《Doomsday Lord》


 Chapter 1: Bizarre Rebirth

    Chapter 1: BizarreRebirth


    Through dazed eyes, Cheng Yang watched as one of the flying monsters that filled the sky dived towards him.


    He saw countless other humans struggling under the talons of those demonic birds as a talon the size of a tire crushed his head.<hr>


    Where am I? When he opened his eyes, Cheng Yang was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    More than twenty students sparsely filled arge ssroom, almost half of them asleep on their desks. The teacher at the podium didnt seem to notice as he continued to lecture on a concept from the textbook vividly.


    Thats right! This was one of his freshman college sses. The reason there were so few people was that the teacher didnt take attendance.


    Sincere shock and surprise shed through Cheng Yangs eyes as the nostalgic scene caused him to realize that he had reincarnated. He had escaped that bloody massacre and was in a peaceful ssroom instead.


    Cheng Yangforted himself. Maybe the end of the world was just a dream?


    Suddenly, a feeling of unease filled his body. If he remembered correctly, when the world ended, it happened without warning on a tranquil day like this.


    If you wanted to call something a sign, on that day a ten-minute earthquake that utterly destroyed everything, acted as the precursor to the end of the world.


    Cheng Yang instantly pulled out his smartphone to nce at the time: 9:32 AM, April 12th 20XX.


    When he saw the date, Cheng Yangs body started to tremble, and ayer of cold sweat covered him. He remembered quite clearly that the world would end tomorrow afternoon at five. There was only a little over twenty-seven hours left until the end of the world.


    Will the apocalypse still happen tomorrow? Cheng Yang didnt know because he couldnt tell if the horrible scenes in his memories were dreams or reality.


    Yoko, whats wrong with you? Did something happen? Liu Hao, who was in the seat next to Cheng Yang, stopped ying mobile games when he saw that Cheng Yang was in a state of panic. His chubby face looked so nave, untainted by the horrors of the apocalypse.


    Cheng Yangs body jolted upon seeing Liu Hau. His buddy that had sacrificed both arms to save him in the apocalypse was now sitting right beside him. At that moment, Cheng Yangs nose crinkled from sorrow and guilt.


    Its nothing, I was just daydreaming. Cheng Yang whispered. Before he figured out if those scenes in his memory were real, he didnt intend to tell anyone about them.


    Liu Hau looked at him suspiciously but did not press the issue, only saying: We still have a basketball game tomorrow and if youre sick or something were going to be one short. When he was finished, Liu Hau picked up his phone and went back to ying games.


    Cheng Yangs stomach dropped, and the panic in his eyes became more visible. In his memories, he had yed basketball with Liu Hau at noon the day before the apocalypse.


    Yoko, are you really okay? Liu Hau looked at Cheng Yangs slightly pale face, Is this about that girl? Did you get rejected?


    Chang Yang shook his head.


    Koko, what do you think it would be like if the world became like an RPG? Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Liu Hau put down his phone again, gave Cheng Yang a strange look and said: You dont have a very good imagination, do you? How could this world be an RPG?


    Cheng Yang sighed deeply. I was just asking.


    Liu Hau smiled and said: Well, even though youre not as obsessed as me, youre better at RPGs so for us wouldnt the world bing a video game be a good thing? Fighting monsters, killing the BOSS, leveling up Wouldnt that be great?


    Liu Hau was caught up in his fantasy of good times. Truly ignorance is bliss.


    After giving his answer, Liu Hau went back to his mobile game, leaving Cheng Yang deep in thought.


    As it was now, Cheng Yang thought there was an eighty percent chance that the apocalypse would arrive. In that case, Cheng Yang figured he should start preparing himself or wouldnt he be wasting his second chance?


    Cheng Yang had spent a whole year in the apocalypse. It wasnt long, but those memories of what happened were as precious as gold now.


    Although the world had be a video game, for the people living through it, it was hell. Thats because this game wasnt like a video game. When you took damage, it actually hurt, and when you died, there was no chance of resurrection.


    An RPG where death was permanent. Who would want to y such a game? Nobody. Humanity had no choice, however, as this was forced upon them.


    People would have to be Professionals, fight monsters, and level up


    Thinking about those dark days, Cheng Yang looked at Liu Hau. In his previous life when Liu Hau became a Professional, he had a godly Innate Ability: when he leveled up, his movement speed and attack speed would increase by an additional 30%!


    In the game world, when humans went through a ss change ceremony and became Professionals, their hidden potential would unlock an Innate Ability. These Innate Abilities were ranked by how many extra stats they gained when leveling up.


    The worst E-Rank Innate Abilities would increase the amount a single Attribute grew by 10% each level. Every tier above E-Rank would increase that bonus by an additional 10%. The most significant buff a single Attribute could have was only 30% thus the best Innate Abilities were the 60% dual Attribute increase, which was considered S-Rank.


    Not all S-Rank Innate Abilities were equal, however. For instance, if there was an S-Rank Innate Ability that increased both Physical Attack and Magic Attack Attributes, although the total increase was 60%, only one of those Attributes can be used by a ss, and therefore the actual Innate Ability would be considered C-Rank.


    Innate Abilities like Liu Haus, where both bonuses were useful, were called God abilities. With the help of his Innate Ability, although he was fat, Liu Hau had godly speed.


    Sadly when Liu Hau saved Cheng Yang from the ws of a monster, the bastard ripped Liu Haus arm off! Although Liu Hau survived, he had be useless. Cheng Yang had always felt guilty about that.


    In his past life, Cheng Yang was just a student and couldnt fight his fate. He lived for a year in the apocalypse before dying to the talons of a magical bird.


    Although he didnt know why he had been reincarnated, the reason didnt matter. It was enough that he was back, God had given him a second chance! In this life, he would be able to repay Liu Hau and increase his power as well!


    In this death game, everyone would be turned into fighters, but some people would be exceptional, the Lords. They werent just powerful fighters but also the owners of cities that controlled the lives of millions.


    In hisst life, it wasnt that Cheng Yangs Innate Ability was trash, he just didnt get the chance to properly utilize it because his Innate Ability affected an Attribute only Lords had. B-Rank Innate Ability: increase the stats gained for the magic attack Attribute by 10% and increase the effectiveness of all territory buildings by 30%.


    It wasnt a top-notch gift, but during the apocalypse, only ten percent of people had B-Rank Innate Abilities or above.


    Moreover, Innate Abilities that affected Lord Attributes were exceedingly rare, and the most significant bonus he knew of was only 20%. Therefore Cheng Yangs B-Rank Innate Ability that increased a Lord Attribute by 30% could also be considered a God ability. Cheng Yang didnt dare tell anyone about his Innate Ability, however, as it was a massive threat to any of the current Lords. The owners of Lord Innate Abilities that werent already Lords were killed.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang was considered E-Rank trash, but in this life, he vowed to be someone of value.


    Suddenly Cheng Yang had an idea. He hurriedly took out his phone to check the news.


    found in the outskirts of Nanchang, scientists have been unable to determine theposition of the stone even after a week of study The following was a story about a strange stone that included a few pictures. The stone was three meters tall, cylindrical, and had a rough ck grey surface.


    When he saw the article, Cheng Yang was thrilled since he was all too familiar with that stone. It was the prerequisite to bing a Lord, a Territory Altar.


    After the apocalypse, people spected that the worlds gamification didnt happen in a single day but over time instead. The Territory Altar on the news was the best proof of that theory as it indeed existed before the world ended.


    Right now no one knew what the stone would be used for and the leading theory was that it appeared after a natural phenomenon simr to a sinkhole. The only problem was that sinkholes cause the ground to fall, not protrude.


    Only two months after the world ended, would humanity first discovers the use of Territory Altars.


    A Territory Altar wouldnt just appear outside Nanchang but across the country and all over the world. Most of the altars were currently buried underground, but after that violent earthquake, they would rise to the surface.


    Cheng Yang wasnt excited about the Territory Altar found in Nanchang but because he remembered that there was a territory altar in Phoenix Slope just five kilometers south of Cloud City where he lived. In his previous life, the Territory Altar was imed by the military three months after the apocalypse.


    Right now, that altar waspletely buried except for a single corner that people would assume was an ordinary rock. When the people who lived near Phoenix Slope found out that the seemingly ordinary rock was a Territory Altar, they were all green with envy.


    During the apocalypse, there was a theory that a Territory Altar could be imed before the end of the world, but no one was able to verify it. Now that Cheng Yang was granted a new lease on life, he was determined to im that Territory Altar as his own.


    After ss, Cheng Yang made up a reason to separate from Liu Hau and traveled to Phoenix Slope alone.


    If he hadnt known the apocalypse wasing, the $10 fare would have dissuaded Cheng Yang from traveling to Phoenix Slope, but now he didnt care. After the apocalypse, money would be worth less than toilet paper.


    When the taxi arrived at the destination, it stopped at the side of the road.


    Cloud City was surrounded by hills, and Phoenix Slope was no exception, however, the area from Cheng Yangs memories was one with very little elevation change. Cheng Yang shuddered as he thought of the earthquake that would level the hills and change the terrain the next day.<hr>


    TL Note: Yes, I am aware that there are several trantions of this already. Most of them were poorly edited and left out a lot of information. Im starting over so that I can have a consistent trantion quality instead of everyone reading 140 chapters of drivel before reading mine (which I would like to think are better)

 Chapter 2: Claiming the Territory Altar

    Chapter 2: iming the TerritoryAltar


    Phoenix Slope was rtively t. The road went right down the hill parallel to a small river.


    Cheng Yang remembered very clearly that almost two kilometers downstream there was a town of 10,000 called Huimin.


    When the driver left, Cheng Yang tried to guess where the altar would be, then climbed down Phoenix Slope.


    No one lived on Phoenix Slope, and aside from a trail leading to the top, there were no other paths.


    Relying on the memories from his past life, Cheng Yang went to the summit and found a clearing with a radius of one or two hundred meters. Cheng Yang began to search the clearing inch by inch. He estimated that the Territory Altar must be at the top of this hill.


    Ten minutester, Cheng Yangs eyes shed with excitement. He had found a regr looking rock the same color as Territory Altars. The exposed part stuck out of the ground by about a quarter meter and was shaped like an arc.


    Cheng Yang jogged over to the rock. The familiar feeling he got when he ran his hand over the rough surface assured him he had found it.


    The Territory Altar!


    The excitement Cheng Yang felt couldnt be described with words. If he could sessfully im this Territory Altar, he would be able to change his fate.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang was able to calm down. He quickly went over the procedure to im a Territory Altar in his head and gently ced his right hand on the rock.


    In the name of Cheng Yang, I im this Territory Altar! He dered. A weak white light came out of the stone and went into Cheng Yangs body. At that instant, he felt a deep connection made between him and the Territory Altar.


    There was also a considerable change in the area. Faint curtains of lights could be seen on the ground about thirty meters away from the four cardinal directions around the Territory Altar.


    Each curtain of light solidified into a set of statues surrounding Cheng Yang.


    However, just like the Territory Altar, the statues were buried in the ground, and only their heads could be seen.


    Just based on the size of the parts that were above ground, the statues were easily three meters tall.


    Sess! Cheng Yang murmured.


    Looking at the familiar statues, Cheng Yang was filled with euphoria. He knew that when the world ended, there would be four statues just like these but even taller in the city center of Cloud City.


    Each statue represented a different ss that you could change to.


    ording to his memories, they looked like this: a bulky man staring at the ground covered in heavy armor while holding a sword and shield, a robed woman in a pointed hat that was holding a wooden stave topped with a glowing gem, a lithe sharp-eyed man holding a bow, and an ordinary-looking woman with a tiger next to her that gave off a sense of ferocious power.


    Cheng Yang quickly collected himself and grabbed the hat of the mage statue that was poking out of the ground with his right hand.


    Okay. Cheng Yang did not hesitate to start the ss change ceremony. For a second, a multi-color curtain of light appeared around Cheng Yang and wrapped him up.


    After several messages scrolled through Cheng Yangs mind, the curtain of light dissipated. When it did, he found himself holding a wooden stave in his right hand.


    With a thought, a transparent panel appeared in front of Cheng Yang. He had gone through the ss change ceremony once before, knew that this was his system pane, something only he could see.<hr>


    Cheng YangPhoenix Vige Owner (Will be the Lord in one hour)ss: MageLevel: Low-Grade Apprentice (0%) Age19Life Span110Health20Mana30Physical Attack1Magic Attack6.5Physical Defense1Magic Defense1Attack Speed1Movement Speed2


    Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Magic Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>When Lord of a territory all building effects are increased by 30%</li><li>Movement Speed is increased by 100%</li></ul>


    Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low-Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Magic Missile (Low-Grade): Attack targets within thirty meters with a ball of condensed magic power | Damage: 6.5 | Cost: 5 Mana | Dy: 3 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    Equipment<ul><li>Wooden Stave: Status symbol of the mage | No bonuses</li></ul><hr>


    Aside from his innate abilities, the rest of his system window was identical for all Low-Grade Apprentice Mages. No one was special, and if you wanted more power, you could only rely on hard work.


    The only thing that surprised Cheng Yang about his system pane was his Innate Ability. It had changed!


    His Innate Ability only gave a 10% bonus to his Magic Attack in hisst life, so why did it suddenly triple in this life? Cheng Yang thought about this for a long time but could not find a solution. It must have just been a side effect of his reincarnation.


    An S-Rank Innate Ability! This was a huge advantage!


    Moreover, Cheng Yang was confused by the title below his name. Phoenix Vige Owner? Am I not yet the Lord?


    In his previous life, Phoenix Vige had been discovered two months after the end of the world. At that time among the monsters surrounding the Territory Altar was an Elite High-Grade Immature monster. Since people didnt know what the Territory Altar was at the time, they avoided it lest they provoke the beast. A monthter, when they realized the value of a Territory Altar, the monster had evolved into an Elite Pinnacle-Grade Immature monster.


    The military had to sacrifice dozens of soldiers during the twenty-day battle to im the Territory Altar.


    Cheng Yang had learned about the events after the fact since Phoenix Vige was already under the control of humanity when he arrived. Thus he didnt know about the one hour waiting period before bing a Lord.


    There were several Territory Altars around the city of Cloud City, believe it or not. There were two reasons why Cheng Yang chose Phoenix Vige.


    1) It was the only Territory Altar he knew would be above ground before the apocalypse.


    2) There was a precious item nearby that was important for his future ns.


    In his past life, Cheng Yang conducted his ss change ceremony in the Cloud City safe zone. The four ss change statues there were even taller than the ones found in viges. Unlike Phoenix Vige, however, Cloud City wasnt considered a territory. A human couldnt be the Lord of a safe zone as they belonged to the gods.


    Some people might think there were more residents in the safe zones than the viges, but this was not the case.


    Under the rules of god, safe zones only provided the most essential things for human survival. The difference between performing a ss change ceremony in one of the safe zones and a vige was that some viges granted a unique, Innate Ability. Thus people from territories were stronger than those from the safe zones.


    In addition to granting an Innate Ability, several attributes could be buffed bypleting research for the ss change statues. This would directly increase the power of those that had performed ss change ceremonies there.


    These were advantages that the safe zones just didnt have. Thats why in his first life, Cheng Yang had traveled to Phoenix Vige to do his ss change ceremony.


    Of course, there were additional advantages to being the Lord of a vige. Every time the vige level increased, the Lord was able to level up, ignoring the experience requirements directly. Although the advantage was small at lower levels, the gap it created at higher levels was insurmountable.


    Safe zones werent useless. The main benefit was a safe zone that monsters couldnt enter and that the ss change statues didnt have a limit to the number of Professionals they could create.


    Thus if you wanted to build a vige, you needed sufficient personal strength to fight off monsters continuously.


    Although Cheng Yang wasnt powerful now, he believed that by relying on the memories of his past life, he could gain a foothold in Phoenix Vige and gradually upgrade it to a town.


    The Innate Ability that Phoenix Vige granted was, of course, the 100% increase in Movement Speed.


    If Liu Hau performed his ss change ceremony at Phoenix vige instead of Cloud City, his power would be iparable to what he had in Cheng Yangs past life. When he gained both buffs to his Movement Speed, those that could catch up to him in this world would be far and few between.


    As for the other three Territory Altars around Cloud City, Cheng Yang didnt bother with them. He had chosen to be a mage after much deliberation. As for the other sses, although they each had their advantages, none of them suited a Lord the way the Mage ss did.


    After bing a Professional, Cheng Yang tried to open the system pane of the Phoenix Vige Territory Altar, but it didnt work. It seemed that he could only ess the system pane after bing the Lord.


    Why did he need to wait an hour, though? Was there a test?


    Suddenly Cheng Yang remembered a rumor he had heard. When the army had first captured Phoenix vige, there had been arge-scale siege of monsters. Luckily at that time, humanity had be quite powerful and was able to fend off the waves of monsters.


    Was there going to be a siege this time too? Cheng Yang instantly felt some fear.


    While Cheng Yang waited, there was no sign of monsters appearing. An hourter he became the Lord of Phoenix vige.


    Now that he thought about it, how could there be a siege of monsters if monsters didnt exist yet?


    It seemed that Cheng Yang had dodged a bullet. If he had waited until after the apocalypse to im the Territory Altar, theres no telling whether he would have been able to fend off a horde of monsters.

 Chapter 3: Rapid Level Up

    Chapter 3: Rapid LevelUp


    Cheng Yang pushed those thoughts out of his mind. What didnt happen doesnt matter. He was the Lord of Phoenix Vige now, and he would be able to view the Territory Altar system panel.


    He went to the altar and was able to open the system panel as expected.<hr>


    Phoenix VigeLevel: Low-Grade VigeExperience Fragments: 0


    Owned Buildings<ul><li>Warrior Statue (Low-Grade): Produces Warriors (0/20)</li><li>Mage Statue (Low-Grade): Produces Mages (1/20)</li><li>Ranger Statue (Low-Grade): Produces Rangers (0/20)</li><li>Summoner Statue (Low-Grade): Produces Summoners (0/20)</li></ul>


    Avable Buildings<ul><li>Ringed Wall (Low-Grade): Build a circr wall with a radius of 650 meters around the Territory Altar | Durability: 1300 per meter | Damage Reduction: 6.5 | Cost: 100 units of wood</li><li>Meditation Hall (Low-Grade): When inside, it improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 13% | upancy: 6 | Durability: 650 | Damage Reduction: 3.9 | Cost: 10 units of wood</li></ul>


    Attributes<ul><li>Lords Innate Ability: All building attributes increased by 30%</li><li>Fast Soldiers: Grants 100% increase in movement speed as an Innate Ability</li></ul>


    Upgrade Conditions<ul><li>100 soldiers</li><li>Raise the level of all four ss change statues to Standard Grade</li><li>1000 Experience Fragments</li></ul><hr>


    The vige system panel was pretty basic since there were very few buildings you could construct in the beginning.


    The ss change statues came with the vige, which only left the walls and meditation halls to build. The importance of each building was obvious, so they needed to be constructed as soon as possible!


    The Territorys Experience Fragments were even more important since they were used to upgrade the ss change statues and vige level. In fact, you needed to use Experience Fragments just to perform the ss change ceremony! Luckily, these Experience Fragments didnt need toe from the territory but could be taken from the person performing the ceremony.


    This rule was the same in the safe zones. Only Lords could be a Professional without spending Experience Fragments. Everyone else could only borrow Experience Fragments from a Lord or god. The ss change ceremony cost 10 Experience Fragments, which would automatically be deducted after the ceremony starts. If you borrowed Experience Fragments to pay for the ceremony, the total cost could easily exceed twice the initial cost if you took too long to pay it back.


    Lords had a lot of autonomy in this regard. They could lend out the Experience Fragments they wanted to, set the rates of interest, and if the loan needed to be paid back at all.


    There were two ways for the Territory Altar to gain Experience Fragments. The first way was to ask for donations from the citizens, but this option wasnt avable until the vige was upgraded to Standard Grade. The other way is that when citizens killed monsters within one kilometer of the vige walls, the Territory Altar would gain several experience Fragments equal to the amount gained by the citizen.


    The Innate Ability of Phoenix Vige seemed fairly simple, but Cheng Yang knew that this wasnt the case. Phoenix Vige was only at the Low-Grade right now but if he continued to upgrade it the Innate Ability it granted would grow as well!


    Aside from the properties panel, there were two other system panels for the Territory Altar. One was the citizen panel which tracked those who had done their ss change ceremony in the vige. Right now there was only his name on the panel followed by the title Lord. On this page, you could assign citizens to be managers and grant privileges.


    The final panel contained the exclusive ability of Lords, Divine Grace.


    The ability sounded very imposing, but its effects unmistakably lived up to the name. It allowed the Lord of a vige to directly level up each time the vige leveled up. Since the vige had just been constructed, Cheng Yang could only use Divine Grace once.


    There was a restriction on the usage of Divine Grace, however. The usage of Divine Grace granted by a Low-Grade vige would only be effective when the Lords strength was below Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yang immediately activated Divine Grace choosing immediate benefits in preparation for the apocalypse.


    At that moment, mysterious energy escaped from the Territory Altar and burst into his body.


    After multiple messages shed in front of his eyes, Cheng Yang felt filled with power.<hr>


    Cheng YangPhoenix Vige Lordss: MageLevel: Standard Grade Apprentice (0%) Age19Life Span150Health40Mana60Physical Attack2Magic Attack13Physical Defense2Magic Defense2Attack Speed2Movement Speed4


    Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Magic Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>When Lord of a territory, all building effects are increased by 30% </li><li>Movement speed is increased by 100%</li></ul>


    Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Standard Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Magic Missile (Low-Grade): Attack targets within thirty meters with a ball of condensed magic power | Damage: 13 | Cost: 5 MP | Cast Time: 2.9 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    Equipment<ul><li>Wooden Stave: Status symbol of the mage | No bonuses</li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yangs attributes had doubled, showing definite growth. In his previous life, it had taken him two months to reach this point after bing a Professional.


    Under normal circumstances, its exceedingly difficult to fight someone of a higher level. To do so at lower levels is even more absurd. When the army took Phoenix Vige in Cheng Yangs first life, the reason they paid such a high price was exactly this difference between levels. At the time, most of humanity was still at Low-Grade with a few at Standard Grade while their opponents were a Pinnacle Grade Immature monster which were at the peak of the first stage of evolution.


    Cheng Yang, however, had achieved the same rank as those elite fighters after less than a single day. As they say, as long as you keep walking when you are one step ahead, then the gap between you and your opponents will inevitably widen.


    It was just about noon when Cheng Yang finished nning his future moves.


    He now had two choices: go back to Cloud City to buy wood or wait until after the apocalypse and gather it on his own. Thetter would certainly take longer but getting wood wasnt an urgent issue because as long as Cheng Yang was alive, he could always gather more.


    The other item on his agenda would be to look around for the precious object in his memory that would be beneficial to his development.


    Not to mention the other benefits it offers just by finding it. It would allow Liu Hau and his other two buddies to perform ss change ceremonies.


    Cheng Yang was able to be a Professional by relying on his position as the Lord, but his buddies could not. He wanted to allow a few people to be Professionals, so it was necessary to gather some Experience Fragments.


    Regarding the precious object, Cheng Yang wasnt confident in finding it. He wasnt even sure if it would appear before the apocalypse and even if he found it now, locating it again would be difficult. This was because the earthquake that signaled the apocalypse would make much of the terrain unrecognizable. He was able to find the Territory Altar only because he was able to rely on the rumors from hisst life and his luck.


    After a long while, Cheng Yang decided to try his luck once more.


    After walking in the direction from his memories for two or three kilometers, he still hadnt found anything and had to turn back. It seemed his luck had all been used in finding the Territory Altar.


    Cheng Yang decided to return home until he bought wood. He then gathered dead leaves and twigs to cover up the statue heads, made sure the Territory Altar was alright, and then went down the hill.


    On his way down, Cheng Yang considered announcing that the world would end. Eventually, he gave up on the idea. Even if he did tell everyone, no one would believe just words, and he might even be charged with incitingwless action. He considered disying his powers as a Mage, but that could turn out disastrously for him.


    He decided not to release the information and instead work to save those he wished to protect. As for the others? They would have to rely on their luck.


    Cheng Yangs parents were already dead, so he didnt need to worry about them. The only other people he cared about were his three friends from university. Although he had only known them for a year before the apocalypse, they were all good and trustworthy friends.


    The one thing that didnt change during the apocalypse was that it is impossible to seed alone. To fulfill his ns, Cheng Yang would need helpers. If possible, he would get tens of thousands of people to work under him. However, Cheng Yang knew his limits, he had no such following right now.


    So he decided to save his precious friends and help himself in the process.


    Cheng Yang had made this vow to himself after a long period of thought.<hr>


    When he returned to the dormitory, Cheng Yang happened to run into Liu Hau on his way back from the basketball game. The two talked on the way back to their room.


    Cheng Yangs other two friends Lau Hui and Yu Kai were in a different year and were yingputer games when he returned.


    Koko, Ox, Hiroko, how much money do you have? Cheng Yang walked in and directly asked.


    All three of them, including Liu Hau, were stunned. Yoko, whats wrong? Liu Hau asked, You seemed like something was on your mind in the ssroom, but I didnt force the issue. Why dont you tell us whats wrong?


    Lau Hui and Yu Kai stopped ying games to look at Cheng Yang with concern.


    Cheng Yang said calmly, I cant tell you whats wrong, but I need money. As much as possible and I was hoping youd lend it to me.


    Of course you can have the money, Yu Kai said sincerely, Please tell us what happened though. Your worries are our worries.


    Cheng Yang said, I really cant tell you, but youll find out what tomorrow afternoon. You can wait that long right?

 Chapter 4: Final Preparations

    Chapter 4: FinalPreparations


    Yu Kai nced nervously at the others in the room before helplessly nodding his head.


    Even though they had only known each other for less than a year Cheng Yangs friends understood him very well. He was a stubborn person and if he set his mind to something no one would be able to change his decision.


    Yu Kai immediately took out a debit card and said, Yoko, there should be over ten thousand dors on this card. Its the money Ive saved up since I was a boy so try to leave me a little.


    None of Yu Kais friends were surprised he had so much money since it was well-known in the dorm that his parents were nouveau rich. Cheng Yangs other two friends didnt have much money and theirbined savings only amounted to one thousand dors.


    Cheng Yang grabbed their money and left the dorm room.


    Koko, Hiroko, do you think we should go poke around?Ox asked with a bitter smile.


    Forget it. Yu Kai said, Yoko is a reliable person, we should trust him.<hr>


    Cheng Yang walked out of the school and took a taxi directly to the suburbs.


    With the drivers rmendation he was able to find a lumber mill and negotiate a purchase of 300 cubic meters of timber from the boss. During the apocalypse a cubic meter of wood was considered one unit.


    The money Cheng Yang had was only enough to pay for a third of the wood and promised to pay the rest upon delivery. Even though he didnt have the money, Cheng Yang wasnt worried since his debts would be cleared by the apocalypse. He directly handed the boss of the lumber mill his almost twelve thousand dors as a down payment and requested for the wood to be delivered to Phoenix Slope before 5:00 the next day.


    Since Cheng Yang had ordered such arge amount the boss didnt care too much about the strict delivery requirements especially with such arge down payment.


    When Cheng Yang concluded the deal he checked the time. It was currently 1:00 in the afternoon and not a soul in the world had noticed that the apocalypse was drawing ever closer. Not even Cheng Yang would be able to tell that the world was about to end if not for the memories from his previous life.<hr>


    That night when Liu Hau and the others were asleep Cheng Yang began training.


    Cheng Yang had done this for over a year in his past life so naturally he was familiar with the method. It was actually quite simple, you only needed to use the Meditation skill.


    No matter their ss, a person would receive the Meditation skill. The skill could only be used for four hours a day however, this was an iron rule of god that no one could vite.


    After a night of practice Cheng Yang was less than 1% closer to bing a High-Grade Apprentice level. The meditation skill was very inefficient without Experience Fragments and it would take him 100 days to reach the High-Grade level at this rate.


    That night was the best night of sleep he had gotten in a year.<hr>


    The next day Cheng Yang arrived at Phoenix Slope and although he had hidden the statues perfectly he was still worried that someone had discovered them. If it was just the tip of the Territory Altar no one question it but four obvious human heads would attract a lot of attention. What if someone thought it was an ancient artifact and attracted a huge crowd of people who wanted to see them.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at the summit it was the same as yesterday. Nothing had changed allowing him to put his mind at ease.


    Cheng Yang calcted that there were still seven hours until the apocalypse so he decided to try and find the precious object he gave up on yesterday.


    He was searching for a portal that led to a different world. Using game terms it was an instance dungeon.


    Cheng Yang quickly went to the stopping point of his search yesterday and on the way noticed a strange stone. It wasnt a strange rock but Cheng Yang was able to detect something since he was a Mage. There were faint magical undtions surrounding the stone.


    What was this thing? Cheng Yang didnt know as he hadnt seen a simr object in his past life. Even so, he could still tell it was an important object.


    Since it would likely bring him benefits Cheng Yang didnt hesitate to im the stone. It was a disk a quarter meter in length and barely 9 kilograms. Since the Physical Attack attribute also increased a persons strength Cheng Yang was able to easily carry it.


    Cheng Yang had carried the stone disk with him on the rest of his search before returning to Phoenix Vige. Although he didnt find the Instance Dungeon he had gained something at least.


    Cheng Yang made a trip to Cloud City at noon to stock up on food. He boughtrge bags of crackers and high energy snacks like chocte.


    He got back at 3:00 and called Yu Kai telling him to bring Liu Hau and Lau Hui to Phoenix Slope in his car.


    Cheng Yangs friends werent natives of Cloud City and didnt know how to get to Phoenix Slope. but with help from Cheng Yangs directions they were able to find it. Although they came they didnt know why Cheng Yang would call they outside the city.


    Cheng Yang didnt give them an exnation over the phone and simply said that they would find out when they arrived.


    Now all Cheng Yang had to do was wait. Although there was only an hour left Cheng Yang enjoyed every second since he didnt know when he would have the chance to just sit like this without worrying about danger again.


    As the final hour before the apocalypse started Yu Kais car pulled over to the side of the road. When the car came to a stop Liu Hau jumped out of the car and ran over to Cheng Yang.


    Yoko, what the hell are you doing? What are you doing all the way out here? Liu Hau sat down next to Cheng Yang who was watching the river. You dont want to jump into the river do you? He asked in shock.


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes, Do I look suicidal? Why would I drive four to five kilometers to find a river to jump into? Its not like there isnt a river downtown.


    Thats fair. Liu Hau conceded, But why are you acting like this?


    Dont worry about that, by the way wheres Ox wasnt he with you? Cheng Yang asked.


    Ehehe, looks like that scoundrel has been hooking up with a pretty girl these days. Yu Kaiughed, They were on a shopping date when I called him earlier. He said hede over once they were finished but that it would take a while, maybe thirty more minutes or so?


    Cheng Yang doubled checked the time. Half an hour should be okay but it would be cutting it close. In order to avoid a tragedy Cheng Yang still texted Lau Hiu telling him to arrive at Phoenix Slope by 4:50 at thetest.


    Lau Hui texted back confused but Cheng Yang didnt want to tell him about the apocalypse over the phone.


    Then Cheng Yang said, Koko, do you remember the question I asked you yesterday in ss?


    You said a lot to me yesterday, what was the question?


    I asked you what you thought would happen if the world became a video game.


    Yeah, yeah, I remember now. Liu Hau said with absolute certainty, I dont think thats what all this is about though you rascal.


    Your right, its not about me, its about whats going to happen. In a little under an hour our world is going to change dramatically and a massive earthquake is going to sweep the globe. When it does the world will be like a video game and all of humanity will have to y it or die.


    A few seconds after Cheng Yang finished his speech Yu Kai silently squatted down and put his hand on Cheng Yangs forehead. Huh, you dont have a fever so why are you saying that crap?


    Cheng Yang swatted Yu Kais hand away, You dont believe me? Thats okay, you dont have to cause the apocalypse wille in an hour either way. The only reason I told you this was so you could give your families a chance to get somewhere safe before it happens.


    The fact that Cheng Yang had said all this with a calm expression made his friends tremble. Perhaps Cheng Yang was serious?


    Yoko you cant be telling the truth? Really, how could that happen? Liu Hau refused to ept the apocalypse would happen.


    Ive said what I needed to say. If you wont believe me I dont me you, I would act the same way in your ce. Cheng Yang said, As for informing your families, thats for you guys to decide. I just hope you dont regret your decision.


    Yu Kai looked at the doubtful Liu Hau then to Cheng Yang who was engrossed in the scenery. Since when did Cheng Yang enjoy looking at nature?


    Or lets believe him for now. Yu Kai said, If the world doesnt end we wasted an hour of our families time, but if its true Yu Kai shuddered. Yu Kai hadnt said anything but Liu Hau understood the implications perfectly.


    Liu Hau was hesitant to believe his friend but Yu Kais idea was reasonable. In the end he decided to call his family.


    Tell them to stay close to the city center and find a park to hide in. If we manage to visit their city, well find them. Cheng Yang promised.


    Relieved that they had taken his advice Cheng Yang took out his phone to call the few family members he had left. After convincing their families they hung up one after the other.


    Yoko, I staked my character on this. If you lied to us my dad is going tough about this for the rest of my life. Liu Hau said trying to lighten the atmosphere.


    Yu Kai looked towards the sky, I really hope you lied to us Yoko.


    Why are you worrying so much? Liu Hau asked, Theres only twenty minutes left. If Yoko is lying or not well just have to wait and see.


    When facing the end of the world, in addition to panic these young men felt a little bit of hope that it wouldnt happen.


    Of course, they still didnt truly believe Cheng Yangs words, for now however, they were willing to wait and see.


    Ten minutester a caravan of twenty trucks drove down the road headed from Cloud City stopping at the foot of Phoenix Slope.


    Cheng Yang checked the time, 4:45. That lumber mill boss sure was punctual.


    You guys stay here, I ordered some lumber so I need to go pick it up. Cheng Yang whispered to his friends


    Yu Kai suddenly understood why Cheng Yang had borrowed so much money. There was enough wood to build several houses on those trucks and even if it was the worst quality wood the price would still be at least thirty thousand dors. At that moment Yu Kai believed Cheng Yang. He knew his friend very well and as long as he hadnt gone insane he wouldnt dare to put so much money into a joke and right now Cheng Yangs eyes were very clear.

 Chapter 5: The Apocalypse

    Chapter 5: TheApocalypse


    Cheng Yang left his friends and headed towards the truck at the front of the convoy as he had seen Boss Lee from the lumber mill in the passenger seat. It seemed that he really valued the deal and had made the trip himself.


    When Boss Lee saw Cheng Yang approaching he jumped down from the truck and surveyed his surroundings. Mr. Cheng what exactly are you nning to do with this wood? Build a house? The foundation isnt even t yet!


    Cheng Yangughed, Dont worry, it will be t in a few minutes.


    Boss Leeughed as well. What a joke! Although Phoenix Slope wasnt a cliff to level it enough for construction wouldnt take just a day or two. You would need several weeks and lots of heavy equipment.


    Boss Lee dont worry about thend and just unload the wood by the side of the road. After that is finished Ill go back with you to finish the deal. Cheng Yang exined.


    Boss Lee looked at Cheng Yang and sighed, All right, youre the buyer so Ill listen to you.


    Boss Lee turned around and ordered the twenty muscr workers he brought with him to start unloading the cargo. The diameter of each log was over half a meter wide and five meters long with a weight to match the size. This was exactly what Cheng Yang had wanted since the game system didnt recognize wood much smaller than that as usable.


    When Cheng Yang returned to his friends Yu Kai had a bitter smile on his face, Yoko, please tell me you didnt spend all our money on that wood.


    Cheng Yang gave him a wry smile, Im sorry but I spent the money you lent to buy this wood.


    That bitter smile of Yu Kais never left, Yoko, if the apocalypse ising shouldnt you be buying food? Can you eat logs? Also, why bring us to the middle of nowhere? What was the point of that?


    Dont worry, Cheng Yang replied calmly, Youll understand after the end of the world.


    Although he said that Cheng Yang had grown apprehensive over time.


    If he was wrong and the apocalypse wasnt going to happen what then? Would he have to gather the rest of the money to pay Boss Lee? Or would he just take his wood back and keep the deposit? Either way he would have wasted all of his friends savings. These thoughts were a heavy weight on Cheng Yangs shoulders.


    However, if the apocalypse dide and he hadnt prepared it would be a disaster for him and his friends. This was a matter of life and death. thinking this Cheng Yang threw away all of his worries.


    When Cheng Yang nced at his watch it was already 4:50 and Lau Hui hadnt arrived yet.


    Worried for his friend Cheng Yang called him to find out that Lau Hui had only been on the road for a little while now and had just gotten out of Cloud City. This situation really made Cheng Yang feel like yelling at his friend. Lau Hui really might die now!


    Cheng Yang urged Lau Hui to tell the cab driver to speed as fast as possible to Phoenix Slope and that he must arrive by 5:00!


    Cheng Yangs heart felt heavy. If Lau Hui had just left the city getting to Phoenix Slope by 5:00 was basically impossible!


    Cheng Yang only had a few seconds to make his decision.


    Koko, Hiroko, Cheng Yang turned to his friends, Whatever happens at five dont panic. Stay in this area for as long as possible. Ill tell the boss of the lumber mill the same thing so stay together.


    Cheng Yang ignored the questions his friends asked and darted towards the trucks. Boss Lee, why dont you let your workers sit down on the grass and rest awhile? When doing physical work taking a break is necessary to ensure idents dont happen. They have just taken a long drive so let them smoke a cigarette or two. At that moment Cheng Yang took out his personal pack and handed it to Boss Lee, Here, its on me.


    Mr. Cheng! Boss Lee eximed happily, Well, since its early I wont turn down your hospitality. Everyone,e on down and rest for a few minutes.


    Watching the burly men jump off of the trucks one by one a smile spread on Cheng Yangs face. As long as they werent by the trucks those men should be able to survive the earthquake. If they did wouldnt he be able to recruit them easily? Cheng Yang didnt want to see one of his future subordinates get hurt.


    4:57


    4:58


    4:59


    Time kept moving second by second. Lau Hui wasnt going to make it.


    Cheng Yangs started to sweat. Yu Kai and Liu Hau also looked nervous but Boss Lees group was happily rxing in the afternoon sun. asionally they would look over in confusion seeing the stiff expressions on Cheng Yang and his friends facing.


    Suddenly a massive wind started to blow directly downwards causing the trees to creak. Normally wind didnt blow downwards so everyone looked towards the sky to find the source. When they did they saw the originally blue sky turn grey, almost as if the entire world was being covered with ayer of wool.


    Wha- Boss Lee tried to call out but stopped when he realized that the ground was shaking slightly and it was getting more violent by the second.


    Its an earthquake! One of the workers shouted causing the others to panic.


    Cheng Yang stayed calm and murmured, Its finally here!


    Even though the world was ending a second time there was no hint of bitterness in Cheng Yangs eyes.


    Yoko this cant be is this what you told us about? Liu Hau said voice trembling.


    This is just the beginning. Cheng Yang calmly replied.


    The earth shook increasingly violently but thankfully the trees on Phoenix Slope had deep roots preventing a rock slide. Even so severalrge branches were ripped off by the wind and thrown through the air.


    Everyone stay put! Cheng Yang yelled seeing that Boss Lees workers were making for the trucks, This clearing is safe but theres no guarantee that you will live if you run off! Although the it was hard to hear him over the howling of the wind Cheng Yangs message still faintly reached the workers.


    Cheng Yang was right, at the very least nothing would fall on them if they were on the hill.


    Even after five minutes the ground continued to shake like a sieve making Cheng Yang and the others struggle to stay on their feet. Boss Lee and his people who hadnt known anything beforehand were terrified by the earthquake that continued to increase in magnitude. This was a disaster! How many buildings would be destroyed in Cloud City? How many people would die?


    To the west they could see a passenger ne get blown to the ground with the naked eye.


    Cheng Yang knew that Cloud City would be in utter chaos right now. As powerful as humanity was they were helpless when faced with a natural disaster of this scale.


    Millions of people would flood out of skyscrapers around the world. Too scared to take the elevators huge crowds would flood the tiny halls of emergency stairwells.


    Skyscrapers wouldnt copse in this earthquake, at least not yet, giving the vast majority of those inside the chance to live. Perhaps this was a small act of mercy by the god behind all this.


    The real danger of being in a skyscraper was the stampedes the earthquake caused. Nobody would ever know just how many perished in that way since there would be bigger problems soon.


    Ten minutester every skyscraper in the world would simultaneously copse. The towering cities of humanity would be no more. The only thing left to mark their previous locations would be massive piles of rubble and the people living in them.


    People would then stand in the streets and attempt to contact others on their phones only to find they were dead. What is this? They would wonder. How could an earthquake cause my phone to turn off? If it was just them it might be that the battery was dead but if it was everyones they would find it very strange.


    The earthquake wouldnt stop however and that mysterious wind would continue to blow.


    As time passed every person, no matter how rich or powerful they were, would be filled with a feeling of helplessness. The only thing on their minds would be a desire to survive the disaster. Even then they would just think its a terrible earthquake.


    The Cloud City government wouldnt sit by and let the popce panic but with an ongoing earthquake what could they possibly do?<hr>


    Cheng Yangs friends were currently lying face down on the ground. It wasnt that they wanted to be there but rather they had been thrown to the ground. Even if they were to stand back up again keeping their bnce on the steep incline of Phoenix Slope was difficult. Even so they didnt dare to stand on the road lest they be thrown into the river and drown.


    Look! Boss Lees pointed towards the summit of Phoenix Slope, What in the world is happening?!


    In front of everyones eyes the entirety of Phoenix Slope was sinking into the ground like a man in quicksand.


    Aside from Cheng Yang everyone present panicked. Are we going to be sucked into the ground? Yu Kai asked with a pale face, Yoko, I think we should run


    Cheng Yang shook his head firmly, This is our chance, we cant leave! Also, I can absolutely assure we wont be trapped in the ground!


    Cheng Yangs friends trusted his words but how could the workers who didnt know him do the same. Several of them got up and ran as best they could towards the road.


    Come back here! Boss Lee who had managed to calm himself down shouted towards the fleeing men. Sadly his voice wasnt strong enough to be heard above the wind.


    While the group of workers was cowering on the road the ground underneath one of the trucks gave out causing it to flip over. The unsecured logs poured out of the truck towards the workers. Although everyone tried to run, two of them didnt make it and were crushed. They didnt get back up.


    Fear spread like a gue among the remaining workers after the sudden deaths.


    Ten minutester the previously hundreds meter high hill was t ground. Even Cheng Yang who knew it would happen was in awe, he didnt realize how imposing the scene would be in person.


    After half an hour the ground finally stopped shaking. Just when the people of the world thought the tragedy was over a voice rang our in their heads, a voice even the deaf could hear.


    Lowly vermin of earth! The voice boomed, Your lethargy has angered the gods! The universe is supposed to evolve through constant fighting! Although they are angry, through their infinite mercy they have granted you the perfect environment to evolve.

 Chapter 6: Timely Rescue

    Chapter 6: TimelyRescue


    Cheng Yang wasnt surprised when he heard the gods deration.


    At this point he was looking curiously at the newly ttened summit. Nearly a square kilometer of trees hadpletely disappeared, not even leaving a hole where the roots would have been.


    Just a little over a hundred meters away the Territory Altar and surrounding statues had beenpletely unearthed. Seeing that both the altar and statues were exactly the same as his memories Cheng Yang smiled.


    Come with me! Cheng Yang shouted the moment the wind stopped blowing. Then Cheng Yang rushed towards his territory.


    It wasnt until Cheng Yang was only ten meters from the Territory Altar that Yu Kai and Liu Hau followed him.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang appeared to know things they did now Boss Lee and his employees rushed to Cheng Yangs locations.


    Once Cheng Yang arrived at the altar he pulled up the system panel and chose to build the wall.


    At that moment, several of the transport trucks by the river dissolved along with their cargo. As they did a wall appeared around the Territory Altar section by section quicklypleting a loop. When the wall passed over the river it added a wooden grate underneath allowing the river to flow through the territory.


    Seeing this the others were shocked, they had never seen something so fantastical before.


    Mr. Cheng, what the hell is going on? Mr. Lee was older and more stable than the others so he was able to quickly ask Cheng Yang a question.


    Right now Im short on time and cant give you a thorough exnation. Cheng Yang said, For now lets just say that disaster affected the whole world and caused it to be a video game. These four statues allow you to perform a ss change ceremony to be a Professional. When you pick a ss youll be like a game character!


    These words shocked Boss Lee who was a veteran gamer. Boss Lee simply couldnt believe Cheng Yangs words, they were absurd!


    He had seen how that wall was erected however, there was just no scientific exnation for it.


    Although the earthquake earlier had shaken Boss Lees spirit he knew he needed to make a decision.


    Yoko, this means I can get a ss right? Liu Hau asked with excitement.


    Naturally, Cheng Yang said pulling out his stave, You will need to wait a bit though. The ss change ceremony requires Experience Fragments so I cant let you do it until I go out and save Ox.


    Boss Lee hesitated for a moment before stepping in front of Cheng Yangs path, Mr. Cheng, He said respectfully, Would it be possible to allow me and my employees to pick a ss as well? Boss Lee was smart and realized that this was a huge opportunity.


    Cheng Yang smirked in his heart. As expected, he had found his first group of followers.


    Ill allow it, Cheng Yang announced to the anxious men, but understand one thing. This is my territory. Those are my ss change statues. If you want to use them you need to pledge your loyalty to me. I wont ask anything terrible of you but my rules must be obeyed.


    Perhaps it was because of his calm attitude but there was something about Cheng Yang that made those present trust in him. Thus, when they heard this magicalnd belonged to Cheng Yang no one tried to bargain with him.


    They didnt know it yet but even if they tried to sneakily use the ss change statues they wouldnt be able to as they were under Cheng Yangs direct control. This was a tool that allowed Lords to exert their power over others.


    Yoko, what should we do now? Should we follow you to rescue Ox? Liu Hau said looking upset with the gradually darkening sky.


    It wasnt just Liu Hau, Yu Kai and the others were also distressed. The days events had greatly unsettled them especially after hearing Cheng Yang say that the event was global.


    The world they knew was gone, so what would they do now?


    No. Cheng Yang shot down his friend, Ive already be a Mage so I have the power to save Ox but until you get be a Professional youll only be a burden. In another seven or eight minutes monsters will start to appear and I need to get to Ox before they do. Otherwise he is as good as dead. He was close when the earthquake happened so I should be able to make it.


    Once he finished Cheng Yang didnt wait for a reply before moving to leave the territory.


    As Cheng Yang neared the northern gate he used his authority as the Lord to fling the doors open as he sprinted past. Once he left the gate automatically shut again. As the Lord of Phoenix Vige Cheng Yang was inplete control of every building with his territory.


    Cheng Yang followed the road praying that Lau Hui would be alright.


    He ran four times as fast as a normal person. However, he was a Mage and thus couldnt run for as long as Warriors or Rangers.


    Cheng Yang was like a gale and in just five minutes he had traveled six kilometers. His speed had already blown away every previous record from before the apocalypse.


    At this point he saw a group of three people next to an overturned taxi. One of those people was Lau Hui!


    Yoko! What are you doing here? Are you okay? Where were you during the earthquake? Lau Hui shouted seeing Cheng Yang running towards him.


    Change Yang didnt answer. If you dont want to die Ox, quicklye with me. I dont have time to exin but its dangerous out in the open.


    Cheng Yang grabbed Lau Huis hand and started to drag him away.


    Wait! Lau Hui countered quickly, struggling to break Cheng Yangs grip, I cant leave Pang Sun.


    Cheng Yang looked over at the other two people and saw a pretty girl about his age. Maybe this was Lau Huis girlfriend that Yu Kai mentioned.


    She cane but she needs to keep up. Cheng Yang didnt want to abandon someone special to his friend.


    Seeing that his girlfriend was about to argue with Cheng Yang, Lau Hui said, Lets go with him Pang Sun, Cheng Yang wouldnt lie about a matter than could bring me harm.


    For a while now Lau Hui had an ominous feeling that the earthquake hadnt been so simple.


    At this point Cheng Yang rushed towards Phoenix Vige followed by Lau Hui and his girlfriend. Of course Cheng Yang had decreased his speed so that they could keep up.


    The taxi driver hadnt realized just how much the world had changed but hearing the urgency in Cheng Yangs voice he couldnt help but fear for his life.


    People are social creatures and in the absence of security they follow the crowds. Seeing the everyone else start running the taxi driver followed after them. When he thought back on this decisionter he would think it was very wise.<hr>


    A chilly breeze whistled through the ruins of Cloud City.


    The earthquake had stopped and the wind had vanished. Those that had survived the disaster had begun to search for their loved ones. There was a lot of tension after the announcement made by god. Since everyone had heard it no one was able to refute it.


    Most people were able to realize this hadnt been a normal earthquake.


    Even so no one knew what to do next.


    The voice had said it would give them a chance to evolve but what did that mean? Would they have to fight each other? If so that meant martial artists would be the most powerful in the world.


    Since no one knew what the voice had meant they focused more on their future ns and finding others. Would the government be able to help them or were they on their own.


    The government of Cloud City had already begun to act however without electronics their ability to gather people was limited. Luckily the paramilitary police were already assembled for a training drill that day. They started from the city center and moved outwards stabilizing the situation.


    In addition the government sent people to explore Cloud City. Military personnel were quite paranoid and never would consider an event like this to be so simple. They had picked up on a crucial detail in gods announcement. Evolution meant killing!


    What did they need to kill? What did evolution mean? Why evolve at all? The government desperately wanted the answers to these questions.


    It wasnt just the government that wanted this information. Ambitious groups around the world were searching for the key to evolution.


    At this point those with even half a brain had realized that this was a global phenomena because there was no way to disable so many electronic devices that wasnt at a cosmic scale.

 Chapter 7: S-Rank Innate Abilities

    Chapter 7: S-Rank InnateAbilities


    Expanding outwards from the city center a dome of multi-color light began to enclose an area of two to three square kilometers in Cloud City.


    People that saw the barrier being constructed fled from the approaching curtain of light lest they be trapped inside. Although they didnt know what the dome was for no one wanted to take the risk of being inside when it closed. Those that werent fast enough were quickly enveloped making those ahead of them sprint even faster.


    Those fleeing didnt know if but in the center of the city four statues, each ten meters tall rose out of the ground. In addition to the statues a group of six ancient one room buildings were constructed. What purpose did these buildings serve? Cheng Yang knew but the people of Cloud City certainly didnt.<hr>


    At the same time Cheng Yang and the others were running towards Phoenix Vige.


    Lau Hui yed basketball so running was draining but not a problem. The other two however were struggling greatly. Even so they had managed to make it 700 meters in thest four minutes which was alreadymendable.


    Cheng Yangs face crumpled, just now he had detected multiple energy fluctuations around them. This fluctuation could only mean one thing. Monsters had appeared.


    Fifty meters ahead of the group a curtain of light shimmered and arge gray wolf with ck fangs stepped out. It let out a wild howl before charging at Cheng Yang.


    Lau Hui and the others jumped in shock. Where had such a ferocious carnivore jumped out from. Not to mention what a weird appearance and entrance.


    Magic Missile! Cheng Yang thought. Mana was pulled out of his body and through his stave forming a ball of white. Cheng Yang gathered mana for two and a half seconds before shooting the ball of light towards the wolf like a bullet.


    Cheng Yang struck the wolf dealing thirteen damage, severely injuring the monsters head. The wolf was only a Low Grade Immature monster so Cheng Yang was able to suppress it.


    Even after such severe injuries the wolf didnt show even a hint of fear or a desire to flee. Monsters were vicious and would always fight to the death.


    That thing is still alive? Lau Hui gasped. Even as a normal person he could tell that there was a strong power contained within Cheng Yangs attack so he thought the wolf would be killed instantly.


    Cheng Yang began charging another shot while exining, This is only the lowest level Venom-Fanged Gray Wolf. It has around thirty health whereas I only deal thirteen damage. Killing it with a single Magic Missile is impossible for me. When he finished talking another bolt of light hit the monster.


    The wolfs fur sttered with blood and its charge was broken again.


    After their initial shock the three bystanders were able to calm down. Even so how could they ept that such a monster existed in this world. What did Cheng Yang mean health? Level? Werent those words used in video games?


    The wolf howled in pain as it desperately tried to close the distance to Cheng Yang. Without flinching Cheng Yang sent out a final Magic Missile which shot directly through the wolf.


    The wolf fell to the ground and didnt get back up. The fight had ended.


    After it died the faint white lights flew out of the monsters body and into Cheng Yangs. These were Experience Fragments, pieces of condensed power that all magical creatures had.


    Experience Fragments didnt directly raise a persons strength but they were incredibly valuable.


    Firstly when using the Meditation skill if you had arge amount of Experience Fragments you could absorb a little bit of the energy vastly decreasing the time it takes to level up.


    Secondly, you needed Experience Fragments in order to advance to level up with each subsequent level requiring an more. This also applied to leveling up skills.


    Finally, Experience Fragments would be the only currency used after the apocalypse. This wasnt just because humans could trade them among themselves but also because god would bless humanity with vendors that sold various equipment who only epted Experience Fragments. Each major city would start with six: a cksmith, a woodworker, a leather worker, an enchanter and an alchemist in addition to a general store.


    Cheng Yang was pleased to see the number of Experience Fragments he had increase on his properties panel. The only downside was that his territory wouldnt also gain Experience Fragments since he was more than a kilometer from the walls.


    Although monsters had started to spawn Cheng Yang wasnt concerned. Since the area was clear of monsters before there wouldnt be anyrge groups right now. Cheng Yang was confident he could handle one or two monsters on his own.


    As the group continued Cheng Yang also killed a fox-like monster with a razor-sharp tail. at this point Cheng Yangs mana had been cut in half. Just to be safe he would need to meditate.


    Mana passively recovered one point every minute but using the Low Grade Meditation skill increased that rate to thirty points per minute. Cheng Yang was able to recover his Mana in just thirty seconds since his Standard Grade Meditation skill was twice as good as the Low Grade one.


    Once he was finished the group started moving again. The rest of their journey went smoothly since only a few monsters would spawn every hour and the group didnt meet any problems until they were 800 meters from the vige walls. They were ambushed by three monsters that attacked with sword like ws which Cheng Yang was still able to easily kill. Low Grade Immature monsters were helpless before Cheng Yang who was a level higher.


    From afar they could see that the vige walls were surrounded by monsters.


    Cheng Yang hurried his group towards the north gate. When the doors finally shut behind him he let out a sigh of relief.


    He hadnt hesitated to go out and save Lau Hui but it was still very risky. Cheng Yang understood this new world quite well that it wasnt umon to meet hordes of monsters and although he could outrun them, he would have had to leave Lau Hui to die.


    Boss Lee ran over to Cheng Yang, Mr. Cheng, soon after you left more than twenty wild beasts started to prowl outside the walls. They seem to want to break in what do we do? Also, can you exin more what bing a Professional will do for use?


    Cheng Yang waved his hands, After the apocalypse monsters will begin to spawn so youll need to work your ass off fighting if you want to live. Being a Professional will give you the chance to do so.


    What now? Boss Lee was at a loss. After Cheng Yang left the other had viewed him as the leader. All he could do however was try to keep everyone calm. Now that Cheng Yang was back he didnt know what the next step was.


    Boss Lee was a sensible man, knowing that Cheng Yang knew things others did not he stayed silent and waited for Cheng Yang to voice his opinion.


    The next step is to have everyone here perform a ss change ceremony. Right now I dont have enough Experience Fragments to let you all be Professionals so it may take a while. Cheng Yang said.


    While dictating his n Cheng Yang went to the top of the wall to shoot the monsters below with Magic Missiles.


    Every three attacks Cheng Yang killed a monster gaining a few Experience Fragments for himself and a few for Phoenix Vige.


    After killing seven monsters the number of Experience Fragments Cheng Yang had was 12 and the territory had 10.


    When he reached the number needed for a single ss change ceremony Cheng Yang jumped down from the wall. Hiroko,e with me to perform a ss change ceremony. Once youre a Professionale up and help me kill monsters.


    Huh? Why me? Yu Kai asked, Why not someone like Liu Hau who has yed this kind of game before?


    Liu Hau is more suitable to be a warrior and wouldnt be able to safely attack the monsters. Youre a natural Ranger however and will be able to attack them from on the walls.


    Cheng Yang remembered that Yu Kai had a C-Rank innate ability that increased attack range by 20% and physical damage by 10%. A mediocre gift except that increased attack range was a rare attribute to have.


    Yu Kai quickly went to the ranger statues and was covered in a curtain of multi-color light. When he emerged he had a bow in his hands an a quiver of arrows on his waist.


    Using his privilege as the Lord, Cheng Yang used the Territory Altar system panel to view Yu Kais attributes.<hr>


    Yu KaiPhoenix Vige Citizenss: RangerLevel: Low Grade Apprentice (0%) Age20Life Span110Health25Mana25Physical Attack6.5Magic Attack1Physical Defense1Magic Defense1Attack Speed1Movement Speed2


    Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>Increase Attack Range by 30%</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 100%</li></ul>


    Skill<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Reinforced Arrow (Low Grade): Imbue your arrow with magic power increasing damage | Damage: 7.5 | Cost: 4 Mana | Cast Time: 3 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    Equipment<ul><li>Wooden Bow: Status symbol of the ranger | Damage: 6.5</li><li>Quiver: A magic bag that can hold 60 arrows | Spawns one arrow every minute</li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang was baffled when he saw Yu Kais innate ability. How did it increase to S-Rank? His innate ability had also grown but he could exin that through his reincarnation. What about Yu Kai though? Why did his grow?


    After thinking for a bit Cheng Yang guess that the chances of getting a good Innate Ability decreased theter you became a Professional. It was a good hypothesis but he would need to test it.


    Regardless of the cause Yu Kais S-Rank innate ability took a burden off of Cheng Yangs heart. Among those of the same level those with worse innate abilities would find it very hard to defeat someone with a better one.

 Chapter 8: Gaining Classes

    Chapter 8: Gainingsses


    After bing a Ranger, Yu Kai learned how to use his skills. In order to use them effectively he would still need hours of practice.


    Yu Kai then followed Cheng Yang up to the vige walls to hunt more monsters.


    Although he barely hit anything in the beginning after a dozen or so shots Yu Kai was able to hit the targets a few meters away about 70% of the time. Although it was nothingpared to Cheng Yang who never missed it was a very fast rate of improvement.


    The reason Yu Kai was able to fight the monsters at all was due to Cheng Yang giving him the chance to learn skills that millions would kill for during the apocalypse. It didnt hurt that Yu Kai was a natural-born archer. Even though he had seen it before in hisst life Cheng Yang was still shocked by how quickly he learned.


    It only took three minutes for the number of Experience Fragments owned by the territory to reach ten again. When it did Cheng Yang brought Lau Hui over to the Summoner statue. ording to his memories this ss would fit Lau Hui best. Although Summoners werent ranged fighters their summoned beasts could be sent to fight in their stead and be re-summoned when they died.


    Of course the real reason Cheng Yang chose to perform Lau Huis ss change ceremony next instead of another Ranger or a Mage was that they were friends. He also wanted to see if Lau Huis talent would increase since he only had D-Rank talent in hisst life.


    A few secondster Lau Hui was holding a staff. It was simr to the stave used by Cheng Yang but instead of a jewel it was topped by a ring with ws on it.<hr>


    <span>Lau HuiPhoenix Vige Soldierss: SummonerLevel: Low Grade Apprentice (0%)Age20Life Span110Health30Mana20Physical Attack6.5Magic Attack1Physical Defense1Magic Defense1Attack Speed1Movement Speed2


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Summoned creatures have 30% more health</li><li>Gain 30% more stats in physical attack</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 100%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Summon Wolf (Low Grade): Summons a wolf with stats equal to the summoner | Duration: 10 min | Cost: 10 MP | Cast Time: 45 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Wooden Staff: Status symbol of the summoner | No bonuses</li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang saw Lau Huis system panel and cheered inwardly. It looked like his guess had been correct! The sooner you be a Professional, the better your Innate Ability will be!


    There was no doubt in Cheng Yangs mind that his group would be the first wave of people in the world to perform ss change ceremonies. If he took his guess to the logical conclusion wasnt it possible to everyone to get S-Rank innate abilities?


    If that was the case Cheng Yang would have to carefully n who changed to what sses otherwise he might end up wasting their S-Rank potential.


    He would have to investigate more after Lau Hui joined the monster ughter. Not a single monster was capable of even touching the group before Lau Hui joined the battle but when he threw out his wolf summon the fighting below the wall became very fierce. The wolf was the same level as the monsters it and was quickly killed by the group of monsters.


    Every time his wolf died Lau Hui would just summon another one to join the fight.


    Without a doubt Summoner were the easiest ss to master.


    Soon Cheng Yang had enough Experience Fragments to let Liu Hau perform his ss change ceremony. Cheng Yang naturally would reserve the first opportunities to be Professionals for his friends, even more so if it increased their chances of getting an S-Rank innate ability. As for Boss Lees people or the taxi driver they would simply have to wait and hope for the best.


    After Liu Hau performed his ss change ceremony Cheng Yang let out a sigh of relief to see that Liu Hau still had his S-Rank innate ability.<hr>


    <span>Liu HauPhoenix Vige Soldierss: WarriorLevel: Low Grade Apprentice (0%)Age19Life Span110Health40Mana10Physical Attack5Magic Attack1Physical Defense2Magic Defense1Attack Speed1.3Movement Speed2.3


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Attack Speed attribute when you level up</li><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Movement Speed attribute when you level up</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 100%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Lacerate (Low Grade): Add magic to your de making it easier to cut through enemies | Damage: 5 | Cost: 2 MP | Cast Time: 3 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Iron Sword: Status symbol of the warrior | Damage: 4</li><li>Wooden Shield: A wooden shield | Can block physical attacks</li></ul><hr>


    Liu Haus innate ability would make him a natural assassin when the subss became avable. Catching up to the opponent and dealing several powerful strikes. No one would be more capable than Liu Hau.


    Although Liu Hau looked like a meatball, since everyones abilities were standardized when they performed a ss change ceremony he would still be faster than most Olympic sprinters.


    Cheng Yang felt giddy since when they measured the number of S-Rank innate abilities in his previous life there had been less than 500 and he now had four! At that time the remaining poption was about five hundred million meaning the percent of people with S-Rank abilities was less than a hundred thousandth of a percent.


    A vige having people with S-Rank abilities wasnt just good for their battle capabilities but their growth as well. Being stronger earlier meant you could hunt more monsters to gain more Experience Fragments to level up the vige faster. S-Rank warriors would also have faster personal growth due to their faster hunting and would gain a steady advantage over others.


    Cheng Yang suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to re-n his strategic objectives. In the past Cheng Yang had considered bing the Lord of multiple territories and now that goal didnt seem out of reach.


    While the others fought monsters from the walls Liu Hau could only stand awkwardly to the side. Despite his great potential if he were to fight a group of monsters now he would only be a corpse. Cheng Yang didnt want to endanger Liu Hau before he could grow.


    The next person Cheng Yang allowed to be a Professional was Pang Sun, Lau Huis girlfriend. Compared to the others, Pang Sun had a closer connection to Cheng Yang and naturally was the first choice.


    Cheng Yang had no memories of Pang Sun from hisst life and thus didnt know what ss was ideal for her. Luckily there was a perk Lords could use from the Territory Altar system panel to tell which ss a persons Innate Ability was suited for.


    Cheng Yang took Pang Sun to the Territory Altar promising to tell the curious Lau Hui what her talent was when he got back.


    Cheng Yang had waited until the territory had twenty Experience Fragments this time so that he could find out Pang Suns potential. He then paid ten Experience Fragments causing a stream of energy to enter Pang Suns body glowing in a shape on her forehead.


    It was an angel pattern. Seeing this Cheng Yang froze. This indicated that her best match wasnt a standard ss. The symbol would be a magicians hat for a Mage, a sword for a Warrior, a bow for a Ranger and a wolf for the Summoner. None of these matched the symbol Cheng Yang now saw.


    Although it was not one of the default sses Cheng Yang was familiar with the hidden ss this symbol represented. It was by far the most useful ss: the Priest.


    There werent many people who had an innate ability that affected priest abilities so Cheng Yang was ecstatic to find one. Right now sadly there was no way to allow Pang Sun to perform a ss change ceremony to be a priest.


    I suppose Ill have to find a priest statue as soon as possible. Cheng Yang thought. Priest statues were rare rewards in instance dungeons but Cheng Yang wasnt worried. Now that the apocalypse had happened he should be able to find that instance dungeon from his memories and if he remembered correctly there was a chance for the Priest statue toe from that dungeon.


    Cheng Yang didnt want to waste Pang Suns talent so he forbid her from performing a ss change ceremony now. After a short exnation she obediently went back to the fence to stand next to Lau Hui.


    After Pang Sun left Cheng Yang called over Boss Lee.


    Although he had seen Cheng Yang disy clear favoritism he didntin. If hed been in Cheng Yangs position he would have done the same. Even if Cheng Yang never allowed him the chance to be a Professional, on what grounds could hein? Cheng Yang was still allowing him to live here in safety.


    Mr. Cheng, what ss do you think Im suitable for? Boss Lee said rubbing his hands.


    Mr. Lee, let me perform a small test and then you will know. Cheng Yang said, Remember that after you be a Professional you must follow my orders without fail.


    Mr. Cheng you can rest easy. So long as your orders do not vite basic human ethics I can follow any rules you set, I am not an ungrateful man. Also, from now on you dont need to be so formal, just call be Old Lee, not Mr. Lee.


    Cheng Yang nodded, Dont worry Old Lee, I could not bring myself to do anything heinous, now, on to the test.


    Cheng Yang paid another ten Experience Fragments and a glowing sword appeared on Old Lees forehead.

 Chapter 9: Management Innate Ability

    Chapter 9: Management InnateAbility


    Warrior. Cheng Yang announced.


    Old Lee grinned, Good, Id hoped to be a Warrior.


    Old Lee went over to the statues just like the others had. A few secondster he was holding a sword and shield identical to Liu Hau.<hr>


    <span>Lee ShanwanPhoenix Vige Soldierss: WarriorLevel: Low Grade Apprentice (0%)Age39Life Span110HP52MP10Physical Attack4Magic Attack1Physical Defense2Magic Defense1Attack Speed1Movement Speed2


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the HP attribute when you level up</li><li>When youre a territory official, it may have 30% more soldiers</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 100%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li> Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Lacerate (Low Grade): Add magic to your de making it easier to cut through enemies | Damage: 5 | Cost: 2 MP | Cast Time: 3 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li> Iron Sword: Status symbol of the warrior | Damage: 4</li><li>Wooden Shield: A wooden shield | Can block physical attacks </li></ul><hr>


    Another S-Rank Innate Ability! And this time one of Old Lees Innate Abilities involved territory management. It was simr to a Lord Innate Ability except that one didnt need to be a Lord to have its effect activate, you only needed to be assigned to the territory manager position.


    Old Lee would certainly be a huge benefit to the vige. Although there werent enough people to fill each statues quota right now Cheng Yang would be able to attract the more personnel soon.


    Old Lee didnt have nearly the same reaction to seeing his innate ability. After all so far that seemed to be the standard since Cheng Yangs friends were also at that standard.


    Cheng Yang decided not to tell them since it would be beneficial to their growth if they thought they were ordinary.


    Although he wasnt needed anymore Cheng Yang headed up to the wall. The faster monsters were killed, the faster the territory would gain Experience Fragments and the bigger the advantage he gained would be.


    In order to make the process more efficient after transferring his friends and Old Lee Cheng Yang focused on only letting those with a talent for the Ranger and Mage sses perform ss change ceremonies. As for those who were tested to have a talent for the Warrior or Summoner sses, they would have to wait.


    When thest person finished their ss change ceremony, Cheng Yang was able to verify his theory. Aside from the unlucky cab driver who was a B-Rank every other person was able to gain an A-Rank Innate Ability. Although there werent any more S-Rank Innate Abilities, that kind of talent was just too rare and getting four was already very lucky.


    As long as none of these people left Cheng Yang for someone else he would have a very powerful original team. In that regard Cheng Yang was confident they would stay. Just wait till they really experience the cruelty of the apocalypse, then they will appreciate the advantages being in a vige gave.


    The only thing that disappointed Cheng Yang was that not a single other person had a rare attribute increased by their innate ability.


    In total the process had only taken half an hour. The main reason for this was that the new Professionals wouldnt have to wait before entering the battle fully rested. If Cheng Yang hadnt needed to rescue Lau Hui perhaps every person here would have had S-Rank talent. Even so, Cheng Yang didnt regret saving his friend in the slightest.


    In total Phoenix Vige had nine Warriors, five Mages, six Rangers and four Summoners.


    After the final ss change ceremony wasplete Cheng Yang started to give a speech. Now that everyone has gained the power necessary to defend themselves its time to start training so that you can effectively do so. For the next few hours I am going to open up all of the gates and allow the monsters outside to get into the vige. When I do you must defend yourself however necessary. After this ispleted I will give everyone another task.


    Cheng Yang then turned to Old Lee, Phoenix vige has four gates and we will create four groups. One to defend each gate. Old Lee pick another Warrior and a magician then help me defend the south gate. The leaders at the other gates will be Liu Hau, Lau Hui and Yu Kai. Have at least one members of each ss and be in groups of seven or six. Remember, this may seem like a game but its not. If you die theres no chance of resurrection.


    Finally he turned to Pang Sun. Stay in the center near the statues and call for help if a monster breaks through.


    Old Lee had an ufortable look on his face. His experience as a businessman told him that Cheng Yang was trying to weaken his influence. Obviously Cheng Yang didnt trust him and had separated him from most of his employees in order to control them better. Although those men hadnt pledged loyalty to Old Lee, his words could influence them as their rtionship was deep as they were the people he relied on for his timber business.


    Even though he had realized this Old Lee didnt care. He didnt want power. All he wanted was to survive and then return to Cloud City to save his family. Obviously, Cheng Yang would provide him an opportunity to do just that so how could he dissent?


    Old Lee also wasnt wrong. Chang Yang had indeed arranged the teams with that goal in mind. Cheng Yang used the knowledge from his previous life to control and influence these people. This control was based on fear of the unknown. Once they gotfortable Old Lee might try to talk them into causing an incident if he didnt bring them over to his side first.


    Of course Cheng Yang could force them to obey using his control over Phoenix Vige but he didnt want to have to do so. Instead he would divide and conquer, building an image of authority in their minds. After they recognize his authority he could reveal his ability to strip them of their power without them rebelling.


    As for why Cheng Yang put Old Lee in a group with him? It was to intimidate Old Lee with a disy of power.


    After arranging the groups Cheng Yang told his friends the best tactics to use when hunting the monsters found around the vige.


    These techniques were only found after hundreds of deaths in Cheng Yangs first life, so the knowledge was very precious. The people in Cloud City would learn these techniques in the next month using their blood as payment. Those in Phoenix Vige were lucky indeed to know them already.


    After informing them of these techniques Cheng Yang sent them to their positions and opened the gates.


    The walls were made of strong logs and with 6.5 points of defense Cheng Yang could feel secure in the fact that the walls wouldnt be breached.


    Ten minutes after they started there was a bright sh of light outside the south gate and a strange-looking monster appeared. It stood upright and looked simr to an ape except that its head was one big mouth and it was covered in green feathers. It was only a meter tall but not a single person dared underestimate it since unlike other monsters it was holding onto a sharp-looking pitchfork.


    Everyone observe, its a Low Grade monster with thirty health, Ill handle this first one. Cheng Yang lectured Old Lee and the other two. Hey, Im your opponent! Cheng Yang ran at towards the monster in an instant.


    Old Lee had just seen Cheng Yang and the others kill dozens of monsters while they were on the walls. Then he had seen Cheng Yang and the other ranged sses kill dozens of monsters from the walls. Until now he had never been face to face with a monster and seeing one he was quite scared.


    Two seconds after it appeared the monster charged towards Cheng Yang.


    When the monster entered within thirty meters Cheng Yang raised his staff. By the time the distance had been closed a Magic Missile had shot towards the ape.


    *Boom* The monsters chest was blown open scattering blue blood and green feathers everywhere. The monster let out a shrill howl that sounded like a baby crying and charged towards Cheng Yang who had taken the opportunity to put some distance between them.


    This process repeated once more as the monster helplessly tried to chase Cheng Yang around.


    When the third magic missile hit the monster it copsed to the ground.


    At the same time a weak and indistinct light escaped its body and rapidly integrated with Cheng Yangs.


    Wow Old Lee breathed. Although he had been scared before, watching the monster fall to the ground after three well ced shots the tension in his heart waspletely erased.


    Old Lee did some quick math in his head. If what Cheng Yang said was true then killing the monster in three attacks meant his damage was at least ten. This was considerably more than the four he had as a Low Grade Apprentice Warrior.


    Old Lee knew that a Low Grade Apprentice Warrior only did five damage from some of the others which meant that Cheng Yang was at least a level higher than him!


    Knowing this Old Lee didnt feel jealous but instead relieved. After all Cheng Yang was his ally. The stronger Cheng Yang was, the safer he was.

 Chapter 10: Commanding the Battle

    Chapter 10: Commanding theBattle


    After killing the green feathered monster, Cheng Yang said to Old Lee: The next monster that appears will be for you three to handle together. The world has been turned into a game but Im sure youve noticed a ring difference from most games. Skills and attacks do not lock on automatically. That is to say, whether it be spells or arrows, if you cant hit your target then its a waste of resources. So, I want you to wait until the next monster gets close enough that you cant miss! This will allow the warriors to practice blocking for the ranged fighters as well.


    Old Lee replied, Mr. Cheng rest assured. The world has changed but we know what we need to do.


    Old Lee then turned to the other two people with him, Me and Du Cheng will stand at the front but since our damage is low we will need to rely on Feng Jie for DPS.


    As he spoke, a Low Grade gray wolf had spawned outside the gate. Just like the green feathered monster it charged at the group.


    Prepare for battle. Cheng Yang said briefly then stood quietly behind them.


    The wolf ran straight towards the gate. Fifty meters.. Forty meters.. Thirty meters.. Twenty meters..


    *Ptew* A white ball of light flew out from the gate and over the wolfs head. Not even a single strand of hair had been hit.


    Fang Jie who was in his twenties looked nervous after missing his shot. I-


    No need for an exnation. Cheng Yang said expressionless. Continue fighting.


    Fang Jie closed his mouth. He realized that this wasnt the time to argue because the wolf was only ten meters away now.


    Old Lees expression was ruthless as he held up his shield to block the wolfs charge. The wolf mmed into the shield. The man and the wolf to engaged in a battle of strength, one the wolf won as Old Lee lost his footing.


    The wolf stabilized itself and bounded over Old Lee rushing towards Du Cheng. Du Cheng shouted, suppressing his fear as the wolf charged. He panicked and instead of blocking with his shield he raised his iron sword to strike the wolfs head.


    With a crisp sound Du Fengs sword hit the wolfs head. Unfortunately, gray wolves have an innate ability that adds three defense so their head covering it with ayer of iron. Du Cheng was only able to create a small cut. The wolf knocked Du Chengs shield away and moved to bite his shoulder.


    Ah! The distance was to close and there was no way for Du Cheng to avoid the monsters jaws.


    After tearing apart Du Chengs shoulder the wolf moved to rip out his throat.


    *Pfft* This wasnt the sound of the wolf biting into Du Cheng but instead the sound of a magic missile searing into the wolfs chest. Feng Jie had managed to hit the monster!


    After escaping the wolfs fangs Du Cheng no longer dared to defend alone. He quickly joined forces with Old Lee who had gotten back up. Although the wound on his shoulder was incredibly painful, faced with death he didnt have the time to care.


    Die! In unison the two shouted and blocked with their shields then swung their swords. Old Lee hit the wolf on the side but Du Chengs de was blocked by its iron ted head. Nevertheless in the face of abined attack the wolf was pushed back.


    When Fang Jie saw that the wolf had been blocked he was no longer nervous and was able to calmly gather mana and shoot a Magic Missile at the monster.


    He sessfully hit the gray wolf!


    Fang Jie didnt feel any satisfaction hitting the wolf. It was only three meters away so if he still couldnt hit it he may as well kill himself and save the wolf some time.


    With the three of them working together the wolf was quickly killed with a third magic missile. When it did light particles flew from the wolf into each of their bodies.


    Fang Jie did more than half the damage in this battle but if Old Lee and Du Cheng didnt guard the front he knew that he would have been killed without hitting the wolf even once.


    Their battlested thirty seconds together whereas Chang Yang only needed nine or ten seconds on his own. Now that they understood how powerful Cheng Yang was the difference shocked them.


    Ill handle the next one. Cheng Yang said, Soe sit down over here and use the Meditation skill to recover. He didnt feel the need to exin why since they would understand once they tried.


    After Old Lee and the others sat down Cheng Yang stood in front defending the gate. In the minute they rested the only thing that appeared was another gray wolf that Cheng Yang easily killed. Watching Cheng Yang fight the difference between the two groups was truly like night and day.


    After a second battle Cheng Yangs remaining Mana was just 21. He only needed a few short seconds of meditation to recover. Even so it would be dangerous if he ran out of mana or was attacked while meditating since his body was only twice as strong as an ordinary human. Since Old Lee and the others were fairly reliable now he let them take the next fight.


    Cheng Yangs group defended their gate well and the situation at the other gates was also stable.


    Although the other three groups didnt have a powerful existence like Cheng Yang they had the advantage in numbers. In addition the Summoners could create a warrior that didnt fear death greatly alleviating the pressure on the defenders.


    As time passed the monsters spawned more frequently but the skill of the defenders increased as well. At first only with four people could they barely stop a monster but now they could handle monsters in pairs. This wasnt muchpared to Cheng Yang but considering the short time span since the apocalypse it was impressive. As long as they could put aside their fear defeating a dozen at once would be no problem at all.


    Cheng Yang believed they were now ready to train solo against monsters. Doing so would be very dangerous, a single mistake could end their life.


    A half hourter, when the sun finally began to dip below the horizon, the total number of monsters in was one hundred and fifty. Cheng Yang alone killed more than thirty and was able to raise his proficiency in Magic Missile to 10%. Although others had proficiency improvements too, no one improved as much as Cheng Yang. After all, his Mana recovered faster and he was more powerful, it was natural that he would improve more.


    In addition to increasing the proficiency of their skills everyone earned arge amount of Experience Fragments. Cheng Yang alone had over sixty while everyone else had ten or so.<hr>


    At this time in Cloud City another disaster was ongoing. Thousands of monsters prowled the streets leaving terrified people hidden in their wake.


    For normal people these monsters were simply too powerful. Normal people only had 10 HP and a one in each attribute so trying to fight a Low Grade Immature monster was the same asmitting suicide.


    Fortunately the speed of almost every Low Grade monsters was also a one allowing most people to escape unharmed.


    The situation was no better for the military. Guns were no longer the king of all weapons and it took twenty bullets to kill a single monster.


    Later when they inspected the corpses they found that even high power bullets couldnt prate a monster fully.


    On the streets and in the ruins people fled again and again. There was no where truly safe from monsters as they could spawn anywhere at random.


    All around them people heard others copsing to the ground before the sound of chewing and crunching could be heard. One by one people ran out of stamina. No one could stop this ughter.


    As an act of mercy god dictated that all monsters in the cities could only act alone and not in groups. If not for this maybe Cloud City would be a ghost town in a single night.


    Cheng Yangs expression gradually stiffened. The spawn rate of the monsters continued to increase and now every group was fighting continuously with one or more monsters. If this trend continued the newly formed vige would be in trouble.


    For Cheng Yang and his people the limiting factor of theirbat potential was Mana. They didnt have enough and even thirty seconds was too long to wait to recover.


    The Warriors were a little better off since they could still attack without Mana and didnt need arrows but their attacks would only deal 80% of their max damage. As long as they could protect themselves they were fairly safe.


    The other sses, especially the Rangers, were in a pinch. Cheng Yang almost regretted not staying in the Cloud City barrier to wait out the start of the apocalypse since the areas around a safe zone had less monsters. They would also be able to exchange Experience Fragments for health potions, something they couldnt do at Phoenix Vige until it reached Standard Grade.


    Even so, Cheng Yang wouldnt have changed his decision. He knew that if he did not secure Phoenix Vige now it would only get harder with every passing day. In three months the stations would be discovered by the military who would send their elites. At that point even if he wasnt a trash, climbing to the top of the world would be impossible.


    Besides, if it got to the point where it was unmanageable Cheng Yang could close the gates. He didnt want to if possible since soldiers trained in safety would crumble in a life and death battle.


    Fortunately when the sun set the spawn rate of the monsters would greatly decrease and so long as there werent any flying monsters they would be able to handle the rest.

 Chapter 11: The Trial

    Chapter 11: TheTrial


    After killing a few waves of monsters thest ray of sunlight dipped below the horizon leaving the world bathed in a red glow. Even after waiting a minute no new monsters appeared.


    Why arent more monsters spawning? Whats going on? Cheng Yang though. During the apocalypse monsters would never stop spawning. After one was killed another would spawn one minuteter to take its ce. There were no exceptions to this except in the barrier of the safe zones. The only time the spawn rate decreased was if there were already too many monsters in an area.


    Sit down and recover everyone! Cheng Yang shouted sensing something bad was about to happen, Hurry up!


    Less than twenty seconds after they sat down a powerful monster spawned at both the east and west gates causing blinding shes of light. There were also less powerful monsters spawned at the north and south gates.


    Cheng Yangs face fell, his previousposure gone. These were clearly much more powerful monsters. He estimated them to be elite Standard Grade Immature monsters. Elite monsters were almost the same strength as the monsters of the next level. How could such powerful monsters have spawned a few hours after the apocalypse started? It should be at least half a month before creatures like this would start to appear.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a possibility. When he first became Lord of Phoenix Vige he had guessed there would be a trial but how could monsters appear for a trial before the apocalypse. These two monsters more powerful than should be possible appearing is likely the trial god had nned for those iming a Territory Altar.


    Of course, this was only spection. Right now Cheng Yang needed to focus on passing this difficult trial. Even if he survived if he was unable to kill the monsters the vige may revert to an unimed Territory Altar.


    Cheng Yang pushed those thoughts out of his head and dashed towards the east gate. His incredible speed allowed him to close the gap eighty meters in mere seconds.


    When he arrived the light had cleared and a green feathered monster stood outside the gate. This one was bigger than the others that had spawned thus far standing 1.6 meters tall and had a better looking weapon. It rushed towards Cheng Yang its speed only slightly below his.


    Yu Kai, go support the west gate! You only need to stall it until I kill this one. Cheng Yang shouted as he fired the Magic Missile he had been preparing towards the green feathered monster.


    Pfft. The monster was unable to dodge Cheng Yangs shot and was hit in the abdomen, deforming it.


    Yu Kai hesitated but took his group and rushed towards the west gate.They had no choice now but to obey Cheng Yang as they didnt understand the current situation. If they didnt do as Cheng Yang they could only stand next to him uselessly.


    Before the distance closedpletely Cheng Yang was able to hit the monster in the face with another Magic Missile causing the beast to let out a tragic howl. The monsters face imploded from the damage but the new rules of the world would only let a creature die when its HP reached zero, so the injury to its face only made it uglier.


    Judging from the monsters speed the monster was much stronger than your average Standard Grade monster. Cheng Yang couldnt be sure though since he didnt have the Observation skill. Just like humans monster didnt have fixed stats. Some monsters of the same type might be slower but have more health and vice versa.


    Watching the monster attempt to enter the vige Cheng Yang took the initiative and ran out of the gate leading the monster away.


    The green feathered monster was hit twice by Cheng Yang and hated him to the bone so when Cheng Yang left the vige instead of running in and attacking the others from behind it chased after him.


    Cheng Yang didnt know how many times he experienced battles like this in hisst life, and just as he predicted a few momentster he had predicted a gap opened up between them. As a member of Phoenix Vige Cheng Yangs speed dwarfed all but the fastest of monsters in the same grade and naturally was faster than the green feathered one.


    Whoosh Pfft Once again Cheng Yang smashed a Magic Missile into the monster whose roar changed from anger to pain.


    Cheng Yang knew he had dealt 39 damage so far which means that the monsters health should be reduced by about two-thirds if it was a normal Standard Grade, maybe a little less since it was an elite. Inparison Cheng Yangs Mana had only decreased by a quarter so unless something odd happened Cheng Yangs victory was assured.


    Cheng Yang knew how to use his speed advantage well and if he didnt have it he may not even find opportunities to cast Magic Missile much less win the fight.


    Two minutester Cheng Yang hit the monster with a seventh Magic Missile. This time its howl was a death knell. It fell to the ground with a soft thump and arge amount of light particles gushed into Cheng Yangs body.


    Killing a single Standard Grade Immature monster gave Cheng Yang 4 Experience Fragments! Although a single Standard Grade monster was worth four Low Grade monsters most people would prefer to hunt below their level than try to fight stronger existences.


    Cheng Yangs battle had ended well but the one at the west gate was quickly bing a tragedy.


    An unfortunate lumber mill worker had been killed by the monster. Its pitchfork gave it an attack power of ten points which was enough to kill a Low Grade Apprentice in just three hits. To have just a single person die was already a good result.


    Cheng Yang was more than satisfied with that result. Although four other people were close to death the group of thirteen people was able to restrain the green feathered monster every time it tried tond a killing blow. It was currently surrounded by a ring of Warriors.


    With just an hour of experience the Warriors were now capable of blocking most attacks. Although the shield warriors held was capable of blocking any attack no matter how strong it did have a weakness. If the attack was too powerful the Warrior would be stunned for an amount of time equivalent to the power of the attack. This fatal w made it hard for Warriors to battle solo.


    Even so, not a single person was uninjured and two of the people could only hide in the back and fire arrows.


    Cheng Yang directly rushed back into the base and towards the battle unleashing a Magic Missile once he was in range.


    Cheng Yangs damage was about twice that of the others but if you took into ount the monsters Magic Defense it was likely three times the damage of the others. Thus, when the monster was hit Cheng Yang instantly attracted aggro.


    Get out of the way! Cheng Yang shouted as the monster locked its dark red eyes filled with hatred on him.


    Although the defenders didnt react immediately, when they saw the monster rush towards Cheng Yang they quickly immediately reacted, making a path.


    When it looked like two of the Warriors might have attracted the green feathered monsters attention Cheng Yang smashed a Magic Missile into its face causing its head to snap back to him. It was filled with a hatred that wouldnt decay after even ten thousand years.


    This was the result Cheng Yang had hoped for. He quickly rushed backwards leading the monster away from the others.


    The defenders werent stupid and once Cheng Yang drew the monsters aggro the Rangers and Mages rained attacks down on it. Although their DPS was lower than Cheng Yangs they were strong in numbers! When they faced the green feathered monster before they didnt dare to attack so recklessly but now that Cheng Yang was kiting the monster they didnt worry about resource management. The effect of these attacks could be seen instantly.


    After Cheng Yang arrived the battlecked suspense and the monster fell in another ten seconds.


    After Cheng Yang and the others killed the Standard Grade monsters the other two gates had been cleared as well.


    After the trial ended monsters continued to spawn but they were no longer a threat to Cheng Yang and the others but rather a source of Experience Fragments.


    After a few minutes Cheng Yang felt a connection form with thend under his feet. From the Territory Altar radiating out five hundred meters Cheng Yang was able to feel every creature.


    The feeling was very strange to Cheng Yang he had heard about this phenomena but now he was experiencing it. He knew that Phoenix Vige was now truly under his control.


    Once he did Cheng Yang closed the four gates, keeping the monsters out. Unless a Standard Grade monster showed up it was impossible for the walls to be destroyed.


    Cheng Yang then loudly announced a promation, All ranged Professionals go to the wall and continue killing monsters. Warriors, move the logs towards the center of the territory. Also, someone bury the dead man. It is a luxury that we even get to do that.


    Not a single person dared to disobey. After the trial Cheng Yangs prestige had risen to a whole new level. Fourteen peoplebined hadnt been enough to kill a Standard Grade monster but Cheng Yang alone easily defeated one.


    Even so there was a stifling atmosphere due to the death of one of their own. This death felt different from the two that were crushed by logs. That incident was an ident but the still warm corpse on the ground had been arade they had failed to save. It caused all of them to feel as though death was right around the corner.

 Chapter 12: Class Change Statue

    Chapter 12: ss ChangeStatue


    After everyone left toplete their tasks, Cheng Yang opened up the System Panel of the Territory Altar. The number territory Experience Fragments had reached three hundred and eleven after the many battles. This number would quickly decrease since Cheng Yang had a use for them right now.


    Cheng Yang then moved towards the Mage Statue and pulled up its System Panel. In fact, all of the ss change statues had System Panes.<hr>


    <span>Mage StatuePhoenix VigeLow Grade7/20


    <span>Research<ul><li>Body Strengthening Mana Flow (Low Grade): Increase HP by 20% | Cost: 100 | Time: 6 hours</li><li>Extra Mana Node (Low Grade): Increase Mana by 20% | Cost: 100 | Time: 6 hours </li><li>Ambient Mana Gathering (Low Grade): Increase Magic Attack by 20% | Cost: 100 | Time: 6 hours </li><li>Passive Ironskin (Low Grade): Increase Physical Defense by 20% | Cost: 100 | Time: 6 hours </li><li>Mental State Training (Low Grade): Increase Magic Defense by 20% | Cost: 100 | Time: 6 hours </li></ul><hr>


    In order to level up Phoenix Vige to a Standard Grade Vige Cheng Yang needed to level up all of the ss change statues. Additionally, to upgrade the Mage statue all of the Low Grade research must bepleted. Each statues had simr research options, the only difference being the attributes the research set focused on.


    Funding all of this research wasnt particrly difficult but it was a time consuming pursuit. In order to upgrade all the statues to Standard Grade it would take 2000 Experience Fragments. Although that may not seem like a lot since they had gained nearly 400 Experience Fragments in an hour this was only because of gods trial.


    Under normal circumstances the respawn rate around territories is lower and they arent attacked by small groups of monsters very often. So, in order to obtain arge number of Experience Fragments in a short amount of time you need to go farther than one kilometer from the Territory Altar.


    However, Cheng Yang did not mind the difficulty of creating a strong territory since, when it wasplete, any random soldier from a territory would be able topete with an elite Professional from a safe zone. This was the incentive god had given humanity to push out past the safe zones.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to research the Extra Mana Node. When he did the System Panel greyed out causing Cheng Yang to smile. When doing research the ss change statue would be unavable for the research period but when it finished he would be even more powerful.


    That was the advantage Cheng Yang gained by iming the territory so quickly, even if other began to upy the other nearby territories in a month it would take them a long time to catch up to Phoenix Vige. Since the research time cannot be decreased to surpass Phoenix Vige would be impossible.


    Cheng Yang then researched Heart Overclocking and Beast Blood Transfusion to increase the HP of the Warriors and Summoners. These upgrades would also take six hours toplete. Since there wasnt enough Experience Fragments the Rangers would have to wait to receive research bonuses.


    At this time Liu Hau and the other Warriors strolled over carrying a single huge log each. Originally the only way to efficiently move these logs was to use a machine or have no less than four people carry it. It was clear to see just how much strength you gained by bing a Warrior.


    In fact, this was very normal since the average Physical Attack attribute was a measly 1 but all Warriors would have at least a 4. Physical Attack was a measure of all things to do with ones body and naturally this included strength.


    Yoko, why did you want this wood anyways? Ah, also, I saw a few logs roll into the river during the earthquake. Liu Hau said setting the log he was carrying down.


    We need wood to create buildings. Just like the wall you saw being created earlier.  Cheng Yang answered tly, The wall alone consumed one hundred cubic meters of wood which is an amount that is very difficult to obtain right after the apocalypse. Luckily what we have here is enough toplete many important buildings.


    Liu Hau nodded, enlightened by Cheng Yangs words. It would indeed be difficult to cut downrge trees without professional logging tools.


    Next, Cheng Yang opened up the Territory Altar System Panel and decided to build some Meditation Halls. He purchased ten instantly causing ten log cabins to build themselves in a ring around the Territory Altar.


    Another hundred cubic meters of the wood he had bought was consumed causing Cheng Yang to feel slightly helpless. What could he do? He was originally quite poor and buying 300 cubic meters of wood was way beyond his means already.


    Although they had already seen the phenomena before everyone watched in awe as the buildings constructed themselves.


    Cheng Yang took advantage of the time it took for the buildings to be created to patrol the walls. He found that the respawn rate had already reached its lowest point, taking one or two minutes for a single monster to appear. This was seven or eight times lower than the rate at the height of the trial. As such, those on the fence were idle.


    Cheng Yang sighed and let the peoplee down from the wall. Since it was impossible for Low Grade monsters to break down the wall he might as well wait for arge number to umte and kill them all then, letting his followers rest.


    It was now 7:15, thest good minutes of twilight wereing to an end ushering in the night. Cheng Yang decided to give a speech telling everyone present what the n moving forward was and to answer the questions he had ignored until now.


    How do you feel now, after a couple of battles? Cheng Yang asked after gathering everyone near the Territory Altar.


    Everyone nced at each other before Old Lee stepped out and said, Mr. Cheng, you said before that the whole world has be like this, like a game. Is that true?


    It is true! Cheng Yang dered, This is not a disaster limited to Cloud City nor is it a national disaster but a global one! At this moment nearly every building across the world has copse and the terrain has shifted. teaus have be ins and ins have be oceans. The most important change is the new rules god created, rules you have experienced today. The power you have now is something you could not even imagine in the old world.


    Yoko, Lau Hui suddenly interjected, How did you know this was going to happen?


    Cheng Yang internally sighed. He knew this question would be asked and it was a hard one to answer truthfully. Luckily, he had already fabricated a story.


    I do not know why I knew this. Cheng Yang started, When I woke up yesterday my mind was filled with omens and visions of the apocalypse. It was very strange information but it was engraved directly into my memories. It was impossible for me to ignore so I prepared just in case what I foresaw happened. As of now, I can confirm many of my visions but there are some that I have yet to confirm.


    Cheng Yang knew that he should keep his reincarnation a secret so he created the image of himself as a prophet.


    Although not everyone believed Cheng Yangs story, how else could they exin why Cheng Yang knew about the apocalypse in advance? It even seemed fairly reasonable. If the world could be like a game why could there not be prophets?


    Knowing that this was a global disaster caused everyone to have an ugly expression. After all who didnt have a family? They hadnt had time to consider that danger that their families were in but now that they did everyone grew restless.


    Your anxiety is useless, Cheng Yang said sensing their emotions, what matters now is getting stronger. Only with strength do you have even the slightest chance of saving your loved ones.


    Old Lee furrowed his brow, My family is in Cloud City which is only a few kilometers from here. If we stick together we can easily kill any monsters we encounter and reach the city.


    Yeah! We have to go back to the city. I cant leave my family behind. My son is only five years old, how can he survive? A man in his thirties cried out, anxious to hurry out.


    Cheng Yang only shook his head sadly, With our current strength Im afraid there simply isnt a way for us to reach Cloud City. Although there are only a few monsters surrounding my territory the tendency of monsters is to formrge herds. It has been a few hours since the apocalypse so it wouldnt be impossible to encounter a group of dozens of monsters. Do you have the confidence to win against such a group?


    Seeing that the crowd was still anxious Cheng Yang continued, I know none of you want to believe my words but they can be easily proven. I will take some people outside the walls to verify what I have told you.


    Old Lee and the other adults were ecstatic, hopefully the situation wasnt too bad yet and they would have a chance to break through to Cloud City.


    Cheng Yang felt a pain in his heart seeing their hopeful expressions. They didnt know how bad it was in Cloud City but how could Cheng Yang not know?


    Yoko, just tell us what to do next. We will all listen to you. Liu Hau proimed.


    This vige will be our saving grace so we must work to develop it. To do that we need Experience Fragments, we need to kill as many monsters as possible.


    Cheng Yang nned to use this excursion to gain as many Experience Fragments as possible in addition to dampening their desire to rush to Cloud City. The time is ripe. I will immediately take half of the people here out with me to scout the woods between us and Cloud City. Although it will be risky to do so at night as long as we are careful we will be safe as the moon is bright. The rest of the people will stay here at the vige to protect it and begin training.

 Chapter 13: The War in Cloud City

    Chapter 13: The War in CloudCity


    Training? Many people were filled with questions hearing this familiar and fresh word.


    Thats right, training. Cheng Yang repeated, Although this world is like a game it is not an exact copy. In this game you do not automatically gain experience. You must absorb it using the Meditation skill. However, god put a limit on the amount of time you can spend absorbing Experience Fragments. Every person can only practice for four hours each day, any more would have no effect. You must make sure not to waste these four hours or you will fall behind. At present you can absorb the energies of the world on your own or absorb ten Experience Fragments every hour to double the results. The choice to do this is yours. Of course, the more Experience Fragments you have when you use Meditation the faster you will absorb them. If you have one hundred Experience Fragments your training speed will quadruple.


    Cheng Yang did not suggest that they donate their Experience Fragments to the territory. Each fragment was gained through blood and tears so to ask for them was inappropriate when he could give them nothing in return. For now he would just rely on the passive increase when monsters were killed within one kilometer.


    In addition, when you use the Meditation skill in one of the newly built meditation halls the efficiency of your training will increase by thirteen percent. Each meditation hall can be used by a maximum of five people.  Cheng Yang exined.


    No one had a problem with that, after all in a period of upheaval its nice just to have a roof over your head, how can you be picky? The only exception was Pang Sun who imed a single meditation hall for herself. She was the only girl here and refused to sleep next to a bunch of older men. She said she would only share when other women came to the vige.


    Yoko, were Professionals and can fight monster, but what about the people in the city? Yu Kai suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang looked towards Cloud City, Naturally there are ss change statues in the city as well but Im afraid no one has had the chance to use them yet.<hr>


    Just as Cheng Yang said, Cloud City was still in a paralyzed state.


    When facing the monsters that appeared out of thin air the citizens of Cloud City could only obediently be ughtered. Even if you were a former athlete or martial arts champion in front of these monsters those skills were useless.


    Of course, humanity wasntpletely defenseless. Although god had forbidden electronics, guns and rocketunchers still worked.


    Cloud City only had an armed police force so they didnt have high munition weapons like RPGs and was limited to mostly rifles and pistols. Although the police were militarized it wasnt to such an extent that they would have ess to anything better.


    The Cloud City government was extremely efficient and was able to assemble the majority of the police force in just half an hour. Originally they were preparing to calm the public and provide emergency assistance but their ns were disrupted by the sudden appearance of monsters.


    Nearly ten monsters spawned in the ruins of the town hall where the police were gathered, attacking them immediately.


    It was a terrifying situation and the police immediately fired on the attackers. However, after expending an entire clip from their pistols, they found that the monsters were still alive and advancing. Of course they didnt hit every shot but at least three or four did. How were these creatures unaffected?


    The monsters didnt give up the opening caused by their shock and started to wantonly kill the police.


    Ultimately due to the numbers the police won the battle. They found that it took up to fifteen bullets.


    Why were they so tenacious? The police didnt know yet that these monsters operated under game rules and most guns did less than three points of damage. Even a high power sniper rifle would only deal around six points of damage. Monsters were not easily killed by guns.


    They would need to study the monsters in detail to find out the exact numbers and with a fresh batch respawning every few minutes they would have nock of test subjects. When the next wave reached them, the police immediately opened fire.


    The police quickly identified a critical problem, they were burning through their ammunition to quickly! They could probably kill a few more waves of monster but what if they keeping?


    The police were now faced with a choice: find a ce to hide or go to the Public Security Bureau and dig their ammunition stores out of the rubble.


    There was no telling how difficult thetter would be without machinery so the top brass quickly made the decision to hide and develop a better n when they were safe.


    Fortunately although the earthquake destroyed all of the buildings they were not razed to the ground leaving several intact rooms and first story areas. Most of the police hid in an underground parking lot leaving a few near the entrance to guard against monsters.


    In fact this parking lot had more than just the police. Arge number of people had chosen to hide here. Although everyone knew that hiding was not entirely safe it was still better than being out in the open. At least by hiding you could live a bit longer.


    If they can just hold on until a rescue force arrived they would have a chance to survive this. At this time the national military held the weight of everyones hopes.


    At this time the safe zone in the city center was surrounded by monsters. Although they couldnt get in they made it so humans couldnt either.


    Cheng Yang knew from his previous life that the government would find the safe zone tomorrow morning and the military would use their arsenal to break through the monsters the day after. Only then would people be able to be Professionals.


    It wasnt just Cloud City, most major cities would be recaptured within two or three days of the apocalypse.


    That would be the beginning of a new era!<hr>


    Cheng Yang spent ten minutes organizing which people would go on the expedition and which would stay to defend the vige.


    Old Lee wanted to bring all of his employees to visit the city but Cheng Yang firmly refused. Arge group would attract the attention of monsters and they wouldnt be able to fight effectively as they had not trained forrge groupbat. The safest number to bring was ten people. It was enough people that even if monsters appeared they could defend themselves or escape.


    Moreover, Cheng Yang never intended to visit Cloud City since it would be impossible right now.


    If he promised to visit Cloud City he would only let those he brought down. In the end, Cheng Yang chose to bring twelve people, three of each ss.


    The group of twelve people left the vige. Scouting in the front were the Summoners wolves followed by the Warriors in the front. The Rangers and Mages formed a semi-circle in the back and the Summoners were in the middle.


    Everyone present was one of Old Lees employees. It wasnt that Cheng Yang preferred to bring them but rather their desire to save their families was too strong and Cheng Yang was unable to bring his friends.


    Cheng Yang walked at the very front of the team since there was nothing that could threaten him at this point in the apocalypse. After all, he had 40 HP, a 2 defense and a 4 in movement speed. There wasnt a single threat he couldnt escape.


    The group chose to follow the highway back to the city. Although the terrain had changed a lot it was mostly vertical. It was quite easy to follow the road that looked as if it had been sted apart by a missile.


    The road could still be considered pretty good but Cheng Yang knew that huge trees would begin to grow all over the in a month making roads created before the apocalypse useless.


    After walking two hundred meters the group rushed towards a rat-man that had popped out of the brush.


    Cheng Yang started the battle by nailing its head with a Magic Missile. Cheng Yang didnt kill it in one hit but the rest of the ranged attackers followed up sending three arrows and two more magic missiles into its body.


    Although one attack missed the rat-man fell straight to the ground, bursting into light particles.


    While they were filled with pride from their instantaneous victory a sharp hiss could be heard as a silk thread flew towards Cheng Yang.


    Hell-Spinner Spider! Cheng Yang cried out in surprise, he knew this sound well. With his left hand he grabbed the silk and with his right threw a Magic Missile into the trees by the side of the road.


    Pfft Cheng Yangs attack caused a sink sized spider to fall from the tree. Everyone gasped in surprise seeing that it had attached a piece of silk the thickness of a finger to Cheng Yangs arm.

 Chapter 14: Night Fight

    Chapter 14: NightFight


    Originally the Hell-Spinner Spider was going to use a skill to pull Cheng Yang into the trees but when it was attacked the skill was cancelled. With just its strength alone it was unable to pull Cheng Yang closer to it.


    Pfft Cheng Yang attacked the spider once more.


    At the same time the other ranged Professionals peppered the spider with attacks. This powerful group attack killed it instantly.


    Although that spider is only a Low Grade Immature monster its incredibly dangerous in the woods. Cheng Yang said cautiously, It is one of the few monsters below High Grade with a ranged attack and is strong enough to lift an adult into the trees to be devoured.


    Even if Cheng Yang hadnt warned them who would dare to be careless around a massive spider. No one would want to enter its stomach.


    Several people had used mana in their attacks so the Warriors guarded the ranged Professionals while they meditated to recover. It was better to stop and recover to top condition then find yourself powerless in the wilderness.


    After walking another forty meters Cheng Yangs ears twitched. Be careful, monsters are charging towards us! Prepare to fire!


    Just as Cheng Yangs voice died down twelve of the green feathered humanoids he had fought earlier, known as Graveseekers in his previous life, charged towards them. The sound of their fight from earlier must have attracted them.


    Cheng Yang reacted the fastest nailing one of the Graveseekers with a magic missile. The people behind him were experienced enough to coordinate their attacks to hit after Cheng Yangs, instantly killing opponents. Of course, most of them had to hit for this to happen.


    Since the Graveseekers hade out of the woods next to the road they were only ten meters away causing the monkey leading the charge to be a pincushion and die on the spot.


    The ranged Professionals continued to attack as Old Lee and the other Warriors raised their shields to block the charge of the Graveseekers. As for the Summoners, their wolves were used as consumables to slow down the Graveseekers.


    Although Summoners had strong bodies they were unable to wield weapons with a damage value nor did they have a skill that could deal damage. Their stats were only useful when applied to their summons.


    Even so they were still powerful soldiers as their summons wouldnt fear death and fight to thest breath.


    Three wolves bravely stood between the ten remaining Graveseekers and Cheng Yangs group. The Graveseekers instantly collided with the wolves turning them into streams of light with their pitchforks.


    How could Cheng Yang and the others give up the opportunity created by the wolves? In the time it took the Graveseekers to kill the wolves their numbers were down to six.


    Once they had dealt with the wolves the remaining Graveseekers charged towards the group.


    Quickly! Cheng Yangmanded, Summon again!


    The Summoners had begun the casting after sending out the first wolves and another wave of summoned creatures appeared. They were toote however as the Graveseekers had already made contact with the Warriors. Aside from Old Lee the other two warriors were knocked to the ground.


    The wolves jumped into the fray allowing the fallen warriors to get up and stabilize their footing, preventing the Graveseekers from killing either.


    Ten secondster the Graveseekers were all dead and Cheng Yangs group each received twelve Experience Fragments.


    No one had a Job yet so the monster corpses werent harvest able and generally dont drop equipment so there wasnt a need to Cheng Yangs group to clear the battlefield.


    Cheng Yang reviewed the battle in his mind and estimated that no one was in fighting condition. Aside from the warriors everyone was out of mana but the Warriors only had around ten HP left so their position was even more precarious. Without the wolves there would definitely have been casualties.


    You all saw the battle, Cheng Yang announced, If the number of monsters had been two or three more I fear we may not all have survived. We may have won in the end but death was with us the entire time, this is not the kind of victory we want.


    The group naturally understood. If they had run out of mana everyone but the Warriors would be useless. Without the support of the other sses the Warriors would be quickly killed.


    Now then, rest and recover. Cheng Yang said sitting down to meditate.


    A minuteter everyone but the Warriors had stopped meditating. They had only expended Mana which was easy to recover. HP recovered much slower and it would take the Warriors a full ten minutes to recover thirty points.


    This was not a safe ce and the group might have to face respawned monsters at any moment so Cheng Yang didnt dare to wander about. He could only patiently wait for the Warriors to recover.


    During the time it took to for the Warriors to recover Cheng Yang and the other ranged Professionals killed over a dozen monsters. After determining that there werent any groups Cheng Yang hunted down every monster in a hundred meter radius.


    When Old Lee and the other Warriors finally recovered they still had lingering fears from the battle. Unlike the ranged Professionals that simply reveled in killing they had been at the front lines with death around every corner. The feeling waspletely different.


    Cheng Yang, will we be able to make it to the city? Old Lee asked.


    Cheng Yang looked down the road. It was already night but the full moon overhead provided enough light to operate.


    Cheng Yang didnt give Old Lee a direct answer. The farther away we move from the vige and the longer we take to get to Cloud City the higher the probability that well encounter arge monster horde. As of now we will most likely have to face a horde of at least twenty monsters. If we stay in each area and clear every monster on the way back we will only have to face groups of three of four monster which shouldnt be a threat.


    When the people heard Cheng Yangs words they couldnt help but tremble imagining the danger of such arge monster horde. Seeing this Cheng Yang followed up saying: Im confident that we have the strength to reach Cloud city if we leave now but not even mentioning the difficulty of finding someone in the ruins, we will bepletely unable to defend normal people on the way back.


    Fuck! Old Lee grit his teeth so hard it seemed like they would break, Ill stay at the vige but as soon as I have the strength Im going to kill my way to Cloud City! I hope my wife and children can wait for me Damn apocalypse!


    After Old Lees outburst several others took the same vow to return when they gained enough strength. They were able to easily understand what Cheng Yang was saying. How would they even find their families? How can they defend them with their meager strength?


    Then, under the leadership of Cheng Yang, they took a shortcut back the vige through the woods.


    From time to time a monster would peak its head out from behind a tree only to be killed by Cheng Yang and the others. Most monsters didnt have night vision and with the full moon Cheng Yangs group wasnt at that much of a disadvantage at night.


    Additionally, since the new world followed strict rules unless a monster was capable of killing them in one shot there was no chance of a monster assassinating one of them. If there was an ambush at most they would lose some HP.


    Two and a half hourster they finally returned to the vige. In that time they had killed almost four hundred monsters. This was because they needed to spend a lot of time waiting for the Warriors to recover their HP after horde attacks. If not for that they would have returned a lot sooner.


    Not a single Standard Order monster appeared in that time causing Cheng Yang to feel thankful. If one had appeared there would have been a few casualties. This was normal, on the first day of the apocalypse it was impossible to find a Standard Order monster. The only reason Cheng Yang had to fight two was the Territory Altar trial.


    After three hours of fighting the group was mentally exhausted. Although Cheng Yang was used to this and was able to continue fighting he led the rest of the group back to the safety of the vige.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at the vige he found that aside from the four patrolling the walls everyone else was still meditating. It gave him a sense of hope, it seemed that the people he rescued were more receptive to his words than he thought. After all, they continued to practice into the night instead of sleeping.


    This diligence had been drilled into their minds as they realized that without Cheng Yang they would have already perished and been eaten by monsters.


    Not even counting the casualties of the earthquake, the monsters alone killed a fifth of the poption of Cloud City. If it werent for the fact that monsters wouldnt hunt down humans when they were full the number killed would be even higher.


    When they heard the gates open, the people who were meditating rushed over and surrounded the expedition group. They were eager to hear what happened outside the vige.


    Yoko how are you? Yu Kai immediately asked.


    There were too many monsters outside the vige so we had to retreat before reaching the city. We didnt dare to explore too far and only killed a few monsters in the vicinity. Well need to wait a few days until we have more strength to reach Cloud City. Speaking of, how is your training going? Cheng Yang said.


    I absorbed ten Experience Fragments and now my experience bar is at 2.4%. I should reach Standard Order Apprentice in twenty days.


    Others reported gains identical to Yu Kai. Although not everyone obtained arge amount of Experience Fragments like Cheng Yang everyone had at least ten and absorbed them to use two times training speed for an hour.

 Chapter 15: Instance Dungeon

    Chapter 15: InstanceDungeon


    This was within Cheng Yangs expectations. In a death game such as this who wouldnt try desperately to increase their strength?


    Yu Kai, Im going to take you and the others here at the vige out to hunt monsters to make sure youll continue to have enough Experience Fragments. Cheng Yang said, Old Lee, you and the rest will stay here and train for the next four hours before sleeping. Make sure to absorb some Experience Fragments. You have enough to spare.


    For Professionals, time spent meditating for four hours was just as refreshing as a nights rest.


    Next Cheng Yang opened the system panel of the Ranger statues and researched Hypertension Tendon Reinforcements to increase the Physical Attack of his Rangers. He still had enough Experience Fragments left over to research an additional attribute for each ss change statue.


    The other three statues still had an hour and thirty minutes left or so on their research so Cheng Yang left the vige with Yu Kai and the others.


    Although he only brought a single Summoner Cheng Yang wasnt worried about the Warriors as they would stay close to the vige. Since all of the nearby hordes had been destroyed already they wouldnt run into any more for a few hours. The remaining monsters near the vige were either alone or in pairs.


    After another three hours of fighting it was a little past two in the morning.


    On the way back Liu Hauined to Cheng Yang, Yoko, what kind of shitty game is this? Theres not even a priest, we have tanks and DPS but no healers!


    Cheng Yangs lips curved up but he didnt say anything. It wasnt that god didnt create a Priest ss but it simply hadnt been discovered yet.<hr>


    By the time they returned to the territory the research for the first three statues had been finished. The chosen attributes each increased by 20% revealing the level two research that also increased an attribute by 20%. This meant is an attribute was researched to level 2 it would be a cumtive 44% bonus. Cheng Yang immediately chose three new research options. He chose to increase the HP of Mages with Body Strengthening Mana Flow and to increase the Mana of the Summoners and Warriors with Beast Spirit Imnt and Muscle Micro-Mana Nodes.


    After spending the needed 300 Experience Fragments, Phoenix Vige was left with 351.


    Cheng Yang was extremely satisfied with the current fiscal situation. In a single day his group had earned over 1000 Experience Fragments for Phoenix Vige. This was entirely thanks to the increased spawn rate during the first few days of the apocalypse. In order to quickly popte the world with monsters that spawn rate was several times that of normal. To get 500 Experience Fragments in a 24 hour period was the very most you can hope for a week from now. Of course, when the vige leveled up Cheng Yang would be able to collect more Experience Fragments but upgrading the vige will cost more as well.


    At that point the main source of ie for the vige will be donations from the citizens.


    As for now, Cheng Yangs Mana had reached 72 points. It was enough to cast Magic Missile two extra times.


    After finishing all of his administrative tasks Cheng Yang began his four hours of daily training.


    His harvest for the day was four hundred and thirty-one Experience Fragments which left him very satisfied. This was enough to open up the four times training speed. He needed to absorb eighty Experience Fragments a day to get that, a level of consumption most people would be unable to keep up with. He also got an extra 13% training speed from the Meditation Hall.


    Cheng Yangs four hours of training ended quickly and his experience bar was now at 5.2%. His training was indeed more than four times faster thanst night.


    When Cheng Yang opened his eyes it was already light and the meditation had restored him to peak mental condition.


    Cheng Yang looked around and found that everyone, aside from the four patrolling the walls, had fallen asleep in the Meditation Halls.


    Chen Yang smiled, the habit of sleeping was a hard one to lose. They would probably need a few months before they were capable of only meditating each day like he was.


    At the moment, Yu Kai and three other Archers were maintaining a vignt guard on the walls. Right now they were the best choice for patrolling.


    When they saw Cheng Yang exit the Meditation Hall they jumped down and ran over to greet him. Cheng Yang was now the groups supporting pir and he held a ce of respect in their hearts.


    Yoko, what are we doing today? Yu Kai asked excitedly.


    First were going to have some breakfast then after that I will take arge group to the small town near here, Huimin, in order to save some of the residents. Its a little over a kilometer away which means were cleared most of the distance between us of monstersst night. Although more will have spawned for today we shouldnt run into anyrge groups we cant handle.


    What are we having for breakfast? Your not going to roast monster flesh are you? Yu Kai asked in disgust.


    Most of the monsters you find can be eaten. The Venom-Fanged Grey Wolf is surprisingly delicious. We wont be eating that today however, were having this. Cheng Yang pointed to a bag of dried biscuits and otherpressed foods.


    This is great! Yu Kai rejoiced, Im starving! Last night I had nothing to eat and even ran around doing things.


    It was indeed a cruel thing to let a rich kid like Yu Kai to go hungry for a night, otherwise why would he react so greatly to a simple biscuit.


    Go wake everyone else up, Cheng Yang said, Then well distribute some food and start our expedition. This time Ill only leave eight people in the station to defend the vige and take the rest with me to ensure our safety.


    Although Cheng Yang wanted to bring everyone with him the most efficient way for the territory to gain Experience Fragments was to continuously kill monsters right after they spawned. This ensured that the respawn rate would remain at its highest. This was a fact found out only a few months after Phoenix Vige was built in hisst life.


    Ah! Yu Kai suddenly remembered something, Yoko, can you take a look at the thing that appeared next to the Territory Altar? I studied it this morning when it appeared but I have no clue what it is and was too afraid to touch it.


    Cheng Yang froze up then walked over to the altar.


    When he got there an oval shaped curtain of light caught his eye. It was something Cheng Yang couldnt be more familiar with.


    It was a portal, more urately, it was a portal to an instance dungeon.


    However, Cheng Yang had no clue why an instance dungeon appeared inside Phoenix Vige. He would have remembered it there was one in his past life.


    Suddenly Cheng Yang had an idea, didnt he move a strange rock next to the Territory Altar yesterday? It was still there after the earthquake but was now missing.


    Was the stone disk the initial state of the instance dungeons? Did it only activate after the first night? The possibility of this was quite high since there would be no other way to exin why the instance portal had appeared otherwise.


    If that were true didnt he waste his two days before the apocalypse? If he had known to look for those rocks there were five instance portals near Cloud City and he could have collected them all. However, now that they were portals there was no way to move them.


    Looking at the portal again Cheng Yang calmed down, other than Phoenix Vige which other vige had an instance portal?


    When a vige reached High Grade it would be possible to build a Trial Hall which would open up an instance dungeon for people to do trials in. There was a limitation to those instance dungeons however as the number of Experience Fragments dropped was only a third of that outside of them and they didnt contribute to the vige Experience Fragments.


    As for natural instance dungeons, they had the same drop rate for Experience Fragments and since it was within the one kilometer range of the Territory Altar wouldnt those Experience Fragments be added to the vige stockpile? Cheng Yang remembered hearing that a vige in America that had reached Pinnacle Grade, expanded to epass an instance dungeon and that was the case.


    Phoenix Vige on the other hand had an instance territory in its collection radius while it was Low Grade meaning its level up rate would be greatly increased.


    Of course there were other benefits of clearing an instance dungeon were far better than just Experience Fragments. There was a chance for the monsters inside to drop equipment, skill scrolls, potions and even rare special items.


    Cheng Yang knew that this portal led to an instance of the Blood Soaked Cathedral, a Low-Grade instance dungeon. An instance dungeon of this level at Normal Difficulty would be filled with Low Grade and Low Grade Elite Immature monsters with a few Standard Grade Immature monsters sprinkled in. Lastly it would contain a High Grade Immature monster as the Boss.


    The first clear of an instance dungeon at each difficulty level would always yield a special item which is why Cheng Yang had been so desperate to locate it before the apocalypse.


    The special item for the Normal Difficult Blood Soaked Cathedral was the Priest Idol. When it was ced near a Territory Altar a Priest ss Change Statue would appear. On the first clear of the instance dungeon in the world there would be a 100% chance of the Priest Idol appearing.


    There were other ways to obtain the Priest Idol but this was the fastest by far. If Cheng Yang could obtain it quickly his Priests would always be ahead of other Priests in the world.


    Upon seeing the portal Cheng Yang changed the days ns. Originally he was going to go to Huimin but now he was determined to get the world first clear for the Blood Soaked Cathedral. As long as there were Priests on a team the number of fatalities would instantly be halved.


    Of course, under normal circumstances there would be no way for Cheng Yangs group to kill the High Grade Boss but Cheng Yang knew the strategy to easily clear the instance dungeon. It was a cheat of sorts but who would dare condemn such a method after the apocalypse?


    What the hell is it? Yu Kai asked panicking after seeing Cheng Yangs rapidly changing expressions.


    Its an extremely useful thing. Cheng Yang said, Its an instance dungeon. You, Old Lee, Liu Hau and Lau Hui will clear it twelve times before heading to Huimin.


    Yu Kai immediately followed Cheng Yangs order and went to go wake up the people Cheng Yang wanted.

 Chapter 16: Blood Soaked Cathedral

    Chapter 16: Blood SoakedCathedral


    Soon, Cheng Yangs group of five was ready to enter the instance dungeon. He would bring more but all instance dungeons had a limit to the number of people allowed to enter a single instance.


    In order to be transported to the same instance everyone needed to hold hands. If they didnt they would each arrive alone in their own instance. When the vige reaches High Grade the Adventurers Guild will be unlocked. At that point people will be able to form adventuring groups. As long as the members are within ten meters of each other when one member enters an instance dungeon they would all enter the same instance.


    Right now the safe zones didnt have an Adventurers Guild either. The buildings in the safe zones would always be those for a vige one level higher than the highest level vige around it. This meant that Cloud City would get a Trial Hall and an Adventurers Guild when Phoenix Vige reached Standard Grade.


    Cheng Yangs group of five stood in a circle around the portal holding hands. Cheng Yang then entered the portal. When he did the surroundings changed with a sh.


    There were in arge western cathedral. Although it was a church it was filled with filth and monsters.


    Cheng Yangs group was standing in front of the cathedral wallsrge double doors where two strange monsters patrolled.


    The monster had dark red skin, a pair of short pointed horns, its back was hunched and it carried a wooden spear.


    Lesser Mephit, simr to the Graveseeker it belonged to the lowest level of monsters. Despite its name it wasnt any weaker than a Graveseeker. Rather they were weaker than normal Mephits. Monsters like this were easy to kill.


    Yu Kai and the others didnt know what to expect from the instance dungeon but Cheng Yang knew theyout like the back of his hand. The instance covered an area of about a square kilometer and was divided into three main areas: the grounds, the cloisters and the cathedral. Lesser Mephits would patrol the grounds and could be found inside the eight cloisters along with Mephits. Finally inside the cathedral was a Greater Mephit, the Boss of the instance dungeon.


    Yoko, where are we? Liu Hau asked startled, he knew that it was impossible to find a western building like this near Cloud City.


    This is actually an entirely different world. as for the specifics, Im not sure. Cheng Yang said, Just think of it as another part of the game, moreover if we are the first to beat the instance dungeon we will receive enormous rewards.


    Liu Hau and the others didnt doubt Cheng Yangs words, after all the first person to eat a crab was surprised by the taste.</a>


    This time Cheng Yang didnt take the lead but instead allowed the Warriors Old Lee and Liu Hau take the lead. He stood behind them with Yu Kai the Ranger and Lau Hui the Summoner was all the way in the back. Although his summoned wolf was at the very front the personalbat abilities of Summoners were barely better than ordinary humans.


    Lau Huis wolf ran ahead of the group drawing the aggro of the Lesser Mephits. In the early stages Summoners acted as the tank more often than Warriors, especially without a store to buy Health Recovery potions. Mana recovered faster than Health so the amount of damage a Summoner could soak up was much more than a Warrior. Although Warriors can use their shield to block damage its not so easy to do. Monsters attacked very quickly and often in groups making it hard for Warriors to keep up. In addition if the damage is too high the Warrior would be stunned, if not for that it would be possible to create an unbreakable wall of Warrior shields.


    The Lesser Mephits instantly moved to attack the wolf when they saw it, Gods rules dictated that monsters would be filled with rage at the sight of a summon and thus summons would almost always have a monsters aggro.


    For now, since the fight involved Low Grade creatures, neither the monsters nor summons would be able to use powerful skills. Fights between them were vicious and bloody as they fought each other with just their bodies.


    Naturally it was impossible for the lone wolf to beat two Lesser Mephits but it wasnt alone. Cheng Yang and the others didnt just sit by and let the monsters kill the wolf. They each attacked with all their might turning the Lesser Mephits into streams of light in seconds.


    Alright, lets head inside. Cheng Yang said, Dont try and move to quickly, its best to clear an instance dungeon at a steady pace.


    The others nodded in acknowledgement and the group entered the gate in an orderly fashion.


    They walked through a passage and found themselves in a courtyard with an area of seven or eight hundred meters. On each side there were four cloisters which contained almost a hundredbined rooms. On the far side from the gate the cathedral sat imposingly. Among the fountains and overgrown nts of the courtyard were ten scattered Lesser Mephits.


    This is bad! We cant fight that many monsters at once! Liu Hau gasped, as the group backed into the passage. Although the monsters werent in a group as soon as they saw Cheng Yang and the others they would all rush up together. Although the world had be a game monsters would attack you as long as they could see you and didnt have a traditional aggro range.


    Dont worry about their numbers. Cheng Yang said with a calm smile, Although monsters like the Lesser Mephits are smarter than beasts they are still stupid. Do you see those buildings? As long as we fight at the entrance of one of the buildings they can only trickle in one by one to fight us.


    Liu Hau beamed. Thats a great idea! Let me check that building. He then ducked behind some bushes peaked at the nearest building. The building to the left doesnt have any monsters nearby but the door is closed, it might even be locked. Liu Hau sneaked back and reported.


    Even if its locked so what? Cheng Yang asked calmly, The strength of you, Old Lee and Lau Hui should be more than enough to break it down.


    Thats true, Liu Hau flexed and a smile appeared on his round face, Im basically at the same level as Superman now.


    After Liu Hau told the group the distribution of the monsters Cheng Yang told them a strategy. It was a rather simple strategy. Lau Hui would summon his wolf and have it run to the other side of the courtyard attracting all of the monsters. While it did the group would rush to the door and break into the building.


    The n went off without a hitch and the group rushed towards the building under the cover of the summoned wolf.


    Liu Hau knocked open the door with a single punch and the rest followed him into the building.


    In the meantime the summoned wolf had been killed by the group of Lesser Mephits and turned to dust. This was the unique way that summons died.


    After killing the wolf, the Lesser Mephits looked over towards Cheng Yangs group and charged over too them. The door was quickly surrounded by Lesser Mephits.


    Block them! Cheng Yangmanded. Liu Hau and Old Lee didnt respond but immediately filled the doorway with their shields.


    A fierce battle unfolded where the Warriors could only block the Lesser Mephits from advancing and not attack, relying on Cheng Yang and Yu Kais powerful attacks to finish off the monsters.


    Cheng Yang couldnt help but admire the advantage Warriors had over other Professionals in the early stages, their shields were just too overpowered. Although it didnt have any bonuses or skills the shield itself was indestructible. Although it couldntpare to equipment that people would findter, any equipment that isnt starter gear had a durability value and would eventually break.


    The indestructible quality wasnt very obvious on the other starting gear but when a shield had that property it was incredibly useful. Just imagine, as long as the shield is intact the people behind it will never be hurt. That wasnt the case with other shields. Under the force of a full frontal attack other shields would lose durability quickly and the Warriors would be forced to attack instead of just defending.


    The door wasnt very wide and could only fit a single person but the Lesser Mephits were small enough that two of them could try and go through at once.


    The battlested almost five minutes and by the end Liu Hau and Old Lee were exhausted and in pain. Although they wouldnt take damage since they blocked with their shields, the impact of the attack wasnt negated. They could take a few hits easily but after that their arms would go numb and by the end of the battle it felt like their arms might break every time they blocked an attack.


    The group didnt dare to explore the cloister they had entered and instead closed the door and meditated to recover. Liu Hau and Old Lee needed to meditate longer than the others in order for the throbbing pain in their arms to subside.


    Inside the cloister was another smaller circr courtyard with twelve rooms surrounding it. One by one they opened the doors and killed the few Lesser Mephits inside.


    After a little more than ten minutes they had cleared two of the cloisters. When they arrived at the third cloister they found a monster standing in the courtyard.


    A Mephit stared down the group as they opened the door. It was a powerful Standard Grade monster but luckily it was alone.


    Cheng Yang didnt feel concerned about running into a Standard Grade monster since he would be able to kill it even if he was alone, not to mention is a strong team.


    Cheng Yang entered the room and faced off against the monster. The only difference between a Lesser Mephit and a Mephit was that the Mephit was taller and had darker skin.


    The Mephit immediately charged at Cheng Yang when he entered. Not missing a beat Cheng Yang fired the magic missile he had prepared and then rushed back out the door.

 Chapter 17: First Clear

    Chapter 17: FirstClear


    Yu Kai, Lau Hui spread out. Cheng Yang began giving out orders, Old Lee stick with Yu Kai and Liu Hau protect Lau Hui. Make sure to block the monster if it tries to attack them. Ill draw its aggro for now. Cheng Yang began kiting the Mephit through the main courtyard.


    Cheng Yang led the Mephit by the nose with his incredible speed while Yu Kai sniped it. Lau Hui had summoner his wolf which chased after the monster, unable to catch up while Old Lee and Liu Hau dutifully protected the ranged attackers.


    After multiple rounds of attacks, the monster that would make any other group at this time despair was dead. Old Lee gave a soft cheer as the corpse turned into a stream of light.


    Two secondster the light dissipated and a stavey where the corpse used to be.


    Yu Kai and the others exchanged excited nces. Didnt this look simr to Cheng Yangs equipment?


    Did that monster just drop equipment? Liu Hau asked, reacting faster than the rest, Yoko, I thought you said monsters didnt drop equipment.


    I only said that the monsters in the wilderness wouldnt drop equipment. Since were in an instance dungeon, monsters stronger than Low Grade have a chance to drop equipment but that chance is rather low. Cheng Yang replied calmly.


    The others didnt dwell on the issue, they were simply excited to learn that monsters could drop equipment here.


    Yoko, it would seem your quite lucky since this is a Mages stave. Lau Hui said checking the equipments system panel.


    Cheng Yang had expected such an oue. The rules of god dictated that the probability of a piece of equipment being for a ss was directly proportional to the amount that a Professional with that ss contributed to killing a monster. Since he had done most of the damage it was natural that the equipment the Mephit dropped was for Mages.


    When Cheng Yang took the stave from Lau Hui, the system panel automatically opened.<hr>


    <span>Ebony StaveA stave made from high quality wood and engraved to allow for better mana channeling Grade: Green Bronzess: MageRequirements: Low Grade ApprenticeDurability: 50/50Effect: Increase Magic Attack by 1<hr>


    It was as good as you could expect a Green Bronze equipment to be. As the lowest tier of equipment the Green Bronze stave only provided a measly +1 to Magic Attack. Still, this stave was better than Cheng Yangs starter gear so he immediately swapped to the Ebony Stave. Although it only increased his damage by 7% it was still a wee bonus.


    The euphoria of finally getting loot left Yu Kai and the others in high spirits. They prayed that all of the other cloisters would have a Mephit so that they might get some as well.


    They only ran into one more Mephit when they cleared the remaining five cloisters which they killed in a battle thatpletelycked suspense.


    When they killed the Mephit a second piece of equipment dropped.<hr>


    <span>Star-Spotted <span>GlovesGloves made from the hide of a star spotted deer, which are famed for their sturdy leather.Grade: ck Ironss: WarriorRequirements: Low Grade ApprenticeDurability: 60/60Effect: Add 1 Physical DefenseEffect: Increase Attack Speed by 2<hr>


    Seeing the equipments system panel Cheng Yang was ecstatic. This was ck Iron equipment! The monsters in the Normal Difficulty Blood Soaked Cathedral shouldnt be able to drop such high quality loot.


    It seemed that since this was the first run of the instance dungeon the loot tables were adjusted.


    Some people might feel that the gear was overpowered since it increased Attack Speed by two but Cheng Yang knew that the effect was much weaker than it seemed.


    Having twice as many points in Attack Speed didnt mean that you would attack twice as fast. Each point increased your speed by 10%pounded which meant that gaining two points of attack increased Yu Kais attack speed by around 17%.


    Although it may seem like Attack Speed was a better attribute than the rest the actual bonus of each point decreased every time you gained one. For example, gaining two points in Attack Speed if you already had six points only increased your actual speed by around 10%.


    Koko, this one is yours. Cheng Yang threw the wrist guard to Liu Hau after reading the properties, If you have this the amount of time your shield is down when you attack will decrease and it even increases your Physical Defense a little.


    Yoko, I dont need this, you can keep it. Your our strongest fighter right now so strengthening you can only make us safer. Liu Hau said holding the wrist guard out for Cheng Yang to take.


    Cheng Yang snorted, You would do best not to rely on individual strength. In this damn apocalypse individual strength means very little, if Im surrounded by ten monsters Ill die just the same as any of you. The most important rule of survival is cooperation. Take this equipment and work your hardest to protect us.


    Liu Hau retracted the equipment with a thoughtful look and put it on. I wont let you down Yoko.


    Cheng Yang nodded and then looked at the group, Im sorry to say it but I cant allow you to participate in thest battle. In front of a High Grade monster your all simply too weak.


    No way! Yu Kai immediately retorted, We entered this instance dungeon with you, were in this together. How can we allow you to face all the danger on your own?


    I agree with Hiroko. Lau Hui said, Were in this together Yoko, we at least need to try and help you fight the Boss. If its really too strong for us well leave but wont it be hard even for you?


    Dont be so pessimistic. Cheng Yang said with a bitter smile, The only reason I told you all not toe was because I had the confidence to do it alone. I have a n so dont worry.


    A High Grade monster would usually deal twenty damage each hit which was enough to insta-kill a Low Grade Apprentice if you ignored Physical Defense. Even if it was Cheng Yang he would die in just three hits. Moreover, the Movement Speed of a High Grade monster was usually at least five meaning Cheng Yang would just bemitting suicide if he fought a High Grade monster on his own.


    The others were naturally able to understand that Cheng Yang was much weaker than a High Grade monster and although they trusted him they couldnt help but doubt that he was capable of killing the Boss.


    The others gathered nervously around the cathedral as Cheng Yang entered alone.


    The cathedral was in ruins mostly due to the fact that an enormous tree was growing out of the crossing. It had a trunk ten meters wide and its branches snaked throughout the cathedral and the top burst through the roof.


    Although he couldnt see behind it Cheng Yang knew that if he were to walk down the nave the Boss would burst in from the ambtory.


    The Boss was also a Mephit but it was christened a Greater Mephit Exterminator due to the fact that not only was it High Grade but it was a High Grade Elite.


    Cheng Yang nced around the cathedral and let out a sigh of relief when he realized that theyout was the same as in his memories.


    When he was ready Cheng Yang took a deep breath and then sprinted to the other side of the tree. He heard a mighty roar and saw a vague figure shrouded by the trees leave. He struck it with a magic missile and then ran towards the nearly destroyed organ.


    He was only a few meters from the organ and easily leaped onto it and climbed up one of the pipes.


    From there he jumped onto arge branch that stretched over near the organ.


    At nearly the same time a huge monster smashed the organ to pieces. It looked just like the Lesser Mephits but was a bright scalding red and was nearly two meters tall and wielding a massive axe.


    Although the Boss had tried to instantly kill Cheng Yang by the time it had reacted to his presence Cheng Yang had managed to climb several meters up the tree.


    Cheng Yang looked down on the Boss from fifteen meters up the tree, nearly touching the roof of the cathedral.


    Seeing the Greater Mephit Executioner go into a frenzy when it realized it couldnt reach him, Cheng Yang smiled. Although the world had been gamified it was still reality. There was no way for god to limit the ingenuity of mankind, it wasnt their fault the monsters were so stupid.


    No matter what it tried the Boss was unable to climb the tree as its weight snapped all of the lower branches. After about ten minutes of Cheng Yang grinding down the Boss enormous health pool, the Greater Mephit Executioner finally died.


    After the Boss died Cheng Yang scrambled down the branches eager to see what the monster had dropped.


    On the ground was a ck robe with silver lining. Although Cheng Yang didnt know its properties he could tell it was good stuff.


    When he picked it up he couldnt be happier with the loot.<hr>


    <span>Corrupted High Priests RobesThe robes of the high priest of the St. Luantha cathedral corrupted by demonic magic Grade: ck Ironss: Mage or PriestRequirements: Low Grade ApprenticeDurability: 60/60Effect: Add 2 Physical DefenseEffect: Increase Mana by 10

 Chapter 18: Priest Idol

    Chapter 18: PriestIdol


    What a great item! Truly, this was an amazing item for a Mage. Although Mages generally preferred items with Magical Defense over items with Physical defense since no ordinary Mage would be so arrogant as to enter melee range, the life-saving value of Physical Defense cant be understated. In addition it increased his Mana pool by 14%. Although this was ck Iron equipment it was infinitely close to being Purple Silver quality.


    In hisst life Cheng Yang had seen some Purple Silver equipment. Without a doubt if a person had a full set of Purple Silver equipment they would be able to take on five or more monsters at the same level. Purple Silver equipment isnt so easy to get your hands on however and most people had trouble even getting a full set of Green Bronze equipment.


    Cheng Yang immediately put on the robes which made him look quite strange. If he had worn this before the apocalypse he would probably have been bullied out of college. Cheng Yang didnt care though it was hard enough just to survive in the apocalypse so who cares what you wore?


    At the same time Liu Hau and the others entered the cathedral when they heard the dying roar of the Boss. When they saw Cheng Yang in a long ck robe they couldnt help but tough.


    Is that what the boss dropped? Liu Hau asked bent overughing.


    Cheng Yang smiled, ignoring them, Yep, I was pretty lucky and got some nice mage robes.


    Yu Kai looked around, Yoko, did we clear the instance dungeon?


    The Boss was thest enemy. We got some pretty good loot this time, three pieces of equipment dropped and two of them were ck Iron quality. In the wilderness you simply cant find equipment this easily. The next time we clear the instance dungeon well probably only get a single Green Bronze piece of equipment but well still get most of our equipment from here. Cheng Yang replied.


    We can run the instance dungeon multiple times? Yu Kai immediately asked.


    Naturally its possible. Although, each person can only enter once per day and each portal can only be used a certain number of times each day. Normal Difficulty instances can only be cleared three times a day but if you clear an instance dungeon of a certain difficulty enough times higher level difficulties will be unlocked and the lower level ones can be cleared more times a day. Cheng Yang exined, So dont worry about trying to clear this instance dungeon again today and just take it easy.


    Yu Kai nodded, he was naturally able to understand the rules of the instance dungeon and concluded that it would be vital to the development of Phoenix Vige.


    Okay, Cheng Yang pped to get everyones attention, now were going to im the biggest reward of the instance dungeon. At the end of each instance dungeon a chest will spawn after the Boss dies. Since this is the first clear well definitely obtain some good stuff.


    The others had believed that the three pieces of equipment they had already found was the greatest benefit of the instance dungeon and were overjoyed to hear there were even more rewards.


    Cheng Yang led them to the pulpit where a wooden chest could be seen. When they opened it they found a six inch white jade statue lying inside.


    The white jade was carved into the likeness of an angel. It held a divine staff in its hands and looked iparably holy.


    Cheng Yang gingerly picked up the statue, fearing that it would break.<hr>


    <span>Priest Idolce the statue on a Territory Altar to gain ess to the Priest ss change statue<hr>


    It really was the Priest Idol! Although Cheng Yang knew that he would obtain it he dared not get his hopes up. Now that he had obtained this precious item the Vige had gained yet another powerful advantage. Having Priests was more than just having more soldiers, they were a guarantee of survival that medicines just couldnt provide.


    Liu Hau and the others didnt know what the white jade statue was but when Cheng Yang exined its use they became ecstatic. Especially Old Lee and Liu Hau, as experienced gamers they understood the value of a healer more than the others.


    So, it seems well have some nurses to take care of us? Liu Hau smiled.


    What nurses? Lau Hui asked pping Liu Hau on the back of the head, The name of the ss is Priest, remember that, Priest!


    Liu Hau was a bit dazed after being suddenly pped but in an instant thought of Pang Sun who hadnt performed a ss change ceremony yesterday. He suddenly realized that Cheng Yang had probably nned for her to be a priest. After what he implied about Lau Huis girlfriend he certainly deserved a p. Yep, my bad, the ss is definitely called Priest.


    Before Liu Haus words could finish the space around them twisted and they returned to Phoenix Vige.


    The people who hadnt entered the instance dungeon were anxiously waiting outside the portal. When they saw Cheng Yangs group return they let out a loud cheer.


    The most excited one was Pang Sun who ran up to Lau Hui and hugged him tight. She had been anxious since she was the only woman in the group and was happy to see her boyfriend again.


    You came back safe Hui-er! Pang Sun draped herself over Lau Hui.


    Lau Hui stroked Pang Suns hair tofort her, Of course I cam back safe and sound, after all we had Yoko with us. He nted a kiss on her forehead.


    Oh, get a room you two, Yu Kaiined, I know your trying to torment your poor single friends.


    Alright, break it up. Cheng Yang intervened, We dont have much time right now and still need to do a lot today.


    After that Cheng Yang walked over to the Territory Altar and ced the Priest Idol next to it. The statue moved on its own and merged into the altar. When it did the entire area shook as a fifth statue rose from the ground and the other four moved to amodate it.


    A new statue identical to the Priest Idol had joined the original four statues.


    Pang Sun, perform a ss change ceremony with the new statue. Cheng Yang said quickly.


    I can be a Professional now? Pang sun asked in surprise. After seeing Cheng Yang nod she did a little cheer and ran over to the Priest statue.


    While Pang Sun was enveloped by a curtain of light Cheng Yang checked the Priest ss change statues system panel. It was more or less identical to the other four statues.


    The one major difference was that only five people were allowed to gain the Priest ss. Although this surprised Cheng Yang it made sense to him. The Priest ss was a special one that people in the safe zones had no chance to obtain so it made sense that it would have some kind of restriction.


    Another difference was that the Priest statue had six research options instead of five.<hr><ul><li>Divinity Synchronization (Low Grade): Increase healing by 10% | Cost: 100 | Time: 6 hours </li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang could only stare at the extra research option in confusion. The Priest statue he had heard about in his previous life didnt have an extra research. After contemting deeply Cheng Yang could only assume it was a bonus from being the first Priest statue created.


    Cheng Yangs guess wasnt that far off. The worlds first secondary ss change statue created would receive a bonus. The reason he didnt know about it from his previous life was that a different secondary ss change statue held that honor.


    Regardless the extra research option would give Phoenix vige priests a distinct advantage over others, although it also made it harder to level up the Priest statue. Compared to the benefits of the extra research that small downside didnt matter at all.


    Cheng Yang selected the Angel Tears Lotion research option to increase the Mana of the priests and then went around to the other statues in order to start their third round of research. This time he chose the research options that would increase the damage each ss dealt.


    After he had finished with that, he used the Territory Altar system panel to peak at Pang Suns attributes.<hr>


    <span>Pang SunPhoenix Vige Soldierss: PriestLevel: Low Grade Apprentice (0%)Age19Life Span110HP20MP25Physical Attack1Magic Attack6.5Physical Defense1Magic Defense1Attack Speed1Movement Speed2


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Magic Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>All Priest skills have their effectiveness increased by 30%</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 100%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Healing Light (Low Grade): Send a ray of holy light down to heal a target| Heal: 16.9 | Cost: 5 MP | Cast Time: 1 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Infinite Knot Pendant: Status symbol of the priest | Used to cast healing spells</li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang was delighted when he check Pang Suns Innate Ability, somehow another S-Rank had appeared on his subordinates. The only exnation he could think of was that maybe a persons Innate Ability wasnt determined by when they became a Professional, but rather when they first came into contact with Mana. Thus, when he tested her aptitude her Innate Ability solidified.


    Although a Pang Suns healing spell was outrageously strong she were entirely unable to attack. This mean that even more then other Professionals, Priests needed to cooperate to survive.


    Although they couldnt attack gods rules still allowed for Priests to level up. As long as someone they healed killed a monster in the next few minutes they would gain some Experience Fragments too.


    After dealing with Pang Sun, Cheng Yang noticed that the number of Experience Fragments Phoenix vige owned had increased by more than two hundred. When he took those Experience Fragments into consideration, Cheng Yang had obtained three huge benefits from the first clear of the Blood Soaked Cathedral.


    The biggest one was obviously the Priest statue. The second one was the four days worth of Experience Fragments for the territory. The final benefit was the three pieces of equipment they had obtained.


    Although it may seem like the equipment was more valuable than the Experience Fragments, this wasnt the case. Equipment could only strengthen a single person whereas Experience Fragments could be used to strengthen the entire vige. The difference between the two was clear.


    Finishing up all of his other matters, Cheng Yang returned to his ns to visit Huimin. After all, rescuing the citizens of Huimin was the only way for Phoenix Vige to quickly grow its poption.


    At the moment, it was eight in the morning. Although the others had eaten the five that had entered the instance dungeon hadnt even had breakfast yet. Before heading to Huimin they would need to take care of their appetites.

 Chapter 19: The Journey to Huimin

    Chapter 19: The Journey toHuimin


    Cloud City was shrouded by a thick haze of despair.


    From the time the earthquake began until now it had only been sixteen hours but to the citizens of Cloud City it felt like an eternity.


    Not a single person was able to sleep that night. They huddled together in corners of the ruined city vigntly listening for movement around them. Fearing that they would be eaten every time the wind rustled the grass.


    Everyone knew that the rulers of the city were now the monsters prowling just outside their hiding spots. Those monsters that wouldnt just kill people but eat them alive.


    Many people believed that numbers or weapons could guarantee their victory but those foolish people were killed just the same. Now there was no way of even distinguishing their bones from the others.


    Overnight a fourth of the city poption died. Over half a million people were killed, unable to see the sunrise that morning. The streets of Cloud City were painted red by the blood that had flowed freely the night before. It was a nightmare.


    Now that the night was over most people were stricken with hunger. Few people had eaten before the earthquake and without even sleep for dinner their hunger had reached an extreme.


    Everyone was able to tell that the world was ending. If this was a normal disaster they should have seen rescue helicopters or the military by now. Instead it was rare to even see another person. Over a dozen hours had passed in a major city without them getting a single word from people beyond their refuge so how could it not be the end of the world.


    Now the citizens of Cloud City were faced with a dilemma, how would they feed themselves in a city filled with monsters.


    A chance had been created for the most desperate and daring however as the spawn rate in the city had reached zero earlier that night as the city had been saturated with monsters. In addition many monsters had entered a deep slumber after engorging themselves on human flesh or were in groups. As long as you could slip past the hordes undetected it was possible to find small amounts of food in the ruins rtive safely.


    I wasnt umon to see fights unravel over caches of food. Although being robbed wasmon most people were hesitant to seriously hurt or kill others since they had lived in a peaceful society just yesterday.


    Robbers could be considered the worst people among the lot. Most people would split into small groups and share any food found among themselves. In times of despair it was better to work together and help others than find yourself alone.


    As more and more people came out of hiding the dome of light in the center of the city was noticed. It didnt take much for people to believe it was an opportunity. Such an unnatural phenomena sparked hope within the survivors.


    In particr the massive statues in the center elicited a warm feeling in people. They felt that as long as they could reach those statues everything would be okay.


    People that climbed up to high ces could see that the area under the dome waspletely monster free. Around the light curtain however most of the monsters in the city could be seen grouped up. They had separated themselves by species and seemed to be in a nonaggression pact with each others, each group guarding their section of the dome.


    Although the monsters seemed peaceful from afar any time a human approached the curtain they would be hunted down by a massive horde and eaten.


    News about the safety zone was able to quickly spread since nearly every monster was near the dome of light, giving humans some room to navigate the city. With the immediate threat gone social order returned andrge groups of people began to n how they would enter the safe zone. No one was foolish enough to try and use a trick to get in but they were at a standstill. Without sufficient weapons or special materials like gasoline it seemed like it would be impossible to reach the safe zone.


    The earthquake had buried most of the supplies that would have been useful in rubble but at least now the people of Cloud City could effectively feed each other by gathering food from one and two story buildings and grocery stores.<hr>


    When Cheng Yangs group finished eating breakfast it was a little past nine. The originally stuffed bag of food had beenpletely emptied, It seemed that they would be having barbecued wolf for lunch.


    When Cheng Yang took the group to Huimin he left Yu Kai two Mages and a Fighter behind. The corpses from the monsters they had killed the night before would rot if left alone for much longer thus he needed a group to retrieve the corpses and turn them into jerky.


    The journey to Huimin was rather uneventful. Against twenty people monsters that were alone died instantly and even monsters hordes onlysted a bit longer.


    The biggest horde they encountered was twelve of a fox like monster called Guardians of Nox but even they were unable to so much as scratch a member of Cheng Yangs party.


    When they were about seven hundred meters from Huimin Cheng Yang noticed a small chest glowing with green light a little ways off the path under arge tree.


    What good luck! He eximed and ran to a spot ten meters away from the chest and started to charge a Magic Missile.


    After looking around for a few seconds Cheng Yang fired the Magic Missile into the base of the tree. A half-meter long lizard-like monster fell from the trunk, its camouge wearing off.


    When the rest of the group realized that a monster was there it was immediately killed due to therge number of attacks.


    Cheng Yang had been able to predict the existence of the monster due the memories of his previous life. He remembered that monsters would always viciously guard anything they found that emitted magical energy.


    Although equipment almost never spawned in the wild it wasnt umon for other items to do so and whenever one did the strongest monster in the area would be its guardian.


    When Cheng Yang opened the chest he pulled out a small sealed jar.<hr>


    Mana Recovery Potion(Low Grade): Restores 10 Mana instantly and then 2 Mana every second for ten seconds<hr>


    In conventional online games potions like these were considered rather ordinary since they could be bought in bulk at nearly every locations. In this world however they woulde to be seen as the most precious of objects since they were incredibly scarce and could easily mean the difference between life and death.


    Lets keep moving. Cheng Yang ordered with a smile on his face, Hopefully well find some more chests today.


    Cheng Yang knew these were empty hopes. Although chests in the wild werent umon they were still hard to find and not that many would spawn a day.


    Three hundred meters away they started to see the single family homes on the outskirts of the city. On the journey over they had killed about twenty five monsters.


    Huimin hadnt been a big town but it would still have at least one or two tall buildings but now it was hard to even see decently intact three story buildings.


    Yoko, Liu Hau started, do you know what caused that earthquake to be so weird? So much of thendscape has changed but there are still so many tall trees around.


    Cheng Yang smiled bitterly, Why are you worried about something being weird? Are the monsters not weird? The sses? Theres a lot of weird stuff going on so its better to focus on getting stronger and not worrying about that.


    Liu Hau shook his fist at the sky hatefully, Damn god, you stole my peaceful life!


    Although Liu Hau had said before that he would look forward to the world being a game that thought hadpletely left his mind now. He would dly trade this life for the one where he spent his days on a boring college campus.


    Old Lee who was walking in front suddenly stopped, I see something moving!


    Cheng Yang stopped and listened closely. There was indeed something walking towards them.


    Be careful. Cheng Yang said his face dropping, From what I heard theres almost two dozens monsters approaching.


    Right after Cheng Yang finished talking a group ofrge boars came charging out of the woods towards them. There was no less than twenty and each one seemed more ferocious than a tiger! Although they looked like boars could they even be called that?


    Shit! Cheng Yang yelled, Hell Pigs! Everyone back up! Cheng Yang then rushed to the front of the group to block the monsters.


    Everyone had seen the ferocious looking monsters and instantly turned to run down the road. They were no match for twenty monsters thatrge if they stood still.


    Cheng Yang fired off a prepared magic missile hitting a Hell Pig. The monster let out a tragic howl and its eyes turned red.


    Having sessfully aggro-ed the monster Cheng Yang followed the others in running towards Phoenix Vige.


    Although the Hell Pigs are faster than the average human they were still slower than the soldiers of Phoenix Vige. Using their speed advantage every time the group got a sufficient distance away they would fire off one attack and then keep running.


    There were only two oues for the Hell Pigs either they would die on the way to Phoenix Vige or they would die at Phoenix Vige.

 Chapter 20: Rescue Operation

    Chapter 20: RescueOperation


    All of the people in Cheng Yangs group rushed into the vige. Cheng Yang was thankful that he had left a few people behind otherwise there would have been casualties if a monster or two had been blocking the gates.


    The gate had barely closed when the first Hell Pig mmed against it. One by one the massive monsters crashed into the gate causing the entire wall to shudder from the impact. The hearts of Liu Hau and the others shook nearly as hard from fear that the wall would copse.


    Cheng Yang however was like a calmke. He knew that it was impossible for the wall to be destroyed even if there were a hundred Hell Pigs since they couldnt deal more than six and a half points of damage and ovee the defense of the wall.


    After making it into the vige the previously tense atmosphere hadpletely evaporated. As the monsters on the other side of the wall were systemically exterminated Cheng Yang lectured the group.


    What you see below us are Hell Pigs, a type of Low Grade Immature monster. As long as it has enough space to mount a charge they can even kill Standard Grade Apprentices. Due to theirrge size they are capable to running directly over Warriors as if their shield never existed. Thats why I told you all to run. Until you are at least High Grade dont even think about battling a group of Hell Pigs head on and run away as fast as you can to somewhere you can defend.


    Everyone made sure to engrave that advice into their memories since this knowledge would be able to save their lives.


    After all the Hell Pigs were killed Cheng Yangs group once again left towards Huimin. At this point Cheng Yang nearly had 600 Experience Fragments including over a hundred from clearing the Blood Soaked Chapel.


    He was now anxiously awaiting when his Experience Fragments would exceed a thousand and he would unlock eight times training speed. Of course he would need to use far more Experience Fragments every night to maintain it.


    Although they ran into more monsters on their second trip than their first none of them were as difficult to kill as the Hell Pigs. Even a group of twenty five Graveseekers was killed without any pressure.


    The moment Liu Hau and the others entered Huimin their faces became pale and some of them puked. Although Cheng Yang had told them how horrible the apocalypse would be in other ces seeing it themselves was still traumatic.


    Huimin town covered an area of about two to three square kilometers within which you couldnt see a single living soul. Only monsters surrounded by bones and dried blood.


    Some people with weaker mentalities copsed to the ground. How could they, who had grown up in a sheltered environment be able to handle the shock of this scene. One particrly frightened man looked as if he were to begin screaming towards the sky in despair.


    If it wasnt for Cheng Yang preparing for such a reaction perhaps he wouldnt have covered the mans mouth in time and they would have been swarmed by monsters.


    Dont scream unless you want us all to die. Cheng Yang whispered.


    The man quickly realized the situation and stopped but he was unable to stop the roiling sensation in his stomach. He quickly bent over and puked along with nearly every other member of the group.


    Seeing this scene the thought of ridiculing them for their actions didnt even cross his mind. When he had first seen the scene in Cloud City he had actually fared a bit worse.


    Perhaps they would have nightmares for the next few nights.


    After a while Old Lee was the first person to gain control over himself again. Mr. Cheng it cant be that all the cities in the world are like this now right?


    Im afraid it is. Cheng Yang nodded sadly, On the bright side only a fifth of the world poption will die over the next week. As long as youre a little luckier its not too hard to survive the very beginning. After that however you better hope you can get to a safe zone.


    Old Lee looked around the deste scene, I understand, in order to survive and save my family I need to be as strong as possible in the next week.


    After a little longer the rest of the group collected themselves.


    Alright, Cheng Yang said, our goal for this trip isnt to kill monsters but rather to rescue some people to bolster our forces. To do this were going to go to the ces with the fewest monsters and try not to make a sound. Once weve found twenty people well return, otherwise we may not be able to protect them.


    The rest of the people immediatly nodded then split into groups to explore the ruins.


    While moving, in order to avoid detection by wandering monsters, all of them stayed low to the ground, slowly advancing between crumbled walls. The groups separated, fanning out across the city letting out a soft voice every now and then to attract any hiding survivors.


    Of course, even though they were avoiding monsters if they happened to attract one they would kill it without hesitation. Just one provided no threat and even too wasnt very hard to kill.


    This was due to there not being very many solo monsters. Most of the monsters in the city had formed arge horde in the center. All Cheng Yangs group had to do was avoiding provoking that and they would be able to move around safely.


    A few minutester Liu Hau stopped, Yoko, look over here! He whispered excitedly.


    Liu Hau pointed to his left at the remains of a high rise building thirty meters away. There were a lot of caves created by the rubble and a persons head could be seen looking at the party from afar.


    Liu Hau was certain that it was a human and not a monster, this wouldnt always be the case aster monsters would spawn that looked exactly like humans.


    Cheng Yang waved at the man giving him an indication that they had seen him. The man grew iparably excited and waved back worried that they might move on before saving him.


    Cheng Yang surveyed the area and found a monster near the mans hiding spot about twenty meters away. A Lesser Mephit was gnawing on some bones inside a crumbled store. If the man left his hiding spot he would certainly attract the attention of the Lesser Mephit so Cheng Yang would have to kill it before saving him.


    His group inched forwards until they were ten meters away, the attack range of Magic Missile, then Cheng Yang unleashed an attack.


    The other six people with Cheng Yang unleashed their attacks as well and the Lesser Mephit dropped to the ground, never to rise again.


    Come out! Cheng Yang hissed towards the hiding man.


    The man hesitated, he had just seen them kill a ferocious monster in seconds. Their abilities scared him, especially those of the Mages. A-are you human? He croaked.


    Cheng Yang immediately frowned, Youre the one who isnt human! Your whole family arent humans!


    The man wasnt angry from Cheng Yangs outburst but instead stumbled out of the cave with excitement. Thank you, thank you He mumbled over and over as he reached Cheng Yangs group.


    Dont talk to loudly. Cheng Yang chastised, If you attract arge number of monsters we can only leave you to die.


    The man immediately sobered up when he remembered he wasnt safe yet. You all, whats with the bow and that beam of light? He whispered in a low voice.


    Just view it as some special abilities we received. Cheng Yang said, not wanting to exin more here, Do you know where any other people are hiding?


    I know where to find them. The man nodded, Theres a lot of people hiding around here. They dont dare toe out with the monsters around. I was delivering food to them until that monster you killed trapped me in the hotel ruins.


    If you follow me I can lead you too them. The man said, It looks like you can handle a few monsters so Ill go directly.


    Cheng Yang didnt refuse and while they moved forwards the man told his story. His name was Zhao Chuan, before the apocalypse he had been a high school math teacher.


    Under the guidance of Zhao Chuan they found about a dozen people hidden inside the various ruins around them. Although many of them had heard Cheng Yang earlier they didnt dare to believe that the person outside could save them. It wasnt until Zhao Chuan who had fed them earlier vouched for their safety did they dare toe out.


    After these people witnessed the power of Cheng Yangs group to kill monsters did their minds feel at ease. When they realized they could truly be saved they followed after Cheng Yang with gratitude.


    As more people joined their team the group moved slower lest they attract the attention of the monsters carelessly. asionally they would meet other people sneaking through the ruins looking for food. Cheng Yang would invite brave people like them to join his group immediately.


    Many of them didnt want to join up with arge group, believing they were safer in a small group but once the other survivors described the power Cheng Yang had they instantly agreed.

 Chapter 21: Heart to Heart

    Chapter 21: Heart toHeart


    Just ten minutes after recruiting Zhao Chuan, Cheng Yang had rescued an additional twenty people. At this point Cheng Yang no longer dared to stay in the ruins of Huimin and quickly gathered the other members of the group he brought in order to return to Phoenix Vige.


    Where are you going? Arent you going to rescue the other citizens? A forty year old man that had been rescued asked blocking Cheng Yangs path.


    Cheng Yang only spared the man a single nce. He was a pudgy man wearing a nice suit. He probably had a bit of status before the apocalypse but Cheng Yang couldnt care in the slightest. We can only save this many people. Cheng Yang said indifferently, If we try and rescue too many people it will only result in all of them dying.


    Cant you save just one more? I want you to go rescue my son, dont worry Ill definitely reward you. How much do you want? A hundred thousand? A million? The man said getting in Cheng Yangs face.


    If you want to live then just shut up. Cheng Yang gave the man an iparably cold look, If you keep getting in my way I dont mind leaving you here.


    You little The man felt a little fear after being berated but he had never been the type to concede to others. How dare you not help me, I a-


    Before he could finish speaking another survivor in a red shirt stood up and pped a hand on his mouth. Please pay no mind to the gibberish of my brother. you have saved our lives so naturally we wont impede your ns.


    Cheng Yang gave the man in the red shirt a deep look. Can you tell me your name?


    My name is Hu Yang and this is my brother Hu Jun, were from Huimin. The man in the red shirt answered.


    Hu Yang, I hope you remember what was said today. Cheng Yang walked past the brothers.


    Sure, sure. Hu Yang said in a rush.


    Cheng Yang didnt spare the brothers another thought. He couldnt care less what they thought about him or nned to do. As normal people, what could they do to him?


    It took them far longer to reach Phoenix Vige while guiding civilians but it wasnt a difficult journey. Although they ran into a few lone monsters they were powerless in front of Cheng Yang and his followers.


    When they were safe within the vige walls Cheng Yang chose not to immediately have those they had rescued perform ss change ceremonies. Rather he fed them using the meat Yu Kai and the others had gathered from the monsters outside the walls that they had roasted using the ever burning braziers in the Meditation Halls. Having not eaten since lunch the day before the survivors from Huimin vige were iparably happy to have a Hell Pig barbecue.


    After settling the small group Cheng Yang immediately returned to Huimin.


    Their main task was to save people but they didnt spare any effort to retrieve any food they could from the ruins. The new rules god had made dictated that only those with the Farmer Profession would be able to grow food thus the few bags of rice they found were precious treasures.


    Cheng Yang made several trips between Huimin and Phoenix Vige ferrying people and supplies. The originally empty field theprised Phoenix Vige now lively. In addition to the original twenty or so people eighty had been rescued from Huimin. It was at the point that not everyone present would be able to go through a ss change ceremony.


    Even so Cheng Yang didnt hesitate to continue bringing people back to Phoenix Vige. After all, it may take several weeks to increase the number of soldiers Phoenix Vige could have and by then there would be no one left to rescue. If Cheng Yang wanted to increase the poption of Phoenix Vige he had to grasp this opportunity now.


    Cheng Yang spent the entire day transporting people back to Phoenix Vige bringing its poption up to two hundred people.


    Only when night fell did they stop their operation. Huimin had a number ofrge monster hordes roaming around which were a ticking time bomb. If they were to identally run into one due to the darkness of night they would surely all die.<hr>


    That night Cheng Yang called Liu Hau, Yu Kai and Lau Hui into his personal Meditation Hall. Although it was only the second day of the apocalypse Phoenix Viges poption had grown explosively. They would need to set up some rules before something went wrong.


    Yoko, what did you call us together for? Lau Hui asked when the final person arrived.


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes seeing how straight to business Lau Hui was, Dont you have questions you want to ask me now that were alone?


    Lau Hui shook his head, What use is there in asking? The only important thing now is to continue living another day. The only thing upying my mind is worry for my parents since I dont know their fate.


    Cheng Yangs other friend felt the same way but unlike Lau Hui there was no point in even worrying. Their families lived in a different province. How could they save their families when they cant even reach Cloud City?


    Yoko, do you think Ill have a chance to see my parents again? Liu Hau asked, his voice cracking.


    Dont worry so much Koko. Cheng Yang said giving his friend a hug, When I foresaw the end of the world I didnt just receive the knowledge of how to reach this vige I also saw a way for your parents to survive. In the cities there will be a safe-zone in the center, that is why I urged you all to get your families as close to the city center as possible.


    Having been given a way to conceal the fact that he had been reincarnated Cheng Yang fullymitted to the lie that he had a precognitive dream. Liu Hau and the others didnt suspect his story in the slightest.


    Yoko, my friend, I wont thank you and in this new world Ill stick with you until the end. I believe that as long as my parents arent dead well be able to find them. [1]


    Lau Hui also shared his emotions having been caught up in the atmosphere, After everything weve experienced thesest two days how could we not be brothers for life? Yoko, I wont bother with formalities but form now on I owe you my life. Even if you try and chase me away Ill alwayse back.


    Yu Kai looked between Lau Hui and Liu Hau with a wry smile on his face, Since these two have already bared their souls to you if I said nothing wouldnt I seem cold hearted? I dont know why you were able to see the future nor why the world became like this, the only thing I know is that Yoko saved me from having to live through the same tragedy Huimin did. We cannot rely on any external force to save us since this catastrophe was global. At this moment I think only you are qualified andpetent enough to lead our group Yoko. As long as you dont think Im dragging you down from now on Ill follow any order you give and my fate will forever be tied to yours.


    Cheng Yang looked at the three of them holding back tears, having them all entrust their life to him was a heavy feeling. If he couldnt allow his brothers to live a wonderful life despite the apocalypse their goodwill would be entirely wasted. He also didnt doubt their words in the slightest, after all they had made simr pacts with each other in Cheng Yangs past life.


    Since you trust me so much how can I reject your feelings. Cheng Yang said full of emotion, When I brought you all to this vige I was already determined to change your fates, now I can only hope to never let you regret this decision.


    Yoko, what are we going to do next? Yu Kai asked.


    Right now the most important thing is to raise the strength of the entire vige and upgrade it to the Standard Grade. At that time we should have the numbers and power to return to Cloud City. Well rescue the families of Old Lee and his employees and continue getting stronger. Then, as soon as we can, well rescue your families too. Cheng Yang gave his friends a heartfelt smile.


    Yoko, Yu Kai said after thinking for a moment, Have you given any thought to the fact that all the people you brought back to day are only here because they had no other choice and not because they view you as their leader? In they future, when we make it to Cloud City, will they still follow us back here? Even if they return to the vige will they stay loyal to us? Im afraid that if there are any overly ambitious people the four of us here may not be able to stop them.


    Thats actually what I brought you all here to talk about tonight. Cheng Yang replied, Starting from tomorrow Im going to sort each Professional into one of five teams. Each of us will lead a team and Old Lee will lead the fifth. Although Im still not sure if Old Lee is a reliable person his Innate Ability makes him too valuable.


    Whats the point of that? Liu Hau asked, How can it stop the scenario Yu Kai described?


    Before Cheng Yang had a chance to reply Yu Kai rapped Liu Haus head, All those games from before sure made your brain rot, naturally there is a reason Yoko is making us each lead a team. As long as were leading them when theyre weak well be able to identify who is loyal and create a group of people who are absolutely trustworthy, that way we can firmly suppress the ambitions of others.


    Lau Hui let out a loudugh, Of course! If we can gather a few loyal people and give them benefits the rest will follow their example.


    Yoko, although this might solve some of our troubles what if the ambitious people just leave and join the people in Cloud City? Liu Hau asked, still not convinced.


    You dont need to worry about that one bit. Cheng Yang said with confidence, Compared to Cloud City our Phoenix Vige is a paradise. Anyone would know which one to choose. There is another key point. If a person performs a ss change ceremony in a vige their fate is forever tied to it. I have the ability to revoke a persons status as a soldier of Phoenix Vige and unless they can reach a level above Apprentice before that they will never be able to advance a single step forwards again. Even if they try and perform a ss change ceremony in a safe zone, it will be useless.


    Cheng Yang went silent for a moment, After opening up a path to Cloud City I n to tell everyone this. I dont think anyone would risk their future at that point.


    [1] In China it is considered rude for close friends to be overly polite to each other as it is seen as creating distance between them

 Chapter 22: Making Teams

    Chapter 22: MakingTeams


    Liu Hau and the others felt reassured after hearing Cheng Yangs n. Even after hearing about the kind of power Cheng Yang had over them, not one of them believe he would use that to ckmail them.


    Yu Kai saw through my intent perfectly. Cheng Yang said, After forming teams I want each of you to cultivate a group of close friends that will stick with you through life and death the same way us four would. The only way to survive in this new world is to have a group you can rely on. The biggest obstacle youll face is the vain hope that the military will be able to clear out the monsters and bring back a peaceful world. When you try and recruit people, be sure to suppress that idea in their mind. Dont worry about getting this done quickly, after all, quality is better than quantity.


    Rest assured, we understand that the world cannot return to the way it was. Yu Kai said, Perhaps we could still believe it could if not for the fact that you can see the future. Naturally, we also know that we can only ept someone if they have sworn the same things we have. Anyone else we can only treat as a normal teammate and not trust.


    Thats a relief.  Cheng Yang let out a sigh, In addition to that mindset you need one more thing in order to properly lead a team, strength. Now that youre a Professional, the only thing left is to train. Since everyone has the same four hours the only way to get ahead is to consume more Experience Fragments. Although doubling the training speed is good, it will only make you above average. In order to be truly strong, you need to at least unlock four times training speed. To do this you need to umte one hundred Experience Fragments and then use eighty each day.


    Yu Kai gave Cheng Yang aplicated look, Thats easier said than done Yoko. Experience Fragments are just too hard to get. Each monster only gives one and if too many people participate you may not get one at all. I spent the entire day patrolling the wall and killing monsters but didnt even get fifty Experience Fragments and that was using ranged attacks to kill a monster on my own! I dont think it will be a problem getting enough to use two times training speed but getting that many Experience Fragments every day is just too hard!


    Cheng Yang smiled, Dont worry so much, you dont have to get that many by tomorrow. Right now most people arent Professionals and those that are may not even know how to train yet. As long as you practice diligently youll still be ahead.


    Liu Hau and the others nodded, who else but them would have the advantage of training at two times speed from day one?


    After establishing a basic n, Cheng Yang and his friends happily talked for a few hours before leaving the Meditation Hall.


    For modern people, the evening is a good time for entertainment but aside from Cheng Yang and his friends, no one was in the mood to enjoy things. The pressure to survive was like a mountain pressing down on them.


    Almost everyone was sitting together next to a bonfire built in the south side of Phoenix Vige. Their faces full of anxiety and fear were colored red by the slowly dancing mes.


    Cheng Yang could understand the mood they were in. After all in his first life, he had spent three days cowering in the ruins of Cloud City. Their situation was at least better than his, they didnt need to worry about being attacked by monsters.


    Cheng Yang walked straight over to the fire and raised his hands, signaling for the whispering to stop. Ladies and gentlemen, are there any things you are curious about?


    Yes The crowd murmured before unleashing a barrage of questions.


    What happened to the world?


    How did you get your powers?


    Cheng Yang simply listened before responding to them as a group. I cannot answer many of those questions as Im not sure about the answers myself. I can answer your questions with one of my own. Do you want to live?


    Yes! Several people shouted. Not one person hesitated to at least whisper their answer. Even insects wanted to live, much less a person.


    Cheng Yang motioned for the crowd to settle down Since you all want to live, please listen to my proposition. Have you all eaten the roast pig we gave you? That meat didnt appear from thin air, instead, mypanions risked their lives killing vicious and massive monsters to obtain it. Do they have any obligation to keep you fed? No, so if you want to live you too are going to have to risk your life and fight. I will not be feeding useless people, do you understand.


    Can we be powerful like you? A voice asked, If were willing to fight, wont we just be ughtered by monsters if we dont?


    Cheng Yang looked towards the voice and found that it was Hu Yang who had stood against him earlier that day. Seeing that Cheng Yang clicked his tongue but answered, Naturally there is a way to give you the same powers mypanions have but since I am the owner of this ce, I will only give that power to those that will listen to mymands. As long as you are willing to follow my orders you can gain the strength you need.


    By what right is this ce yours? Everything is owned by the state, therefore, your vige should be too! Hu Jun shouted out suddenly. Although it was meant to be provocative many of the people present murmured their agreement.


    Well, I admit you have a point, but who here can represent the state? Cheng Yang asked. We are all part of this country and I will dly hand over the vige to the state once a person who can represent it appears. Until then, Im in charge of this vige, I own it, and you must listen to me!


    Cheng Yang sneered in his heart. On behalf of the state? Now who in the world can represent the state? The state no longer exists, this truth is something they should have vividly seen over thest couple days.


    After that Cheng Yang raised his stave into the air and charged a Magic Missile. He let the ball of light sit on the end of his stave before shooting it into the night sky.


    All the dissident people shut their mouths. They remembered that the person in front of them wasnt an ordinary youth but someone who had transcended the limits of humanity. Moreover, their lives were saved by him, so what room did they have to bargain?


    Cheng Yang watched this with a satisfied smile. He didnt expect that these people would willingly follow his orders. In the early days of the apocalypse, he would have to force them to obey him. Someday however they would submit on their own after realizing just how cruel this new world was. Cheng Yang believed this day woulde quite soon.


    Now is the time for you to make a choice, all those willing to follow my orders head to the center of the vige and stand between the statues there. I will choose fifty people and grant them the power needed to fight monsters. As for the rest, you will have the first priority to gain that powerter.


    After Cheng Yang finished, the vast majority of people rushed over to the Territory Altar. The remaining few hesitated for a while but also made their way over. The originally crowded bonfire was now empty.


    Old Lee, who stood near the edge of the crowd, watched the scene. He was grateful that he and his employees had met Cheng Yang and already had gained the power they needed to survive. Otherwise they would either be herepeting for the chance to get that power or stuck hiding in dark ruins.


    The others felt the same way as Old Lee. Without knowing it, they had developed a sense of superiority over the others in the vige, that they were better since they were the original soldiers of Phoenix Vige. Although they didnt know it, as this feeling developed, they would be the backbone of Phoenix Vige.


    After a few minutes Cheng Yang parted the crowd moving in front of the Territory Altar with his three friends.


    Cheng Yang spent a few seconds searching the crowd before spotting Old Lee. He immediately shouted, Old Lee,e over here.


    Old Lee looked confused but didnt ask any questions. He moved through the crowd to take his ce next to Cheng Yang and his friends.


    Old Lee, Cheng Yang said, Me, you and my friends will each be the Captain of abat team. Each of you, go pick twenty people you would want to join your team. Only eleven of them will join your team but you may need extras if too many have simr aptitudes. Additionally, the people already with us will be split between your teams while I will personally fill the remaining slots.


    Old Lee felt his heart skip a beat. He could understand what Cheng Yang had said but he was shocked. If he became a team Captain now wouldnt his position be very important in the future when the vige grew?


    Old Lee didnt refuse Cheng Yangs offer in the slightest. The only thing he wanted now was to save his family and if he was one of Cheng Yangs team Captains, he would gain the power to do so as soon as possible. Besides, Cheng Yang would at least need to hear him out when he wanted to say something.


    When picking members, the others knew that Cheng Yang would get priority. Even so, having the first pick didnt give him much of an advantage. The first day of the apocalypse had cruelly eliminated most of the old, young and sick. Even though some had survived most of those that remained were healthy and in the eighteen to forty-five range.


    After Cheng Yang finished picking the people he thought looked the fiercest his three friends picked next and finally Old Lee. When Old Lee picked hisst member the crowd let out a sigh. Although they didnt know what Cheng Yang meant by granting them power, they knew that they had missed out on an important opportunity.

 Chapter 23: To Confuse the Masses

    Chapter 23: To Confuse theMasses


    There were, of course, some people who didnt trust Cheng Yang and believed that everything he said was just a ruse. Since there was no other choice they decided to just wait and see. After all, as long as they werent driven from the vige they wouldnt suffer.


    Cheng Yang didnt pay attention to those people and instead brought those he had chosen up to the Territory Altar. He could only transfer thirteen people so he checked their aptitudes to make sure his team would have an equal number of people with each ss. Those that were unlucky enough not to make the cut were told that they were first in line to join his team the next time they made selections.


    Of the thirteen people Cheng Yang had performed a ss change ceremony on, ten had A-Rank Innate Abilities. As for the other three, two were B-Rank, and one was incredibly an S-Rank! That powerful S-Rank talent was Zhao Chuan, the first person that Cheng Yang had first saved from Huimin.


    It would appear that those now were still among the first in the world, otherwise the Innate Abilities of the people he had just had performed ss change ceremonies wouldnt have been so strong.<hr>


    <span>Zhao ChuanPhoenix Vige Soldierss: SummonerLevel: Low Grade Apprentice (0%)Age31Life Span110HP36MP24Physical Attack7.5Magic Attack1Physical Defense1.2Magic Defense1Attack Speed1Movement Speed2


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 100%</li><li>Beast Way (Special Ability): All enemies within 100 meters of a summoned creatures have their stats suppressed by 10% if they are the same or lower level. Effect increases by 10% and triples in range every four levels.</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Summon Wolf (Low Grade): Summons a wolf with stats equal to the summoner | Duration: 10 min | Cost: 10 MP | Cast Time: 1 min | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li> Wooden Staff: Status symbol of the summoner | No bonuses </li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang was shocked when he viewed Zhao Chuans stats. He didnt expect for one of the people he picked to have a Special Ability.


    General Innate Abilities enhanced a persons stats. Some of the rarer ones increased hidden stats such as attack range. Even rarer were Lord Innate Abilities and Manager Innate Abilities, the only difference being that they increased the stats of a persons territory. Special Innate Abilities are far more powerful but have a major downside. Unlike General Innate Abilities which are usually just less useful if you pick the wrong ss, Special Innate Abilities are always useless if the person picks the wrong ss. For example, if Zhao Chuan hadnt been a summoner his incredibly rare Special Innate Ability would have been entirely worthless.


    Right now Zhao Chuans ability would have a negligible effect if he were to fight in a small group since it is hard to notice a difference of 10% when the enemies stats are so low. When he gets stronger and participates in a war his Special Ability would take away hundreds of points of stats collectively. He would be a nightmarish existence for any army to face.


    Next, Cheng Yang picked five of the people from the original soldiers to join his team, finishing the roster.


    Right now Phoenix Vige was only Low Grade so Cheng Yang couldnt build any of the military oriented buildings and was unable to give any of the soldiers proper ranks. Thus the team management and hierarchy was quite loose.


    After checking the aptitudes of the people picked by Yu Kai and the others he left them to do the ss change ceremonies on their own. He then took his group to the north of the vige so he could exin how their new abilities worked and impart some fighting techniques and knowledge.


    After Zhao Chuan and the other new soldiers became Professionals, the physiological gap between them and normal people only grew wider. They saw that the new soldiers had the same weapons as Cheng Yangs group that had saved them. Didnt this mean that they had the same power as well?


    Hey you, why wont you let us gain that power too? Youre a ss traitor! A voice filled with anger shouted from the crowd.


    Cheng Yang didnt even need to turn around to know that Hu Jun was acting up again, I said this vige belongs to me so I can decide not to let people gain power if they want. He said ndly, If you have a problem with that feel free to leave the vige.


    Why should I leave? Hu Jun shouted at Cheng Yang, I am the mayor of Huimin and legally this vige is built within its county limits, I think its you who should leave!


    Cheng Yang whipped around to look at Hu Jun in awe. Could such a fool truly exist in this world? Yu Kai and Old Lee gave Hu Jun the same look. Even some of the civilians in the crowd couldnt believe his behavior.


    You bastard! Lau Hui roared, Who rescued you from the ruins this morning? Who brought your family back from Huimin this afternoon? Who fed you two meals today? Youre the mayor? You think youre the boss here? How could we have saved someone so ungrateful? Idiot!


    You, you, you Hu Jun pointed his finger at Lau Hui, Dont think that little act of righteous anger will fool the Peoples Army when they arrive! Theyll see right through you and then well see whos in charge of this vige!


    Old Lee snorted, I dont know when the army ns to show up but what I do know is that if we threw you outside youd be nothing but bones in ten minutes.


    You youre a murderer! This is a crime! Hu Juns face was as red as a tomato, Everyone will you continue to be blinded by these people? Theres only thirty or forty of them! As long as we arrest them then we can take control of the station! Then we can all be powerful!


    Old Lee turned to Cheng Yang, Just say the word and Ill go down there and shut that fool up.


    Cheng Yang nodded in his heart. He was right to put his trust in Old Lee. If he really needed to test Old Lees convictions the best way would be to order him to kill that mayor of Huimin Hu Jun.


    Luckily for the mayor, Cheng Yang had no ns to kill him right now. Old Lee while that man is a big trouble it will dirty our hands to harm him. During the apocalypse so many humans have already died, we shouldnt add to that number.


    Old Lee was slightly stunned. He didnt understand Cheng Yangs decision but since Cheng Yang told him not to do anything he wouldnt.


    Cheng Yang turned to face the crowd, Hu Jun, your proposal didnt seem to resonate to well with the crowd. It seems that everyone here saw through your desire to take over the vige. At such a critical moment of life and death you should learn not to be too greedy. I have already promised that once I am able everyone here will gain the powers myrades have. The reason I only gave them to around sixty people today is because the vige would only allow that many more to gain power.


    Cheng Yang took a moment to let his words sink in before continuing, Although I am very ashamed of your behavior Hu Jun, I dont want to kill anybody here nor cast you out from Phoenix Vige. However, if you want to be able to eat you are going to need to contribute something to the vige.


    Hu Jun had aplex expression on his face. He realized that he had overestimated the influence his previous position would have over the people here. Before the apocalypse he was a fairly big figure in the area but now he just looked like a raving bum. In front of a bunch of people struggling to survive the title of mayor was useless.


    Even so Hu Jun didnt regret his actions, instead he just hated Cheng Yang even more. Although the other side had allowed him to continue living in the vige he didnt feel a shred of gratitude.


    He now knew that right now there was nothing he could do. He could only hold his tongue and shoulder the humiliation Cheng Yang had dealt him. He just had to wait for the army to arrive then he could watch them kill Cheng Yang and his followers. Then he could take credit for it and get promoted to the mayor of the vige!


    So, after Cheng Yang finished speaking he just grunted and walked away from the crowd. Throughout the whole ordeal his brother Hu Yang hadnt said a word which made people wonder where his loyaltyy.


    Cheng Yang didnt understand Hu Yangs actions either but he didnt worry about it. As long as they werent a Professional, Cheng Yang had absolute control over the crowd. He only needed a thought and they would be teleported outside the vige. After seeing that everyone else would immediately be obedient.


    After watching the drama unfold the crowd surrounding Cheng Yang dispersed. At the same time thest ss change ceremony waspleted. Now that everyone had transferred Cheng Yang led all the new recruits to the top of the walls to kill the monsters that had umted over thest few hours. Under the instructions of Cheng Yang those new recruits quickly familiarized themselves with their new skills.


    Cheng Yang then jumped down from the walls to let the other four lead the rest of the training. He walked over to the Territory Altar to create another ten Meditation Halls. If there werent enough Meditation Halls it would affect the growth of the new soldiers.


    Looking at the pitiful number of logs that were left next to the altar Cheng Yang felt quite sad. It would seem that he needed to focus on finding wood in the ruins of Huimin tomorrow. If he had good luck they would find quite a bit but it was very easy to return empty handed. Not to mention that even if they found wood it would be difficult to transport back to the vige.


    A distance of one kilometers was very short before the apocalypse. A car only needed a couple of minutes to drive that far, even less if it was on a highway. Gods new rules made cars impossible to use though, although cars ran on gasoline they still needed electricity to start.

 Chapter 24: Title

    Chapter 24:Title


    Earlier that day at noon, Cheng Yang browsed through the research options of the ss change statues. The Ranger statue had two Low Grade research options left but the other three primary ss change statues each had just one remaining. It would not be long before Cheng Yang could advance Phoenix Vige to Standard Grade.


    The Priest statue still had five research options but it would not affect the level up requirements for the vige since it wasnt a primary statue. Despite that, Cheng Yang still wanted to finish all the Low Grade research as fast as possible.


    Although Cheng Yang and the crew had been fighting monsters in Huimin, since it was within a kilometer of the walls of Phoenix Vige, their battles still contributed Experience Fragments to the territory. In addition, there were several monsters killed by Yu Kais group when they respawned near the vige. So now, Phoenix Vige has about 100 Experience Fragments. This number would have been greater but Cheng Yang spent 400 Experience Fragments on research. Additionally over a thousand Experience Fragments were used in creating new soldiers for the vige. This huge expenditure meant he would need to wait longer to get the final researchpleted for the ss change statues.


    In order to catch it up to the other statues, Cheng Yang researched Weaved Muscles for the Ranger statue.


    At this time Old Lee walked up to Cheng Yang and when he was sure no one was around, whispered, Boss, why didnt you let me take care of Hu Jun? That guy used to be the mayor of Huimin, what if hes up to something? Leaving him free will be a pain in the ass for us.


    Cheng Yang smiled, Old Lee, youre not clear on the situation so it seems you think me sparing him was some form of grace. Even if you are alive, if you werent a Professional, living in this new world is worse than death. Ill let Hu Jun live here in Phoenix Vige but I will never allow him to be a Professional. In my eyes, he is far more useful as he is. His fate will serve as a warning to others.


    Old Lee was instantly stunned, How thoughtful boss. As long as hes always miserable here, no one will take their powers for granted.


    Keep an eye on Hu Jun, he should have some friends and rtives in the vige already, including his brother Hu Yang. For now, were going to make sure they cant perform a ss change ceremony so long as they associate with him. Lets see how long they let him drag them down.


    Yes, boss. Old Lee responded crisply.


    Old Lee, you dont need to call me boss. It sounds really strangeing from you.


    Not a chance, without rules no one will respect you. If youre trying to be a leader during the apocalypse, little details like this matter. Although Im not quite sure what title to use for you, I cannot just say nothing, so I insist. In fact, I also think boss isnt very good. Perhaps since youre the leader of Phoenix Vige, Mayor would be more appropriate. If that still doesnt work, lets just wait a while and see if a more natural title appears.


    Old Lees words caused Cheng Yang to remember his previous life. In that half year, humanity seemed to have returned to feudal times. In addition to the original governments owned territories that used titles from the modern era, most of the other territories used some form of ancient system. Lord, Emperor, Grand General. Some territories even used the ancient knighthood system.


    After a moment of contemtion, Cheng Yang said, What you say has value but mayor and boss just wont work. Address me as Lord. In my system panel, it calls me the Phoenix Vige Lord. I think that title will be quite popr soon.


    Old Lee didnt care about the actual title used but he was incredibly happy that Cheng Yang had epted his advice.


    Old Lee, my friends and I are young. Although I saw what would happen in the apocalypse, I have no skill when ites to interpersonal rtionships. It makes me worry for the future of Phoenix Vige. Will you follow me? I promise I wont let you suffer if you do.


    Thank you, Lord, I already know what to do. Old Lee said with a nod.


    Cheng Yang sighed in his heart. He assumed Old Lee must have died in his previous life. If he had survived Cheng Yang would have heard his name. With his ability to adapt and his management talent, he would definitely have been well known if he had survived.


    After finishing a barbecue dinner Cheng Yang left the vige to go hunt monsters in an attempt to decrease the amount of time before he could upgrade the vige.


    ording to the n he had set up, each of the new teams would be responsible for a two-hour period where they would patrol outside the walls at night. Since the apocalypse had just started there was no chance of running into a Standard Grade or stronger monster so close to the vige there was no danger to the seventeen person teams.


    Phoenix Vige also had an Experience Fragment gold mine they needed to take care of. Although the instance dungeon for the Blood Soaked Cathedral could only be used three times a day each run provided around six hundred Experience Fragments. The only downside was the appearance of both Standard Grade and High Grade Immature monsters when trying to clear it. It was nearly impossible for a five person team to clear the dungeon without Cheng Yang. This caused four of the runs for the instance dungeon to go unused today since Cheng Yang was busy.


    If Cheng Yang waited until someone else reached the Standard Grade Apprentice level he would waste far to many runs, luckily there was a method that only Phoenix Vige could achieve to clear the instance dungeon easier. As long as a team had a Priest with sufficiently high skill, clearing the instance dungeon wouldnt be difficult at all.


    The goal for each of the teams this evening was to train their Priests to an eptable level.


    Halfway through the night Phoenix Vige had earned a total of five hundred Experience Fragments. More than half of these were from the new soldiers paying off their debts. Each time the number of Experience Fragments exceeded 100 Cheng Yang hadnt hesitated to put all of them into a new research. Now every ss change statue was finishing up theirst research option before they reached Standard Grade. Even the Priest statue had ongoing research.


    Tomorrow morning the four primary ss change statues would level up increasing the number of soldiers each one could support. When they performed the ss chance ceremonies for these new soldiers thest requirement to upgrade the territory would be met and they would be able to do so once they obtained the necessary Experience Fragments.


    At the same time Cheng Yang was also growing. After fighting excessively for two days and nights his proficiency with Magic Missile reached 100% and it leveled up to Standard Grade. The upgraded Magic Missile dealt damage each to 110% of his Magic Attack stat, greatly increasing his fighting power.<hr><ul><li>Magic Missile (Standard Grade): Attack targets within thirty meters with a ball of condensed magic power | Damage: 17.2 | Cost: 5 MP | Cast Time: 1.5 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul><hr>


    Although it was only a 10% increase the amount it increased his damage output was the same as equipping most Green Bronze level equipment.


    After absorbing another 80 Experience Fragments that night Cheng Yangs training progress reached 9.6%.


    At the dawn of the second day Cheng Yang already had 882 Experience Fragments bringing him ever closer to the vaunted 1000 Experience Fragments he needed to unlock eight times training speed.


    The new soldiers all gained a satisfactory understanding of their ss fighting style and skill after fighting during the night. However, since Cheng Yang required them to pay back the twenty Experience Fragments used the ceremony they werent unable to unlock two times training speed that night.


    Inparison the team Captains and some of the older soldiers were able to unlock two times training speed and use it that entire night with a few Experience Fragments left over. This was the result of fighting non-stop for thest two days.


    Cheng Yang checked the research progress on the ss change statues when he woke up. Thest one only had an hour left before itpleted. In order to perform the ss change ceremonies he needed to and still be able to upgrade the territory Cheng Yang knew he would have to clear the Blood Soaked Cathedral a few more times. The respawn rate in the area surrounding the vige was decreasing rapidly. Today they territory had only gained a thousand Experience Fragments from monsters within a kilometer. That was the same amount that had been earned just during the night of the first day. If he wanted to quickly gain Experience Fragments Cheng Yang could only focus on the instance dungeon.


    Yesterday he hadpleted the first clear of the Blood Soaked Church so Cheng Yang didnt need to be protective of the optimal clearing strategy. He took the four team Captains with him and quickly cleared the dungeon again. This time however he focused on showing the others the best way to deal with the Mephits and more importantly the cheat-like strategy to deal with the boss. Without that they would only be ughtered if they attempted this dungeon on their own.


    Yu Kai and the others knew that this was thest time Cheng Yang would apany them in the Normal Difficulty Blood Soaked Church so they were extremely attentive. The next time they entered the instance dungeon they would have to clear it using their teams power alone.


    Even now there would be arge degree of danger clearing it on their own. The regr Mephits were enough to give their parties a major headache. As for the Boss, it was demoted to a regr High Grade monster after the first clear so now it was helpless in front of them since they knew the cheat.


    Fortunately these Standard Grade monsters only spawned in the cloister courtyards so they were able to trap them in a doorway and slowly grind their health away. With a Priest present they didnt need to worry about the Warriors taking damage since they could easily heal it before the next fight.


    They were able to clear the instance dungeon in about thirty minutes but the rewards were far less than the first time the cleared it. Even after killing all of the high level monsters and opening the end chest they only got three Green Bronze equipment. Yu Kai and the others couldnt help but curse how stingy the dungeon was.


    Cheng Yang on the other hand was pretty happy with the loot. He knew that the average was only two pieces of equipment and if you were unlucky you might only get one from the chest at the end. Although, if you were really lucky sometimes the Boss would drop ck Iron equipment.


    Cheng Yang only took one of the three pieces of equipment, a magicians hat they increased his Mana by 8. Even though he looked even funnier with it on Cheng Yang didnt dare give up the extra Mana it provided.


    The other two pieces of equipment were a pair of greaves that increased Physical Defense by one that went to Old Lee and a bow that increased Physical Attack by one that naturally only Yu Kai could use.


    Of course, the greatest benefit was that Cheng Yang now had 1005 Experience Fragments, unlocking eight times training speed. This was something unprecedented this early in the apocalypse.

 Chapter 25: Standard Grade Class Change Statue

    Chapter 25: Standard Grade ss ChangeStatue


    When Cheng Yangs group exited the instance dungeon, the other people in the station felt intense envy looking at the equipment they wore. Not just the normal people but the other Professionals as well.


    Yu Kai, Old Lee, today were going to continue saving people from Huimin. This time be on the lookout for anyrge amount of wood nearby. Otherwise, these people will have no choice but to sleep outside. Cheng Yang said, Koko, Ox, you two will stay here and guard the vige. Clear out any new monsters that spawn and bring the edible ones in for the civilians to prepare.


    Yu Kai and the others nodded in agreement. They had no preference whether they went to Huimin or stayed behind since they would be able to gain Experience Fragments either way.


    Next, his team Captains went off to organize their soldiers. As for Cheng Yang, he passed off all of those duties to his second inmand, Zhao Chuan.


    He was the Lord of Phoenix Vige. Although he was a team Captain in name, he didnt have time to waste doing menial tasks.


    Cheng Yang went over to the ss change statues and found that thest one only had two minutes left before leveling up. Cheng Yang stood by the side counting down the seconds.


    Two minutester all of the research options had be Standard Grade. The statue also leveled up to Standard Grade going through significant changes.<hr>


    <span>Mage StatuePhoenix VigeStandard Grade20/50


    <span>Research<ul><li>Body Strengthening Mana Flow (Standard Grade): Increase HP by 20% | Cost: 200 | Time: 6 hours</li><li>Extra Mana Node ( Standard Grade): Increase Mana by 20% | Cost: 200 | Time: 6 hours </li><li>Ambient Mana Gathering ( Standard Grade): Increase Magic Attack by 20% | Cost: 200 | Time: 6 hours </li><li>Passive Ironskin ( Standard Grade): Increase Physical Defense by 20% | Cost: 200 | Time: 6 hours </li><li>Mental State Training ( Standard Grade): Increase Magic Defense by 20% | Cost: 200 | Time: 6 hours </li></ul><hr>


    The other ss change statues underwent the same changes.


    After seeing this satisfactory result, Cheng Yang went about selecting the newest generation of soldiers. As promised he prioritized those chosen who didnt get the chancest night and to no ones surprise, he didnt allow Hu Jun or anyone that associated with him to participate.


    After choosing just twenty people, Cheng Yang stopped.


    These twenty new recruits were evenly distributed to the existing teams bringing their numbers up to twenty one.


    After performing the ss change ceremonies for the new soldiers, the Experience Fragments they gained from the instance dungeon had nearly been cut in half. This was why Cheng Yang had stopped at twenty as he only needed one hundred total soldiers to level up the vige.


    Now he just needed to scrape together a thousand Experience Fragments.


    Cheng Yang was conflicted, if he used some of his Experience Fragments, he could level up the vige immediately. Once he did, he could instantly be a High Grade Apprentice Mage. In exchange, he would have to give up the eight times training speed he had looked forward to. In his previous life, this was a speed few dared to use since they needed to maintain a total of one thousand Experience Fragments and the consumption was horrifying.


    These were gods rules and all were helpless before them.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the vige could earn the needed Experience Fragments by tomorrow morning at thetest. This was only by relying on the respawn rate of the monsters and not including another clearing of the instance dungeon. At this point, he no longer needed to clear it each time personally. He could rely on one of his team Captains to do it for him.


    When Cheng Yang made this decision, it was destined that there would be amotion in Phoenix Vige that day.<hr>


    Compared to the stability of Phoenix Vige, Cloud City was in absolute chaos.


    Since early morning there had been non-stop gunfire throughout the city. This was the sound of the Cloud City Garrison closing in on the city center.


    The military had finallye to the rescue. It took them a while since the disaster put them in danger too, they quickly recovered, military grade weapons were more than enough to shred monsters. Unlike the police force, however, they were able to quickly adapt. Since the barracks they stayed in werent high rise buildings, they were able to retrieve their weapons with ease.


    The reason they were sote was due to a disagreement between the military executives. Many believed that they should immediately rush to Cloud City to stabilize the situation but others opposed that n since they had not received any orders from the chain ofmand. It was considered treason for the garrison executive to impose their will over the military thus there was a deadlock for some time.


    It waster that day when they realized that none of their weapons that relied on electricity could be used. This resulted in a big scare. Most modern weapons used electricity to some extent. Other than firing pin type weapons, everything else needed electricity to function!


    Now they could only use guns, grenades, and rockets leaving them with an uneasy feeling. If only they could use their modern weapons. Especially the tanks which were now useless lumps of iron. If they could use the tanks, what would they have to fear from a few measly monsters?


    By the morning of the second day, they still hadnt received word from higher ranked executives. After all, none of themunications equipment worked and messengers would likely be killed. Ultimately, the garrison executives decided to shoulder the crime of treason and move to rescue Cloud City. If they were to wait any longer, there was no telling what damage would be done to the civilian poption.


    After a final heated discussion, the Cloud City Garrison moved out in full force to secure the city.


    The garrison near Cloud City wasnt particrly big. Even ounting for civilian staff, they only numbered around twenty thousand. Even so, a force of twenty thousand armed to the teeth was a force that couldnt be underestimated.


    After fighting near the garrison for a day, the army had a rough understanding of how to deal with monsters. Pistols were far harder to kill monsters with as opposed to a machine gun. As long as they can unload a clip into a monster, they would copse in seconds. Of course, no matter what they used, it would take an enormous number of bullets.


    Fortunately, the army had plenty of ammunition, so the consumption wasparatively small.


    The barracks were located in the suburbs of Cloud City where there was a fair amount of construction. This meant that the roads were smooth and in good condition due to frequent repairs. After the earthquake, those once-pristine roads became rough and cracked.


    The army had to walk into the city and after only a few hundred meters, they were able to experience the tragedy that had urred. Their view was filled with countless white bones, some from animals, the majority from humans.


    The rich smell of carrion had begun to permeate the city. If god hadnt removed the possibility of a normal gue urring, Im afraid that all of humanity would have been doomed from the beginning. In Cheng Yang past life, they had confirmed this. No matter how many corpses you left to rot, they would never carry disease.


    When the monsters were baptized in bullets and grenades, they were instantly torn to pieces. Even when they respawned, they would only live for a few minutes at most. As the army marched through the streets, arge number of people hiding in the ruins would run out to greet them, begging for food and crying with joy.


    The garrison executives werent fools and knew they couldnt freely open their food storage to the public. They only gave people the bare minimum in rations to pacify them.


    As time passed the crowd surrounding the army grew and inevitably some people tried to cause trouble for the army. The armys cruelty was shown to them immediately. Belligerents were executed on the spot if they went too far. Themotion they tried to stir in the public was suppressed. It was only then that they truly understood that this was no longer a time of peace. The army may be rescuing them but they also instituted martialw, those that disobeyed the military would be executed.


    Even so, everyone was thrilled that the army hade to reim the city since it meant they would have a chance to live. Although thew was a little harsh, it was better than being eaten alive.


    But the city was just too big and there were too many monsters. Even with their weapons, it would take the army a long time to secure the city. Especially since the monsters would refresh in areas they already cleared, causing the army to suffer losses from sneak attacks.


    For a whole day, the army was unable to reach the city center since they needed to make detours to rescue civilians.


    As night fell, their battle became more difficult. In the absence of light, it was impossible for them to confirm a monster hordes position before a battle. <hr>


    The day passed quickly for those in Phoenix Vige. In total, they had rescued another five hundred people from Huimin. After more than tripling the number of people that participated in the rescue, they no longer had to fear smaller monster hordes and were able to take care of them directly. This allowed them to push closer to the city center.


    In addition, they were able to find an increasinglyrge amount of food including rice, flour, and canned meals. For now, Cheng Yang forbade people to eat it and simply stored it away. From now on humanity would face frequent food shortages and preservable food like that could be a lifesaver.


    There were now more than seven hundred people in Phoenix Vige. Eating the monsters killed near the vige every day could sustain the poption for now. Compared to Cloud City, where everyone was hungry, the atmosphere in Phoenix Vige was much more cheerful.


    Of course, not all of the monsters meat is edible. As a general rule, humanoid monsters like the Graveseekers, were generally toxic to some extent whereas bestial monsters had edible flesh. Cheng Yang, of course, knew exactly what parts of what monsters were edible thanks to his past life. He wouldnt need to worry about losing people to poisonous monster meat.

 Chapter 26: Leveling Up the Village

    Chapter 26: Leveling Up theVige


    Cheng Yang didnt just bring back food from Huimin but did everything possible to find wood as well. The wood brought back to Phoenix Vige were all things such as uprooted trees, that needed to be carried back on the shoulders of the Warriors and Summoners.


    Most of their energy was spent transporting these logs but by the end of the day, they were able to bring back forty sizable pieces of wood.


    Compared with the viges meager ie, Cheng Yang now had 1499 Experience Fragments. Even if he used eight times training speed tonight, he would still have over a thousand Experience Fragments left.


    At the moment the vige had over 800 Experience Fragments, a good portion of which was from people paying off their debts. The rest of it was from Lau Hui and Liu Hau killing the monsters within a kilometer of the walls.


    Now Cheng Yang could only wait for the remaining 200 Experience Fragments to slowly umte.


    In order to speed up the process, Cheng Yang took his territory outside the walls to hunt. Although it was already dark, as long as they brought torches they could still see alright. Even if they suffered a few wounds, with a priest on standby, there was no real danger.


    At this time, Cheng Yangs team wasnt the only one hunting. Two other teams were as well. Thest two teams remained in the vige using the Meditation Halls to train.


    More than four hourster, Cheng Yangs team returned to the vige. When Cheng Yang opened up the territory system pane, he was pleasantly surprised to see that the vige now had more than a thousand Experience Fragments. Cheng Yangs heart was filled with pride, in his past life, he had never heard of a group upgrading their vige to Standard Grade in just two days.


    After all, the speed at which you upgraded a vige wasnt reliant on the number of people you had but rather the respawn rate of the monsters around you. Not only did Phoenix Vige benefit from the high respawn rate at the beginning of the apocalypse but also had an instance dungeon within its limits. Thebination of these two factors allowed it to upgrade in just two days.


    Cheng Yang didnt hesitate to upgrade the vige.


    At that moment a voice resounded in his mind: Congrattions, your Phoenix territory has been elevated to Standard Grade. Please take the time to review the details of your upgraded territory.


    Compared to when Cheng Yang had first acquired the territory, there was little fanfare. There werent any bursts of light or construction likest time.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the territory system pane from the Territory Altar.<hr>


    <span>Phoenix TerritoryLevel: Standard-Grade VigeExperience Fragments: 38


    <span>Owned Buildings<ul><li>Warrior Statue (Standard Grade): Produces Warriors (25/50)</li><li>Mage Statue (Standard Grade): Produces Mages (25/50)</li><li>Ranger Statue (Standard Grade): Produces Rangers (25/50)</li><li>Summoner Statue (Standard Grade): Produces Summoners (25/50)</li><li>Priest Statue (Low Grade): Produces Priests (5/5) </li><li>Ringed Wall (Low Grade): A circr wall with a radius of 650 meters.</li><li>Meditation Hall (Low Grade): A buildings that improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 13% (10)</li></ul>


    <span>Avable Buildings<ul><li>Ringed Wall (Standard Grade): Build a second circr wall with a radius of 1700 meters around the Territory Altar and increase the stats of the first ring of walls | Durability: 2600 per meter | Damage Reduction: 13 | Cost: 500 units of wood</li><li>Meditation Hall (Low Grade): When inside improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 13% | upancy: 6 | Durability: 650 | Damage Reduction: 3.9 | Cost: 10 units of wood </li><li>Meditation Hall (Standard Grade): Upgrade for the Low Grade Meditation Hall, when inside improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 26% | upancy: 6 | Durability: 1300 | Damage Reduction: 6.5 | Cost: 20 units of wood </li><li>Forge (Low Grade): Unlocks the forging of Bronze Green equipment and the Miner and cksmith Professions. Can buy or sell metal equipment from the NPC inside | Cost: 100 units of wood</li><li>Tailor(Low Grade): Unlocks weaving and the Tailor Profession. Can buy and sell clothes and cloth goods from the NPC inside | Cost: 100 units of wood</li><li>Lumber Mill (Low Grade): Unlocks logging and the Logger and Carpenter Professions. Can buy and sell wooden equipment and wood from the NPC inside | Cost: 100 units of wood</li><li>Silversmithy (Low Grade): Unlocks jewelry crafting and the Sculptor and Silversmith Professions. Can buy and sell jewelry and rted equipment from the NPC inside | Cost: 100 units of wood</li><li>Alchemy Tower (Low Grade): Unlocks potion making and the Alchemist Profession. Can buy and sell potions and alchemical ingredients from the NPC inside | Cost: 100 units of wood</li><li>Grocery (Low Grade): Can buy and sell assorted goods and food from the NPC inside | Cost: 100 units of wood</li></ul>


    <span>Attributes<ul><li>Lord Innate Ability: All building attributes increased by 30%</li><li>Fast Soldiers: Grants 150% increase in movement speed as an innate ability</li></ul>


    <span>Upgrade Conditions<ul><li>Maintain 400 Professionals</li><li>Raise the level of all four ss change statues to High Grade</li><li>Build the Forge, Tailor, Lumber Mill, Silversmithy and Alchemy Tower</li><li>10,000 Experience Fragments</li></ul><hr>


    After upgrading, Phoenix Vige gained severalplex properties and a massive selection of buildings. In addition to better walls and Meditation Halls, there was arge number of Profession-rted buildings as well. The amount of wood needed to build them meant Cheng Yang could only look but not buy.


    Fortunately, he would soon have enough wood to build the Lumber Mill. After paying for a few people to be Loggers and buying them logging tools, he would be able to generate a steady flow of wood.


    These new buildings were the real reason Cheng Yang was looking forward to upgrading the vige. Each of the new buildings added were just as important as the ss change statues. People would use these buildings to but potions, equipment, and food as well as gain Professions.


    Whether it was a safe zone or a territory, you could only buy basic gear and goods from the shops. If you wanted something really good, you needed to clear a dungeon or rely on someone to make it. As long as you had a high enough level in your Profession and high-quality materials, you could create incredible goods.


    In Cheng Yangsst life, there was a legendary cksmith capable of forging ck Iron equipment. Aside from the Lord of Phoenix Vige, he didnt hold anyone in his eye and everyone did their best to curry his favor.


    It wasnt easy to raise the level of a Profession. It took an enormous amount of materials, time. and patience. Not everyone was capable of seeding as a crafter.


    Now that he had the opportunity to allow people to gain Professions, he needed to gather the wood required to unlock them as fast as possible. If he could cultivate all kinds of top-level crafters, Phoenix Vige would have no shortage of equipment.


    Of course, the role of the NPCs in those buildings was not so simple. Their appearance represents the formation of an economy in the territory. The goods sold by them would help mankind flourish. Besides, as long as the transaction happens in a territory, 5% of the sale price is added as tax. Whether it was buying or selling, there was no exception.


    These taxes werent collected by the Lord but were directly added to the territorys Experience Fragments.


    In addition, Cheng Yang had gained a new privilege as the Lord called Manage.


    It was a way to tax the citizens of Phoenix Vige but the ability wasnt so simple. It also allowed Cheng Yang to appoint officials and pay them.


    Right now, Cheng Yang could only appoint three officials. A manager for the ss change statues, a manager for the buildings, and a Captain of the Guard.


    These three officials could now be set by Cheng Yang and given a wage for their work. The exact wage is set by Cheng Yang himself, but the territory limited them to one hundred Experience Fragments per day.


    Cheng Yang could also set a tax of 5% for all Experience Fragments gained within a kilometer of the walls. If this tax was imposed on Cheng Yang from the first day of the apocalypse, the territory would have gained an additional hundred Experience Fragments.


    Upgrading the vige again wouldnt be easy. Just upgrading all the ss change statues to High Grade would take a long time. Gathering ten thousand Experience Fragments would not happen in a short amount of time.


    Cheng Yang was very satisfied with his current progress. Not only was his upgrade speed fast but the coincidence of bringing an instance dungeon within the territorial limits meant he would continue to have an advantage even when others started to upy territories.


    Cheng Yang opened the Manage panel to set his officials.


    There was no doubt in Cheng Yangs mind that Old Lee needed to be set as the manager for the ss change statues. His Innate Ability would be incredibly useful since it would increase the number of Professionals with each ss he could employ to sixty-five.

 Chapter 27: Level Up

    Chapter 27: LevelUp


    Cheng Yang decided to give the other two official positions to his three friends so that they could lead more leisurely lives.


    After some thought, Cheng Yang made Liu Hau the Captain of the Guard and Yu Kai the General Building Manager. Rtively speaking the authority of the Captain of the Guard isnt very high. They only controlled the gates to the vige but undoubtedly it is an important job. If the person in charge isnt reliable, it could cause a disaster.


    Next Cheng Yang set up the exact permissions for the two building managers. Although the two officials are able to directly manage the territories buildings, as long as he restricted their permissions, he wouldnt have to worry too much. He put especially strict permissions on Old Lee, after all, he had only known him for two days and they werent very close yet.


    Cheng Yang set up the permissions to allow his officials to facilitate ss change ceremonies but didnt allow them to strip a person of their powers. He also reserved the right to cklist people from entering buildings. As long as someone is cklisted, even if his officials wanted to give them powers, they would be unable to receive them.


    There was only on thing left to do, activate Divine Grace!


    When Cheng Yang activated Divine Grace, power once again overflowed from the Territory Altar. The power rushed into Cheng Yangs body, washing over each of his cells. He could feel his body getting stronger little by little, and his thoughts were crisper.


    Ten secondster, the effects of Divine Grace ended and Cheng Yang couldnt wait to open his status pane.<hr>


    <span>Cheng YangPhoenix Vige Lordss: MageLevel: High-Grade Apprentice (2.7%)Age19Life Span200HP84MP147.6Physical Attack4Magic Attack26.7Physical Defense7.2Magic Defense4.8Attack Speed4Movement Speed10


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Magic Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>When Lord of a territory, all building effects are increased by 30% </li><li>Movement speed is increased by 150%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (High-Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Magic Missile (Standard Grade): Attack targets within thirty meters with a ball of condensed magic power | Damage: 29.2 | Cost: 5 MP | Cast Time: 1.5 sec | Proficiency: 1% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Ebony Stave (Green Bronze): A stave made from high quality wood and engraved to allow for better mana channeling | Increases Magic Attack by 1 | Durability: 42/50</li><li>Corrupted High Priests Robes (ck Iron): The robes of the high priest of the St. Luantha cathedral corrupted by demonic magic | Increase Physical Defense by 2 and Mana by 10 | Durability: 56/60</li><li>Pointed Velvet Hat (Green Bronze): A pointed hat made from a fine red velvet | Increase Mana by 8 | Durability: 45/50</li></ul><hr>


    At the moment, Cheng Yang was capable of insta-killing Low-Grade Immature monsters. He could easily face ten monsters at that level and win without a single wound. If he had enough potions, he would be invincible among Low-Grade monsters.


    Cheng Yang was very critical of his stats. Aside from his Magic Attack and Movement Speed, the rest of his stats were very average.


    There was one other thing he was concerned about, his skills.


    Just based on his status as a High-Grade Apprentice Mage, he was qualified to learn a new skill, but he had nowhere to learn them.


    Cheng Yang knew that only two ways of learning a skill existed. The first was to obtain a Skill Book and the second was to learn a skill from the ss change statues. Most people will never see a Skill Book in their lives since their numbers are very limited. As such, almost all skills were learned from the corresponding ss change statues in his past life.


    ss change statues in territories wouldnt start with any learnable skills and they would only be avable once the statues reached a sufficiently high level. From this point of view, performing a ss change ceremony in a safe zone had a big advantage since all of the basic skills were avable from day one.


    Of course, there were more benefits to performing your ss change ceremony in a territory. The cost of learning new skills was cheaper and as long as you kept leveling up the ss change statues, you could unlock higher level skills. Of course, unlocking high-quality skills for a ss change statue wasnt easy since the item needed to unlock each one was priceless.


    The ss change statues in Phoenix Vige were all Standard Grade right now. In order to unlock new skills, they needed to reach High-Grade.


    Cheng Yang felt fortunate that, after using the Divine Grace, his training progress hadnt been reset. Even so, due to the bigger experience bar required to level up again, his progress was more than halved.


    Cheng Yang closed his status pane and prepared for his daily training. Although using Divine Grace rapidly increased his strength, it was not a consistent source of power. He didnt know when he would next be able to use it, so diligently training in the traditional method was incredibly important.


    Although Cheng Yang had a High-Grade Meditation skill, eight times training speed, and ess to a buffed Meditation Hall, he was barely able to progress. His experience only increased by 2.3%. If Cheng Yang hadnt used four times cultivation speed, his improvement would be little to none. His experience was at 5% right now and at a normal pace, it would take nearly 200 days to level up again.


    If Cheng Yang wanted to advance any faster he would need to unlock sixteen times training speed, but even if he could the consumption of Experience Fragments would be too great! Every hour you needed to absorb eighty Experience Fragments. This meant you needed to absorb three hundred and twenty Experience Fragments every day! This was a level of consumption almost no one could afford.


    The next day, when he woke up, Cheng Yang saw his four team Captains meditating alongside him. The reason Cheng Yang allowed them to share a residence with him, in addition to the housing shortage, was because it was convenient when he needed to discuss things without the public listening.<hr>


    Yoko, since you are the Lord, you should really build yourself a private Meditation Hall. Yu Kai encouraged Cheng Yang when he woke up.


    Of course youd say that. Cheng Yang snickered, Youre used to living in your own house, arent you.


    Tch, you know me too well Yoko Yu Kai said with a bitter expression. Forget it, there are people sleeping outside right now. Damn apocalypse!


    Yeah, the wood we brought back yesterday is only enough to build four more Meditation Halls, its far from enough. Well have to train another batch of new soldiers today. Once we increase the team size to forty people, we can start being more aggressive with monster hordes.


    Yu Kai beamed, Having more people under hismand was always a good thing. Especially so in the apocalypse where the number of soldiers in a group represented how safe it was.


    Yoko, we only have a single Priest each. Were going to need more. It doesnt matter for small battles but if we start getting intorge scale brawls, it wont be enough. Liu Hau, who had woken up a moment ago, interjected.


    Theres no way around that. Cheng Yang sighed, The Priest is a hidden ss and has a lot of limitations regarding the number of people who can be one. Having any at all is something to be grateful for. To train more, we need to level up the Priest statue and theres no way to rush that, we can only wait. When you choose the team you want to bring into the instance dungeon today, remember to bring your Priest. Ive already warned you but as long as youre careful, there shouldnt be any issues.


    Liu Hau and the others nodded.


    When they left the Meditation Hall, Yu Kai, Liu Hau, and Lau Hui each selected three additional party members then entered the Blood Soaked Cathedral instance. Old Lee and Cheng Yang worked together to select the newest batch of soldiers.


    These people didnt truly need either of them present to perform a ss change ceremony, so long as they had the needed Experience Fragments. In order to avoid things spiraling out of control, Cheng Yang hid this fact so that others wouldnt try to perform a ss change ceremony without him knowing. For now, everyone that wanted to needed the approval of either Cheng Yang or Old Lee.


    The process went very smoothly and after filling up the quota for every statue, Phoenix Vige had a total of 225 soldiers. In addition to the team Captain, each team had forty-five people in them. The reason Cheng Yang was able to produce so many Professionals was due to Old Lees innate ability increasing the number of people who could be soldiers.


    The quality of the new soldiers dropped from the previous groups. Not a single person had an S-Rank Innate Ability and even A-Rank Innate Abilities were rare. The majority of the soldiers had B-Rank Innate Abilities which would be considered extraordinary anywhere else. As long as they could survive, these 200 odd soldiers would be the backbone of Phoenix Vige in the future.


    At this time Cheng Yang officially made Zhao Chuan his deputy captain with the same authority as himself. Zhao Chuan then took Cheng Yangs team outside the walls to kill monsters and train the new recruits.


    Unlike before, Phoenix Vige covered an area of nine square kilometers and without new walls, thend in which monsters could respawn and contribute to the territory Experience Fragments was muchrger.


    At present, the area covered a kilometer away from the borders of the vige had expanded by three times and reached areas that Cheng Yangs soldiers hadnt cleared before. Outside of their area of influence, the number of monsters was allowed to increase unchecked. The smallest group of monster you would find in these areas was just ten or so whereas thergest could be well over a hundred. Those numbers were no joke!


    The team Zhao Chuan led didnt dare to even approach therger hoard but killing the smaller ones with only ten to twenty monsters was a rxing exercise. When Zhao Chuan and the others looked back at the vige, they could see the other four teams going out as well. Aside from a dozen or so soldiers left behind to keep the peace, the full military force of Phoenix Vige had gone out to clear the area.

 Chapter 28: Angelic Inspiration

    Chapter 28: AngelicInspiration


    After everyone else left the vige, Cheng Yang walked over to the instance of the Blood Soaked Cathedral and selected the next level of difficulty, Hard. After a few seconds, Cheng Yang found himself alone in front of the instancesrge gates.


    The Blood Soaked Cathedral, like most instance dungeons, was separated into four difficulty levels: Normal, Hard, Nightmare, and Hell.


    Each increase in an instance dungeons difficulty was quite substantial. All of the monsters, from the mobs to the Boss, would have their levels raised by one. Cheng Yang remembered very clearly that in his previous life, no one had managed to clear a Low-Grade instance dungeon on Hell Difficulty. That was because the Boss for the Hell Difficult was a Standard Grade Mature monster while the highest level humans were only Pinnacle-Grade Apprentices. Besides, the cheat with the tree couldnt be used since the Boss was able to scale the tree as easily as a human could.


    Fortunately, whether it was the Hard or Nightmare Difficulty, the cheat could still be used to some extent. The only trouble you would have is facing the few mini-boss level monsters that appeared in the cloisters.


    Before, when Cheng Yang was only a Standard Grade Apprentice Mage and didnt dare to attempt the Hard Difficulty, but now that he had leveled up, he was willing to take the risk.


    Cheng Yangs Mana had improved greatly and he could use Magic Missile 29 times before needing to Meditate. His damage was high enough to kill most Standard Grade monsters in three shots, as long as the number of monsters didnt exceed ten, it was possible for him to destroy an entire wave of mobs with ease.


    Of course, there were many ces in the instance where he wouldnt be able to solo the monster hordes, like the main courtyard. If Cheng Yang allowed the monsters to reach him, it could get dangerous. Luckily, Cheng Yang knew the map well and could escape most situations using the low walls and windows.


    The rooms could also be used to stop monsters. If the hardwood doors were closed, it would take them some time to break through, giving him time to lose them. He didnt use this trick in the Normal Difficulty instance since he wanted to train Liu Hau and Old Lee in using their shields.


    The battles were very smooth as Cheng Yang would rush in and attack monsters without fear and when he was overwhelmed, he would use his speed to escape to hidden areas such as rafters or closets then Meditate. Once he had fully recharged his Mana, he would leave and repeat the process.


    Killing the mini-bosses was also easy with his high speed. He would lead them into the main courtyard and then continuously kite them. In the end, he used the tree cheat to kill the Boss.


    Like this Cheng Yang leisurely obtained the first clear for the Blood Soaked Cathedral on the Hard Difficulty.


    Cheng Yang dropped down from the tree and pocketed the ring that the Boss dropped, without checking its properties then rushed over to the chest at the end of the dungeon. Since this was the first clear, there was bound to be something good at the end.


    When he opened the chest, he found a crystal ball the size of his fist. He had never personally seen one of these in his past life, but he knew what it was, a skill inheritance crystal!<hr>


    <span>Angelic InspirationAfter killing the Demon Duke Bathin, High Priest Roswald Ashton was infected with demonic energy and on the brink of death. After watching a Throne deal a fatal blow to Bathin, he created a skill in a fit of inspiration. Using thest of his life force, he sealed that skill in crystal so that it could be passed on to future generations. Grade: Purple Silverss: PriestRequirements: Low-Grade ApprenticeLearning Cost: 400 Experience FragmentsCast Time: 1 minuteMana Cost: 25Effect: Fill a person with divine inspiration for ten minutes, increasing their damage by 8% per level in the skill <hr>


    Ha ha ha ha! Its really Angelic Inspiration! Cheng Yang couldnt hide his excitement. He hadnt expected to find such a high-quality skill so quickly. With the Priests of Phoenix Vige would easily be the most powerful in the world!


    The Angelic Inspiration skill was powerful enough to put Priests that had learned it in an entirely different ss from those that hadnt.


    Cheng Yang remembered in hisst life that the only three groups had obtained this rare skill. An American territory somewhere in New York had obtained it from the first clear of the Hard Difficulty. As for the others, they obtained it after clearing the Nightmare Difficulty an uncountable number of times. Cheng Yang smirked, those Yankees would cry if they learned they such a treasure stolen by him.


    Since the reward for the first clear of the Hard Difficulty was so extravagant, one could only imagine how powerful the item gained from the first clear of the Nightmare Difficulty would be. Cheng Yang didnt know what it was though. In his past life, no one had announced that they had the first clear, so no one knew what the reward was.


    In the early stages of the apocalypse, 400 Experience Fragments was a hefty cost. A Priest could only gain about fifty to sixty Experience Fragments a day, so even if they gave up two times cultivation speed, it would take them seven or eight days to collect enough.


    If it was Cheng Yang, four hundred Experience Fragments wasnt a huge cost. After all, he was nning to use three hundred and twenty Experience Fragments every night for training soon. He could obtain around seven hundred Experience Fragments a day, and now that he had leveled up, he would be able to earn even more. Just with his clear of the instance dungeon he had earned over five hundred Experience Fragments


    After calming down, Cheng Yang checked the three pieces of equipment he had found.


    At this level of difficulty, finding ck Iron equipment was quitemon. Since this was the first pass, every one of the ones Cheng Yang found was that good.<hr>


    <span>Guiberts BootsA pair of boots weaved from the feathers of an Oodra for a cowardly merchantGrade: ck Ironss: UnrestrictedRequirements: Low-Grade ApprenticeDurability: 60/60Effect: Increase Movement Speed by 1Effect: Increase Physical Defense by 2<hr>


    <span>Standard Battlemage HelmetA helmet mass produced by the Nubines Citadel for its famed battlemage infantry Grade: ck Ironss: MageRequirements: Low-Grade ApprenticeDurability: 60/60Effect: Increase Mana by 20Effect: Increase Physical Defense by 1 <hr>


    <span>Rotten Wooden RingOnce a powerful artifact, this ring made from a holy tree has been nearly destroyed by demonic energyGrade: ck Ironss: UnrestrictedRequirements: Low-Grade ApprenticeDurability: 60/60Effect: Increase Magic Attack by 3 <hr>


    After reading their properties, Cheng Yang was overjoyed. Although he had been worried that none of these items would be for mages, it turned out that he would be able to use two of these ck Iron pieces of equipment! The equipment he had was now far better than that in his previous life, which made him indescribably happy.


    With those two items, Cheng Yangs power would be greatly increased. The increase in his Physical Defense would be a lifesaving blessing in the future, but what Cheng Yang truly cared about was the increase in Mana and Magic Attack.


    As for the boots, although they were a good item, they werent very useful to Cheng Yang. He could alreadypletely tank a Low-Grade monsters attack, so it would be more useful to give the boots to a Warrior. For Cheng Yang to obtain them was just the icing on the cake.


    After equipping the helmet and ring, Cheng Yangs Mana was increased to 168 and his Magic Attack was 30.3 now. The reason the increase was greater than the actual bonus was that research bonuses applied to stats gained from equipment. This meant that Cheng Yang could now deal 33.3 damage with his Magic Missiles. This was enough to insta-kill even Elite Low-Grade monsters or variants with abnormally high Health or Physical Defense.


    The only types of equipment that increased damage were weapons and jewelry. Of the two, jewelry dropped far less frequently, but the bonuses were usually much higher than weapons of the same quality. That Cheng Yang could obtain a ring today was incredibly lucky.<hr>


    At the same time, the fighting in Cloud City had reached its climax.


    The military had rested in the city overnight, and when they noticed the glimmer of light in the center of the city, they were able to learn about the safe zone from some of the rescued citizens.


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, everyone in the military had heard the announcement from that so-called god, but no one had understood it. After learning about the safe zone, the garrison executive had a suspicion that the secrets of evolution were hidden there.


    Right now the safe zone was surrounded by over ten thousand monsters. The light curtain covered several square kilometers, and monsters were irresistibly drawn to it. Monsters would gather from kilometers around, even ignoring humans as they rushed towards the safe zone, which is why so many were now surrounding it.


    The armys troops assembled about a kilometer from the safe zone, watching the massive horde of monsters in horror. No one knew how scary monsters were better than them. A healthy monster could survive even a direct hit from an RPG. If they wanted to kill all the monsters around the safe zone, it would take nearly all of their remaining ammunition.


    Unfortunately, there was no way to avoid this fight. They needed to reach that safe zone in order to survive.


    At nine in the morning on the third day of the apocalypse, Military Garrison Commander Yuan Jianzhe sent out the official order to attack the monster horde. The sounds of war echoed throughout the entirety of Cloud City. Even the people staying in Phoenix Vige thirty kilometers away could faintly hear explosions in the distance. This was partly because no other noises were concealing it, but also highlighted just how fierce the fighting was.


    The army took the initiative tounch a massive barrage of explosive weaponry at the monster before conducting a charge towards the safe zone. Under the intense gunfire, hundreds of monsters were mown down. As long as they could make it inside the light curtain, they could kill the monsters from the other side.


    The monsters were determined not to let the humans through. Even when the monsters in front were turned into meat paste, the ones behind them immediately rushed forwards, not leaving a single gap. Unlike humans who would copse after a single shot, monsters would keep charging even after being hit by a dozen.

 Chapter 29: The Battle of Cloud City

    Chapter 29: The Battle of CloudCity


    Commander, this isnt going to work! In a few minutes at most, those monsters will be able to advance to the point that they reach us. When they do, theyll rip our soldiers apart! A staff officer in a military uniform pleaded.


    Commander Yuan Jianzhe scrunched his brow. This was the most difficult battle he had ever experienced. There were just too many monsters, and their guns couldnt effectively stop their charge.


    Just keep shooting. the Commander said calmly, Dont try and save bullets, just shoot. We need to enter that safe zone. I have a feeling that humanitys salvation is right inside that curtain. Lit by explosions and gun res, the forty-year-old mans face showed a profound dignity that didnt fit in such a brutal battle.


    This in that case The staff officer hesitated to pass down themand.


    Why are you hesitating? From the start of the earthquake until now, our supplies have been cut in half, if we dont win this battle now Im afraid we will never live with dignity again. Without weapons, do you think we have the qualifications to fight those monsters? The Commander turned away from his subordinate to face the monster hoard.


    I understand. The staff officer sighed. Ill pass down themand.


    A few moments after the staff officer left themand center, the already loud gunfire became more intense.


    The advantage of the mounted machine guns was obvious in this fight. Where they aimed, not a single monster survived.


    After half an hour the majority of the monsters were dead, their corpses outlining their slow progress towards the army. If Cheng Yang were to see this, he would be filled with dismay. Monsters killed by normal people didnt drop Experience Fragments. All of these resources were totally wasted!


    However, at this time, Commander Yuan Jianzhe and the other high ranking officers didnt seem very cheerful, rather they had a more somber look. They could see a group ofnky monsters with elongated arms tipped with sharp des standing near the back of the horde. Although their numbers were only two hundred or so, they were crafty and didnt mindlessly charge at the soldiers.


    Yuan Jianzhe had been observing those monsters carefully throughout the battle. Those monsters, the Adze, were more powerful than ordinary monsters and were too fast for the soldiers to properly aim at. What was most troublesome was their ability to dart through gaps in their defensive line and kill soldiers before escaping.


    Gather a few groups of snipers to deal with the fast ones. Each group of ten snipers will focus on a single one of those monsters. They wont be able to dodge every bullet. Yuan Jianzhe issued an order.


    The army quickly organized thirty of their best snipers into three teams. Situated on some of the taller ruins, these teams would even be capable of killing Standard Grade monsters.


    After years of training, these snipers werepletely in sync. They all fired at nearly the same time and used armor-piercing bullets capable of causing significant damage. Ten people firing at once created a cage that the Adze were unable to escape from.


    After thirty seconds, there were seven or eight Adze as they tried to run past the defensive line. Seeing this, the other Adze entered a rage. After a burst of shrill howling the remaining Adze all charged at once.


    To the Adze, a distance of two hundred meters only took ten seconds to cover, which gave the army a lot of pressure.


    Block them off with a wall of bullets! Yuan Jianzhe roared pulling out his own rifle to add to the barrage.


    The army found that their attacks were trivial, even if they managed to hit one of the Adze, they wouldnt slow down for even an instant.


    The Adze at the very front were killed by the snipers, but there were just too few of them so they couldnt y a big role.


    Watching the Adze draw closer, the mounted machine gun teams switched targets. Even though it was nearly impossible for a single mounted machine gun to hit an Adze, the interwoven streams of bullets made it impossible for them to avoid getting hit. The majority of the Adze that were killed during their charge fell to a mounted machine gun.


    When the Adze reached the armies defensive line, they started a ughter in their frenzied state.


    Blood flowed like water and severed limbs flew through the air like leaves.


    The soldiers had never felt so weak as they did now. Their resistance against the Adze was negligible.


    In a short amount of time, the rampaging Adze had killed hundreds of soldiers, including some military officials. Soon after the remainder of the monster horde broke through the defensive line as well.


    Commander Yuan Jianzhe, under the guard of several soldiers, quickly evacuated the area. Watching the scene of the soldiers being massacred, he wore a cold frown. Destroy those monsters at all costs. Do whatever it takes.


    The other executives could hear Yuan Jianzhes voice trembling. They could guess how reluctant he was to give that order. It was inevitable they would kill hundreds of their own soldiers in fulfilling it, something no general would want to see.


    They didnt have any other options. If themander had hesitated to make that decision, then the only oue would be the total destruction of the army and the residents of Cloud City dying with them.


    Grenades exploded at the feet of monsters, killing the humans next to them. Soldiers fired into the mass of bodies with tears in their eyes, unable to know if their bullets hit a monster or arade they had trained with for years.


    The snipers were able to y a crucial role now. With the Adze entangled with the army and the monster horde, it only took three of them tond a lethal hit. If any other monster entered their sights, they would quickly fire a shot, killing them instantly.


    When thest monster fell to the ground, the battlefield was too horrible to look at.


    Of the original twenty thousand soldiers, less than ten thousand remained. They had paid a heavy price in this battle. Not only that but they were left with only a third of their supplied left, a sixth of what they had on the first day. If there was anotherrge battle, the army would be totally annihted.


    Yuan Jianzhe stoically stared at the bodies for half a minute. He then raised his right hand into a sharp military salute. Comrades, you can rest in peace now. We will protect Cloud City in your stead.


    Having said that, Yuan Jianzhe walked towards the curtain of light.


    The rest of the soldiers began to clean up the battlefield. They didnt want to leave theirrades corpses to rot among the ruins. After all, they had no way of knowing when they would meet a simr fate.


    When Yuan Jianzhe entered the curtain of light, a surge of information entered his mind. In an instant, he understood the use of everything within the safe zone.


    He nearly fell over from the shock, such a drastic change was difficult for a person who was almost fifty to ept.


    What kind of world is this? He muttered, looking up into the sky with dazed eyes.


    Commander, it seems like this is going to be our world now. A staff officer that had entered at the same time said. This catastrophe is probably happening all around the world. In the face of this disaster, mankind will either be reborn or be turned to ash.


    Youre right, Xiao Chen. Yuan Jianzhe said, his previous calm and dignified aura returning. As long as this disaster doesnt destroy us, we will be reborn even greater than before.


    I will dly follow you, Commander, as you help the entirety of Cloud City be reborn.


    Good. We did all we could in such a fucked up world. Right now we cant worry about the rest of the country, we can only try our best to save the rest of Cloud City. I only hope we arent toote.


    Saying this, Yuan Jianzhe walked over to the Warrior ss change statue and ced his palm on the foot. His body was then enveloped in a ray of light.

 Chapter 30 Arrangements

    Chapter 30Arrangements


    Performing a ss change ceremony in a safe zone had a few advantages. First of all, the safe zones didnt have limits on the number of Professionals they could produce. As long as you could make it to the safe zone, you could be a Professional. Secondly, each ss change statue had a bank of one thousand Experience Fragments that people could borrow to pay for their ss change ceremony. The new soldiers would be unable to enter any of the other buildings or buy new skills until they repaid their debt to the statue.


    Yuan Jianzhe didnt know that people could create viges and thought that the only way to be a Professional was in the safe zone that the gods had gifted to Cloud City. Of course, he didnt believe that this was the only safe zone. He figured that most cities had one. After all, god didnt mention Cloud City but spoke more generally about all mankind.


    As the army entered the safe zone, Yuan Jianzhe arranged for the soldiers who had just experienced a tragic battle to perform ss change ceremonies. Each soldier that did so breathed a little more life into Cloud City.


    Four hundred Professionals were created in this first wave, and all of them were affiliated with the army.


    After they depleted each statues stored Experience Fragments, Xiao Cheng spoke to Yuan Jianzhe, Commander, I think we shouldnt allow civilians to be Professionals for the time being. We only have around ten thousand soldiers while there are at least a hundred thousand civilians, maybe more. If they were to all riot, we wouldnt be able to maintain control over the situation.


    What do you mean? Yuan Jianzhe asked, wrinkling his brow.


    I mean that we should secure these four statues and only let people in the army be Professionals. After everyone in the army is a Professional, then we can allow small groups of civilians to be Professionals on the condition that they join the army. In this way, well be able to maintain control over the city.


    Ill leave it to you, but the Experience Fragments gained by the soldiers must be used collectively by the army. We need Experience Fragments to buy food from the Grocery to ensure the survival of the popce and to transfer more soldiers.


    Xiao Cheng immediately began to execute his n. The soldiers who had just performed ss change ceremonies left the safe zone to go hunt monsters, while those that didnt stayed behind to ensure civilians couldnt get close to the ss change statues. Once the first wave of soldiers collected enough Experience Fragments to pay off their debt, the next wave immediately performed their ss change ceremonies.<hr>


    Cheng Yang exited the instance dungeon at the same time as Liu Haus group.


    Looks like you got lucky today. Cheng Yang eximed upon seeing that both of Liu Haus group had three pieces of equipment.


    Liu Hau smiled, It was quite the harvest, what about you Yoko? Did you get two or three?


    I had a good haul this time, I found three pieces of ck Iron equipment. Cheng Yang snickered.


    Nice, nice, you got three Liu Hau casually answered before freezing in surprise. What did you say? ck Iron equipment?! How did you find ck Iron equipment and three at that!


    Cheng Yang enjoyed watching Liu Hau freak out, it was one of the few interesting things that he could watch during the apocalypse. It was actually really simple, I challenged the Hard Difficulty. Since it was the first clear, its only natural that I would get so many great pieces of equipment.


    After saying that, Cheng Yang handed Liu Hau the skill inheritance crystal.


    Liu Hau grabbed the crystal with an expectant look. When he read the description of the item, his eyes nearly popped out of his head. Yoko, youre amazing! This is why youre the boss of the group!


    Yu Kai and Lau Hui wandered over in curiosity. Lau Hui reached out to take the orb, but Yu Kai grabbed it a step faster. After reading the description, Yu Kai passed the crystal to Lau Hui. Yoko, have I ever said how lucky I am to be your friend?


    Not enough. Cheng Yang beamed, If you want your teams Priest to learn the new skill, youre going to need to have your team pool Experience Fragments. If you rely on just the Priest doing it themselves, itll be over a week before they can buy it.


    Thats a great idea, I totally agree. Lau Hui nodded vigorously.


    Yu Kai rolled his eyes, Lau Hui clearly just wanted to help his girlfriend out. However, none of the team Captains rejected Cheng Yangs proposal. Since each team had forty-four people each, one only needed to donate nine Experience Fragments, which wasnt a burden for anyone.


    How many Experience Fragments can you earn in a day? Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    The other two team Captains looked towards Yu Kai who sighed. If you dont count clearing the instance dungeon, each person can earn about fifty to sixty. Of course, a big reason its so low is because all of the monsters were fighting are in groups of two or three. Most of our time hunting is spent walking. Now that were able to fight against bigger groups of monsters, our daily earning should go up a bit.


    I have a proposal. Cheng Yang said. Right now were at an advantage because we were able to be Professionals so quickly, but Phoenix Vige has a fatal w. There are just too few Professionals. If we dont want to be destroyed by outside forces in the future, we need to make sure we keep our current advantage. Right now, I have over one thousand Experience Fragments, and as long as you have that many, you can unlock eight times training speed. I n to use eight times training speed every day, but there is a way for you to do that as well. I can lend you my thousand Experience Fragments after finishing my four hours of training for the day. After finishing your training, you can pass the Experience Fragments to another team Captain and then finally return them to me. In this way, youll be able to level up in just ten days. Of course, it will require you to consume three hundred and twenty Experience Fragments every day, but if you can clear the instance dungeon once a day, it should be fine.


    Yu Kai and the others were all smiles. They had all tried out four times training speed and were excited to see just how good eight times training speed would be.


    Yoko, that is a really good idea, especially since Experience Fragments are best used for training. If we used them to buy things instead, it would be quite wasteful. After all, no amount of items would be better than leveling up. Its just that this wont negatively affect your training will it? Liu Hau asked.


    Dont worry, it wont affect me in the slightest because when you gift Experience Fragments, you dont lose any and it wille back to me every night anyway. This method for increasing peoples strength will be widely used in the future. The only downside of using this method is that if someone refuses to gift the Experience Fragments to the next, there is no way of getting them back. Even if you were to kill them, their Experience Fragments would just disappear.


    Although they didnt say anything, all of them understood that by doing this, Cheng Yang was demonstrating his absolute trust in them.

 Chapter 31: Wolves

    Chapter 31:Wolves


    As they were talking, Old Lee and his team exited the instance dungeon. Cheng Yang saw that Old Lee was now wearing leather armor and carrying a jagged sword.


    Cheng Yang immediately exined his n to Old Lee, who was naturally grateful. He understood that he was different from Yu Kai and the others since Cheng Yang hadnt known him long. Cheng Yangs act of trust moved Old Lee greatly.


    Cheng Yang nced at his Experience Fragments and found that he had over one thousand six hundred. After finishing his trainingst night, he only had 1,100 points but clearing the Hard Difficulty Blood Soaked Church alone actually had such great results!


    After that Cheng Yang traded one thousand Experience Fragments to Lau Hui since he was the only one of the five team Captains that hadnt finished training for the day.


    After the trade, Cheng Yang went over to the five ss change statues to start some new research. When they had performed several ss change ceremonies this morning, they had nearly bottomed out the territorys Experience Fragment reserves. After hunting outside and clearing the instance dungeon three times 1300 Experience Fragments were collected, of which, 60 were funneled into the sries of his officials.


    Cheng Yang selected the research option for each statue that increased Mana. When the research finished, all of the primary sses would gain a Mana boost of 24%. Mana would always be the limiting factor for people of how big of a monster horde a group could fight. This was especially true for Phoenix Vige which didnt have an Alchemy Tower yet.


    Standard Grade research would take ten hours toplete, which meant it would be dark before the new research would be finished. Now Phoenix Vige was close to broke again, now that 900 Experience Fragments had been used for research.


    When he finished, Cheng Yang looked at the sky and estimated that it was around 10:00. With Lau Huis team training in the Meditation Halls, that only left four teams of soldiers under hismand.


    Cheng Yang felt a tap on his shoulder and turned around to see Old Lee. He hesitated for a moment before asking, Lord, do you think we have enough power to reach Cloud City yet?


    Cheng Yang could understand how Old Lee felt and thought about the issue for a while. I think its possible, yes, if we were willing to make sacrifices. Of course, there would be no guarantee that we would find your family before having to turn back. I think that today we should continue our operations in Huimin. They are people we can save, and once we collect enough wood, we can build the Alchemy Tower and unlock the ability to buy potions. Once we have potions supplementing our Priests, we should be able to reach Cloud City safely. Of course, that only my guess. Ill go alone to scout of the path to Cloud City to see if we can go any earlier.


    Old Lee nodded. He couldnt find any way he could argue with Cheng Yangs n. He was well aware that he couldnt risk his teams lives for his selfish desires.


    Later, Cheng Yang pulled Liu Hau to the side and handed him the boots he had found. Liu Hau was very satisfied with the gift since it would further increase his speed advantage.


    The Normal Difficulty for the Blood Soaked Cathedral could still be used one more time today, but Cheng Yang had no intention to let anyone in. If he sent in an inexperienced team, they would just die, and he needed Yu Kai to go to Huimin. The only other team Captain that could enter the instance dungeon was Lau Hui, but he was in the middle of training. They had already cleared the instance dungeon three times today, so there wasnt a huge loss anyway.


    ording to Cheng Yangs arrangement, both his and Yu Kais team would go to Huimin with the primary goal of rescuing people and gathering wood as a secondary goal. Since Cheng Yang was going to be doing something else today, Zhao Chuan would be leading his team, which is why he needed Yu Kai to be present.


    The remaining two teams would be sent to the peripheries of the territory to find and exterminaterge monster hordes. This was an unquestionably vital job since the monster hordes wouldbine over time growingrger andrge like a snowball rolling down a hill until they were big enough to decimate Phoenix Vige.


    Cheng Yang clearly remembered that in his past life, there was a territory destroyed right before he died. They hadnt been able to prevent the formation ofrge hordes when the vige was created and after half a year a horde, which numbered in the millions,pletely devoured the territory. Although millions of monsters are scary, the truly dangerous aspect ofrge hordes was their ability to nurture elite monsters. The leader of the horde that destroyed the territory was an Elite Pinnacle-Grade Mature monster. If not for that monster, they may have been able to survive.


    In Cheng Yangs past life, even after half a year, humanity hadnt been able to fully understand the mechanics of monster evolution, however, they were able to figure out a few key points. Monsters, like humans, would be very weak when they first spawned. As time passed, monsters would grow stronger at a pace somewhere in between a human at two times and four times training speed. Also, once twenty or so monster gathered together, one of them would be designated as the leader of the group. The leader of a group would have a boost in their growth speed and gain the Elite title. When beast hordesbined, both leaders would keep their current growth rates, but one would be designated as the true leader and have an even higher growth rate. As hordes grew bigger, more and more Elites would appear in their ranks and the leader would be of an even higher level. Humanity didnt know whether strong monsters encouraged hordes merging or if they only appeared after a merge but regardless when arge horde was encountered, it would always be dangerous.


    Cheng Yang didnt care why this phenomenon happened but was determined not to let arge horde form near the station. The incident in his previous served as a strong reminder of what would happen if one did.


    After all of the others left, Cheng Yang exited the vige from the north gate.


    Even after travelling a kilometer, Cheng Yang didnt encounter any monsters. This was normal since this area was designated as inside the vige. Although the second ring of walls hadnt been built yet, it would epass this area when it did.


    More eerily, the forest that had upied the area before was gone. All of the trees hadpletely disappeared as if they had never existed in the first ce. The only thing left was a field of meter high grass.


    Once he left the territory area of influence, things got more difficult.


    It was the fourth day of the apocalypse and the trees that had sprouted on the first day were now four to five meters tall and growing directly out of the old road. People wouldnt be able to easily traverse it, nor would they be able to see into the distance.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yangs hearing had reached a level where nothing normal within forty of fifty meters would be able to go unnoticed.


    On the way, Cheng Yang rarely encountered monsters on their own. Cheng Yang wasnt surprised because he knew that the rate at which monsters spawned randomly would decrease to zero by the end of the week. No one knew why god had arranged for this to happen. Some theorized that it was to give ordinary people a better chance to survive. Others thought that it was so that Professionals wouldnt be able to get stronger on their own. After all, it was easy to kill a single monster on your own, but to kill a horde alone was quite difficult.


    This didnt mean that the actual spawn rate had decreased. It was just that monster would now spawn directly inside of hordes. This meant that hordes would grow much faster than in the first few days.


    For example, Cheng Yang had just discovered a horde of monsters with no less than fifty individuals.


    Cheng Yang had onlye out to explore, so stopping to kill such arge horde would be troublesome. He would rather face five hundred monsters in twenty hordes than a single horde of fifty.


    However, after catching a glimpse of the itemying on the ground in the center of the horde Cheng Yang was unwilling to leave.

 Chapter 32: Fighting Alone

    Chapter 32: FightingAlone


    It was a ck stave jutting out of the dirt and from its unique appearance it should be of a better quality than his. Although Cheng Yang wasnt using his starter equipment anymore his stave was very ordinary. It was just a Green Bronze piece of equipment,monly called initial equipment in his past life. In Cheng Yangs experience a guardian horde of just fifty was too few for the equipment to be above the Green Bronze level but since it was the beginning of the apocalypse maybe he would get lucky. Cheng Yang hoped he would be able to change his weapon soon.


    Cheng Yang carefully observed the distant monsters. The horde was entirelyposed of Venom-Fanged Gray Wolves and as expected there were a few elites as well. The leader seemed to be a bigger wolf curled up next to the stave. Based on the ck inky patterns in its fur it might have even been able to reach High-Grade by using the staves magical fluctuations to speed up its growth.


    If the leader was the same level as him, this would be pretty troublesome. If it was just the leader, Cheng Yang was confident he could win. He had an advantage in speed that would allow him to avoid damage and enough Mana to kill a High-Grade monster without needing to Meditate somewhere.


    However, the leader wasnt alone, and Cheng Yang didnt have enough Mana to kill all fifty wolves.


    His only option was to pull the wolves into a battle of attrition but jumping from tree to tree. Regardless, it would be best for him to kill the leader first.


    The tree Cheng Yang was perched in had a trunk the size of a millstone but wouldnt be able to resist so many attacks. He scanned the area until he spotted a tree thick enough that two people would be able to wrap their arms around it. Although it might not be able to resist the attacks of the leader for long, it should be able to stall the ordinary wolves. He didnt need long to kill the leader.


    Cheng Yang dropped to the ground and lightly ran over to the tree. It must have been a big tree even before the apocalypse and after a few days of elerated growth had reached its current size. Without hesitation, Cheng Yang swiftly climbed up the tree.


    The tree was more than forty meters away from the pack of wolves so Cheng Yang couldnt reach it with his Magic Missile. Having been in simr situations before Cheng Yang had prepared a few fist-sized rocks. After a few deep breaths, Cheng Yang hurled the rock at the wolves.


    <em>POW</em> The rocknded in the middle of the group of wolves causing them to jump up in rm. They let out loud growls as the searched for the source of the noise.


    The leader stood up and sniffed the air. After a few seconds, it looked towards Cheng Yang and let out a wild howl.


    The rest of the horde followed the leaders example, howling towards the sky before charging towards Cheng Yang.


    Ow The loud wolf howls resonated in Cheng Yangs ears. When they reached him, they started to gnaw at the tree with their sharp fangs.


    They created sawdust with their fangs, and their venom ate away at the rest.


    Shit! Isnt that too cowardly! Cheng Yang swore. The leader hadnt taken the initiative but instead stayed out of range, letting the weaker wolves attack first. It was a despicable tactic for a monster to use.


    Cheng Yang couldnt just sit and watch the Venom-Fanged Wolves knock down the tree otherwise, he would die. All he could do was grit his teeth and fire Magic Missiles at the wolves below him.


    <em>Ptew</em> Cheng Yang fired a Magic Missile into one of the Elite Standard-Grade wolves. It tore directly through its back, bursting open its chest. The damage was so great that even after a few seconds, the wolf was entirely unable to get up.


    The next Magic Missile directly destroyed its head, killing it.


    Cheng Yang clicked his tongue, Why did there have to be some damn many of them.


    The death of an Elite caused the wolf pack to go into a frenzy.


    Sixteen Magic Missiles were fired and sixteen wolves died. At this point, Cheng Yang was in a dire situation. He only had 78 Mana left and a third of the trunk was gone. All it would take to break the tree was a single strong hit.


    Right before firing another magic missile, Cheng Yang spotted movement out of the corner of his eye. The leader had quietly started to charge at the tree, and its speed was slightly faster than Cheng Yangs!


    Fuck! Why did it have to have a Movement Speed Innate Ability! Cheng Yangmented miserably.


    Monsters, like humans, had all kinds of Innate Abilities. The leader of the wolf pack had a Movement Speed Innate Ability which synergized with the already high Movement Speed of the Venom-Fanged Wolves.


    Seeing that the leader had entered his attack range, Cheng Yang forcibly changed targets and fired.


    If it was anyone else, they would find it difficult to hit the leader under those conditions, but Cheng Yangs past life wasnt just for decoration.


    Cheng Yang managed to hit the wolfs nk causing it to let out a tragic howl. Instead of slowing down, it just got mad, its eyes turning red. It coldly stared at Cheng Yang, but even with its speed, it could only eat another Magic Missile before reaching the tree.


    Even if it had a regr High-Grade monsters 12 Physical Defense, it would still take a little over fifty points of damage. Cheng Yang only had tond four hits to kill it.


    A few secondster, Cheng Yang had finished casting magic missile and was ready to fire, but at the same time, the leader violently hit the trunk of the tree causing it to shake. Branches and leaves fell from above while the entire tree creaked.


    Cheng Yangs experience from his past life showed its true worth here. After losing his bnce, Cheng Yang was able to grab a branch with his free hand while falling and flicking his stave towards the leader, sending a Magic Missile right towards it.


    <em>Ptew</em> With a dull thud, the Magic Missile hit the leader on the nose.


    The wolf pack leader whimpered in pain before smashing into the tree again.


    <em>Twrrrrrr</em> The tree groaned under the weight of the wolf and started to tip backward, giving Cheng Yang a big shock. The leader was this strong? Just two hits and the tree was already falling?


    Come on! Cheng Yang steadied his body and relied on his intuition to properly aim at the wolf.


    This time the leader let out a tragic wail but hadnt died as expected.


    Shit, I forgot it was an Elite. Cheng Yang calcted in his head that it should have less than a single point of health left, how unlucky!


    At this time the tree couldnt hold on any longer and wide cracks spread on its trunk. It couldnt resist the pull of gravity and fell towards the ground.


    The wolf pack knew that their prey would soon be on the ground and had gathered together in the area where the tree would fall. Even the leader limped over with hatred in its eyes.


    The leader of the Venom-Fanged Wolves was furious. It was born a ruler having the strength of a Standard-Grade monster since the day it spawned allowing it to easily gather arge horde underneath it. Just yesterday, it had found a magical treasure and sessfully became its guardian, leveling up in the process.


    Bing a High-Grade monster made it feel like it was blessed by god to be a powerful beast emperor in the future, but now a human had caused it enormous pain and almost killed it! How could it possibly be the leader of a mighty horde if it couldnt even kill a single human?


    Cheng Yang watched the leader of the wolves draw closer with ecstasy. He didnt care about therge number of monsters he would have to fightter, all he could do was praise the leader for being stupid enough to give him the chance tond a killing blow. With a smirk, Cheng Yang fired the final Magic Missile at the leaders head.

 Chapter 33: Strange People

    Chapter 33: StrangePeople


    Watching the Magic Missile approach, the leader of the wolf packs eyes shed with fear. It had the feeling that if it let that attacknd, it would definitely be killed on the spot.


    At that time it was filled with regret. If it had known this human was so strong, it would have run away immediately, even if it had to leave the treasure it found. Even if it meant not growing stronger as quickly, wasnt that better than dying?


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Not for humans and certainly not for monsters.


    In itsst moments, it tried to backpedal and dodge but the attack was just to fast. Completely unable to defend itself, a mighty Elite High-Grade Immature monster died as its skull burst apart.


    The leader of the wolf pack died just like that. It wasnt the strongest monster in the world, it may not even have been the strongest monster near Cloud City, but without a doubt it was the first of its kind to die. The first Elite High-Grade monster killed in this lifetime.


    Although Cheng Yang had killed the leader, he couldnt avoid being swarmed by the dozens of wolves left. He was unable to defend in the slightest and was bitten several times.


    His Physical Defense was well above what a Low-Grade Venom-Fanged Wolf could deal with, so every attack was incredibly weak. Even so, the minimum damage an attack could deal was one point. With so many wolves attacking him, Cheng Yang still lost almost forty percent of his health in just ten seconds.


    Cheng Yang couldnt afford to spend another second here! With just 53 Mana left, there was no way to defeat the wolf pack, and if he stayed still, they would eventually whittle his health to zero.


    As soon as Cheng Yang managed to free himself from under the wolves, he immediately made a U-turn and ran away.


    Cheng Yangs speed was leagues beyond the Low-Grade wolves and within seconds, he had opened up a huge gap between them. A minuteter, they werent even visible anymore. Once the pack was out of site, Cheng Yang sat down and used the Meditation skill. He wouldnt have time to fully recharge his Mana, but every point counted.


    Ten secondster, the wolves were less than forty meters away from Cheng Yang. He hopped up and charged a Magic Missile. There were still thirty-two wolves left, so he didnt dare to ck off.


    He fired two Magic Missiles at the wolves in the front, promptly killing them. The ten Mana he had just regained were spent instantly. Not wanting to risk taking more damage, Cheng Yang started running again before they got within ten meters of him.


    With only a single Standard-Level monster left, the horde wasnt able to threaten Cheng Yang anymore. After all, in a battle of attrition, he would definitely win thanks to his speed.


    It took Cheng Yang twenty-five minutes to mop up the rest of the wolf pack.


    When thest wolf died, Cheng Yang flopped to the ground andy on his back. He had been in a tight spot earlier as it wasmon knowledge in his past life that; even if you were strong, you shouldnt fight even medium hordes alone. Unless you had enough magic potions, you were in for a long grind. The worst part about this encounter was that the hunting efficiency was just too low! After half an hour of stressful work, Cheng Yang had only gained 62 Experience Fragments! If he had focused on smaller hordes, his gains would have been much higher.


    Cheng Yang quickly returned to the area he had originally encountered the wolves. It was time to collect the loot he had risked his life for.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushed to pick up the stave allowing its status pane to open up.<hr>


    <span>Wolf Kings SorrowA stave crafted from the leg bones of the once mighty Wolf King, a Pinnacle-Grade Evolved monster that ruled a pack of millions. Shoddy construction has caused its power to diminish over time.Grade: ck Ironss: MageRequirements: Standard-Grade ApprenticeDurability: 80/80Effect: Increase Magic Attack by 4<hr>


    It really was a ck Iron stave! Although Cheng Yang was able to guess that based on its appearance and the strength of the horde leader, it was only spection. Now that he actually had his hands on such a good piece of equipment, he couldnt help but shout with joy.


    Although, a ck Iron piece of equipment that increased an Attack stat by 4 was fairly average. In his previous life, the most powerful weapon publicly known to humanity was a Purple Silver longbow named Garudas vicle. It boasted an insane nine point increase to Physical Attack. It allowed the wielder to fight monsters two levels higher than them.


    Moreover, ck Iron equipment was only suitable to be used by Apprentices. Purple Silver equipment and grades above that were considered standard for higher levels. Cheng Yang had only heard rumors of such equipment in his past life, but never seen it.


    Cheng Yang equipped the new stave but was left with a dilemma. If he wanted to take his old stave with him, it would only get in the way but he was reluctant to just toss it into the wilderness. Every single piece of equipment was a valuable treasure to Phoenix Vige.


    Cheng Yang found himself daydreaming about a certain ring that was sold in the Silversmithy. Spacial Rings! They were able to store items inside of them and reducing their weight to nothing! The item was a must have for anyone that wanted to make a long journey or run a far away instance dungeon. The only downside was that they were outrageously expensive, expensive to the point that hardly anyone could buy them. Even if Phoenix Vige had a Silversmithy, Cheng Yang would only be able to gaze wistfully at the Spacial Ring section.


    In the end, Cheng Yang tied his old stave to his back using the sinews of the wolves he killed.


    As Cheng Yang continued his journey, he ran into a horde with a little over thirty monsters and entirely exterminated it with ease. His damage was so high that the Standard-Grade leader had directly keeled over in pain, unable to dodge the follow up that killed it. He was confident that if he were to face that wolf pack again, he definitely wouldnt fall into such a dangerous situation.


    Even if he encounteredrge hordes with several high level monsters, Cheng Yang was unafraid to kill the leaders because he would run before he was noticed. After recharging his Mana quickly, he would rush back and massacre the remaining mobs.


    His only regret was that his luck had run out and he didnt find anything else of value. On the upside, he didnt run into anything stronger than Elite Standard-Grade.


    After advancing another two kilometers, Cheng Yang had obtained 300 Experience Fragments. In addition to the ones he had earned earlier, his total was now over 1000 once again.


    At this point, he was only about a kilometer from Cloud City so he started to act more conservatively. In his previous life, each of the roads leading out of Cloud City had been guarded by pretty big monster hordes. One of the reasons the army didnt leave the city untilte March was that they couldnt defeat those wardens.


    After the initial earthquake, a natural wonder was formed around every city. A pit was dug around the city, seventy meters wide, and seemingly endless. The only way in or out of each city were bridges at each of the cardinal directions 100 meters wide.


    As for how many monsters who were currently guarding those passages, Cheng Yang had no clue. They were only discovered after two weeks in his previous life, so he didnt know what they looked like in the first few days of the apocalypse.


    When he first brought Old Lee out on the first night, he hadnt told them this since they would only have thought he was trying to trick them into not going.


    As he got closer, Cheng Yang couldnt help but feel anxious. If he was lucky, the number of monsters in the horde would only be in the low hundreds, but if he wasnt it, could be thousands.<hr>


    At the same time that Cheng Yang left Phoenix Vige, Yuan Jianzhe had just sent thetest batch of soldiers out of the safe zone.


    It didnt take long for him to realize just how much better Professionals werepared to guns. However, that revtion had only been a source of stress and anxiety for him. He was worried that if he couldnt produce enough Professionals in time, the next horde wouldpletely wipe them out.


    In order to gain even the slightest advantage, he nned to visit the six buildings surrounding the statues. The first one he visited was a spindly building with a sign reading Alchemy Tower.


    Right now, Yuan Jianzhe was just going in to take a look. When he had entered the safe zone, he was told that these buildings would sell certain items but never specified what items were sold. The only issue was that money from the old world wouldnt work, they could only use Experience Values gained from killing monsters.


    Since everyones Experience Values were being used to perform ss change ceremonies, no one had used a shop yet. The reason he came in was to determine what items were good and to make future spending ns early.


    However, when Yuan Jianzhe entered the Alchemy Tower, he was shocked.


    Yuan Jianzhe had prepared himself before walking in, so that even if a dragon was inside he wouldnt be surprised, but how could he not be surprised to see a human? A living, breathing human!


    The middle aged man was casually standing there dressed in ancient clothes.


    Who the hell was that man?


    Yuan Jianzhe suddenly had a terrifying thought. What if that man was rted to the god that had destroyed the world?


    He took a few cautious step forward and then bowed to the man. Your Excellency, may I ask who you are? How did you find yourself in this ce?


    The man smiled brightly. Wee to the Alchemy Tower, we can fit all of your alchemical needs, what are you looking to purcha-  huh? You dont even have a single Experience Fragment. Whats a bum like you doing in my store? Get the hell out ande back when you arent so poor!


    Yuan Jianzhe was flustered, to say the least. He hadnt been spoken to so disrespectfully since before he became an executive in the military. Even so, he was a very calm person and didnt show his true feelings. Your Excellency, I just wanted to ask-


    You annoying brat, if you want to ask questions, go to the Tavern! The only thing you can do here is to buy potions, and youre too poor to even get a cheap salve! When he finished berating Yuan Jianzhe, he waved his hand and Yuan Jianzhe was forcefully pushed out of the shop by an invisible barrier.


    As he picked himself up from the ground, Yuan Jianzhe couldnt help but fear the shopkeeper. If wasnt just because of how powerful the man was, but that he couldnt even tell what he had done.


    He then visited the other stores, only to suffer a simr fate. It seemed that those shopkeepers wouldnt even give you the time of day if you didnt have money.

 Chapter 34: Blocked Access

    Chapter 34: Blockedess


    While Yuan Jianzhe was suffering from humiliation, Cheng Yang was massaging a persistent headache. He was watching the southern entrance to Cloud City while hiding in a tree and just seeing the number of monsters upying the passage made his scalp go numb.


    The horde seemed to have seven hundred monsters, maybe eight hundred? There was also no shortage of high-level monsters, both normal and Elite. There was almost definitely a High-Grade monster or two in there. Maybe even a Pinnacle Grade.


    Although he had killed that High-Level wolf leader, that didnt mean he was a match for all or even most High-Level monsters. When a high-level monster was hidden within a horde, they became a deadly threat even to humans a level higher than them.


    If he were to provoke those monsters, what would happen?


    Cheng Yang looked around and saw that aside from the area where the road used to be, there were dense forests with low lying bramble bushes. Escaping into those woods wouldnt be hard if there was a group that cleared the bushes while the others fought, but since he was alone, the only safe way was to leave the way he came.


    He had to consider the possibility that a monster horde would suddenly appear behind him, blocking the road. It was fairly likely too as most monster hordes would roam looking for food. It was just that they didnt travel very fast until they detected a human.


    This was also different from when he fought fifty monsters at once. Although it was possible to escape an encirclement when it was just fifty or even up to a hundred monsters, trying to break free from nearly a thousand was impossible. If you got caught in the middle of a horde with over a hundred monsters, you could only pray for a merciful death.


    Cheng Yang didnt even consider trying to fight them in a battle of attrition and slowly retreated. His goal for today was only to scout out the monster horde, so his job was already done. As for how Phoenix Vige would get past the horde? It would be a discussion left forter, after the construction of an Alchemy Tower and stocked up a sufficient number of potions.


    On the way back, he took a different route so he could visit areas he hadnt cleared. By the time he returned to Phoenix Vige, it was already three in the afternoon.


    Although he had been out for quite a while, it was worth it. He had over 1500 Experience Fragments, so even if the thousand he lent out were lost, he would still be able to use eight times training speed.


    When Cheng Yang opened the gates to Phoenix Vige, he found that Old Lees team was currently in the territory. They werent training but rather were guarding the walls.


    Old Lee and his soldiers werent training right now since they had trainedst night. They would need to wait another few hours before they would be allowed to train again.


    Phoenix Vige didnt really need any guards right now. The territory limits were a kilometer away, so monsters didnt wander all the way to the walls very often. The real reason they were standing guard on the walls was to keep an eye on the thousand or so normal people. Although Phoenix Vige wasnt in crisis right now, they werent safe either. With so many bored and anxious people in one area, it was inevitable that there would be some incidents.


    Seeing Cheng Yang walk through the north gate, Old Lee immediately rushed over, How was the situation my Lord? Will we be able to reach Cloud City?


    Im not going to lie, it looked pretty bad when I checked it out. The only way into the city is a hundred-meter wide bridge since theres a nearly bottomless pit surrounding the rest of the city. Right now, almost a thousand monsters are gathered on that bridge. In order to get to Cloud City, well need to kill those monsters, and their numbers will only grow.


    Is that really the only way? Old Lee asked miserably, Its already been four days, I just want to know if my family is dead or not God! Why are you so fucking cruel?! Why didnt you just kill me! He roared at the sky.


    Cheng Yang sighed in his heart. He had seen several people have worse breakdowns than Old Lees, so he didnt consider it weird, Hey now, thats not going to help your family. As long as were diligent, I think well be able to enter the city in a few days. Cheng Yang saidfortingly, The military should have started to stabilize the city yesterday and themander Yuan Jianzhe is apetent man, so hell definitely save everyone he can. Instead of being angry just work harder. Even if your family is in a bad situation, think of how happy theyll be to see you again.


    Phew Old Lee gradually calmed down, Youre right Cheng Yang. If I were to die, my family definitely would have a hard time. As long as Im alive, theres hope.


    Cheng Yang patted him on the back before saying, It seems like quite a few people were saved today. Ah, did the refugees in Huimin start to leave their hiding spots?


    My Lord, since most people havent had anything to drink for several days, all the people hiding in the shadows were withered from dehydration. If they hadnt emerged from hiding, they wouldnt have needed to worry about the monsters anymore, since theyd be dead. Plus there arent many small monster groups left in Huimin since therge ones are spaced out by a hundred meters or so, many people felt like it wouldnt be too dangerous. Thats why we were able to save over six hundred people today. More importantly, there are still hundreds left in the city too weak to keep up with the groups we were taking earlier. Right now, the other four teams are working hard to clear the remaining monster hordes so that we can bring everyone in the city back to the vige. Old Lee reported.


    How many people are still alive in Huimin? Cheng Yang asked in surprise.


    Right now, weve got two thousand people who were too weak to move and we estimate that another two thousand should be in the other half of the city, based on how many we found in the first half. As for the rest of the poption, they were either killed by monsters or died of dehydration.


    Cheng Yang did a rough head count of the one thousand three hundred people in Phoenix Vige right now. If they could save the four thousand people left in Huimin, they could be considered a town instead of a vige.


    Although that was a good thing, feeding a town of five thousand would be a massive undertaking. It wasnt like they could all eat monster meat every day. It would work in the short term, but if they had nothing else, most of the poption would develop health problems.


    It seemed like he would have to build a Grocery before any of the other buildings, otherwise, theck of fruits and grains would create a huge problem.


    In the early days of the apocalypse, everyone would have to eat the food sold by the Groceries in the safe zones. Although no one knew why they had an inexhaustible supply of nutritious food, everyone was grateful that they did.


    You mentioned that there were a fewrge monster hordes in Huimin. How many are in the biggest one? Cheng Yang asked.


    Huimin town isnt very big, so after killing most of the monsters, there are only fourteen hordes left, the smallest having sixty and thergest three hundred.


    Fortunately, thats not a big problem for us. Ill go to Huimin this afternoon to lead the teams in cleaning up every one of those hordes. Although the monsters will just respawn, it will be easy for us to keep their numbers down and save the rest of the citizens.


    My Lord, I suggest you build the Lumber Mill before you leave. If we have arge group of people cutting down trees, well be able to build all the other buildings in a single day.


    Cheng Yang gave Old Lee a wan smile, Im sorry to say it, but our Lumber Mill will have nowhere near the output yours did before the apocalypse. On a good day, a logger will only be able to harvest ten cubic meters of wood.


    Ten cubic meters?! Why so few? Even if I just went right now with my sword, I should be able to gather more than that, howe they can only collect ten cubic meters?


    Only trees cut down with the Logging skill can be used to build things for the vige.


    Why is that?


    Its just one of the new rules god made. I dont know why they were put in ce.


    What about the wood you ordered before the apocalypse? Why were you able to use that?


    When god transformed the world, that rule was only added to living trees so anything cut down before the apocalypse still counts.


    What a pity, I have thousands of cubic meters of wood back at my lumber mill. Why didnt you buy more?


    Truth be told, I wouldnt have been able to pay for the wood I asked you for. I could only barely afford the down payment. If the apocalypse hadnt happened, I would have been seriously in debt.


    Its too bad I wouldnt have believed you back then otherwise we wouldnt need to be so worried over a small about of wood right now.


    Who said I was worried? Once we build the Lumber Mill, a few dozen people will be Loggers and well have a steady influx of wood.


    Why not let most of each team be a Logger? Then wed be able to gather hundreds of cubic meters a day and quickly fulfill the level up requirements for the vige.


    Simple, you cant eat wood. People need to stay fed, so its inevitable that most people will be Farmers.

 Chapter 35: Purge

    Chapter 35:Purge


    Farmer? A Profession like that exists? Old Lee asked in surprise.


    Yep, as you can see from the crazy tree growth, the soil content has changed since the apocalypse. From now on, food will not grow naturally. That is why there is a Profession specialized in forcing thend to grow food. We havent unlocked the Profession yet, so I cant give you many details. Cheng Yang exined.


    After finishing up his conversation with Old Lee, Cheng Yang left the vige and sprinted to Huimin.


    Huimin was close enough to Phoenix Vige that a small piece of it ovepped with the viges territory boundary. Although that ovep was small, it created a safe space to keep survivors and almost guaranteed that the path back to Phoenix Vige would be safe. Larger groups of civilians could be taken back with a smaller amount of guards.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at Huimin, he saw an exciting spectacle.


    The few hundred meters surrounding the safe zone were being torn apart by the soldiers of Phoenix Vige. They instantly killed any monsters that wandered over and worked together to dismantle ruins so that they could find survivors.


    Whenever he walked past a group of soldiers, they would stop and respectfully greet Cheng Yang. Although he couldnt guarantee that they truly respected him, he could feel their sincere gratitude. After all, Cheng Yang had saved them and gave them the power to control their fate.


    After walking three hundred meters, he found that the atmosphere was entirely different. Since this was far away from the safe zone,rge groups of monsters could be seen in several ces. The soldiers from Phoenix Vige only dared to travel in tight groups, constantly on edge lest they provoke a horde they couldnt handle.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of ruins they could hide behind, as long as they were careful they could avoid detection.


    First Cheng Yang found Yu Kais team which was searching for supplies. Although killing monsters was the only way to quickly gain strength, most people found it too dangerous or couldnt bring themselves to fight them. If it wasnt in self defense, most people wouldnt fight a single monster, much less a horde of them.


    Yoko, back so soon? Hows it going? Yu Kai whispered when he spotted Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang had the same conversation with Yu Kai as he had with Old Lee.


    Its definitely the right choice to clean up Huimin first. I talked to some of the locals and there were two wood processing nts here before the apocalypse! After the earthquake, they were buried and changed location a little bit. Some of the wood weve found was pre-processed so we should find the nts themselves soon. As long as we can clear out the monster hordes here, well be able to loot both nts. Yu Kai reported.


    Thats great. Spread the message that in an hour were going to make a united extermination team. The first horde well target is the one with a hundred monsters, then well wear down the biggest one.


    After Cheng Yang exined his n for the battle, Yu Kais eyes lit up in excitement before going to alert the other groups.


    In less than forty minutes, a hundred and thirty-four people had gathered around Cheng Yang. They had quickly adapted to the environment and kept their mouths shut, waiting for Cheng Yang to speak.


    Three of the teams hade together for this operation, with each ss evenly represented and three Priests present.


    Alright, everyone. Ill now exin to you our battle ns. Cheng Yang began to address the crowd, Well set up our soldiers on various tall ruins. As usual, the Summoners will call out their wolves to defend the front line with the warriors behind them at the foot of the ruins. The ranged soldiers will position themselves on the ruins allowing them to easily target the monsters below. This will be a team battle, so I dont want any heroics from you. If you cause the death of another soldier because you tried to act alone, I will personally execute you. It may sound cold, but I will not allow anyone to bring harm to Phoenix Vige.


    The soldiers below him were silent but they nodded in unison.


    There are several small monster groups scattered around. Once weve eliminated them, well have some breathing room to deal with therger ones. Lets begin. Cheng Yang walked towards the soldiers.


    As they began to march, Cheng Yang positioned himself in the center of the army. Although this greatly limited his effectiveness as a fighter, it was a better ce to lead from.


    The first horde they faced was a group of forty Lesser Mephits. When they saw the Phoenix Vige army begin to set up their formation, they didnt hesitate to charge over. They started to chant in their bestialnguage, hungry for human flesh.


    Attack. Cheng Yangmanded firing off the first shot. His shot was followed by a dozens of arrows and Magic Missiles. When they made contact with the monster horde, they let out miserable screams.


    Cheng Yang wasnt worried that the screams of the Lesser Mephits would attract another monster horde since different types of monsters hated each other. Unless there was a treasure or powerful leader to control them, each group would ignore the other even if they called for help. Of course, if they heard the humans the other horde was fighting, they would rush over immediately.


    Only two or three Lesser Mephits died in that wave of attacks. Even though most were injured to some extent, it didnt affect their ability to fight.


    Lesser Mephits were rather slow monsters so it would take them three or four seconds to cover the forty meters between them and the army. Cheng Yang and the other ranged Professionalsunched volley after volley at them as they approached. By the time they shed with the Summoners wolves at least twelve had died.


    The defensive capabilities of the Warriors werent bad since they could block a monsters charge with their shields, but Summoners provided the ultimate meatshields. Their wolves would fight unscrupulous battles where both sides tore each other apart. Luckily, neither side was very smart, so neither had a distinct advantage.


    With the Lesser Mephits tied up by the wolves and the Warriors, they quickly died.


    The first of the monster hordes had been eliminated cleanly. After two minutes of Meditation, they chose another target.


    They fought for nearly an hour, eradicating most of the monster hordes and reducing the total number of monsters by seventy percent. Thest two hordes each had two hundred or more members, a number that the Warriors and wolves wouldnt be able to fully defend against. Cheng Yang had no intention of letting his army try to defend against either of those hordes. Although it was normal to see the summoned wolves die, if any of his soldiers died, Cheng Yang would feel terrible. Although they werent strong by his standard, they were still the soldiers he had diligently raised and were much better than people who had just performed a ss change ceremony.


    Fortunately, since Huimin was almost devoid of monsters, Cheng Yang would be able to safely kite thoserge hordes. He wouldnt have to worry about running into another horde and the ruins provided more than enough cover.


    Cheng Yang copied the tactics he had used this morning, making the monsters run in circles and insta-killing a few every time they got near.


    When the number of monsters in each horde dropped below eighty, he would lead it back to the armys defensive line. Yu Kai would then direct the army in annihting the remainder of the horde.


    At around seven that evening, Huimin had been entirely cleared of monsters. Although a few would respawn asionally, the guard teams would kill them within minutes.


    Cheng Yang had undoubtedly gained the most from todays activities. The number of Experience Fragments Cheng Yang obtained was about 20% of the total earned by the entire army. He had earned 300 Experience Fragments, whereas the average soldier had around fifteen. The reason Cheng Yang was able to earn that much because not only could he insta-kill Low-Grade monsters but he rarely missed. The soldiers in his army would need four or five hits to kill a monster and missed regrly.


    Cheng Yang was no longer needed in Huimin since he could rely on the guard and cleanup teams to handle the situation. They would be able to collect the materials Phoenix Vige needed, including the all-important wood.


    After congratting the army on their victory, Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige. After he left, Yu Kai and Lau Hui led the effort to distribute water to the survivors hiding in the ruins.


    By the time Cheng Yang returned to the vige, it had gotten dark. Cheng Yang went directly to the Territory Altar to begin new research since the one he had started in the morning, had finished some time ago. After paying all of the research costs, Phoenix Vige still had 1300 Experience Fragments.


    The reason why Experience Fragments were abundant in the territory was that the new collection range of Phoenix Vige included Huimin. All of the monsters that had been hunted contributed to the number of Experience Fragments owned by the territory.


    Cheng Yang estimated that this trend would continue for a few days while they got rid of all therge monsters hordes surrounding Phoenix Vige.


    Turning off the system pane, Cheng Yang discovered that Experience Values werent the only thing the vige had gotten a lot of today. Cheng Yang didnt know if god had done this on purpose, but severalrge logs from the Huimin lumber processing nts had been scattered around the city. Thus even though they hadnt found the processing nts themselves, nearly 170 cubic meters of wood had been collected.


    Together with the forty cubic meters, they had collected yesterday they had enough wood to build two of the new buildings.

 Chapter 36: Alchemy Tower

    Chapter 36: AlchemyTower


    Harvesting so much wood in one day was far beyond Cheng Yangs expectations. He could see just how desperate everyone was today.


    Cheng Yang was very clear on what he would build with this wood. First would be the Lumber Mill. If he didnt, he would constantly be anxious. No one knew how manyrge pieces of wood were left in Huimin, and if they didnt find enough to build the Lumber Mill tomorrow, they would be stuck scavenging the rest from scrap.


    The second building would be the Alchemy Tower. The role of potions wasnt necessarily more important than the other types of equipment, but they were absolutely vital if they wanted to reach Cloud City.


    As for the remaining 20 cubic meters of wood, Cheng Yang was going to upgrade his Meditation Hall instead of leaving it for tomorrow. As the Lord of Phoenix Vige, he should at least be able to enjoy this small luxury. The effect of the Standard-Grade Meditation Hall wasnt that much better, but an extra 6.5% was still an increase.


    After making this decision, Cheng Yang immediately built all three buildings.


    For some time, the vige which had already be dark, was suddenly lit up by the three curtains of light that appeared.


    This scene shocked the people brought from Huimin. Most of them hadnt even seen a ss change ceremony and had no idea what this curtain of light represented. All they knew was that an incredible event was happening right in front of them.


    After the light curtains dissipated, two new buildings could be seen. Cheng Yangs Meditation Hall had also expanded.


    The physical difference between the Low-Grade and Standard-Grade Meditation Hall was quiterge. The Low-Grade buildings were a single room covering twenty square meters and inside, five beds surrounded a brazier. Inparison, Cheng Yangs Meditation Hall now had two stories, covered an area of forty square meters and had individual rooms. If the Low-Grade Meditation Hall was the equivalent of a university dormitory, the Standard-Grade one would be a single-family house. The only real difference from a typical house was that it was made from wood, not brick.


    Cheng Yang knew that two stories was the limit for Meditation Halls. Even after being upgraded to High-Grade, it would still only be two stories. As for when he would get the chance to upgrade his home, he didnt know.


    Although the Standard-Grade Meditation Hall was familiar to the citizens of Huimin, the other two buildings were totally strange. While they were strange to other people, Cheng Yang had seen those buildings in those locations every day for months. Seeing them standing there again just made him feel more at home. In this life, however, they werepletely owned by him.


    Cheng Yang ignored the gawking crowds and entered the Alchemy Tower.


    The manager of the Alchemy Tower was dressed in the same clothes as the one Yuan Jianzhe had met. Unlike themander, Cheng Yang wasnt surprised in the slightest to see a human inside. He already knew that there would be managers in each of the buildings and that they werent from this world. He didnt know everything, however. He wasnt sure if they were fully sentient or just managers created by god.


    Many people in hisst life had tried to answer this question, hoping to find out from the managers, what kind of existence that supposed god was. They made almost no progress by the time Cheng Yang died. No one had even sessfully lured one out of their building. They would only fulfill their duty of selling goods and teaching rted Profession skills.


    Of course, the managers in the safe zones could only sell goods.


    My Lord, what do you need to buy? The woman said, figuring out Cheng Yangs identity at a nce.


    Let me take a look at your catalog. If I see anything decent, Ill buy it. Cheng Yang replied respectfully.


    Of course. The manager said gently. She reached under the counter and handed a book to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang took a look inside and saw a simple list of potions. Cheng Yang had found a Low Grade Mana Recovery Potion which recovered 30 Mana the day before, but the catalog had the more powerful Standard and High-Grade versions. Potions at that level would be more than enough for Cheng Yang to use for a long time.<hr>


    Mana Recovery Potion (Standard-Grade): Restores 30 Mana instantly and then 8 Mana every second for ten seconds <hr>


    The catalog also had Health Recovery Potions that had an identical effect except that it affected Health. As well, unlike the Mana Recovery Potions regeneration effect which would stop when you used a skill, Health Recovery Potions regeneration effect would stop if you took damage.


    Those two types of potions were the only ones useful to Cheng Yang. Although there were others, they werent useful for fighting. After all, this was a Low-Grade Alchemy Tower. You couldnt expect too much.


    Give me twenty Mana Recovery Potions and five Health Recovery Potions, all standard-Grade. Cheng Yang said after browsing the catalog.


    Standard-Grade Recovery Potions are eight Experience Fragments each. The manager said with a smile, Your total is two hundred Experience Fragments for twenty five.


    Cheng Yang didnt hesitate to pay for his goods and received them in aplementary cloth bag. Low-Grade Recovery Potions were much cheaper at two Experience Fragments each, but their effect was just too poor for someone at Cheng Yangs level. It would be too cumbersome to carry enough Low-Grade potions to match the effects of twenty Standard-Grade ones.


    I n to learn how to make potions and be an Alchemist. Cheng Yang said putting the bags strap over one shoulder, May I know what the conditions to be one are?


    Bing an Alchemist is quite simple, just pass a small test. However, I urge my Lord to consider this carefully as you can only have one Profession and will not be able to switchter.  The manager replied with bright eyes.


    I am sure of my decision. Since I wasnt able to be a Priest, the only way for me to save lives in this world is to be an Alchemist. I hope you will help me fulfill this wish.


    That you would do such a thing when you are the Lord of this territory shows you have a righteous soul. Phoenix Vige is truly blessed to have you rule it. Since you have such great ambition, I can naturally help you. The test you take to be an Alchemist can either be Easy, Difficult or Hellish. The quality of your Alchemy Talent will be decided by the level of difficulty you choose. Which one would you like?


    After listening to the manager, Cheng Yang hesitated. The real reason he had chosen to be an Alchemist was the reward for being the first Alchemist in the world. Although other Professions had their own rewards, the Alchemist one was perfect for a front-line fighter. Cheng Yang also didnt want to pick a useless Profession such as Logger or Farmer. Although they had good rewards, there was no way to benefit from the Profession itself, whereas an Alchemist could refine their own potions, saving them Experience Fragments.


    The Easy difficulty wasnt hard to pass at all, but the difficulty sharply spiked with each increase in difficulty. Although the Hellish difficulty might be hard beyond belief, even if you died during the trial, you would revive in the Alchemy Tower again. Of course, the penalty for failure was that you could not retake the test for three months. If he was able to pass the test now, he could absolutely guarantee that he would be the first Alchemist in the world but at that point, the chances of Cheng Yang bing the first Alchemist were slim.


    In his previous life, fewer than thirty people in the world had announced that they had cleared the Hellish difficulty test. Those numbers alone showed just how hard it was toplete the trial. It was exceedingly difficult toplete higher difficulty trials, but there was a correspondingly huge reward. Those that hadpleted the Hellish difficulty test wereparable to the people that had unique sses. Although clearing the Hard difficulty was only as good as having a rare ss like Priest, they were still leagues above people that only cleared the Easy difficulty.


    After a fierce internal struggle, Cheng Yang decided to take the Hellish difficulty test. If you didnt have the spirit of adventure, you wouldnt go far in this world!


    Cheng Yang hadnt made that decision out of arrogance or because of how high level he was. Instead the choice had been made after carefully considering his past knowledge.


    As time passed in his old life, the Profession tests got harder and harder. This was because the actual content of the test wasnt tied to the difficulty but the number of people who had entered a Profession, the average level of people in the Profession, the highest level of someone in the Profession, and the average level of the worlds Professionals. That is to say, each time someone took the test, it would get slightly harder. The difficulty levels were each scaled off of this general difficulty.


    It was widely believed that god did this so that people wouldnt be able to increase the number of people who passed the Hellish difficulty, as they learned more about the tests and the Profession itself.


    What would that mean for the difficulty of Cheng Yangs test? There were no Alchemists currently and the average level definitely didnt exceed Low-Grade Apprentice. Cheng Yang being at the High-Grade Apprentice level was truly unique. Since that was the case, even if the test was nearly impossible for a normal person, for Cheng Yang who had the knowledge of his past life and a high level, it should be difficulty but not exceedingly so.


    I choose the Hellish difficulty test. Cheng Yang said, Please administer one for me.


    It seems I wasnt wrong about my Lords ambition! The manager praised.

 Chapter 37: Perfect Medicinal Body

    Chapter 37: Perfect MedicinalBody


    Cheng Yangs surroundings distorted and he disappeared in a curtain of light.


    When Cheng Yang opened his eyes again he was surrounded by thousands of magical herbs and nts.


    Cheng Yang was unsurprising since all Profession tests would ur in a unique instance dungeon. As such, when you died in a test you would be transported back outsidepletely unharmed.


    At that moment Cheng Yang heard the Alchemy Tower managers voice in his head: Wee to the Garden of Pan Lan. The test will begin in 10 9 8


    Cheng Yang was tense. He really hoped that the test wouldnt include a Pinnacle-Grade monster in any way. The gap between levels was biggest when you were an Apprentice, at that level fighting against higher level monsters was nearly impossible. The monsters stats would be simr and peoples equipment would be too low level to provide a substantial boost.


    If Cheng Yang had to deal with a higher level monster, it would be impossible for him to defeat it. The terrain of the garden was also t so he would have no where to hide.


    He felt the probability of that happening was quite low. Even if this was the Hellish difficulty trial even a High-Grade monster would be enough to guarantee that no one would pass. Even if it was hard it was supposed to be possible.


    The manager finally finished counting down: Identification and collection of alchemicalponents are the two most basic skills an Alchemist can learn. Some may look down on the task as menial but it is the true basis of alchemy. For your test please find and properly harvest the followingponents in the next thirty minutes. Sword Grass, Corpse-Thistle


    When he heard what his test would be Cheng Yang felt 10,000 grass mud horses</a> gallop through his mind. When they passed, Cheng Yang couldnt suppress his excitement.


    The task was just getting a fewponents.


    To anyone else this task wouldnt be easy, especially in a garden with thousands of different nts. It wasnt because modern doctors never used traditional medicines but because all of the nts worldwide had undergone drastic changes. Even if Hua Tuo</a> himself appeared to take this test he would only be able to rely on his luck.


    To Cheng Yang, this test wasughable. In his previous life, although he hadnt been an Alchemist, he had be very familiar with alchemicalponents since most Alchemists would hire others to gather them. Theponents he needed to gather were the ingredients for a Mana Recovery Potion, although it could also be a Health Recovery Potion if the proportions were changed.


    Why did Cheng Yang receive such an easy test? Cheng Yang guessed it was because the creation of each test wasnt done individually by god but was an automated process. If that was the case how could an algorithm guess that he had been reincarnated? Right now the average level of strength for humanity was infinitely close to zero. That is to say, even a test where you needed to steal a nt from a Low-Grade monster could be considered difficult. Since fighting stronger monsters than that would still be easy to him, it must have changed the test ordingly.


    This guess was mostly right. Profession tests were actually created without considering the average strength but instead were based off of personal strength. The difficulty was calcted so that regardless of a persons level there would always be a consistent chance of passing the test in an unintended way. For instance, if the test he had was given to millions of people, only two or three people would pass by pure luck. This was in line with the rules of this new world.


    What the algorithm didnt know was that even fighting a Standard-Grade monster would be a harder test for Cheng Yang that the one it had given.


    The garden wasntrge, only ten thousand square meters, but it waspletely overgrown with all kinds of nts. Cheng Yang even saw dozens rare varieties that tempted him to fail the test and grab those instead. In the end he could only stare at them enviously since even touching them might mean failing the test.


    For ten minutes Cheng Yang scoured the garden.


    Dragon Creeper Buds, found


    Mystic Ice Flowers, done


    Earthworm Root, here


    In just a few moments Cheng Yang had collected all tenponents.


    Are you sure those are the tenponents you need to pass the test? The manager asked when he proimed he was finished.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to reply that he was.


    In an instance, the space around Cheng Yang distorted and he found himself facing the manager once more.


    Are you reallying back so soon? The manager asked, unable to help giving him a disappointed look.


    It was no wonder she didnt believe in him. From her point of view, Cheng Yang achieving the level of High-Grade Apprentice in just four days put him at the absolute top of humanity. If such an amazing person were to wholly dedicate themselves to the test maybe they could produce a miracle. Even if it was possible it would still take the entire testing period to even have a chance. Since he was leaving so soon didnt that mean he was giving up and trying his luck?


    Cheng Yang smiled and showed the manager the tenponents he had gathered. I was just lucky. The god of this world must favor me since the names of each nt popped into my head just by looking at them. Naturally I finished quickly.


    Looking at theponents Cheng Yang had ced on the counter the manager felt like she was in a dream. For someone who had yet to be an Alchemist this task was just too difficult. Even more so, Cheng Yang was the very first Alchemist so not a single soul on this knew the names of these nts before today!


    The manager had nothing else to do but smile, since Cheng Yang had gathered theseponents he had passed without a shadow of a doubt. It seems like you are a natural Alchemist my Lord. Your talent is enough to make even the gods envious. Since you are the first person to be an Alchemist I am pleased to announce that you have been granted a unique Innate Ability, the Perfect Medicinal Body. This Innate Ability will allow you to receive twice the benefits with half of the side effects whenever you use a potion. At the same time you havepleted the Hellish difficulty test so your Alchemy Talent is top tier. Youll be able to see the specifics when you be an Alchemist.


    The manager took out an intricate pale gold medallion from under the counter. This is the Alchemy Profession Token, you can use it to immediately be a true Alchemist.


    Cheng Yang had gotten a Profession Token in the past but his had been crude and grey, obviously far worse quality than the one he had just received.


    When Cheng Yang took the Profession Token, he held it in his hand and silently used it. Immediately after Cheng Yang felt that his palm was empty and the Profession Token had disappeared.


    Cheng Yang couldnt wait to open up his properties panel and found that a new column had appeared titled Profession.<hr>


    <span>AlchemistLevel: Low-Grade Apprentice (0%)Energy: 20


    <span>Alchemy Talent<ul><li>The effect of potions that affect the Mana attribute are doubled</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Identify (Low-Grade): Identify alchemyponents and what potions they can make</li><li>Harvest (Low-Grade): Harvest an alchemicalponent without damaging it.</li><li>Refine (Low-Grade): Create a potion</li></ul>


    <span>Recipes


    None<hr>


    Compared with his ss status, the information about his Profession was much more concise. Even so, the Alchemy Talent he had received was overwhelming. Ordinarily people wouldnt have any bonuses that apply to their Profession, although some people would have an Innate Ability that affected their Profession. If youpleted the Hard difficulty test you would receive a few Profession Talents but weather they were good or not depended on luck.


    All of those paled in front of the Profession Talent received by someone who passed the Hellish difficulty test. Most Profession Talents would increase a minor aspect of production such as reducing the amount of time, energy and resources needed to create a potion or boosting a single skill. Moreover the bonus would be far less than 100%.


    At this time Cheng Yang thought of a wonderful thing. Wouldnt he be able to make potions that were four times more powerful than normal for himself? If he just used this to create recovery potions he wouldnt care that much since it would just save him some time but he knew that there were potions that temporarily or permanently increased attributes! If hebined his Alchemy Talent and Perfect Medicinal Body he would be incredibly powerful!


    Cheng Yang forced himself to calm down, Thank you for this opportunity, manager. Can you tell me what recipes are avable?


    I only have two recipes, the basic recovery potions. If you want more hurry up and increase the level of my Alchemy Tower. The manager nagged.


    Cheng Yang nodded, Ill be sure to do that, for now may I buy the Mana Recovery recipe?


    The manager happily went over to the shelves behind her and retrieved a sheepskin scroll, This will cost one thousand Experience Fragments.


    Cheng Yang didnt hesitate to buy it immediately. Although 1000 Experience Fragments was an astronomical price it wasnt unbearable for Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 38: Drugs Are #1

    Chapter 38: Drugs Are#1


    Cheng Yang wanted to learn the Health Recovery Potion recipe as well but didnt have the Experience Fragments to do so. It wasnt a huge loss for Cheng Yang since he wouldnt need Health Recovery Potions often. He only needed to prepare a few just in case.


    Of course, it wasnt enough just to learn the reciepe for a potion, several other tools were needed such as an Alchemy Pot or Alchemy Furnace. When creating advanced or specialized potions you would only need more and more equipment.


    Cheng Yang purchased the two pieces of equipment he would need for now from the shop: an Alchemy Pot and a set of Alchemy Utensils. These tools were generally inexpensive and only cost 200 Experience Fragments in total.


    Cheng Yang looked at the status pane that only showed 400 Experience Fragments and couldnt help but smile, looks like he would be busy tonight.


    Fortunately, spending so much wasnt without other benefits. The vige received over 70 Experience Fragments in taxes and 3 were given to him as the Lord.


    He spent one thousand six hundred Experience Fragments and they gave him back three? What a p in the face!


    It was alreadyte when Cheng Yang left the Alchemy Tower. When he did he saw arge crowd outside of the Lumber Mill door trying to look inside. Cheng Yang guessed that a few people must have tried to enter and had been thrown out by the manager.


    he knew that if a manager didnt like someone they wouldnt act civilized. They would just sweep their hands and have you thrown directly out of the store. Even in his past life no one knew the limits of the managers. A few people had even tried to steal from a store and dropped dead on the spot.


    Yoko this why is there someone in there? Liu Hau asked when he saw Cheng Yang, looking as if he had found a life-saving rope.


    Why cant someone be there? Cheng Yang asked indifferently.


    But th- Liu Hau was interrupted before he could ask another question.


    Well, Koko, I cant really tell you. Just know that they may not be people from earth and that they still have the same intelligence and emotions as one. Treat them as well as you treat me and it will do you some good in the future.


    What can I gain from that?


    If one day you have enough to buy something youll understand immediately.


    Liu Hau wasnt a fool and could think of a few things that could mean. Was the benefit that they could buy goods at all? Were the people who offended the manager not allowed to buy things?


    Liu Hau smiled bitterly. But none of these people offended him, why were they still driven out? I didnt even dare try and go inside.


    These civilians? They dont even have a single Experience Fragment, thats why they were kicked out. The people in the stores worship money. If you have enough, theyll treat you like a god.


    Really? Liu Hau hesitated at the door of the Lumber Mill.


    You wont know if you dont go in.


    Okay, I try it. Liu Hau threw his hands up before walking into the Lumber Mill. Twenty secondster he still hadnt been thrown out.


    Before the rest of the crowd tried to enter the building Cheng Yang made an announcement. The stores are only for Professionals, if you dont have one you cant join in on the fun. Most of the crowd dispersed and Cheng Yang exined Professions to the Professionals. He told them what types of Professions there were and the details about Profession tests.


    In addition, if you want to be able to take the Profession test then you need to buy something worth at least ten Experience Fragments. Alright, thats everything. Cheng Yang then left the soldiers of Phoenix Vige to decide which Profession they wanted. It was a matter of personal preference and he didnt want to impose his will on them. It would affect their productivity if they didnt enjoy the Profession they had.


    After his speech Cheng Yang dropped his alchemy tools off at his house then left the vige. His goal was to fight arge monster horde on his own. Since he had so many potions now he wouldnt have to worry about running out of Mana mid-battle.


    Of course, it would be great if he could find some alchemyponents tonight as well but he didnt have any hopes for that. Finding monsters in the long grass wasnt hard but to find a few specific nts wasnt easy, especially at night.


    Cheng Yang spent a couple minutes quickly rushing outside the territory boundary and into the forests beyond.


    He ran a couple kilometers away from the vige walls and arrived at a location that had never been patrolled by the vige soldiers. The level of danger here was high since there would be dozens of medium monster hordes and even a couple with several hundred.


    Originally Cheng Yang was going to leave the smaller hordes to his soldierster but in order to avoid idents tonight he decided to take care of them.


    After sessfully destroying two smaller monster hordes Cheng Yang came across one with over 300 monsters in it.


    During the day he had killed a horde of the same size but the tactic he had used was just too slow. He would kill a few then run away and recover. This kind of guerri warfare just wasnt very efficient.


    The situation now was totally different. He had enough potions, and Cheng Yang was a very practical person. After seeing the horde of Graveseekers, he charged towards them, unleashing a Magic Missile that ended the life of an unwary Graveseeker.


    Cheng Yang didnt show mercy and continuously rained down attacks while retreating at a slow pace..


    After losing a few of their numbers, the leader of the Graveseeker horde realized they were under attack. It let out a baby-like scream and the entire horde rushed towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang slightly elerated, although it was still far below his top speed. He was now retreating at the same speed that the Graveseekers were advancing at.


    When the horde had lost a tenth of its members, Cheng Yang ran out of Mana. Cheng Yang immediately reached into the bag on his back and drank a Mana Recovery Potion.


    A refreshing coolness permeated Cheng Yangs body. The fatigue of the day melted away and Cheng Yangs Mana began to replenish.


    Cheng Yang only paused for seven seconds before firing Magic Missiles again. That was all it took for Cheng Yangs Mana to bepletely refilled. Thanks to his new Innate Ability, Cheng Yangs potions were twice as effective. The Standard-Grade potion originally wouldnt have been enough to fully restore his Mana, but now some of it was wasted.


    The ughter continued as Cheng Yang annihted an Elite Standard-Order monster, driving the others into a frenzy.


    The Graveseekers continued to run at Cheng Yang with red eyes like a swarm of bees, incapable of assessing whether this was a fight they could win. Just like that they condemned themselves to the fate of bing Experience Fragments for Cheng Yang.


    After the battle, Cheng Yang checked his harvest. He had gained 314 Experience Fragments but only used 7 potions. Since the potions cost a total of 56 Experience Fragments, his gain was only 258. Although this might seem like an unreasonable cost, if you considered how much longer it would have taken otherwise, it was well worth it.


    When he took care of a horde of the same size earlier, he had needed an hour, an army, and extreme focus. Now it just took 7 or 8 minutes for him to do it alone without feeling stressed at all. Tonight he would only be able to deal with two morerge hordes using this method.


    This was because Cheng Yang didnt have a Spacial Ring yet. If he did he could just buy as many Mana Recovery Potions as he could and ughter his way across the forest.


    This was Cheng Yangs unique advantage. Evenrge hordes werepletely incapable of pressuring Cheng Yang. If that god saw how well Cheng Yang was doing, they would probably cry.


    Of course, Cheng Yang wasnt arrogant enough to believe he had reached the point that he was invincible. Countless powerful people in hisst life were capable of achieving the same thing as him but still randomly died in the wilderness. In this new world, there was no way to know when an astoundingly powerful creature would appear out of no where.


    In this new world, the most powerful creatures werent monster but rather Ascendants. Monsters were creatures transported into this world that followed certain rules. Their strengths and weaknesses were easily predictable, as were their growth rates. The same couldnt be said about Ascendants. They were animals from before the end of the world that were mutated by the residual energy of the apocalypse.


    The strength of an Ascendant was very hard to gauge. Some were weaker than Low-Grade Immature monsters, barely stronger than ordinary animals. As for the most powerful Ascendant seen in his past life, itpletely dwarfed the most powerful monster seen. It had been seen killing a Pinnacle-Grade Mature monster with a single casual swipe. A Pinnacle-Grade Mature monster was capable of destroying an entire territory and it was killed just like that!


    The strength of Ascendants left humanity quaking in fear. Luckily their numbers were small ,and they mostly stayed away from the areas humanity lived in.

 Chapter 39: Potions

    Chapter 39:Potions


    The level of danger Ascendants had was in for all to see, but if you asked Cheng Yang if he wanted to run into one, he would raise his hands and feet to give you an affirmative answer.


    That wasnt to say Cheng Yang was impatient to die. Rather, Ascendants had a very valuable quality.


    Ascendants could be tamed and turned into Familiars.


    Sadly, finding an Ascendant was too rare and with their variable strength, finding a decent Familiar was even rarer. In his past life, a woman with a powerful Ascendant Familiar had gone from an ordinary person directly to the Lord of a territory. That story had inspired thousands around the world to try and obtain their own Familiar. It was quitemon for a person who didnt have any hopes for getting stronger to venture deep into the wilderness in hopes of taming an Ascendant. Almost none of them returned.


    Although Cheng Yang hoped to encounter an Ascendant, he also knew that it was impossible right now. In his past life, an Ascendant had never been sighted in this area. The areas around the safe zones and Territory Altars were the ces god cared about the most and as a result, the new rules of this world were mostplete in these areas as well. Since they were a byproduct of the sh of two worlds, Ascendants tended to live at the edges of gods world, where the rules were iplete.


    Ascendants were still a very distant existence for Cheng Yang and it was more important to get stronger here than to risk everything in the wilderness.


    As Cheng Yang continued to sweep the forest, if he ran into hordes with less than 80 monsters he wouldnt use a potion. Instead he would use the old method of hiding and replenishing his Mana. This was to maximize the benefits he gained from his potions.


    Over the next hour and a half, Cheng Yang destroyed: arge monster horde of 300, two hordes of two hundred, and eight smaller ones. Once again, his Experience Fragments reached the 1600 range.


    By that time, he had used all of his potions and decided to go home.


    Back in Phoenix Vige, he found Liu Hau training. His team was also training in their respective Meditation Halls. In order to ensure maximum training efficiency, only Professionals were allowed to use the Meditation Halls. All of the civilians had to sleep outside.


    Perhaps if these people had been in Phoenix Vige since the start of the apocalypse, they would have protested this treatment, but after what they experienced in Huimin they were grateful even for that. They had seen too many deaths during the rescue and cleanup operations. If you were lucky youd have aplete skeleton, if you werent it might just be a few finger joints scattered on the ground.


    Those scenes made the survivors of Huimin grateful just to be alive and safe. As for a ce to sleep, who would still demand that? Who would dare demand that?


    Cheng Yang now had to decide what to do with the thousand Experience Fragments he had. Should he use them for himself or let others train with them?


    There was no doubt that if he lent out the Experience Fragments it would greatly speed up the growth of Phoenix Viges soldiers, but Cheng Yang couldnt trust many others yet. That many Experience Fragments wasnt a huge amount for a territory but they were still important to Cheng Yangs personal growth right now.


    The catch was that if he didnt lend the Experience Fragments they wouldnt help his training speed at all. To unlock a faster training speed, he would need a lot more than two thousand Experience Fragments. After the eight-times training speed you would unlock sixteen times training speed when you gathered ten thousand Experience Fragments. Cheng Yang would still need a week to obtain that many.


    If he lent his thousand Experience Fragments to his soldiers, six would be able to level up to Standard-Grade in the same amount of time.


    After some thought, Cheng Yang decided to lend these Experience Fragments and the ones he would make over theing days to others for training. After the total he had lent out reached ten thousand, he would take them back and unlock sixteen times training speed for him and the team Captains.


    Right now it was 10:00 at night and Cheng Yang still had four hours before he could train again so he decided to settle an important matter. Waking Liu Hau from his state of meditation, Cheng Yang asked: What do you think of your subordinate Chen Chao?


    Chen Chao? Shes a capable person and reliable. Shes a Ranger and was a soldier before the apocalypse so shes adapted quite easily. Shes contributed a lot to Phoenix Vige after we saved her and her mother from Huimin. Shes also well respected by many of the people from Huimin.


    If you approve of it, I think you should make her your Vice Captain. Your team will only get bigger and it wont be possible to manage it on your own so its important to choose someone you can trust before you need them.


    Liu Hau understood what Cheng Yang was saying so pondered on his words for a minute. In that case, I really think Chen Chao is the right choice. Her military background will help mepensate for myck of management experience. Now that I have someone good, you better not try and steal her from me Yoko. Liu Hau warned.


    Why would I need to do that? Cheng Yang chuckled.


    Thats true, the entirety of Phoenix Vige is in your control after all. Even so, you absolutely cant transfer her to a different team!


    Alright, I promise I wont. Cheng Yang said throwing up his hands. He knew that if he didnt make that promise, Liu Hau wouldnt ever let the issue rest.


    Cheng Yang then asked if Liu Hau thought anyone from the other teams was worthy of a promotion. After a few minutes of discussion, Cheng Yang had a list of suitable candidates.


    At the same time, Yu Kais team returned from Huimin with a group of survivors and arge amount of resources. Cheng Yang had the same discussion with Yu Kai who immediately nominated a member of his team that Cheng Yang hadnt expected.


    When the nominee stood in front of Cheng Yang, he realized it was the taxi driver who had been with Lau Hui. It was only now that he learned his name, Lu Jiacheng.


    Lu Jiacheng was a Warrior and had a B-Rank Innate Ability. Although this wasnt impressive for Phoenix Vige, he would have been a fairly high ranked individual in the Phoenix Vige from Cheng Yangs previous life.


    Cheng Yang knew the other teams wouldnt return for a while so went to rouse Chen Chao from her meditation. Cheng Yang then exined the rules for experience sharing before loaning her one thousand Experience Fragments.


    The rules were fairly simple: the Experience Fragments could not be used for personal reasons and after using them for four hours, they must immediately be given to the next Vice Captain.


    Next, Cheng Yang went to the Alchemy Tower and bought another twenty Mana Recovery Potions. After that he left Phoenix Vige.


    This time, Cheng Yangs goal was different so he bought Ever-Burning Oil from the Alchemy Tower as well to make a torch. His goal now was to collect the alchemicalponents needed to make a Mana Recovery Potion. He wanted to quickly level up his Job and couldnt do that by wasting Energy.


    Energy wasnt a resource that could be recovered by a potion. His Energy would only be refilled every day at midnight. If you didnt use it all before midnight, the remainder waspletely wasted. Skills gained from a Job were powered by Energy instead of Mana so there was a limited number of times you could use them every day. The only way to increase that number was to level up your Job and the only way to do that was to use Job skills.


    This time, Cheng Yang not only brought a torch but also took his Alchemy Pot with him. Although it was ratherrge, his superhuman strength allowed him to carry it with ease.


    He had to say, although the first few weeks of the apocalypse was like a hell to most people, the crafters from his previous life would consider it heaven. Just like monsters, the spawn rate for various materials used by Jobs was incredibly high on the first day. Right now, materials that would take an hour to find in his previous life, were scattered all around the vige.


    Using a torch to light his way meant that even distant monsters would travel to attack him, but it made finding alchemicalponents very easy.


    After walking two kilometers, Cheng Yangs bag held more than twenty uprooted nts. If he hadnt just been collecting the ones needed to make Mana Recovery potions he would have harvested dozens more. Unfortunately, the amount he had collected was only enough to make three potions.


    Whenever Cheng Yang got close to arge monster horde, he would have to smother the torchs me. If he wasnt careful, he might find himself totally surrounded.


    Cheng Yang would then eliminate the horde and relight the torch and search the area. If he found any of the nts he needed, they would immediately be snatched up by him.


    Electrical lighters couldnt be used right now but luckily Cheng Yangs soldiers had found hundreds of gas lighters in the ruins of Huimin. If they hadnt, Cheng Yang would have had to resort to using flint like in ancient times.


    It was ten minutes before midnight when Cheng Yang finished gathering enoughponents to make twenty potions. Since he didnt need to use the Identify of Harvest skills thanks to the experience from his past life, he was able to devote all of his Energy to the Refine skill. Although, if the materials were of a higher level he wouldnt dare risk harming them by manually harvesting them.


    Cheng Yang stopped wandering around and went into a ruined building to refine potions. The actual process was quite simple. He just needed to prepare theponents ording to the recipe, put them in the Alchemy Pot, and use the Refine skill. After a certain period of time, the potion would either bepleted or explode.


    Of course, the Refine skill didnt have a perfect sess rate. For the Mana Recovery Potion, the sess rate was around 60% for a Low-Grade Apprentice Alchemist. The sess rate was quite high since recovery potions were the mostmon potions. For rarer potions, the sess rates would usually be abysmally low.


    The actual refinement only took a few seconds and if it seeded, Cheng Yang would pour it into one of the bottles he had prepared.<hr>


    Cheng Yangs Mana Recovery Potion (Low-Grade): Restores 20 Mana instantly and then 4 Mana every second for ten seconds<hr>

 Chapter 40: Logging

    Chapter 40:Logging


    Although it was only a Low-Grade potion, it was far stronger than the one he had found earlier. It was a potion that anyone would envy due to its doubled effectiveness.


    The most amazing part of the potion wasnt the actual effect, but that Cheng Yangs name was in the item description! It was the unique privilege of people who received a Profession Talent. As long as you could create a product that was better than a standard one, your name would be added to the title.


    If Cheng Yang were to use the potions he had just made, the effects would be doubled once more which would put their effectiveness leagues ahead of those from the store. With this, arge gap could be created between him and everyone else.


    His sess rate was higher than average today since he was able to make 13 potions, something that made him feel highly satisfied. The key was that only sessfully using a skill provided experience towards leveling up a Profession. Since he had made 13 potions, his experience bar had reached 13%.


    Even though only sesses mattered, Energy was consumed regardless of whether the skill seeded.


    Cheng Yang ced the Alchemy Pot and the potions he had made into his backpack and continued to search the forest.


    After using all of his potions, Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige. His harvest this time was much bigger than earlier, he had gained 2200 Experience Fragments! Although it was impressive, it wasnt something he could replicate. After this night of ughter, all of therge monsters hordes in the area had beenpletely eradicated. If he wanted to gainrge amounts of Experience Fragments, he could only journey further from the vige.


    However, the further you had to travel the longer it would take to get there which would reduce your overall efficiency.


    Immediately upon his return to Phoenix Vige, Cheng Yang began his daily training. He now had a room to himself on the second floor where he could be alone.


    Cheng Yangs experience bar had reached 7.8% once he had finished training. Most of the soldiers in Phoenix Vige had simr percentages but those that had unlocked four times training speed were closer to twenty percent.


    When he left his room he saw Old Lee still meditating across the hall. With a smile, he went outside to check the ss change statues and found, to his delight, that the Priest statue had leveled up up to Standard-Grade. Now Phoenix Vige would be able to have 12 Priests.


    Now each team could have two Priests or they could double the number of teams they had. After all, the Priests of Phoenix Vige were far from normal, as they had the top level skill Angelic Inspiration!


    Cheng Yang gathered the civilians in the vige and tested them until he found seven people with the potential to be a Priest. The process took Cheng Yang more than half an hour and a lot of Experience Fragments, but it was more than worth it to have the best Priests Phoenix Vige could.


    After that, Cheng Yang started a new research for all five statues. He estimated that tomorrow, the four primary statues would level upte in the afternoon. Right now, they only had a two research options left: the two Defense attribute upgrades.


    When they did level up, the only thing stopping the whole vige from leveling up would be a twenty thousand Experience Fragment deficit. After all, most of Phoenix Viges Experience Fragments were used the same day and all of the hordes within its collection radius had been destroyed. Now, they could only rely on the slow respawn rate near the periphery and the small hordes teams managed to lure inside the collection radius.


    Although Cheng Yang didnt know exactly how many Experience Fragments could be gained that way, he knew that earning a thousand would be a very good day.


    If it werent for the instance dungeon providing 1000 Experience Fragments a day, they wouldnt be able to gather that many Experience Fragments for months. They could rely on individual donations but that would just mean neglecting the growth of Phoenix Viges soldiers.


    Take yesterday for instance, dozens of people took Alchemist or Logger as a Profession but not one of them could buy knowledge for their Profession. Most of them couldnt even buy the tools they needed. These people could barely afford their own training, they were in no position to donate to the vige.


    As for potions, their need for them wasnt as great as Cheng Yangs. Even if it sped up their attack efficiency, everyone else hunted in fairlyrge groups so they didnt need to be able to use more attacks than the Mana capacity supported.


    Aside from a couple Health Recovery Potions meant for emergencies, most people simply didnt buy potions.


    After Cheng Yang performed the ss change ceremonies for the new Priests, he ran the Hard Difficulty Blood-Soaked Cathedral. A half-hourter, Cheng Yang appeared outside the instance dungeon.


    Now that Cheng Yang had ess to potions, he was able to clear the instance dungeon more efficiently. He even received two pieces of ck Iron equipment, a lucky urrence.


    The wristband and pair of shoes he received didnt increase his Magic Attack or Mana so Cheng Yang didnt want them. If a piece of equipment didnt increase hisbat potential as a Mage, it was more efficient to give it to someone else.


    Cheng Yang now had one thousand one hundred Experience Fragments. He had considered making a thousand of them into a training bundle, but decided that it was more important to get the Loggers who gained their Profession yesterday working. After buying 20 sets of logging tools, Cheng Yang was left with a hundred Experience Fragments in spare change.


    Then Cheng Yang gathered twenty people who had be Loggers and distributed the tools he had bought.


    Of course, Cheng Yang didnt give these tools away for free. Each Logger had to agree to give the first fifty cubic meters of wood they harvested to the vige free of charge.


    Originally, gods rules dictated that all wood was the exclusive property of the one who harvested it. Even if a territory took the wood by force, they wouldnt be able to use it until they paid. They wouldnt even be able to extort the wood from the Loggers since the price wasnt decided by them but the rules of god.


    In general, the price of wood fluctuated between two and five Experience Fragments per cubic meter. Cheng Yangs quota of fifty cubic meters wasnt arbitrarily decided but was so that even if the price was at its lowest, he would make up the money he was owed. After he bought the wood from the Loggers, they would just donate the Experience Fragments they had earned back to the territory.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang had finished training, Old Lee waved at Cheng Yang and walked over. My Lord, will we be able to fight our way into Cloud City today?


    Cheng Yang looked over at the anxious man with sympathy. Today, after you clear the instance dungeon use all of the Experience Fragments to buy potions. After that we will make some ns.


    Old Lee opened his mouth to respond but stayed silent for a long time. The blockade in from of the city only has seven hundred monsters my Lord. Weve already killed hordes with three hundred or more, even with potions are we still not strong enough?


    That was only their numbers yesterday, right now there should be more than a thousand waiting for us there. With that many monsters, there is definitely a High-Grade monster and possibly even a Pinnacle-Grade monsters if were unlucky. If we are unprepared, we will suffer greatly.


    Old Lee understood that even if he didnt want to ept it. Even if every magician in the vige fired on one at once, it would still survive and if it ever reached them, it would insta-kill the weaker Professionals.


    Cheng Yang saw Old Lees crestfallen expression and knew he was just worried about his family. Dont worry, I didnt say we couldnt today, just that we need to do some preparation to keep us safe. Your family would be sad if you died during the assault.


    I will obey your orders my Lord. Old Lee said sobering up.


    Afterwards, Old Lee gathered the members of his team and entered the Blood Soaked Cathedral.


    At this time, Cheng Yang didnt leave to hunt, instead he supervised the Loggers as they harvested wood in the lush forest a kilometer from the vige walls. After a few days of elerated growth, several trees had reached a diameter of six hundred centimeters and were the perfect candidates for obtaining wood.


    The twenty Loggers didnt start immediately since Cheng Yang needed to prepare a security force for them. The forty people selected served the dual purpose of killing the monsters that spawned nearby and carrying wood back to the vige. Without these guards, the Loggers wouldnt be able to focus on felling the trees.


    Cheng Yangpletely passed off the responsibility of guarding the Loggers off to Lau Hui. Although this would decrease the amount of Experience Fragments they would gain today, someone had to do it. The downsides to harvesting professions only existed for territories below the High-Grade. Once Phoenix Vige leveled up again, every citizen would receive a Loyalty stat, representing their contributions to the territory. Many of the privileges and benefits the territory had to offer could only be essed by people with a high Loyalty stat.


    Lau Hui had cleared the instance dungeon earlier so his team immediately went out to support the newly equipped Loggers.


    Half an hourter, Yu Kai exited the instance dungeon. In general, every team would try and clear the instance dungeon within an hour or two of finishing their training. After all, they would be able to obtain equipment for themselves in addition to therge number of Experience Fragments.


    After exiting the instance dungeon, Yu Kai walked over his an usatory expression. Yoko, why didnt you warn me that the bows in the Lumber Mill needed actual arrows? I went into the shop before entering the instance dungeon and saw a beautiful bow that increased damage for only forty Experience Fragments. I thought it was a great bargain but after buying it, that damned manager told me it needed arrows and each bundle of five cost a whole Experience Fragment each!


    Cheng Yang didnt even bother trying to stifle hisughter, Thats on you idiot, what kind of bow wouldnt need arrows?


    Yu Kai huffed, How was I supposed to know? My old bow didnt need arrows. He argued.

 Chapter 41: Onward

    Chapter 41:Onward


    The reason is that your bow cant be considered real equipment. It didnt even increase your damage by a single point and can be considered a special existence like a Warriors shield. All starting equipment is like this. Cheng Yang exined when he stoppedughing.


    No way! Doesnt that mean Rangers need to expend two thing to fight? Mana and Arrows?


    Cheng Yang was speechless, Have you never used the arrows your quiver makes before? When you use one it increases your damage by two and a half points and you dont need Mana. The ones in the store are even better and increase damage by five points.


    Yu Kai gave a wan smile but couldnt retort. Although the increased efficiency of using the arrows wasnt amazing it did allow a Low-Grade archer to have the same damage as a Standard-Grade one.


    Yoko, what are our ns for the morning? Liu Hau asked, dispelling the unpleasant atmosphere.


    Most of Oxs team is responsible for protecting the Loggers right now, as for everyone else, were going to visit Cloud City. Cheng Yang said.


    Were going to break through to Cloud City today? Yu Kai asked in surprise.


    Cheng Yang saw Old Lee send him a grateful look and nodded.


    Yu Kai only nodded before shouting at his team to prepare.


    The vige be quite lively as all the soldiers prepared for the journey. In addition to Cheng Yang, every soldier was buying as many potions as they could. Mana Recovery Potions to ensure they were never defenseless and Health Recovery Potions to make sure they didnt die randomly.


    Cheng Yangsmanders also bought potions but they were only going to act as extra bags for Cheng Yang. All of the potions they bought would go to him.


    After everyone was finished preparing Cheng Yang opened the gate without a word. The hundred and fifty strong army directly exited the gate leaving a strong impression on the civilians in the vige.


    Even during the march Cheng Yang wasntcent. He was constantly scanning the side of the road, looking for alchemicalponents he could use. Searching for herbs and the like was really only suitable as daytime work.


    Since the army was marching in a different direction than the one he searchst night Cheng Yang gathered enoughponents to make forty potions only two kilometers in. If he didnt need to stay at the front of the army he would have been able to gather at least double that!


    Of course, Cheng Yang didnt carry theponents he found himself. One of his teams members was tasked with doing that. This could be seen as an abuse of power but since the soldier seemed excited by the variousponents Cheng Yang didnt worry about it.


    After a little more walking Cheng Yang ordered the army to halt.


    My Lord, is the bridge to Cloud City nearby? Old Lee asked.


    There are still another two kilometers to go but we need to start acting now otherwise it will be impossible to seed.


    Whatever youmand I willplete it thoroughly my Lord. Old Lee patted his chest. He was fired up knowing that this was thest barrier between him and his family.


    Cheng Yang gathered the Captains. From now on well be moving independently with our teams. As we continue moving it is important that we clear the monster hordes on the way. Whenever you encounter a horde either destroy it or lead it away from the bridge, we cant let them attack me from behind at a critical moment.


    Yoko, what do you mean? You arent nning on attacking the horde on the bridge by yourself are you? Yu Kai interrupted.


    Youve got it right, since its not safe for the rest of you to go Im starting the fight alone. After all, the leader of this group is an existence you simply cant defeat. Youre too weak to join the fight with me but your job is even more important. Although Im fast enough to run circles around every monster there if my path to retreat is cut off Ill definitely die. Thats why you absolutely must not leave any hordes in the two kilometers between here and the bridge.


    My Lord, this is too risky, let us join you. Old Lee urged, With the help of our potions we can still help you fight.


    Dont worry, its not as dangerous as youre imagining. Dont bother with the hordes numbers, most of them are only Low-Grade. My speed is easily five or six times faster than every one of those monsters below Standard-Grade. The only monster there capable of pressuring me is the leader. If the situation isnt looking good Ill just turn around and run. If the leader is smart it wont chase me. If it does dare to follow me back, youll be waiting and it will never return.


    Cheng Yangs confidence infected the Captains. Even Old Lee had been convinced by Cheng Yang.


    My Lord, He said, How big of an area do you need us to open up for you?


    At least one square kilometer. After all, the amount of space a thousand monsters will take up isnt small. If the space I have isnt big enough it will be hard for me to move around. Make sure you move in a predictable way otherwise I wont be able to find you when I need to get more potions.


    Rest assured, well make sure to follow the same paths after you leave. Yu Kai said.


    Cheng Yang nodded and then began to assign tasks. He would head directly to the bridge alone. Two of the four teams would sweep directly around the perimeter and thest two would walk in a circle between the bridge and the outer perimeter. After walking another six hundred meters, the teams and Cheng Yang split up.


    Cheng Yang chose to follow the same path he had the day before. Although it being clear yesterday didnt guarantee that it was today, it was still less likely for him to run into arge horde. As for the newly spawned monster he ran into? Cheng Yang just smashed them with a Magic Missile.


    Cheng Yang was especially careful to conserve the potions he had while clearing the path to the bridge. After he finished, he went back the way hee collecting alchemicalponents. Unlike the previous night, he used the Harvest skill to collect theponents. Although he knew how to collect basicponents without the skill, he would only be able to cry if he found something rare and his Harvest skill wasnt a high enough level.


    The only hup during this time was that after he had already cleared the path, he ran into a horde with over a hundred monsters. Although he tried to defeat them without using a potion, he had to in the end.


    The other four groups had a much easier time. None of them had run into a horde with over eighty monsters so they quicklypleted their patrol. It would seem that after Cheng Yang cleared the area yesterday, very few monsters had wandered over.


    Before each group returned, they were able get a good look at the deep ravine surrounding the city. They were also able to see the bridge through the cracks in the trees. Cheng Yang hadnt lied, there were at least a thousand monsters and not a single person couldnt help but feel a sense of dread.


    After they all gathered together at their original position, Cheng Yang grabbed an extra potion from Yu Kai before heading out to face the monster horde.


    The other leaders exchanged a few words before scattering into the woods once more.


    Cheng Yang once again stood in front of the horde that guarded the southern bridge into Cloud City. Looking over at the group of monsters, Cheng Yang cursed his luck. In the time since hisst visit, arge group of Blood Gehenna had joined the horde. These monsters were fierce, cunning and possessed a powerful passive skill. They were monsters he definitely didnt want to face.


    Individually they were nothing special, but they were able to absorb the blood around them to increase their Health. Although he would be able to insta-kill the first few like any other Low-Grade monster, as the battle continued their Health would reach the level of a Standard-Grade monster. Fighting a group of them would cause his potions to be expended much faster than normal.


    Regardless, he still needed to kill them in order to reach Cloud City. Old Lee wasnt the only one eager to get to Cloud City. Although Cheng Yang wanted to help out Old Lee, he had his own reasons for going to Cloud City. He remembered from his previous life that the city housed a number of good things. There was at least one instance dungeon and the spawn rate for treasure was higher in the first few days in the city than in other areas. Although he couldnt bring an instance dungeon back to the vige, he could still collect some treasures. As long as he killed the leader of this horde, all of those treasure would be his!


    Cheng Yang subconsciously grinned. He turned towards the horde with renewed vigor and ran forwards.


    The bone stave in his hands started to glow with magical energy before Cheng Yang shot a Magic Missile into the crowd. It flew forwards and directly decapitated a Blood Gehenna. It couldnt even let out a scream before falling to the ground lifelessly.

 Chapter 42: Luring Out the Snake

    Chapter 42: Luring Out theSnake


    Cheng Yangs attack had the same effect as poking a hos nest. Every monster in the vicinity turned to look at him before letting out a battle cry. In an instant, countless monsters stampeded towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang hadnt hidden himself so, unsurprisingly, the monsters found him easily. Seeing the wave of monster led by the Blood Gehenna, Cheng Yang grimaced and ran south. Even under the pressure of a thousand monsters, Cheng Yang didnt miss even one of his shots.


    After running a hundred meters, Cheng Yang had managed to kill ten Blood Gehenna. The leader of the Blood Gehenna wasnt like the wolf leader from yesterday, it couldnt stand to see its underlings massacred. It used its superior speed to break away from the main horde and rush towards Cheng Yang.


    Ten other monster leaders rushed out of the horde and joined the Blood Gehenna leader. At a nce, Cheng Yang couldnt tell which monster was themander for the whole horde since they were all High-Grade monsters, but there was no doubt that these were the best they had.


    Cheng Yang smiled, as he had hoped, the leaders of the horde had rushed out to stop him. Although he was at a disadvantage against so many high level monsters, as long as he could kill them the rest of the horde would be easy to take care of. The key to defeating these leaders was that they were separated from their minions and their speed was inferior to his. They were at least twice as fast as the rest of the horde, but that was their limit.


    Whether it was before the apocalypse or now, human endurance had its limits. Back in the old world, some athletes were capable of running three or four hundred meters at nearly top speed. Although bing a Professional gave a person superhuman endurance, there was still a limit. The number of minutes a person could run at top speed was the average of their Physical Attack and Mental Defense.


    Monsters often had different algorithm for calcting their endurance that was unique to their race. Although there were some monsters thatpletely outssed the rest, most of them were still better than humans. So, although Cheng Yangs speed is about double that of the other monsters, they would catch up to him eventually if he only ran.


    After a short period of time, Cheng Yang decided to try and find themander. If an Elite High-Grade monster caught up to him with a group of other High-Grade monsters when he ran out of endurance, he wasnt sure hed survive.


    Distinguishing an Elite from a group of different monsters at the same level wasnt easy but there was a special trick to it. All of the other monsters would be chasing him with all their might while the Elite would still seem rather leisurely.


    Surprisingly, it seemed the Elite monster was the Blood Gehenna from earlier. After making up his mind, Cheng Yang shot a Magic Missile at themander before elerating to put some distance between them.


    The Blood Gehenna was a smart monster, so after being hit twice, themander realized it had been discovered. The monster had a great battle sense and immediately deployed a strategy that gave Cheng Yang a headache. Having grasped the rhythm of Cheng Yangs attacks, the Blood Gehenna slowed down and blocked every subsequent attack by pulling another monster leader in front of itself.


    Cheng Yang fired off a string of expletives at themander in anger. If he had been able to learn new Mage skills from a High-Grade statue, these kinds of cheap tactics wouldnt work against him. The chasested for nearly a minute, enough time for Cheng Yang to kill five of the leaders. This left themander with only five meat shields.


    The situation was quickly spiraling out of control so he decided to run away. He would have to try to split the leaders into smaller groups or lead them to his soldiers.


    Although High-Grade monsters were a threat to Cheng Yang, that was only if they could catch him. All he needed was four Magic Missiles to end their lives, and he didnt need to worry about Mana thanks to his potions. Although he would be able to kill nearly all of them before he ran out of endurance he still chose to run. Seeing how cunning the Blood Gehenna was, Cheng Yang couldnt erase the worry in his heart that themander was beyond dangerous.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang nned to escape, the Blood Gehenna sneered. With a shout it expelled a dense could of blood mist from its pores. This mist then traveled through the air in tendrils invading the bodies of the other leaders. Cheng Yang was able to see a fine red glow cover each of the remaining leaders after a moment.


    Oh fuck Cheng Yangs face paled and he suddenly recalled the result of the militarys battle to clear the southern bridge.


    Cheng Yang hadnt participated in the battle since he wasnt a Professional, but everyone in the safe zone knew what had happened. At the beginning, the human side had an obvious advantage. Although there were several high level monsters, the horde was outnumbered ten to one and the army still had some high munitions weaponry left so humanity was able to somewhat restrain them.


    Right as the battle was about to end, the remaining High-Grade monsters all went into a frenzy. Their Physical Defense increased to the point were no one could deal more than a single point of damage. This caused Cloud City to lose hundreds of soldiers. This was one of the reasons the army had such a hard time upying Phoenix Vige.


    Why did the leaders suddenly go berserk near the end? It had always been a mystery to those that participated in the war, but many spected that one of the leaders must have used a powerful skill. Cheng Yang was now able to verify that conjecture, the Blood Gehennas skill matched the descriptions he had heard!


    As this thought shed through Cheng Yangs mind, the monster behind him elerated explosively.


    Cheng Yang yelped. What was that speed?! Aside from themander, the other leaders all more than doubled their speed. He wouldnt be able to outrun them anymore! He could only curse god for sending fast monsters at him one after the other.


    Cheng Yang didnt have time toment his bad luck, if he were to get caught by those crazed beasts, hed die for sure. Cheng Yang turned towards Yu Kais group praying that his endurance would hold out until he reached them.


    As he ran, Cheng Yang finally began to miss. If he slowed down for even a millisecond there was no guarantee he wouldnt die because of that. As such, he was only able to hit one in every five shots that he threw behind him.


    As the gap closed between them, Cheng Yang was able to gain a small amount offort from learning that only their speed had been boosted. Four Magic Missiles still killed them.


    Cheng Yang could feel that his endurance was almost gone. If he continued to run like this, he would soon be penalized by gods rules. Once you used all of your endurance, your speed and endurance stats are halved. It isnt hard to imagine Cheng Yangs situation if that were to happen.


    Cheng Yang wanted to directly kill the Blood Gehenna to end the buff effect but themanders cunning exceeded Cheng Yangs imagination. No matter what Cheng Yang did, he was unable to get a clear shot. Especially while he was running like this.


    Cheng Yang was panicking and could only use a temporary measure tost a little longer. He nced around, hoping to find a tree he could climb. When he spotted one, he dashed towards it fiercely before jumping three meters into the air and catching a branch.


    In less than two seconds, Cheng Yang had climbed to the highest point he could, ten meters above the ground. By that time, the monsters had caught up to him. Luckily the only fast climbers had been killed earlier so, although the remaining four were able to forcefully climb up a few meters, Cheng Yang could knock them off with Magic Missiles.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Yang acted like he was aiming down the trunk but actually fired towards the Blood Gehenna!


    *Pfft* Since the attack hade from above and themander had been slower than its subordinates, it was unable to block the attack. It let out a bloodcurdling scream as its flesh exploded.


    After two of the monsters were knocked off of the tree the others realized that they werent going to be able to climb up to Cheng Yang. Once they realized that, they all attacked the tree itself, quickly eroding the meter thick trunk.


    Each of these monsters was powerful in their own right, causing sawdust to fly into the air. They were like five steady chisels, capable of knocking the tree down at any moment.

 Chapter 43: Taking the Commanders Head

    Chapter 43: Taking the Commander''s Head


    Cheng Yang wanted to fire again instantly, but he needed a second and a half to charge up another Magic Missile. His Attack Speed bonus was quite small so all he could do was wait.


    Luckily, themander had no choice but to keep moving forwards in order to use its minions as meatshields. This allowed Cheng Yang tond another hit on the Blood Gehenna.


    Cheng Yang didnt have a skill that allowed him to view another creatures status, so he could only estimate how much Health themander had left. Normal High-Grade monsters would take four hits for him to kill but since themander was a Blood Gehenna, it could take as many as eight if it absorbed enough blood. He would need to hit it with a Magic Missile at most four more times.


    Right now, Cheng Yang didnt even have time to make a single attack. The tree was entirely unable to withstand thebined attack of five High-Grade monsters and was easily felled. There werent any other tall trees around so it fell directly to the forest floor.


    In the process of fallingm Cheng Yang kept a tight grip on the tree, sending a Magic Missile from out of the leaves at themander.


    Thanks to his finely honed battle instinct, Cheng Yang didnt even need to look back in order to make a shot from so close. At the same time, the tree hit the ground, Cheng Yang started running again with the monsters in close pursuit.


    He climbed up the nearest tree, which was only six meters tall. If this tree were to be felled too, he would fall right into the jaws of the monsters.


    Why would Cheng Yang choose to do that instead of running? He wasnt a fool but rather this was a calcted move.


    Seeing that, the Blood Gehenna shed a look of scorn towards Cheng Yang on its human-like face. In its mind, Cheng Yang was already a dead man. Although his health was low, his opponent was just a mage. Now that he was surrounded, what could he do? He could just sit back and watch Cheng Yang get torn apart.


    Cheng Yang saw themander shielding himself with therge branches of the tree he had been in earlier, ready to dodge or block any attack he made. Below him the tree was already starting to tilt. It was time for Cheng Yang to make his gamble.


    Cheng Yang fired at the thin branch below him, snapping it and sending the Magic Missile into the monster below him. As he fell, Cheng Yang was already preparing another attack.


    The group of monsters leaders didnt hesitate to swarm towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yangnded on the back of the Graveseeker leader that had knocked down the tree and mmed his stave into the back of its head. At the same time he fired the charged Magic Missile, blowing its skull apart. The monster fell to the ground, deader than dead.


    The other three leaders attacked all at once. The most vicious was the attack of the Venom-Toothed Wolf leader who directly ripped out Cheng Yangs throat.


    Cheng Yang tried to scream but only gargled blood. Although he knew that unless his Health reached zero he wouldnt die, even if his throat was ripped out, the impact was just too strong. Even with the experiences from his past life, Cheng Yang cried as a whole was created in his neck.


    Cheng Yang tried to dodge the other two attacks but since he was held by the neck by the wolf, he wasnt able to. A scythe like arm shed open his stomach and a horn gored into his back.


    Cheng Yangs Health bar instantly lost 38 points. Although the rules of god prevented Cheng Yang from dying, the pain from them wasnt reduced in the slightest. His Physical Defense numbed the pain a little bit, but Cheng Yang still felt like he was dying all over again.


    If not for having already died once, he probably would have fainted from the pain, sealing his fate. Tears leaked from his eyes as he quickly calcted the current situation.


    It seemed very grim. He wouldnt be able to escape without the leaders killing him from behind. More importantly, they tightly encircled him, unwilling to give him even the slightest opportunity to run away.


    However, Cheng Yang never intended to run away. Forcing himself through the pain he uncorked a bottle and drank the liquid inside into his mouth. Instantly his wounds sealed themselves and his Health was restored in full.


    This was his hidden ace, Health Recovery Potions!


    The Standard-Grade Health Recovery Potion he had could restore 30 points of Health, an effect doubled by his Perfect Medicinal Body. As long as he drank one, he could instantly pull himself from the jaws of death.


    Although it was wasteful to drink a bottle to restore just 38 Health, Cheng Yang didnt mind at all. Potions were just amodity worth a few Experience Fragments, nowhere near as valuable as his life. Even if it was a Pinnacle-Grade potion, he still would have downed it without hesitating.


    Even when he was writhing in pain, Cheng Yang hadnt forgotten to begin casting Magic Missile. As he drank the potion, he struck one of the leaders without even needing to aim.


    Without giving him time to breath, Cheng Yangs body was shredded once more by the monsters. Cheng Yang had already prepared another potion and thew out a second Magic Missile, killing the wolf.


    Cheng Yangs body waspletely drenched in blood. If not for quickly ingesting the potions he had brought, his Health would have reached a measly twenty five.


    A short distance away, the Blood Gehenna was frowning. Why hadnt that human died yet? Even if his body was intact, he should still be on the brink of death after three round of attacks. It was after thatst double attack from the remaining leaders that the Blood Gehenna noticed the shine of ss in Cheng Yangs hand.


    Cheng Yang continued with this unique fighting style. It could only be achieved by him who had money, a powerful Innate Ability, and incredible willpower. One after another, the two leaders attacking him died.


    Themander had realized that the bottle allowed his prey to survive but even if it was cunning, a monster wouldnt be able to understand the use of it. Seeing its remaining subordinates die, it grew nervous. It grabbed arge branch and charged towards Cheng Yang, intending to deal a killing blow.


    Cheng Yang watched this happen unconcerned. He began to cast Magic Missile, waiting for when the monster would drop its shield. In the blink of an eye, themander pierced Cheng Yangs heart with its sharp ws. At the same time, Cheng Yang had thrown a Magic Missile through its guts. It died unable toprehend why Cheng Yang was still alive.


    Cheng Yang copsed to the ground, panting. He wiped the tears and blood off his face before drinking hisst Health Recovery Potion.


    He watched the corpse of the Blood Gehennamander bleed out on the ground. If he had been any slower in taking his potions or if he hadnt been able to kill them all before running out of potions, he would have been the one lying dead on the ground.


    Cheng Yang let out a long sigh before getting up off the ground. He was already used to living so close to death and only needed a short amount of time to return to his optimal mental state.


    He would have time to rest when he was dead. Right now, he still had to face a thousand strong horde of monster that was hot on his tail. Despite the situation, Cheng Yang let out a lightugh. Killing the leaders of the horde hadnt been very cost effective so he looked forwards to making up the deficit by ughtering Low-Grade monster


    He started leisurely jogging back towards the bridge.


    The monsters in the horde didnt know that Cheng Yang had already killed all of their leaders so they continued blindly charging forwards.


    The difference in speed between the normal monster and the leaders was great enough that there was a significant gap between the two even after themander died. Cheng Yang quickly intercepted them, insta-killing the monsters in the front.


    A difficult fight had turned into a one way ughter. Cheng Yang kited therge horde, throwing Magic Missiles into it without even aiming. Sometimes a Standard-Grade monster would try to fight him, but why would Cheng Yang feel pressured by something so weak?

 Chapter 44: Sacrificial Blood Cloud

    Chapter 44: Sacrificial BloodCloud


    Cheng Yang finished fighting half an hourter. He had killed four hundred of the monsters before running out of Mana. The rest of the horde had fragmented. Without their leaders, the innate hatred monsters held for each other caused them to split into different groups.


    Cheng Yang didnt pay attention to the remaining monsters and ran to meet up with Yu Kai.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang met up with Yu Kai.


    Yoko, whats the situation? I heard a lot of noise earlier. Yu Kai said, relieved to see his friend.


    Weve pretty much won. We just need to clean up the scattered groups of monsters I couldnt kill. Cheng Yang passed Yu Kai his satchel, Swap with me, Im out of potions.


    Yu Kai took out the potions he had prepared for Cheng Yang earlier and they swapped bags.


    Quickly patrol your area then meet me in front of the bridge in twenty minutes. Cheng Yang called over his shoulder as he ran into the woods.


    Cheng Yang quickly tracked down one of the monster groups that had escaped him earlier. His arrival indicated that their lives were over.


    In just ten minutes, Cheng Yang had destroyed three hordes. When he checked his status pane, he had gotten one thousand sixty three Experience Fragments. Seeing this, Cheng Yang felt that all of his struggles were worth it. Truly, the higher the danger, the better the reward.


    When the battle was finished, Cheng Yang looked across the field of bloody corpses. Phoenix Vige was going to have a food shortage soon so it was a shame they couldnt use any of these monsters. It was too much work to transport them and most of them were inedible or disgusting.


    Cheng Yang exited the woods and began to cross the bridge. To his surprise he found a single item glowing softly on the ground


    He hadnt heard that there was a treasure on the southern bridge in his past life. It cant be that it appeared because he reincarnated, could it? His luck was too bad for that to happen. Cheng Yang pondered for a moment and thought of an exnation. Perhaps it had been pushed into the abyss along with the corpses of monsters. Or maybe someone had stealthily taken it during the battle then died shortly after. The simplest exnation of course was that the army had hidden its existence.


    Cheng Yang strode across the bridge and picked up the item which resembled an ancient scroll.


    Cheng Yang had seen dozens of treasures like this in his past life, although they were rare they werent that hard to find. A scroll meant one of three things: an architectural blueprint, a single-use instance dungeon or a skill scroll.


    Cheng Yang desperately hoped it would be a blueprint but when he opened the scroll he found a grouping or arcane symbols and circles. It was a skill scroll. Although it would be useful, Cheng Yang couldnt help but feel disappointed.


    When Cheng Yang pulled up the scrolls status pane, that feeling of disappointmentpletely disappeared. The skill draw into the paper was incredibly powerful!<hr>


    <span>Sacrificial Blood CloudBased off of an ancient forbidden technique that sacrificed a persons life to permanently strengthen another. This version was created by a mad monk. although the power decreased the side effect lessened as well.Grade: UniqueRequirements: High-Grade ApprenticeCast Time: 12 secondsDuration: 10 minutesEffect: Gift one of the casters attributes in full to a number of allies dictated by the skills level base of five Effect: All of the casters attributes are halved for the duration<hr>


    Cheng Yang only needed to see its grade, Unique, to know it was something extraordinary. In hisst life, Unique skills were incredibly rare, with only a few being publicized. The only downside to these skills was that they were much harder to level up.


    After reading through the status pane for the skill, Cheng Yang realized why the speed of the monsters he fought had skyrocketed. It was definitely because the Blood Gehennamander had mastered this skill. More than likely, themander had trained the skill beyond level one.


    Using the final attack of themander as a reference, Cheng Yang was able to roughly gauge how powerful the skill had been. Based on the damage it had dealt, the Blood Gehennas stats had been reduced by no more than 20%. No wonder the skill was Unique!


    Cheng Yang began to daydream about a scene where five Mages prepared their spells. Cheng Yang then transferred his Magic Attack stat to them, allowing them to blow a group of powerful monsters to hell in just one attack. It was the ultimate buffing skill!


    Too bad it was a skill scroll, not a skill inheritance crystal, otherwise Phoenix Vige would have be unstoppable.


    In the end, Cheng Yang chose to learn the skill himself. He would be able to use this when leading armies or power up a group of guards when he was about to be defeated.


    After a few minutes, Yu Kai and the other team Captains arrived at the bridge. Most of the soldiers wore ripped clothes covered in bloodstains, evidence of a harsh battle. If it wasnt for the rules of god preventing them from dying, they might have had serious casualties.


    Yoko, you look happy, did you find something good? Liu Hau asked with a goofy grin.


    Cheng Yang nodded, Yep, picked up a decent treasure. What about you? Did you get many Experience Fragments?


    My team killed nearly five hundred monsters. Liu Hau boasted, puffing up his chest. The average soldier earned thirty Experience Fragment which is much higher than most days.


    Cheng Yang smirked before sharing how many Experience Fragments he had collected, causing Liu Hau to steam with envy.


    My Lord, Old Lee interrupted their banter. Im afraid to say I was negligent in my duties. There were casualties within my team due to my inadequacies. Please punish me my Lord. He said with a remorseful expression.


    Cheng Yangsughing face instantly hardened. Although he had been preparing himself for such a report since the first day of the apocalypse it was still a shock to receive it so suddenly. He had been especially careful after collecting arge group of subordinates to protect their lives. After all, any soldier groomed since day one of the apocalypse was an extremely valuable asset.


    Even so, Cheng couldnt protect them from war. Even though wars in the apocalypse werent as bloody as those in the old war, they were still brutal. These werent wars against people but against remorseless monsters. Prisoners werent taken in these wars and they didnt end until one side waspletely destroyed. In the old world, genocide was considered the most vicious, evil, and brutal form of war but it would soon be consideredmonce. It wouldnt be odd to see whole cities and vigespletely wiped off the map.


    How many died? Cheng Yang asked in a monotone voice.


    Only one person died thankfully. Old Lee said, as if we were reporting the total destruction of his team, If not for the potions we brought, Im afraid many more would have followed him to the grave.


    Cheng Yang almostughed when he heard that. Taking a moment topose himself he cleared those negative thoughts from his mind. Retrieve the corpse and give the dead a proper burial. We cant let our preciousrade be food for beasts. If the soldier has a family in the vige, well make sure to take care of them. They will be moved into the first priority for bing Professionals in the next round of selections. In addition, you will provide them with arge number of Experience Fragments. That will be your punishment! From now on, if a soldier dies, it is their team Captains responsibility to provide a pension to those they left behind. I wont allow the pensions to be low but the exact amount can be decided onter.

 Chapter 45: Split in Two

    Chapter 45: Split inTwo


    Old Lees eyes shed withplicated emotions. In his eyes the punishment Cheng Yang gave him was far too light. After all, what he had lost was a human life! What Old Lee didnt know was that a human lives were the most worthless things in this new world.


    Cheng Yang cleared his throat, Now that weve opened up a path into Cloud City, we wont have any problems getting inside. However! The city is not the peaceful ce you remember so we must discuss our actions before entering.


    Next Cheng Yang greeted the Vice Captains and left them to manage the normal soldiers while pulling the four Captains to the side.


    You know whats happening inside the city? Yu Kai asked.


    I dont know exactly whats happening but my visions have given me enough to deduce a few things. Cheng Yang replied, Right now, the safe zone at the center of the city should be under the control of the military. However, they wont have many Professionals yet so the efforts to rescue civilians should still be in the initial stages.


    It sounds like Cloud City is in a simr situation to the one Phoenix Vige was in a few days ago. Yu Kai said with a frown.


    Its the same except on a muchrger scale. The safe zone is five or six square kilometers and the number of Professionals should be about ten thousand. However, the number of people they have rescued definitely isnt more than fifty-thousand. Cheng Yang nodded his head.


    Yu Kais eyes suddenly widened, Yoko, what if we captured the safe zone!


    Did you not hear what I said? There literally thousands of soldiers there. Even if they were all still normal people, military weaponry can still kill you easily. Cheng Yang reprimanded his friend.


    Shit, I hadnt thought of that What do we do if the military learns about us? If they find out about us starting a government on publd, theyll definitely try to interfere. Even if they dont exterminate us, theyll still try to control us. How are we supposed to fight guns? Yu Kaimented.


    Theres an easy solution. Old Leeughed, Just dont let them find out. All we need to do is rescue family members then return to the vige. Once we get stronger, it wont matter.


    Thats exactly what I was thinking. Cheng Yang beamed, As long as we can go unnoticed for a month, they wont be able to pressure us anymore. Not only will they run out of ammo, but well have gotten much stronger as well. I trust you all, so I want to say this. I am never going to give up control of Phoenix Vige. I will never submit to others and when the vige grows, Ill lift you up as well.


    I dont know what the others will say, but youre my best friend Yoko, Ill stick with you no matter what. If theres one thing I know, its that you, not the military, will save my family. Liu Hau said patting his friend on the back.


    Yeah, I hope youre able to save mine too, Yoko. Yu Kai sighed, After all, how can the military be better at saving people than a prophet? He joked.


    Although they believed that Cheng Yang could guarantee that their families were saved, it really wasnt true. Only the two who were able to call their parents had a better chance of their parents being alive and that was only if they had made it to the safe zone. If they didnt, their chances for survival were the same as anyone else.


    My Lord, Ive already lived half of my life peacefully, so I am thoroughly prepared to spend the next half fighting on the behalf of my family! Old Lee dered with a vigor unbefitting of his age.


    In that case, its time to make a n. Cheng Yang turned serious, If we enter the city all together, well definitely attract suspicion so I suggest we split up. Anyone with a family member in the city will stay here and the rest will return to the vige to resume normal activities. What does everyone think?


    Old Lee and the others nodded, showing their approval.


    Old Lee, the majority of the people who have family in the city should be people who worked at your lumber mill. There might be a few others from Huimin with family as well. Your job will be to gather all of those people and have them tell you the address of the area they were most likely to be at during the earthquake. Although everything is in ruins now, most people wouldnt move far since there are monsters everywhere.


    Rest assured my Lord. Ill also n a route for when we enter the city. Old Lee pledged.


    Yoko, how long will you be in Cloud City? Yu Kai asked, Will you be staying overnight or returning to the vige? The return team cant open the gate on their own.


    Well be returning. Cheng Yang said, The specific time depends on how many people we are escorting, but I will force the group to leave by six.


    Yu Kai was able to understand the hidden logic behind his friends decision. If he wanted to maximize the ss change statue research, he or Old Lee needed to be back in time to start a new one.


    After the meeting ended, the soldiers of Phoenix Vige split into two groups. Cheng Yang and the other team Captains stayed near the city while the second group was led away by the Vice-Captains.


    The only oddity was that Old Lees Vice-Captain had family in the city so he had to nominate a temporary Co-Vice-Captain role while they were gone.


    The overall leader for the group returning to Phoenix Vige was Zhao Chuan. After working with him for several days, Cheng Yang was very impressed. He was trustworthy and had a good character. Even so, the other Vice-Captains retained their autonomy unless it was something major.


    Although Cheng Yang and the Captains would only be gone for a few short hours, setting up a chain ofmand was absolutely necessary. He had seen more than one group get annihted when they couldnt figure out whos orders to follow in the heat of battle.


    After Zhao Chuans group disappeared into the woods, Cheng Yang turned to face the people behind him.


    There were only thirty-five people, including Cheng Yang and the Captains, in the group entering Cloud City.


    Cheng Yang cleared his throat. You all have families in Cloud City, do you not?


    We do! the soldiers answered enthusiastically.


    Im happy to hear that youre all in a good mood. As many of you probably figured out, the reason we cleared the bridge today was to rescue your families from the ruins of the city.


    Thank you, my Lord! One of the soldiers shouted, followed by several other praises. Some of them were genuinely grateful, but Cheng Yang could see that others were just using this as an opportunity to disy their loyalty.


    As for whether those people were actually loyal to him, Cheng Yang didnt care. He knew he wasnt a leader. In his past life, he had seen thousands better than him lose out to the real kings in this world. What he wanted wasnt loyalty but civic nationalism. He wanted them to feel like they belonged in Phoenix Vige, to be proud of living there. That way, they would be less likely to leave.


    Cheng Yang did his best to act magnanimous as he epted the praise. Thank you for all your kinds words. Im deeply honored that you all feel this way. Theres just onest thing I need to say before we head into the city.

 Chapter 46: Into the City

    Chapter 46: Into theCity


    The soldiers listened attentively for Cheng Yangs announcement.


    My only request is that no matter what, while we are in the city, you put the needs of the team before your own. Cheng Yang announced, If you arent able toply with this, I have no choice but to expel you from the team. This isnt me trying to bully you but a decision made for the greater good of Phoenix Vige. The reason I say this is because we cant spend too long searching for just one persons family. Each of you will provide Old Lee with two possible locations your family could be. We will visit each location for a maximum of thirty minutes before leaving for the next location. We will start will the southernmost locations and work our way north. In addition, all rescue operations will stop at five. After that we wille back every day until each location has been checked. Does anyone have a problem with this?


    After hearing this the crowd began to murmur. It was to be expected, which person would be willing to give up on their family just like that?


    One by one the soldiers decided to give in and checked in with Old Lee. In the end, everyone epted the conditions, something that surprised Cheng Yang. Although everyone wanted to spend as long as they could searching for their families and to be the first in line, they knew it was unreasonable.


    After everyone made their decision, Cheng Yang led them across the bridge.


    This wasnt the first time Cheng Yang had crossed the bridge that bordered on a natural wonder so he wasnt impressed. The rest of the soldiers couldnt help but gasp in admiration as they looked over the sides.


    If this bridge had appeared in the old world, it would have made national headlines and be a top tourist destination. Here, however, it could be seen at every major city in four different ces.


    The bridge, which was several tens of meters long, was made out of a porous red rock with ck flecks. It looked like the entire thing was made from cooled magma. If someone were to watch the formation, they would have seen the chasm drop down at incredible speed before the bridges stretched across from the city side.


    There was a tight ring of dense forest right at the city side edge of the bridge. Once Cheng Yangs group passed through it, the scenery totally changed.


    The south was covered in lush natural forests while the north was nothing but ruins, bones and dried blood. Although they had seen a simr scene in Huimin, it was still hard for the soldiers to see their home had been destroyed.


    The outskirts of Cloud City, where there werent any high-rise buildings, had copsed. Even the squatter shacks had copsed into ruins.


    The ruins of Huimin were already being reimed by the forest when they arrived but Cloud City was different. If not for the monsters wandering about it wouldnt be difficult to image this was a city that had suffered from a normal earthquake.


    Cheng Yang didnt bother with the monsters that were on their own. Instead he left them to the soldiers who would have a harder time gathering Experience Fragments. Cheng Yang only stepped in when they met groups of monsters so they wouldnt have to waste time dealing with them.


    Cheng Yang and the other traveled north-east for about a kilometer in order to reach the apartment of a soldier named Shu Yuan. His family had lived in the suburbs originally, but due to some financial matters they were forced to move into the city. Not willing to just waste away, Shu Yuan used thest of his money to buy a transport truck and work independently. That decision had allowed him to be saved by Cheng Yang right at the start of the apocalypse.


    He lived closest to the southern bridge so it was the first stop for the rescue team.


    They were traveled in a line three wide towards the apartmentplex when they heard someone call out to them.


    Help us The voice was gravelly and cracked. Please. Help. us.


    Although the voice was weak, it couldnt escape the sensitive ears of a Professional.


    Yoko, what should we do? Liu Hau asked, concern written across his face.


    Liu Hau was an incrediblypassionate person and Cheng Yang knew the only reason he even asked was to set an example for the other soldiers. If not for that, he probably would have rushed over immediately.


    Well save them. Cheng Yang said after watching his friends beg with his eyes, With so many people dead its only right to try and save those we find. However, our goal is to save the families of our soldiers. Saving everyone we run into will slow us down. Youll have to be prepared to abandon some of the survivors intoter.


    I understand. Liu Hau said with a grateful smile.


    Cheng Yang followed Liu Hau towards the source of the sound. After poking around for a bit, they found the entrance to a cavern in the ruins.


    Liu Hau bent down to look inside, How many of you are there?


    Eighteen. A voice said before copsing into a coughing fit. Please. Water. We havent had any for days.


    Come out first, then well give you water. Cheng Yang said.


    Are, monsters gone? the man asked with a trembling voice, Horrible, horrible creatures.


    Dont worry. Liu Hau coaxed, We killed all of the ones near here.


    Only after hearing that did a pair of men crawl out of the hole. They were haggard and had sunken eyes. They looked like they were on the brink of copse.


    Give water. One of the men croaked.


    Liu Hau handed him a disposable bottle filled with river water.


    Cheng Yang and the others didnt me the men for being so impolite. Faced with the imminent deaths, the fact that they hadnt done anything evil to them was good enough. If anyone raised a fuss over formalities they could only be considered extremely pedantic.


    In the eyes of the others, these men seemed to be lifeless husks but Cheng Yang thought differently. When he looked into their eyes he saw the burning desire to survive. In the apocalypse only that could be considered ones true strength. It took a lot of bravery to call out to an unknown group in their situation. Especially a group that used strange powers and weapons like theirs.


    Didnt you say there were eighteen of you? Liu Hau asked, Why arent the othersing?


    The man took a long swig of water before replying with a clearer voice, Theyre too weak. Wait a moment and Ill pull them out.


    Cheng Yang tried his best to suppress the dark thoughts within him. Even if they wanted to survive with all their might, if they were too weak they would just drag his team down.


    Yoko, it seems like that cavern of theirs is quite safe. Lets leave some food and water with them so they can recover and well pick them up on our way back. Yu Kai suggested, seeing Cheng Yangs brows furrow.


    By this time the two men had deduced that Cheng Yangs group wasnt filled with bad people, so when they heard Yu Kais words they immediately began to beg.


    Well just follow. You dont need to guard us but just let us follow behind you. Well die otherwise. the men had fallen to the ground in order to bow before the group, Please, save us.


    Cheng Yang picked up the man, You dont need to worry. Ill follow my friends n ande get you in the afternoon. Before you get your hopes up I need to warn you, our base is outside the city so if you follow us there will be nowhere to hide from monsters during the journey. We may not be able to protect you. Honestly, you are safer here.


    Is that true? The man asked with aplicated expression.


    Cheng Yang chuckled. With our strength do you think we would need to lie?


    So it is true. The man sighed. Cheng Yangs argument was too convincing. If they really wanted him dead they could have just ignored him. They could even kill him right now and no one would be able to stop him. Still, we want to follow you.


    At that time one of the men an the bottle of water down into the hole. The other one hugged Cheng Yang in gratitude.


    As Cheng Yangforted the man he said, Old Lee, have everyone chip into the food well give them.


    Without Old Lee having to do anything, the soldiers began handing him parts of their rations, quickly amassed eighteen peoples worth of dried meat and energy bars. Even if they had a small lunch, they would still be able to eat a hearty dinner while these people had been starving for days. They werent so heartless as to hog their food.


    After giving the two men supplies, Cheng Yangs group continued on their journey. After watching Cheng Yang leave, the two men retreated back into their hole, praying for Cheng Yangs safe return.


    By the time they arrived at Shu Yuans house, they had run into over eighty other survivors. Cheng Yang followed the same policy for every group he met. Telling them to lie low and warning them of the dangers of travelling with them. Even though some of the group had been lucky enough to hide somewhere with supplies, Cheng Yangs group gave away all of their food and water to those in need,


    Thanks to the fact that god didnt change the terrain inside of the safe zones too much, Shu Yuan was able to pinpoint where his building had been immediately.

 Chapter 47: Destiny

    Chapter 47:Destiny


    Soon after they arrived, the group ran into a problem. Yoko, how are we supposed to find them? Liu Hau asked.


    Easy, just shout. Cheng Yang said, As long as we clear out all the monsters in a decent radius itll be fine.


    Oh, that should work. Yu Kai eximed.


    Alright, split into groups of six and kill all the monsters in a four hundred meter radius. Old Lee ordered the soldiers, It should only take ten minutes so be back on time.


    The team Captains, including Cheng Yang, chose five people each. Each group then chose a different direction and started their pest control operation.


    The reason Cheng Yang was working with a group instead of alone was to test his new skill. The arrangement was especially great for the five Mages he chose since they got to experience the thrill of insta-killing monsters.


    They were able to smoothly take care of any monsters that appeared and were even able to annihte a horde with fifty monsters in just thirty seconds. Although they needed to meditate and recharge their Mana asionally, they were able to achieve a hunting efficiency no less than Cheng Yang when he was using potions.


    Ten minutester, eight monster hordes and dozens of solo monsters were killed. The people who had joined Cheng Yang were iparably happy since they had each collected over a hundred Experience Fragments. They had been able to earn three time as much as they usually did in a day in just ten minutes!


    After clearing out all the monsters, everyone began to call out the name of Shu Yuans parents. Shu Yuan was only twenty-two years old this year, barely an adult, so his parents were the only family he had.


    The faces of the soldiers held a trace of apprehension and anxiety. They all knew that there were only two oues of their actions int he apocalypse. Even if the worse of the two didnt happen for Shu Yuan, what about them?


    It seemed that Shu Yuans luck was fairly good since the groups shouts were answered with a weak voice filled with excitement.


    Yuan-er! Is that you?


    Shu Yuan trembled. That weak voice had sent an electric current down his spine. After a moment of hesitation, he dashed towards the voice at top speed.


    Cheng Yang and the others followed behind him at a leisurely pace. Although the voice was fifty meters away, there shouldnt be any danger since they had cleared such arge area.


    A momentter, Shu Yuane out of a ruined supermarket with arge group of people. Cheng Yang guessed that the two people beside him were his parents while the rest were the people who had taken refuge in the same spot.


    Cheng Yang was happy for Shu Yuan. The number of people who reunited with their loved ones in the apocalypse was just too few. Cheng Yang estimated that no more than half of the soldiers with him would be able to eventually save their families. Some of the soldiers families will have been killed and others just wont be found. As for whether those soldiers would ever find their families, only god knew.


    My Lord, Id like you to meet my parents. Thank you for giving us the opportunity to live peacefully in Phoenix Vige. Shu Yuan said with reverence. If before he only called Cheng Yang my Lord in order to appease him, now it was from a ce of genuine respect.


    Congrattions, I hope Phoenix Vige will serve as your home for years toe. What will you do now? Cheng Yang asked.


    My Lord, Ive already exined the situation to them. They will wait here until we can pick them up this afternoon. Shu Yuan said.


    Very well, Ill respect your decision.


    Shu Yuan nodded before taking his parents hands, Mom, dad, I have to go with the Lord to rescue myrades families as well. Its only thanks to their power that I was able to find you so I cant be selfish and stay here with you. Dont worry about me, with our power nothing can stop us. I hope you can forgive me for leaving so soon.


    Shu Yuans father was a sensible man and immediately waved it off, How could we be so impudent as to me you for that. Theyre our saviors so go. Its only a few hours and they we can have a proper reunion.


    Shu Yuan tearfully smiled and shared a few words with his parents. Giving each a quick hug he returned to the group.


    When Shu Yuans parents went back into the supermarket the other refugees hid as well.<hr>


    The next location they needed to search was two kilometers away. It was the office building where they hoped to find the wife of another soldier, Feng Lies.


    Half an hourter the group was calling out for Feng Lies wife.


    After a few minutes without a response Feng Lie almost broke down.


    Seeing this Liu Hau walked over and gave the man a hug, Hey, dont worry. She probably just doesnt have the strength to respond. Well just have to search everywhere she could have hidden.


    Feng Lee took some deep breaths and nodded.


    The soldiers fanned out, searching through the ruined buildings for ces a person could have hidden.


    When they had searched about half the area a voice called out to them. Hail friends! Are you here to save people?


    A mans could be seen hiding in a copsed car park waving at them. Seeing Cheng Yang gesture for him to take care of it, Feng Lie walked over to the man.


    Thats right, specifically, Im looking for my wife. Weve killed all of the nearby monster so you cane out.


    Soon more than a dozen people exited the ruins and ran over to them. They were dirty but the leaders of the group looked a lot better than most of the refugees they found.


    Are all of you people who worked around here? Feng Lie asked.


    A man in a suit smiled charmingly at Feng Lie, Thats correct, we used to work around here before the earthquake. Who are all of you? Just a while ago I saw you ughter the monsters in the area, how did you get so strong?


    Feng Lie ignored the mans question, Thats not important. Have you met a woman named Nguyen Meng? She was in herte twenties and around one hundred and fifty centimeters tall.


    Yes actually, she was with us until just yesterday. The man said with a sympathetic expression, Arge group of people passed through here yesterday and she joined up with them along with a few others. They were heading west, it may be possible to catch up with them if you hurry. If you bring me along Ill be able to identify the group for you.


    Feng Lie was relieved to hear that and turned to Cheng Yang to ask if they could chase the group. When he saw Cheng Yangs face he was shocked into silence. A cold murderous intent was emanating from him.


    Cheng Yang slowly walked up to the man, Separate and restrain them. After that interrogate them, check to see if this snakes story is true.


    Sir, I promise that- Before the leader of the refugees could finish his sentence Cheng Yang struck arge concrete pir with a magic missile, turning it to dust and rubble. It was a clear warning.


    The man in the suit smartly closed his mouth when he saw that.


    Everyone could tell that something wasnt right but didnt hesitate to carry out Cheng Yangs order. Although some people tried to resist what could they do against Professionals?


    The group of refugees was smaller than the number of soldiers so Feng Lie nervously walked over to Cheng Yang.


    Are you curious as to why Im doing this? Cheng Yang asked.


    Feng Lie hesitated then nodded his head.


    I dont me you but be more observant. This is the end of the world and if you miss crucial details itll only get you killed. Many of them seem well fed but those few in the back look like theyre starving. Look at their bodynguage. Those that are starved also look afraid, but not of the monsters. Also, I know the eyes of a killer when I see them.


    My Lord, you cant mean Feng Lie trailed off, his face turning pale. Are you saying that they why would they lie about this?


    People lie for all sorts of reasons. Im not saying they killed your wife but I believe its a possibility. Once we question them the truth will emerge. Just be prepared for the worst.


    Even though Cheng Yang tried tofort him, Feng Lie was able to tell that Cheng Yang didnt believe his wife was alive.


    After a few minutes the interrogations were finished. Many of the healthy looking refugees had bruises on their faces. Several of the soldiers had overheard Cheng Yang and were determined to force the truth out of them.


    Cheng Yang didnt even react to their violent methods. In this troubled world, what did a bit of violence amount to? After all, his soldiers hadnt killed them.

 Chapter 48: Wrath

    Chapter 48:Wrath


    Old Lee, youre good at this sort of thing sobine the information they gathered and report it to me. Cheng Yang said.


    Old Lee took the soldier off to the side and questioned them. Luckily, the soldiers had exercised somemon sense and conducted their interrogations in a way that didnt allow the refugees to hear each other.


    A momentter Old Lee approached Cheng Yang with a sour expression, My Lord, the situation isnt good.


    Before Cheng Yang could speak, Feng Lie asked anxiously, What? Please say they just never saw her.


    Old Lee looked over to Feng Lie with sympathetic eyes. Mr. Feng, I cant guarantee that what Im about to say is the truth, but it should be close. Several of the refugees, those that were healthy, corroborated the leaders story. Although the others did the same, with a little encouragement, they immediately caved and told us a much worse version. There used to be many more people hiding with these men, including your wife, but anyone who didnt listen to them were used as bait for the monsters when they scavenged for food. I think you can understand what happened.


    Old Lees word struck Feng Lie like a thunderbolt. He trembled before crying out, Why her? Why Meng Meng? Why was she used?


    Because she stayed loyal to you until the end. All of the women were offered safety and food so long as they allowed themselves to be used by that man. She was stubborn and resisted. She wasnt the first or only person to resist, she was just unlucky to be chosen before the others.


    Hearing this Feng Lies face became moist with tears as he cried into Liu Haus shoulder. The soldiers gathered around him, doing what they could tofort him. They couldnt help but respect Nguyen Meng in their hearts.


    No one doubted that Nguyen Meng was dead. Several people had matching stories without any collusion so the credibility of their information was higher than that of the leaders.


    Meng Meng, you should have just done what kept you alive. I wouldnt have med you. Feng Lie bawled.


    Feng Lies love for his wife was on full disy, her death was a massive blow to him.


    Now that youve heard both stories, Ill let you decide what the truth is. Cheng Yang said without emotion, I leave the fate of those refugees to you.


    Feng Lie wiped his eyes. The sadness held within them had been reced by a bloodthirsty killing intent. I know what to do my Lord.


    Feng Lie walked towards the leader who was wearing a glowing smile thatplimented his suit.


    Feng Lie red at the leader, his expression as cold as a frozen wastnd, If you can give me a proper exnation, I might just let you live.


    My friend, I assure you that what I said was true. If the others were badmouthing me it can only be due to a grudge they must-


    Stop. Feng Lie ordered. With a single quick movement Feng Lie drew an arrow from his quiver and pointed his drawn bow towards the mans chest. Last warning, exin it properly or die.


    The cold gleam of metal shone off of the arrow and even the leaders warm facade couldnt hide his fear.


    I.. please sir, consider your actions. This is a society governed byw, if you kill me here the consequences will-


    Law? Feng Lie sneered, Do you thinkws still matter here? Feng Lie pulled back the arrow and released it into the leaders thigh, causing him to wail loudly.


    There, did that clear your head of those useless thoughts? Feng Lie asked mockingly as he drew another arrow.


    Sir, if you stop now Ill let it go but if the military find out you did this youll be imprisoned when society is reestablished.


    Feng Lie wordlessly released an arrow into his other thigh.


    Its true! The leader shouted, That woman died but it was for the greater good of the whole group! It wasnt my fault!


    You fucker! Feng Lie roared sending an arrow directly into the mans heart.


    The man looked down at the blossoming red flower on his suit. Sir, you. You said you wouldnt The military will.


    Even on his deathbed the leader didnt break character or show a hint of remorse. Promises made between people cant be broken, but you, you arent a person at all.


    Feng Lie turned around leaving him to bleed out on the ground. No matter what, the leader would die and in a few hours the monsters would ensure not even a corpse would remain. Only three arrows and a pile of bones.


    Feng Lie had killed countless monsters since the world ended but this was the first time he had killed a man. Although he felt somewhat sick, the rage he felt knowing that the man he killed had thrown his wife into jaws of monsters stopped him from vomiting or regretting his actions.


    My Lord, Feng Lie said as the leader died, I left that animal in the street but I give you back the fate of the others. Meng Meng is already dead. Killing anyone else would just tarnish my soul.


    You made the right choice. Cheng Yang encouraged, Well take the rest of them with us to Phoenix Vige. If you want them, those that contributed to your wifes death will be your ves. You can use them to gather materials or just as meatshield.


    I Ill ept your goodwill my Lord. Feng Lie said after a moment of hesitation.


    After that Cheng Yang and the other soldiers left without sparing the refugees another nce. There was no where for them to go so Cheng Yang wasnt worried about them running from judgement. If they tried, theyd either be eaten by monster or find another hole to starve to death in. Either way, no one would pity them.


    Over the next three hours, they visited another four locations. Their luck was good and they were able to rescue another soldiers family. Although they didnt find anyone at the other three locations, it wasnt all bad since the soldiers still had hope.


    When they finished searching in the fourth location, it was four in the afternoon. Although there was still an hour before they absolutely had to leave, due to therge number of people they would be escorting back to the vige, the group decided to start heading back now.


    The group retraced their steps, following the markers they had left. As refugee groups joined them their speed decreased as they needed to match the slower speed of normal people. This caused them to be attacked by monster more frequently.


    Thankfully, since they had cleared the path beforehand, the monsters always attacked alone.


    By the time they crossed the southern bridge, they were escorting over three thousand refugees. The caravan stretched for eighty meters and was over twenty meters wide.


    Even with the sun high in the sky, the forest outside of the city was dark and gloomy. The unknown depths of the forest instilled a deep fear within the refugees.


    After entering the forest their speed slowed to a crawl. Monsters would jump out from behind trees and dart through the refugees. With only thirty defenders, casualties were inevitable. Only a few people died due to two key factors. The first being that Pang Sun would heal anyone that didnt die on the spot. The second being that the Mages strengthened by Cheng Yangs Sacrificial Blood Cloud were able to one-shot the monsters that attacked them.


    Cheng Yang hadnt decided to save these people out of the kindness of his heart. He wasnt a good person like Liu Hau. Rather, he knew that Phoenix Viges poption would be critical to its growth. Although Phoenix Vige was overcrowded now, it would quickly expand. If they wanted to increase the poption to fill the future vige he had to act now. In the first few weeks of the apocalypse refugees were everywhere but if you wanted to find some a month from now it would be impossible.


    The distance from Cloud City to Phoenix Vige was only five kilometer. When they passed through the gates, Cheng Yang let out a long breath.


    It was a smooth and uneventful journey despite dozens of people died. No one med Cheng Yang for the deaths and no one would dare toin that the service was poor.


    When those people saw the tall walls guarding Phoenix Vige they let out cheers of joy. The walls meant they wouldnt have to sleep with one eye open, always afraid that a monster would discover them. As for what life inside the walls entailed? Who cares. Its better than starving to death in the ruins.


    Cheng Yang immediately passed the responsibility of dealing with the refugees to Yu Kai and went to the Territory Altar. He then started the research that increased Magic Defense for the four primary statues and the research that increased Mana for the Priest statue.


    After that was finished, the territory still had two thousand six hundred Experience Fragments. Although there was some left over after starting the days research, how long would it take to collect the twenty thousand needed to upgrade the vige?


    Although he was curious, he didnt really worry about it. After all, his territory was at the Standard Grade while nearly every other territory hadnt even been imed.

 Chapter 49: Wind Bondage

    Chapter 49: WindBondage


    After that, Cheng Yang checked his personal status pane.


    Of the loot he had obtained from the days activities, the best was undoubtedly the Sacrificial Blood Cloud unique skill. Although he used it at every opportunity he could, the experience bar was only at a measly 2%. This was due to the fact that the Health and Mana didnt automatically refill after the skill finished, limiting his ability to use it in quick session.


    For Phoenix Vige, the biggest gain was increasing its poption by 3000. The total poption now exceeded six thousand and once the citizens from Huimin, who were too weak to move the day before, were rescued the poption would jump to ten thousand.


    Cheng Yang didnt know what the poption requirement for upgrading the territory to Pinnacle Grade but ten thousand should be more than enough. That was a problem for the future, right now he needed to focus on the level up requirements for High Grade.


    Thanks to the efforts of the Loggers, with the help of a team dedicated to transporting the trees they felled, two hundred and fifty cubic meters of wood had been collected.


    With that much wood, Cheng Yang would be able to build two more of the shops. Instead, he built only the Grocery and used the rest to make Low Grade Meditation Halls.


    Although the shops were incredibly valuable for the territory, very few people could utilize them. None of the regr soldiers had the spare Experience Fragments to invest in a Profession. Inparison, there was an ongoing food and housing crisis among the civilians that needed to be addressed immediately.


    What Cheng Yang really wanted to build was the Standard Grade Wall. The area within the first ring was too small tofortably hold the expanding poption and the durability was too low to withstand the attacks of higher level monsters. However, the wall required five hundred cubic meters of wood so Cheng Yang opted to solve the problem he could, with the wood he had.


    After selling the wood to the vige, each Logger earned twenty Experience Fragments. This was a fair trade enforced by gods rules.


    Of course, those Experience Fragments would be returned to Cheng Yang.


    Originally, Cheng Yang intended to take the Experience Fragments back immediately but he had enough of his own to make it a long term loan instead. After all, he had nearly three thousand Experience Fragments so he didnt need the four hundred the Loggers could give him for tonight.


    That evening, Cheng Yang ordered all five teams outside the wall to hunt edible monsters. The new refugees tore through their remaining food supplies so they needed to quickly gather enough for tomorrow. The only alternative would be to dip into the preserved food they had, but Cheng Yang wanted to save it for a rainy day.


    As for himself, he took five people with him to train his new skill. Right now, every Experience Fragment gained would be a huge advantage over the rest of the world, so this opportunity was very valuable.


    As such, the five people with Cheng Yang were all either Captains or Vice-Captains of teams. These were people he or his friends trusted so speeding up their growth was a high priority for Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didnt return until two in the morning. Earlier he had given away the two thousand Experience Fragments he had so that others could train with them so he didnte back until he had gathered enough to train.<hr>


    The next morning, Cheng Yang cleared the Blood Soaked Cathedral, started new researches, and led a team into Cloud City.


    Their morning went smoothly. They visited five locations and saved two soldiers families, including Old Lees. In the afternoon, they met with some trouble.


    The family of one of the soldiers was being held hostage.


    The reason was quite simple. During the apocalypse, many types of violent and unsavory people would see it as an opportunity to create a small empire for themselves. In this case, a gang from the old world had captured people and would force them to go out and search for food while they rxed in safety.


    When Cheng Yang rushed in with his soldiers, the gangstersughed at their weapons. Hearing that they were searching for a mans parents they immediately held a knife to the mothers neck, expecting the group to drop their weapons. Their intention was to pressure Cheng Yangs group into bing their newest ves.


    Was it possible to threatened Cheng Yang? Not if you wanted to live. The gangster holding the knife turned into streamers before the rest of them were even able to process that Cheng Yang attacked them.


    Executing a dozen or so people was very simple for Cheng Yang. He had adapted well to the apocalypse in his previous life and didnt hesitate to kill others.


    Cheng Yangs ruthless actions frightened people, even some of the soldiers watched on in horror. The Cheng Yang they knew was strict but kind, but this let them see another side of Cheng Yangs character. They realized now that Cheng Yang was no saint. If someone were to piss him off, perhaps they would die on the spot.


    Although his actions shocked the soldiers, none of them questioned him orined. They just settled down the refugees and kept moving.


    Old Lee had helped Cheng Yang choose a route between the locations that minimized the chances that they would encounter the military but as they moved closer to the city center, Cheng Yang believed they would meet each other soon.


    Cheng Yang didnt want to start a feud with the army right now so the group gradually slowed their advance so they could more cautiously survey their surroundings.


    Even after turning around to return to Phoenix Vige, the group didnt run into the military. Perhaps Cheng Yang had overestimated how quickly the military would spread into the city.


    Now all of the locations in southwestern Cloud City had been visited. Cheng Yang decided that tomorrow, they would skip the east half and go directly to northern Cloud City. This was so they would encounter less refugees and could focus on rescuing the soldiers families.


    When Cheng Yang got back to Phoenix Vige, all of the primary ss change statues had leveled up up to High Grade.<hr>


    <span>Mage StatuePhoenix VigeHigh Grade55/260


    <span>Research<ul><li>Body Strengthening Mana Flow (High Grade): Increase HP by 20% | Cost: 500 | Time: 10 hours</li><li>Extra Mana Node (High Grade): Increase Mana by 20% | Cost: 100 | Time: 10 hours </li><li>Ambient Mana Gathering (High Grade): Increase Magic Attack by 20% | Cost: 500 | Time: 10 hours </li><li>Passive Ironskin (High Grade): Increase Physical Defense by 20% | Cost: 500 | Time: 10 hours </li><li>Mental State Training (High Grade): Increase Magic Defense by 20% | Cost: 500 | Time: 10 hours </li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Wind Bondage (Low-Grade): Binds a target for a set amount of time | Duration: 2 sec | Cost: 25 MP | Cast Time: 3 sec | Level Needed: Standard Grade Apprentice | Price: 100 Experience Fragments</li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang inwardly groaned when he saw the research cost. It would take ten thousand Experience Fragments to finish all of the High Grade research and that was just for the primary statues.


    Of course, this cost wasnt unwarranted. When the statues leveled up, they finally gained the ability to bestow skills to the soldiers! These skills werent like the ones they currently had as they wouldnt be given automatically. These skills were like the Angelic Inspiration skill that the Priests had. In order to obtain them, you needed to pay for them. The new skills were the lowest level skills possible, unlike inherited skills.


    In addition, the number of soldiers each statue could produce was quadrupled. Once the funds needed to transfer the soldiers was collected, the strength of Phoenix Vige would undergo a quantitative change.


    Cheng Yang sighed thinking of all the bills that were piling up: ten thousand for research, thirteen thousand two hundred for new soldiers and ten thousand to upgrade the territory.


    After briefly considering shelving research, Cheng Yang decided against it.


    One research per statue per day wouldnt use all of their Experience Fragments which would leave enough to perform a few ss change ceremonies. When the process finished, Phoenix Vige would have over 800 soldiers so the amount of Experience Fragments gathered every day would increase. There was also the stores taxes to think about. Each soldier would earn more when they attacked bigger hordes so they would be able to purchase food and other necessities in the stores.


    The benefits a territory with arge number of soldiers received were very clear to see.


    Cheng Yang no longer hesitated and started the research for each statue that increased Mana. He didnt neglect the Standard Grade Priest statue either and started a new research for it as well.


    At present, the Priest statue still had three Standard Grade research topics left before it could be leveled up.


    Next, Cheng Yang arranged for a batch of new soldiers to undergo ss change ceremonies. The poption now exceeded ten thousand thanks to rescue efforts in two cities. As such, finding people who wanted to was too easy.

 Chapter 50: Planning

    Chapter 50:nning


    Before performing any ss change ceremonies, Cheng Yang gathered his four team Captains so that they could discuss the future of Phoenix Viges military force.


    Soon, Yu Kai and the other had gathered in the main hall of Cheng Yangs Standard Grade Meditation Hall, sitting on stools in a circle around the brazier.


    Once everyone was gathered, Cheng Yang started to speak. Now that the primary ss change statues have reached High Grade, each one can perform two hundred and twenty ss change ceremonies. Soon the number of people in each team is going to skyrocket leading to inefficiencies in management. Does anyone have any ideas for solving this problem?


    Cheng Yangs college friends could only stay silent since they had no experience with this kind of problem.


    My Lord, the obvious solution is to create a longer chain ofmand. Old Lee said, Even with just fifty seven people in each team, its difficult to manage everyone during a battle with just a Captain and Vice Captain. A small increase in soldiers could lead to the dissolution of themand structure entirely.


    Cheng Yang nodded, In that case, do you rmend we use a modern militarymand structure or one of the ancient systems?


    Why do we need to follow any specific system? Yu Kai asked, We can just create our own. How about ten people to a squadron, four squadrons to a battalion and five battalions to a brigade?


    Thatll work for now while we are small but what aboutter? What wille after a brigade? That system will only support a thousand soldiers. Cheng Yang asked.


    Above a brigade we can have a regiment. Liu Hau said, Then above that how about a Ministry? I recall they had Ministries in the ancient era. Then all of the officers for each level can collectively be known as the Executive Department of Generals?


    Lau Hui snorted, How many officers do you think there will be in a thousand soldiers? There would be dozens of generals. What if our forces expand to ten thousand? Or a tens of thousands? Generals would be like dogs. What would we call Ministry leaders? Marshals? Grand Marshals?


    I didnt Liu Hau was stunned by Lau Huis rebuttal and was too embarrassed to defend himself.


    Dont worry about the titles. Cheng Yang said, In the past there were several levels of generals, so its not unprecedented. Our titles dont need to follow convention and we can make up new ones as the army grows. Im open to any ideas so long as they would benefit the territory.


    In that case my Lord I think you should step down from your Captain position. Old Lee rmended, Since you are the Lord of the territory it isnt necessary to directly lead the army. Especially since it puts you on the same level of authority as any other Captain.


    This Cheng Yang fell into deep thought, Your suggestion is a reasonable one. These days even though I was a Captain in name, my true role was that of an overallmander and rarely acted with my team. In that case, tomorrow Ill announce that Zhao Chuan is taking over my position as Captain.


    Old Lee nodded in satisfaction seeing how much his words were valued by Cheng Yang.


    Should we give each brigade a name? Liu Hau asked, I think it would be more convenient than numbering them.


    We shouldnt do that until each brigade has a sense of unity. We should use numbers for now and then take input from the soldiers for the name. Yu Kai said.


    Waiting to name the brigades was my intention in the first ce. Cheng Yang affirmed, Once the territory levels up again, well be able to build the Barracks. Thats when well name the brigades in a formal setting which will make it more grand.


    None of the others doubted when Cheng Yang said. They all agreed that it would be better to wait until the names could be official.


    My Lord, Old Lee said, I have an idea but Im not sure if its appropriate to say.


    Old Lee, weve only known each other for a few days but I trust your judgement. Cheng Yang encouraged, I wont be offended by anything you suggest.


    As the supreme leader of the territory you should stop acting intimately with your friends in public. Old Lee dered, It is natural for the public to gossip and if they see that your three close friends all assumed leadership positions in the military it would hurt your reputation and undermine your authority.


    I dont think thats-


    Yu Kai interrupted Cheng Yang, Yoko, I know what youre thinking but Old Lee is right. Old Lee wasnt the only one who realized it might cause problems, me and the others already decided to bring it up today but Old Lee beat us to it. From now on, in public we should act more formally around each other even though in private we are the closest of friends.


    In that case, Ill try not to show preference for you three in public. Cheng Yang relented.


    In addition to that, I also think that you should form a personal guard. Old Lee continued, Now that youre not a team leader, its necessary to form a small group that answers only to you. If you have a small group of elite soldiers to use your Sacrificial Blood Cloud on it can be useful at critical moments.


    Cheng Yang rejected the proposal without even thinking about it. He knew that Old Lee was just thinking about his safety but creating an elite team wasnt something he could do at the moment. The only way to gather talented soldiers for a personal guard would be to take them from the brigades. Cheng Yang didnt want to hurt the core of his military force so he could only wait until he could poach talents from Cloud City.


    After settling the matter of a personal guard Cheng Yang suddenly remembered something important. Theres one more thing I have to tell you that I forgot about. When the ss change statues leveled up they gained the ability to sell skills. Right now each statue has a single skill you can buy. However, you can only get it when you level up, so work hard.


    Liu Hau smiled, Ive worked hard since the world ended and my experience bar has reached 42% so I should be able to level up in under a week. That skill is exactly the encouragement I needed to reach the next level.


    Good, I was hoping it would motivate you. Why were done here you should go check the statues status pane. I think youll like the skills offered.


    When Cheng Yang finished speaking, Old Lee made onest proposal, My Lord, I also believe that we should increase the number of loans we make to the territories Loggers. The amount of wood weve gained after thest two days both from scavenging and harvesting was just five hundred units. It will be a long time before we can solve our housing crisis or even build the Standard Grade wall so as to give the civilians space to lie down. Its far too crowded, we have twelve thousand people living on a square kilometer piece ofnd.


    Cheng Yang nodded, Ive been worried about this predicament for a while. Tomorrow, Ill loan two thousand Experience Fragments to Loggers without tools. Hopefully with that well be able to build the wall tomorrow.


    After a few more topics were raised, the group dispersed for the night.


    After that, Cheng Yang gathered all of the soldiers in order to make an announcement.


    The first thing he announced was his resignation as a team Captain. When Zhao Chuan heard the news he felt agitated at first, but when he Cheng Yang announced he would be promoted Zhao Chuan was able to rx.


    He was able to predict the that result since he was the only Vice-Captain on Cheng Yangs team but he couldnt help but feel nervous. As the saying goes, a rising tide lifts all boats. Cheng Yang was happy to gain more authority in the vige.


    Cheng Yangs next announcement that several new leadership positions would be created in the army. Each brigade would have a General and three Commanders. Under them each battalion would have a Captain and two Vice-Captains. Finally, each squadron would have an Officer.


    Each squadron would have at least two people from each ss except for the Priest ss. Since there were so few Priests they would serve the brigade as a whole under the directmand of the generals.


    Generals and Commanders would be appointed by Cheng Yang. The Captains and Vice-Captains would be appointed by the Generals and finally the squadron officers would be appointed by the Captains. This was done to limit the effects of a single corrupt individual in a leadership position.


    Of course, this was just in name. Cheng Yang, the Lord of the territory, was the most corrupt of all. Even so, Cheng Yang knew that no one would challenge his decision to make his friends generals in the future. Their S-Rank Innate Abilities ensured that their strength would match their rank.

 Chapter 51: Goals

    Chapter 51:Goals


    The current Captains would be Generals and their Vice-Captains would be Commanders. They had already proven themselves confident so it was the natural conclusion.


    Cheng Yang didnt immediately make those appointments, giving the Captains a chance to pick out the new soldier candidates.


    They nned to have a surge in personnel. Each brigade would add a hundred and twenty people to their ranks, increasing the total number of soldiers in the vige to seven hundred and twelve. Once they filled all of the slots for each ss change statue, the number of soldiers serving the territory would exceed the Phoenix Vige from Cheng Yangs past life.


    Currently, the territory didnt have enough Experience Fragments to immediately perform ss change ceremonies for eight hundred and forty soldiers. Unless Cheng Yang asked the current soldiers for donations, there just wasnt a way to quickly gather enough Experience Fragments. In order to gather enough, most soldiers wouldnt be able to train tonight and their savings would be wiped out.


    It was better to just wait since there wasnt a dire need for soldiers right now. All they had to do was wait for the new soldiers to pay back their debts and the problem would be solved with time.


    Fortunately, it was close to midnight, which meant the Blood Soaked Cathedral instance dungeon would soon reset and the territory would be able to earn a significant number of Experience Fragments.


    Cheng Yang didnt need to handle the bothersome task of performing ss change ceremonies nor distributing tools to Loggers. Old Lee was put in charge of ss change ceremonies while Yu Kai was lent the money needed to buy tools.


    Cheng Yang was the strongest fighter in the territory so it was better for him to gather as many Experience Fragments as possible.


    Cutting down trees at night wasnt safe, so that night Cheng Yang was the only person in the forest.


    Cheng Yang swept through the forest like a storm and was able to earn one thousand two hundred Experience Fragments. Additionally, he leveled up his Magic Missile skill again. His overall damage bonus was now 21%. As for his other skill, Wind Bondage, the experience bar only increased by 10%. It would take quite a while for Cheng Yang to improve it.


    The Wind Bondage skill was very practical, especially for someone as urate as Cheng Yang. If he had been able to use this skill yesterday, the fight against the Elite Blood Gehennamander wouldnt have gone so poorly.


    When Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige he didnt see any of his Generals. Even in his absence, they were quite busy so he didnt worry about it and directly entered the Blood Soaked Cathedral instance dungeon.


    When Cheng Yang left the instance dungeon, he came face to face with Liu Hau.


    Yok- My Lord. You mentioned in the past that the number of times we could use the instance dungeon everyday would increase with use, but even after clearing it several times everyday, why has nothing changed? I can only bring four people with me into the instance dungeon and I can tell that those left behind are heartbroken.


    Youre always so impatient Koko. Cheng Yang snorted, You need to clear it at least fifty times before it will upgrade again.


    Thats not too bad. We should be able to aplish that in six days? Liu Hau concluded after some quick finger math.


    We shouldnt need that long since Ive also been clearing the Hard Difficulty. In five days, as long as we keep clearing it, the number of daily runs will double.


    Just doubled? Liu Hau frowned, How are we supposed to get enough equipment for everyone if so few people are able to run it?


    Cheng Yang chuckled when he heard that. If you arent satisfied, why dont you go find another instance dungeon? If you dont want to, just be patient and wait for this one to upgrade.


    Liu Hau could only sigh. Even he was able to tell that it was unrealistic for a single instance dungeon to supply equipment for the whole territory.


    By the way, my Lord, Liu Hau said eyeing Cheng Yangs outfit, Do you have a full set of ck Iron equipment?


    Cheng Yang shook his head. Not even close, I have nine out of ten slots filled but only five pieces are ck Iron grade. As for Alchemist equipment, I havent gotten amon grade one even after clearing Hard three times! The drop rate is just abysmal.


    Thanks to his amazing equipment, Cheng Yang attributes were very impressive. Most of his stats were boosted by at least one or two with his Physical Defense being the most impressive. Unfortunately, although his Physical Defense had increased substantially, it was only effective if the enemy hit a spot covered by the armor.


    Cheng Yang took a bronze buckler off of his back and handed it to Liu Hau. Here, my luck was pretty good during this run and the Boss dropped this shield. Itll definitely be useful to you.


    When Liu Hau nced at the stats his eyes nearly popped out. My Lord, how could this humble servant dare to-


    Cheng Yang sent a sharp kick towards Liu Haus butt before he could finish his dramatic speech. Knock that off! Take the damn thing and dont you dare sell it.


    Liu Hau nimbly dodged the kick and walked off whileughing.


    Cheng Yang shook his head. He was helpless in front of Liu Haus temperament.


    Obviously, the bucklers stats were pretty amazing, otherwise Liu Hau wouldnt have acted like that.<hr>


    <span>Humble Bronze BucklerThis shield was forged by the legendary cksmith Hundred Refined Steel when he was an apprenticeGrade: ck Ironss: WarriorRequirements: Low-Grade ApprenticeDurability: 80/80Effect: Increase Physical Defense by 3 Effect: Damage Reduction of 4 <hr>


    Damage Reduction was the unique attribute shields possessed. The effect is simr to that of the Physical Defense attribute but with some key differences. Take for example Liu Haus new shield. If he were to block an attack that dealt eight damage, it would be reduced by six thanks to his Physical Defense of six. After that, the remaining two points of damage would be absorbed by the shield. Even though the shields durability will be reduced by a proportional amount, it was the only way to reduce an attacks damage to zero. Any other ss, even if they had a Physical Defense in the thousands, would still take at least one damage.


    After that, Cheng Yang took care of his daily chores. He needed to start any new research that he could then resupply on potions. Some of them were brewed using his Alchemist Profession and the rest were purchased from the Alchemy Tower. As usual, he had one of his soldiers carry most of them while keeping a few in his bag.


    That morning, he used up all of his energy making Mana Recovery Potions but he wasnt able to sustain his use with just those, hence, why he still needed to buy a majority of them from the NPC manager.


    Cheng Yang looked at the soldiers arms stuffed with bottles and couldnt help but smile.He was still too poor right now, or he would buy a Spacial Ring.


    Although they were sold in the Grocery, the smallest one cost ten thousand Experience Fragments. Considering how many expenses the territory had, buying one was too much of a luxury.


    Even if Cheng Yang had enough Experience Fragments to buy one right now, he wouldnt. He could always pay some soldiers to carry his things so it was better to unlock a faster training speed. Of course, Cheng Yang wouldnt mind buying one in the future when he had a surplus.


    After packing up, Cheng Yang nned to lead mostly the same group asst time into Cloud City. Although many of them had already visited the two locations given to Old Lee, they were still useful when navigating the city. Even though the terrain in the city had changed, the people who had lived there in the past were able to recognize variousndmarks and guide the group.


    Last night, the five brigades appointed all of their leadership positions and several of them were held by members of the group going to Cloud City, including the generals Yu Kai, Liu Hau, and Lau Hui. Fortunately, the structure of their military was organized in such a way that filling those absences for a day was simple.


    Cheng Yang would have brought Old Lee as well but he needed the general to stay behind to perform ss change ceremonies. Increasing the size of the army was undoubtedly the territories main task so Cheng Yang attached great importance to it.


    When the group entered the city, they stayed close to the ravine on the West side and followed it, heading North. This was both to bypass the Western part of the city and observe the situation on the Western Bridge.


    Since Cheng Yang had obtained a skill scroll when he cleared the Southern Bridge, he had been obsessed with clearing the other three. Although most of the rules that governed this new gamified world were unknown, one key element had been discovered in Cheng Yangs past life: everything was consistent. Since each of the bridges had arge horde guarding them, finding a treasure on one meant that all of the others must have one as well.


    Although it may have been a fluke that a skills scroll had appeared at the Southern Bridge, Cheng Yang was willing to at least check the other bridges for treasure.


    However, treasure wasnt the only reason Cheng Yang wanted to clear the Western Bridge. What he really wanted was to open up a path to the West.


    Cheng Yang knew that there were three Territory Altars surrounding Cloud City. Cheng Yang had imed one and if he was quick enough he could im another while they were still free.


    Of the two remaining Territory Altars, one was a few kilometers northeast of Cloud City.

 Chapter 52: The Forgotten Grave

    Chapter 52: The ForgottenGrave


    Cheng Yang didnt know what the situation was like at the Western Territory Altar right now but he had a fairly good way to find out. Hordes could only gather at fixed rates so the horde guarding the Territory Altar shouldnt be much bigger than the one at the Western Bridge. If it wasnt too hard to do so, iming the Western Territory Altar would greatly benefit Phoenix Viges development.


    When the group visited the city previously, they hadnt made an effort to clear out the areas they passed though in order to save time. As such, the group ran into several small hordes along the way.


    Whenever they ran into arge group of monsters, Cheng Yang would, without exception, use Sacrificial Blood Cloud to quickly crush them. The groups goal was to rush to the Western Bridge at top speed, so even if they heard refugees crying out for them to stop, they kept moving. Although they felt bad, there was nothing they could do for the refugees until they returned in the afternoon.


    An hour and ten kilometerster, they arrived at the Western Bridge. From three hundred meters away they were able to get a good look at the horde guarding it. The mostmon monster was one that Cheng Yang recognized, the Skull Spotted Spider.


    Were all of the bridges guarded by headache inducing monsters?


    These spiders were a mutated version of Hell-Spinner spiders who evolved to be able to fire their webs as a projectile. Instead of using it to pull their prey towards them it instead locks them in ce. If it was just a few dozen of these spiders Cheng Yang wouldnt care but there were at least five hundred. Whats worse, themander is probably a Skull Spotted Spider!


    My Lord, what should we do? Yu Kai asked, Fight or retreat?


    Well make a temporary retreat. Right now were going to focus on rescuing people since we dont know what abilities themander will have. Once our elite forces level up well crush this horde.


    Yu Kai and the other generals instantly agreed to Cheng Yangs n. Perhaps if they knew another Territory Altar was on the other side of the bridge they wouldnt have given up so easily.


    Not daring to disturb the guardian monsters, Cheng Yangs group quietly retreated and continued North.


    Cheng Yang unfolded a map he stored in his belt loop. Drawn from the memories from his past life, this map didnt have any building symbols and could only be read by Cheng Yang.


    There were several spot on the map marked as points of interest. The first four were the cardinal bridges and the rest scattered throughout the city.


    Three of the marks were next to the city center safe zone, an area Cheng Yang didnt want to visit. The one Cheng Yang was currently targeting was three kilometers southwest of the Northern Bridge.


    The group had to slow down quite a bit once they passed the Eastern Bridge. Since this was an entirely new area they had to both fightrger monster hordes and conduct search and rescue operation.


    From the Eastern Bridge to the point marked on Cheng Yangs map it was only about five kilometers but since they needed to check seven rescue points on the way the total distance was almost seven kilometers. Thatbined with the time it took to search each area meant it was a little past two when they arrived at their destination.


    Near buried under the ruins of a hair salon a curtain of light silently shimmered. Its appearance and that of the entrance to the Blood Soaked Cathedral instance dungeon were nearly identical.


    Thats right! This was in fact the entrance to another, different, Low Grade instance dungeon!


    If Cheng Yang had known that the weird stone b he found was the pre-apocalypse form of an instance dungeon he would have spent all of his effort gathering the ones he knew and throwing them into the borders of Phoenix Vige.


    There was no medicine for regret in this world so unless Cheng Yang reincarnated again there was nothing he could do. Him being reborn once was already more unlikely than a person bing a god. Reincarnating twice? What a joke!


    Although this was a Low Grade instance dungeon, if a team tried to beat Easy difficulty with only Low Grade Apprentices they would surely die. Take for instance the Easy difficulty of the Blood Soaked Cathedral, the boss was a High-Grade monster! If you didnt know about the environment exploit, entering the instance was a creative form of suicide.


    However, there are some differences between instance dungeons of the same grade. Since the Blood Soaked Cathedral can fit a maximum of five people its called a Party-Size dungeon. The one in front of them is a Team-Size dungeon that can fit fifty people. The next size up is an Army-Size instance dungeon that can fit five hundred people. Although there might another size dungeon after that, thergest found in Cheng Yangs past life was Army-Size.


    Cheng Yang had run this instance dungeon it hisst life too. It was set at the bottom of arge canyon know as the Forgotten Grave. By chance that was also the name of the instance dungeon.


    Its rumored that the canyon was created when a powerful mage sent an all out attack towards an invading army. As such, the mostmon rare drops were things useful for Mages, the rarest of which was guaranteed to drop during the first clear. Cheng Yang wouldnt let anyone take that reward away from him!


    Cheng Yang chose to be a Mage due to his Innate Ability so he had made a mental note of where the best items for Mages could be found. Since he needed toe through this direction anyways how could he pass up the opportunity.


    My Lord, is this an instance dungeon? Yu Kai asked, shaking himself out of a stupor.


    Of course it is! Liu Hau rapped his friend on the forehead, Its just like the one in the vige.


    I can see that. Yu Kai retorted, I was just surprised.


    Its an instance dungeon. Cheng Yang confirmed, cutting them off, However, this one can fit fifty people instead of just five. Of course, its also more difficult than the one back in the vige because of that.


    My Lord, youre not nning on going in right? A soldier asked in confusion, Theres only thirty five of us so wont it be to hard?


    How can it be difficult with me there? Cheng Yang asked arrogantly, Just be careful and well have nothing to worry about.


    The soldier didnt know how to respond, it was true that Cheng Yang had created several miracles already. So far there wasnt anything he couldnt do so if Cheng Yang said it was possible, it probably was.


    Of course, Cheng Yang was more than confident. If they had attempted the dungeon a few days again, even if all fifty slots were filled, Cheng Yang wasnt sure they would have been able to seed. Now however, he had the Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill! It was already an overpowered ability but since he was two levels higher than the rest of the group, it became absolutely bug-like.


    The group crowded around the instance dungeon and held hands as Cheng Yang activated it.


    With a gut-wrenching sh, the world around them distorted and changed.


    If the Blood Soaked Cathedral could be described as and of crumbling ruins, this instance dungeon was and of death. The entire area seemed withered. As far as the eye could see there was just dust, bones, and the zing hot sun.


    Stick together everyone. Cheng Yang announced, The monster density is really high here so if you get separated from the group youre doomed to die.


    As Cheng Yangs voice echoed between the canyon walls the entire area seemed to shake. Wait! It wasnt the canyon, it was the bones carpeting it!


    Holy shit! Our enemies arent going to be skeletons are they? Liu Hau shouted in rm.


    You know what they say, no risk no reward. Cheng Yang said, Were going to have to fight a small sea of skulls.


    Ive always thought undead skeleton armies were cool but lets see how powerful one is in front of us! Liu Hau dered confidently. Is there a Necromancer ss in this world? Itll be a lot less fun if there isnt


    Cheng Yang didnt answer him since he didnt know but in his opinion, if there was a Necromancer ss, it would be anything but fun.


    The bones scattered across the canyon floor vibrated with an intense energy as they shot towards each other. One by one, skeleton warriors pulled themselves out of the bones. The rest dust swirling around them, creating brittle swords and armor.


    This scene shocked those who had been raised as atheists. Truly, this world was no longer reasonable.


    Hundreds of skeletons gather together forming tight lines, just like an ancient army. If it werent for their swords being rusty the effect would have been perfect. However, if anyone were to look down on these skeletons, it would be thest thing they ever did.


    Once all of the skeletons had formed the undead army began to march forwards.


    Prepare for battle! Cheng Yang shouted. The five Mages around him started to cast Magic Missile and the Rangers fired an initial volley.


    Instantly a dense cloud of blood burst out of Cheng Yangs body.<hr>


    TL Note: Im going to start posting every chapter I trante for the week on Saturday night. I saw another novel that did the same thing and since Im very inconsistent I thought it would be better. <hr>

 Chapter 53: Skeleton Warriors

    Chapter 53: SkeletonWarriors


    The team Cheng Yang brought into the Forgotten Grave were all from that initial group of soldiers. After several days of constant fighting theirbat sense had gradually improved. Although there was a big gap between them and Cheng Yang, they no longer made rookie mistakes.


    Lau Hui was the fastest to react. His summoned wolf rushed in between the columns of skeleton warriors.


    The wolf was maniacal, crazily attacking skeletons. Each attack ripping a bone off of the skeletons body before it was crushed between its jaws. Each shattered bone the heirloom to a moment of infinite prestige.


    Once the wolf started attacking the skeletons, their previous imposing formation broke down. Instead of orderly soldiers, they became a sea of chaotic bones that the wolf ground to pieces.


    None of the other were idle. Cheng Yangs five Mages were akin to a mobile artillery unit, every time they released a volley of Magic Missiles almost half a dozen skeletons were returned to dust.


    The Mages Mana was limited so after crazily shooting seven or eight Magic Missiles they would run dry. Topensate, they would chug potions like water, using only the immediate rejuvenation and ignoring the regenerative effect. Cheng Yang had given them a stipend to stock up on potions before leaving so none of them hesitated to consume as many as they needed.


    The other ranged fighters didnt have the same luxury. Even though they tried to keep up, when they ran out of Mana their only recovery option was to Meditate.


    When Lau Huis wolf died the horde of skeletons rushed towards the group instead. The Summon Wolf skill had a long cast time so Lau Hui wasnt able to summon another yet.


    Fortunately, there were several Summoners in the group. When one wolf died, the next would rush forwards. In this way the majority of the skeletons were dyed from attacking.


    Now that the skeleton warriors were in a frenzy, it was impossible for the new wolves to do much damage. When it arrived, it would near instantly be killed.


    My Lord, is this supposed to be difficult? Lau Hui couldnt help but groan, ovee with boredom.


    Youre going to eat those words soon so stop whining. Cheng Yang reprimanded his friend.


    In just forty seconds over a hundred skeletons had been turned into bone meal. When thest skeleton copse the canyon was deathly silent. The battle had ended.


    Thats it? Liu Hau said incredulously, I havent even gotten a chance to y yet!


    As a soldier Liu Hau didnt get a chance to participate since the wolves were able to hold the skeleton warriors back for the duration of the battle.


    Dont worry, youll get your chance. Cheng Yang chuckled, This was just the first wave.


    Sure enough, the ground began to shake with magical undtions once more. Eighty meters away a second,rger, skeleton army was formed.


    Attack! Cheng Yang roared once the skeletons entered the groups firing range.


    Lau Hui had already used his Summoner skill so by the time the army entered firing range, his wolf was ready to block them. This time, the wolf was nothing but helpless prey. The lead skeleton killed the summon in just two hits without losing a single bone.


    My Lord, that one at the front is a Standard-Grade monster! Lau Hui was very familiar with how much Health his wolf had. Since that skeleton was able to kill it with just two attacks it definitely wasnt an ordinary soldier.


    All Mages fire at the skeleton in the feathered helmet! Quickly issued instructions and with a wave of his stave sent a Magic Missile towards the Standard Grade skeletons head.


    Pfft As usual, his attack was right on target but the helmet covered skull hadnt been shattered. The empty eyes sockets of the skeleton shed with green mes as it began to sprint towards Cheng Yang.


    At this time, the other five attacks arrived creating a beautiful light show. The green mes were extinguished and the skeleton copsed into a pile of bone fragments. Even if it had been a Pinnacle Grade monster, thatbined attack would have annihted it.


    With that high level skeleton taken care of, the wolves were able to stall the rest with ease.


    However, because Lau Huis wolf had died so suddenly, a gap had been created where a wolf wasnt avable. Using this gap, the army was able to slowly advance.


    The battlested a full minute and at the end, not a single skeleton remained.


    Thest dozen or so skeletons had reached the groups front line, injuring the defending Warriors. Luckily, none of the wounds were serious so the group was able to conserve their Health Recovery Potions.


    Mere seconds after thest skeleton was killed, a new army was being formed.


    Shit, this wave wasnt over? Yu Kai shouted. He had originally intended to meditate to restore he Mana but he was forced to stand up and drink a potion instead.


    This is actually the third wave. Cheng Yang replied, Each wave spawns a minute after thest one, relentless. Watch out, this wave wont just have a single Standard Grade monster.


    Those Standard Grade skeletons actually had a special name, the Skeleton Officers.


    This sentence surprised the group but when they looked closely, there were indeed two skeletons with feathered helmets. They were exactly the same as the one killed earlier!


    During the second wave, a Skeleton Officer had instantly killed Lau Huis wolf creating an opening for the army. This time they were able to prevent such a gap from appearing.


    As soon as the Skeleton Officers entered Magic Missile range they heroically blocked the attacks with their bodies, dying.


    This skeleton army was even bigger than thest one, the number of soldiers reached about two hundred and fifty.


    In the face of this situation, it was impossible for the summoned wolves to stall all of them. The group was forced to contract their formation, letting the soldiers and wolves form a circle around the ranged attackers.


    With the skeletons unable to reach them, Cheng Yang and his Mage unit began to crazily unleash attacks.


    By the time the battle ended, the total number of skeletons killed by the group exceeded five hundred. Inparison, theyre side had only lost a few potions. In this respect, humans had an enormous advantage over monsters. Without potions it was hard for a soldier to kill just two monsters at the same level but with the help of potions thirty five people were able to defeat two hundred and fifty monsters without a single casualty. Although Cheng Yangs mobile artillery unit had yed a significant role, you cant deny how powerful potions are.


    My Lord, please tell me that was thest wave! Liu Hau wailed as he plopped to the ground.


    Werent you justining that you didnt get to fight enough? Cheng Yang teased.


    Is that something I said? Liu Hau asked bitterly, I was a fool, fighting with such intensity at the front is so tiring!


    A fool indeed. Theres still one wave left.


    Liu Hau looked up and saw the bones covering the group rapidly swirling about as new skeleton soldiers were created. Their tight formation sending a chill down his spine.


    Whats the highest level this time? Yu Kai had spotted quite a few feathered helmets and a unique breastte. Once he did, he immediately knew that the situation wasnt good.


    Theyre going to be led by a High Grade Skeleton General and three Standard Grade Skeleton Officers. Cheng Yang replied calmly.


    Well shit. Whats the n?


    Just hit them till they die. The first target will be the general. Its Health should be around a hundred and twenty so three Mages, you and I should be able to instakill it. The other two can instakill and officer and then well only have the other two officers to worry about. They arent very fast so well have time tounch another volley and kill them before they reach us. The real danger will be the three hundred normal skeletons. Well just have to rely on the Warriors to defend us.


    Thats the only way huh? Liu Hauughed brazenly then raised his shield high above his head. What do you say Warriors? Can we hold the line?


    Yes! The Warriors shouted, nging their swords against their shields.


    In the distance the skeleton army had already begun marching forwards, following the lead of the Skeleton General. The army slowly advanced, step by step into the groups attack range.


    Fire! On Cheng Yangs everyone unleashed a fierce group of attacks. Five bright streak of light spiraled towards their target, the Skeleton General!


    The group eagerly awaited the scene of the two high level skeletons copsing into bones. When the projectiles approached the Skeleton General its eyes shed with an explosion of green mes creating a protective cover around itself that swallowed up the five attacks.


    Although the targeted Skeleton Officer died, when the green me shield dissipated the Skeleton General was revealed fully intact!


    The soldiers were dumbfounded. What the hell? Was this guy immune to damage?


    Even Cheng Yang was shocked. Although he had cleared this instance dungeon in his past life, it was with a team of fifty High Grade soldiers. They had cleanly swept through the entire instance without giving the skeletons the slightest chance to resist. Why was it able to ignore their attacks?


    The scene was shocking enough that the skeleton army was allowed to advance to the ten meter mark. It wasnt until Cheng Yang began yelling that the soldiers resumed their attacks.


    Pfft Pfft Pfft Three sessive attacksnded on the Skeleton General that continued to charge forwards.


    At the same time, another Skeleton Officer was destroyed.


    In that single round of attacks the entire skeleton army had reached the group. Now the real battle would start.<hr>


    TL Note: You know how lots of Chinese trantors turn  into Kill!, well it can also be tranted as Attack! so idk why so many people choose the less grammatically correct one.

 Chapter 54: Cryomancer

    Chapter 54:Cryomancer


    The Skeleton General rushed to the front of the human defensive line and swept its sword sideways towards the Warriors in front of it. The wind itself seemed to be cut by the powerful strike, the first Warrior to receive its attack would inevitably get blown away.


    As the sword swept towards the unfortunate Warrior, Liu Hau appeared in front of her.


    Boom! The collision was so loud Liu Haus eardrums nearly ruptured.


    The Damage Reduction attribute didnt just negate damage but also the force behind it allowing Liu Hau to barely resist falling over support from the Warrior behind him. Even reduced, the Skeleton Generals strength was twice that of Liu Hau.


    However, the Skeleton Generals title wasnt just for show. Without pausing the it recovered and sent its sword snaking towards Liu Hau heart from a tricky angle. It defied logic as it snaked through the gap in his armor near his armpit.


    The Skeleton General might look clumsy but it was the animated remains of a sword master. Its dexterity was on another level so as an amateur, Liu Hau could only obediently let his heart be pierced.


    At the same time, three Magic Missiles mmed against the Skeleton General. Without its shield it was just another mob. No matter who it was in life, it was just one skeleton. Together with thest Skeleton Warrior, it was returned to the grave.


    Koko, nice block! Cheng Yang cheered.


    Indeed, if not for Liu Hau stopping the Skeleton General from knocking away the first Warrior it would have been able to directly enter the back lines. The results of that can only be imagined.


    Heh, it was a group effort. Liu Hau said with an embarrassed smile.


    Theyughed but their hands werent idle. After killing the high level enemies, all that was left was to continue attacking.


    The two sides were stuck in a lethal game of tug of war. The Warriors were stronger than the skeletons and their shields could block most of the damage but there were just too many skeletons, they couldnt block them all. As time passed, the Warriors began to tire out.


    The Summoners yed a vital role in this fight. Their wolves acted as meatshields, taking attacks for the Warriors while the Summoners themselves would attack any skeleton that tried to break through the formation. Even though Summoners couldnt damage enemies with their staves, their strength was enough to push them back.


    The number of skeletons continuously dropped but the group wasnt made up of trained soldiers. Even with Pang Suns healing and the help of potions, the mental stress of such high intensitybat introduced mistakes into their rhythm.


    Unable to adjust his stance in time, a Warrior was knocked off bnce by the endless wave of attacks. If he were to fall now, the undead hordes would ensure he never had the chance to get back up.


    At thest moment Cheng Yang dived forwards and pulled the soldier out of the way, taking his ce. As Cheng Yang hit the ground, a dozen skeletons stabbed downwards. Cheng Yang now had more than eighty Health so the damage done was negligible thanks to his high Physical Defense. The soldier he saved swiftly returned to his position while Cheng Yang retreated behind him.


    Using his highly honedbat sense Cheng Yang was able to use his body as a shield every time a Warrior made a mistake. Even if they only dealt one damage, with attacks continuously hitting Cheng Yang he needed to take a Health Recovery Potion every ten seconds or less.


    After a few dozen seconds, the battle finally ended, the dead wereid to their final rest.


    None of the Phoenix Vige soldiers had died but right now the Warriors didnt look much better than beggars. Their clothes had been reduced to rags and they were covered in blood.


    Fortunately, their actual condition was better than their appearance. As long as the meditated or had Pang Sun heal them, even Liu Haus pierced heart would heal. The real loss was any damage done to their equipment. Right now Phoenix Vige didnt have any NPCs capable of repairing equipment so each point of durability lost was one they couldnt get back.


    Since the canyon floor was finally still, the instance had been cleared.


    Cheng Yang quickly started cleaning the battlefield while the others were meditating to recover.


    The skeleton armies had spawned far too quickly so Cheng Yang hadnt had a chance to collect the loot yet. In this instance, every single high level skeleton was guaranteed to drop an item and even normal ones had a decent chance so there was plenty of loot to be found. In addition, this was the first clear of the Forgotten Grave so Cheng Yang had high expectations.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang found six pieces of ck Iron equipment, ten pieces of Green Bronze equipment and a scroll.


    Cheng Yang wasnt interest in the equipment since none of them were better than his current set. Throwing the equipment towards the soldiers to fight over, Cheng Yang opened the scroll.


    At this point it seemed liked god was deliberately teasing him. He had found yet another rare scroll but instead of the architectural blueprints he wanted, it was a skill scroll.<hr>


    <span>Spirit ShieldI am the emperors shield! Youll have to break my unyielding spirit first you filthy necromancer!  Sword Saint Cao FuGrade: ck IronRequirements: WarriorCool Down: 5 minutesDuration: 3 minutesEffect: Absorb a set amount of damage equal to five times Mana times the skills level Effect: Increase Damage Reduction by five per skill levelEffect: Mana is proportionally reduced when damage is taken.<hr>


    Even if it wasnt a blue print the skill itself was very practical so Cheng Yang was satisfied. The Sacrificial Blood Cloud was overpowered because Cheng Yangs level was so high but Spirit Shield was quite decent as well, a Purple Silver skill that grew with user.


    Cheng Yang let out a sigh. Sadly only Warriors could learn this skill.


    Cheng Yang decided to let Liu Hau learn this skill. After all, among the top ranks of Phoenix Vige only him and Old Lee were Warriors. Although Old Lees Innate Ability was strong it was geared towards territory management so hisbat potential was far lower than Liu Haus. Additionally, only Liu Hau participated in clearing this instance dungeon so it was only fair for him to be able to get the first choice of loot.


    Then, before the instance ended, Cheng Yang rushed deeper into the canyon to find the final loot. Although the others wanted to follow him, since the instance had been cleared he refused to let them.


    The soldiers didnt insist since they needed to spend a few minutes recovering. Although Pang Sun was there, when she ran out of Mana she would have to Meditate to recover it since potions were to valuable to use in this situation.


    Cheng Yang only needed to walk two hundred meters to find what he was looking for. At the end of the canyon there was a pir made of bones and at its base was a chest. The entire area was wreathed in a blue light and covered in ayer of frost.


    Thank god its here! Cheng Yang eximed.


    In hisst life first clear of this instance had been conducted by a Russian team that immediately began bragging about their find. The final reward for clearing the instance was a jewel that contained a raging blizzard.


    Cheng Yang opened the chest and pulled out the fist sized jewel.<hr>


    <span>The Spirit of Ice and SnowGiving this jewel to a Mage ss change statue grants ess to the unique subss Cryomancer<hr>


    The system pane for the jewel as very basic, but one of the words was incredibly important: unique.


    There was no doubt that in this world, if something was described as unique it would be infinitely better than normal items. For example, the Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill. It yed a strong role in this instance and had an amazing growth potential.


    Regardless of the ss, once a Professional reached a high enough level you would need to choose a subss. For Mages there were four ordinary subsses: Geomancer, Pyromancer, Hydromancer and Anemancer.


    The name unique subss was a bit of a misnomer. It wasnt that only one existed in the world but that only one could be created per territory. For example, when Cheng Yang gives the Spirit of Ice and Snow to the Mage ss change statue it will open up a single slot for a Cryomancer, a number that will never increase. Once someone performs the Cryomancer ss change ceremony, unless that person they would be Phoenix Viges only Cryomancer.


    Although the Cryomancer was a unique subss it would be more urate to say it was just an upgraded version of the Hydromancer since you would need to be a Hydromancer before you could be a Cryomancer. However, that restriction doesnt apply to Mages without a subss.


    Whether it was losing the Priest Idol from the Blood Soaked Church or the Spirit of Ice and Snow from the Forgotten Grave, mentioning it to any of the high level officials from Cloud City in Cheng Yang past life would get you beaten. After all, Cloud City had ess to both of those instance dungeons but didnt manage to obtain either of the first clear rewards. Having let those two treasures slip through their fingers, how could they possibly feel good if someone mentioned it?

 Chapter 55: Ice Magic

    Chapter 55: IceMagic


    Cheng Yang put the Spirit of Ice and Snow into his bag and returned to the group. Since everyones wounds were fully healed, the only thing left to do was wait for the instance to time out.


    My Lord, you look happy. Did you find something good? Yu Kai asked.


    Cheng Yang tossed the Spirit of Ice and Snow to his friend, Take a look.


    Yu Kai opened the system pane and after taking a look eximed: Unique subss! Is it powerful?


    Im not sure since I havent be a Cryomancer yet but it definitely wont be weak.


    Yu Kai and the others agreed with Cheng Yangs assessment but none of them had even the slightest desire to fight Cheng Yang for the right to be a Cryomancer. After all, they were only able to obtain the Spirit of Ice and Snow because of Cheng Yang and he was by far the strongest Mage in the territory.


    Soon afterwards the instance ended and the group was ejected back into the real world.


    Once they were outside, the group continued travelling North. The instance dungeon had been dangerous but the rewards were enormous. Just counting the number of Experience Fragments they gained was impressive not to mention all of the equipment and the invaluable Spirit of Ice and Snow.


    My Lord, are we going toe back to this instance dungeon tomorrow? Liu Hau asked. After tasting the sweet rewards that the Forgotten Grave had to offer Liu Hau wasnt content with just hunting in the wilderness where the monster spawn rate was so low.


    We wont be able to visit all of the search and rescue locations in the North today so well have a chance to run the instance dungeon tomorrow as well. As for after that if I dont have other ns I can bring a group here to run it. Otherwise stay away from it. without five High Grade DPS youre doomed to fail.


    Liu Hau wasnt arrogant enough to try and challenge the instance dungeon alone so he was satisfied by Cheng Yangs promise to run the instance when he could. After all, if not for Cheng Yangs skill they wouldnt have cleared the instance earlier.


    Until four that afternoon, the group searched Northern Cloud City. The end result was disappointing. After visiting right locations, only two soldiers families had been rescued. Even worse, one soldiers family was confirmed to be dead.


    For the third evening in a row, you could see thousands of refugees streaming into Phoenix Vige. They were naturally the people Cheng Yangs Cloud City expedition group had saved. With this, the poption of Phoenix Vige had swelled to fifteen thousand. If you were to measure it by old world standards, it would be ssified as a town.


    Originally Phoenix Vige had been quite crowded, but now there were so many people that the walls physically couldnt contain all of them.


    Cheng Yang had nned ahead for this scenario so instead of letting the civilians fight for the right to stay inside the wall, he directly build the Standard Grade Wall.


    At the same time Cheng Yang selected the build option, the entirety of Phoenix Vige was shrouded in multi-color light, burning around the vige in two concentric rings. When the light disappeared Phoenix Vige had twoyers of walls lined with watchtowers , both of which were thicker than the Low Grade Wall.


    Although the wall was still only three meters high in most locations, the watchtowers reached a height of seven meters. With this new wall constructed the total area protected had jumped up to nine square kilometers, more than enough space for fifteen thousand citizens.


    Of course, these changes were purely aesthetic, the real value was in the new walls attributes. Its Defense had doubled and the Damage Reduction had increased to five thousand. Even if a massive horde of Standard Grade Immature monsters surrounded Phoenix Vige, the citizens would bepletely safe.


    This scene shocked the vast majority of the civilians, even if they had seen the construction process of the smaller buildings the impact couldntpare to a wall being built. This was a wonder they wouldnt forget.


    Building the wall consumed five hundred cubic meters of wood, leaving Phoenix Vige with precious little. Fortunately, the highest priced item was now out of the way, leaving only theparatively cheaper shops. Now the only real barrier to leveling up the vige was the twenty-thousand Experience Fragment requirement.


    Right now the territory didnt have a single Experience Fragment to its name. All of the Experience Fragments it used to have were put towards performing ss change ceremonies, after all, the six hundred new soldiers represented a twelve thousand Experience Fragment investment. The only reason they could even afford that was the fact that cost of each soldier would be recuperated in a day. Even so, it would take quite some time to break even with the initial investment.


    With all of the territories Experience Fragments loaned out to new soldiers, starting new research for the ss change statues was put off until tomorrow. However, since the Priest statue would level up after just one more research objective was met Cheng Yang loaned the territory the needed Experience Fragments.


    Low level Priests seemed to be of little actual value, their only use being to save their teammates the cost of a Health Recovery Potion. However, once they leveled up and gained ess to stronger skills such as Angelic Inspiration their value would be ringly apparent.


    After the walls were built all of the civilians without a family member in the army were forced into the outer vige, the area between the two walls. This decision was made some time ago and although it wasnt fair, nothing was in this new world.


    It took quite a while to move all of the civilians. Not only were there thousands of people but also tens of thousands of pounds of equipment. Most of the refugees had a small collection of items in addition to the quilts, floor mats and mattresses that the rescue teams brought back from Huimin. Without these it wouldnt be odd to find several of the weaker civilians frozen to death in the morning.


    None of that mattered to Cheng Yang since he had immediately passed all responsibility to his generals as usual.


    Today Cheng Yang had reached a milestone, he had amassed a total of five thousand Experience Fragments. Two thousand were from yesterday while three thousand were from today. Once the loggers and new soldiers paid him back he would be able to collect the Experience Fragments he gave to the old soldiers for training and reach ten thousand! Sixteen times training speed was in reach!


    As the civilians were being relocated from the inner vige Cheng Yang walked over to the Mage statues and ced the Spirit of Ice and Snow on its pedestal.


    When he did, it rose into the air until it was level with the statues eyes, then it cracked. The endless storm within was released into the world creating a powerful burst of cold air that drew everyone attention.


    The storm stopped as abruptly as it started. When Cheng Yang looked back at the statue it was wearing a new circlet iid with the Spirit of Ice and Snow.


    The system panel of the statue didnt change much, only two new line was added.<hr>


    <span>Unique Subsses<ul><li>Cryomancer [Unassigned]</li></ul><hr>


    One of the quirks of a unique ss was that the person holding it didnt count towards the number of people holding its base ss. That is to say, after Cheng Yang bes a Cryomancer the territory will be able to perform an additional Mage ss change ceremony.


    Even though Cheng Yang wasnt able to check the Cryomancer system panel until he became one he didnt hesitate to perform the ss change ceremony. Unlike the previous curtains of light that were multicolored, the one that enveloped Cheng Yang now was a pure and icy blue. Cheng Yang felt like he had been dropped into the arctic as his blood froze and his flesh turned into ice.


    After a full minute the light disappeared and Cheng Yang felt his body somewhat thaw. With a satisfied smirk he opened up his system pane.<hr>


    <span>Cheng YangPhoenix Vige Lordss: MageSubss: CryomancerProfession: AlchemistLevel: High-Grade Apprentice (9.9%)Age19Life Span200HP100.8MP191.2Physical Attack4Magic Attack54.8Physical Defense18.6Magic Defense8.6Attack Speed4Movement Speed11


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 40% more stats in the Magic Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>When Lord of a territory, all building effects are increased by 30% </li><li>Movement speed is increased by 150%</li><li>Perfect Medicinal Body: All potions effects are doubled and the side effects are halved</li><li>Frozen Flesh: Physical Defense is increased by 50%</li><li>Icy Mind: Mental Defense is increased by 50%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (High-Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Icicle st (Standard Grade): Attack targets within thirty meters with a spike of magical ice | Damage: 66.4 | Cost: 5 MP | Cast Time: 1.5 sec | Effect: 30% chance to freeze target on hit | Proficiency: 2.1% </li><li>Hibernation Chill (Low Grade): Freeze the air around an opponent greatly slowing them | Duration: 2 sec | Cost: 8 Mana | Cast Time: 0.8 sec | Proficiency: 10.0% </li><li>Sacrificial Blood Cloud (Low Grade): Gift one of your attributes in full to five allies | Penalty: All attributes are halved | Duration: 10 minutes | Cast Time: 12 sec | Proficiency: 2.1% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Wolf Kings Sorrow (ck Iron): A stave crafted from the leg bones of the once mighty Wolf King, a Pinnacle-Grade Evolved monster that ruled a pack of millions. Shoddy construction has caused its power to diminish over time | Increases Magic Attack by 4 | Durability: 69/80</li><li>Corrupted High Priests Robes (ck Iron): The robes of the high priest of the St. Luantha cathedral corrupted by demonic magic | Increase Physical Defense by 2 and Mana by 10 | Durability: 48/60</li><li>Standard Battlemage Helmet (ck Iron): A helmet mass produced by the Nubines Citadel for its famed battlemage infantry | Increase Mana by 20 and Physical Defense by 1 | Durability: 67/80</li><li>Rotten Wooden Ring (ck Iron): Once a powerful artifact, this ring made from a holy tree has been nearly destroyed by demonic energy | Increases Magic Attack by 3 | Durability: 75/80</li><li>Crystal Ring (Green Bronze): A simple band ringposed of a single red crystal | Increase Magic Attack by 1 | Durability: 51/60</li><li>Sunbeam Ne (Green Bronze): A ne bearing a sun motif that was lightly blessed by a holy entity | Increases Magic Attack by 1 | Durability: 55/60</li><li>Dire Bear Bracelet (Green Bronze): Warm and fluffy this bracelet was made using the fur from one of natures fiercest predator | Increases Physical Defense by 1 | Durability: 45/60</li><li>Adorils Gauntlet (ck Iron): One of thest fragments of the mithril armor used by Holy Knight Adoril which is the perfect size to wear as a bracelet | Increases Mana by 10 and Physical Defense by 2 | Durability: 77/80</li><li>Iron Ant Boots (Green Bronze): Stylish and practical, these boots were made using hundred of iron ants as sequins | Increases Physical Defense by 1 and Movement Speed by 1 | Durability: 58/60</li></ul><hr>

 Chapter 56: Powerful Innate Ability

    Chapter 56: Powerful InnateAbility


    Cheng Yangs defense before and after bing a Cryomancer was iparable. The unique subss had given him two new Innate Abilities that boosted his natural Physical and Mental Defense by three points each.


    This was the power of a unique subss. Frozen Flesh and Icy Mind were the exclusive Innate abilities of a Cryomancer. In addition, he now had one enhanced original Innate ability. These two powerful buffs were what separated a unique subss from themon ones.


    Every time he leveled up, Cheng Yangs Magic Attack would increase by 40%. This gave him an Innate Ability above S-Rank, which was something that had never happened in his past life.


    Although more than a dozen people had obtained a unique subss, none of them had S-Rank Innate Abilities. After all, there were few people with unique sub-sses; the number of people with S-Rank Innate Abilities was even smaller. A person having both was a miracle.


    This wasnt a bug, right? Perhaps God didnt consider the possibility that someone could get an Innate Ability higher than S-Rank since it was the limit in Cheng Yangs past life.


    In addition, the attributes of Cheng Yangs skills changed. Magic Missile and Wind Bondage were reced with ice themed variants.


    The biggest change was that both skills gained the ability to slow a creature. Magic Missile changed to Icicle st, gaining a thirty percent chance to apply a frozen debuff. Although it wouldnt matter when facing ordinary enemies, stronger monsters would be easier to deal with. Wind Bondage became Hibernation Chill; in exchange for being weakened, its biggest disadvantage had been removed. The cast time less than the effect duration so he could infinitely chain the skill.


    Although slowing a monster wont be as useful in certain situations aspletely restraining a monster, removing the cast time limiter made Hibernation Chill better.


    Wind Bondage was only suitable to use when in a team or trying to escape due to the long cooldown. By the time you finished casting another skill, the target would already be free.


    The limitation reduced the practicality of Wind Bondage to Cheng Yang since he preferred go solo. Besides, if he needed ess to the skill, he could always make one of the soldiers use it for him.


    Although these skills were powerful, they werent actually Cryomancer skills. When performing a ss change ceremony for a subss, previously learned skills were turned into a fusion between the two sses.


    However, Cheng Yang didnt understand the Cyromancers skills. So he opened the panel of the Cyromancer to figure it out.


    Cheng Yang had opened it to take a peek, but he found a learning skill, which made him happy.


    Regardless of the high practicality of this skill, its good to have one more skill in the early stage.<hr>


    <span>Cryomancer Skills<ul><li>Petal Blizzard (Low-Grade): Conjure hundreds of razor sharp ice petals to dice your enemies | Damage: 27.4 | Cost: 20 MP | Cast Time: 1.5 sec | Effect Radius: 3 m | Level Needed: High Grade Apprentice | Price: 200 Experience Fragments</li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang widened his eyes. How cool was this? It turned out to be an area of effect skill!


    The excitement in Cheng Yangs heart couldnt be expressed with words. The only person to be a Cryomancer in Cheng Yangs previous life had learned this skill, but he was already a Low Grade Schr at the time. At that level, all Mages were able to learn area of effect skills so it wasnt seen as being special or overpowered.


    However, Cheng Yang was only a High Grade Apprentice and everyone else was a Low Grade Apprentice. Having an area of effect attack this earlier would be overpowered!


    How big was a three meter radius? Enough to fit seven or eight monsters. If the monsters were grouped up like the skeletons in the Forgotten Grave hitting ten would be easy. Cheng Yang would only need to use Petal Blizzard twice to kill ten monsters! Compared to using Icicle st, it was far more efficient. As he leveled up the skill, its efficacy would only increase.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang purchased Petal Blizzard. For now, as long as he could kill eight monsters every two times he used the skill it would be worth the Mana cost.


    Next, Cheng Yang instructed his generals to collect all of the Experience Fragment he had loaned by the time he got back from hunting.<hr>


    Cheng Yang began hunting only after he had traveled four kilometers from the outer wall. Although monsters would constantly spawn in the areas he had cleared on previous nights, onlyrge hordes could meet his needs. Besides, if he cleared out all of the small fry, what would his soldiers hunt?


    His harvest for the night was two thousand Experience Fragments. However, these types of gains didnte without danger. Due to a moment of carelessness Cheng Yang had been surrounded by a monster horde six hundred strong. Unable to kite them like he normally would, Cheng Yang was drawn into an intense, bloody battle.


    Three factors contributed to his victory tonight: the Petal Blizzard skill, his overpowered potions and his natural Physical Defense increase. The first two ensured he had an amazing efficiency when it came to monster killing while thest allowed him to face the attacks of Low Grade monsters without fear.


    Normally there was no way to totally negate damage other than a Shields Damage Reduction attribute however, this was only in regards to equipment. As long as your natural Physical Defense was higher than the initial damage adjusted for Damage Reduction, there was a chance to ignore damage entirely.


    Previously, Cheng Yangs chance to ignore damage was less than 8% but now he had a nearly 30% chance to ignore damage. This made it much easier to facerge hordes of monsters.


    After returning to Phoenix Vige, Cheng Yang collected the four thousand Experience Fragments he had loaned out for training from Yu Kai.


    He then went into his house to Meditate. When he woke up the next morning, his experience bar had been filled a mind boggling three and a half percent! For a High Grade Apprentice, such a fast rate of progress was scary.


    Suddenly the smile on Cheng Yangs face disappeared. ording to the calctions and data derived in his past life, that number was wrong. Considering the training speed of the High Grade Meditation skill multiplied by sixteen, the various bonuses from the Meditation Hall and his Innate Ability, his experience bar should have only increased by three point two percent. Why did it increase by point three percent more than it should have?


    Although Cheng Yang had been calcting his training efficiency everyday and noticed tiny discrepancies, he figured it was due to algebra errors. But no matter how many time he recalcted the figure, there was no way to write off the difference.


    The numbers for the Meditation Halls and sixteen times training speed had been confirmed in his past life, so the source of the error must lie with his Innate Ability!


    Cheng Yang pondered over the issue for quite some time but couldnte up with a reasonable solution. The best one he had was that his Innate Ability was affecting some hidden stat for the Meditation Hall.


    It took Cheng Yang a while to calm down but in the end, no matter the reason, the increase was a good thing. He was sure that, with enough time, Phoenix Vige would stand at the top of the world. By then it wouldnt be Phoenix Vige but Phoenix City!


    Once he calmed down, Cheng Yang walked outside. As for the seven hundred and twenty Experience Fragments he used for training today? He had already forgotten about them.


    Today was the ninth day of the apocalypse and Cheng Yang was starting to feel the pressure. All of the weakest and most cowardly survivors were already dead and even the others would soon follow them without intervention.


    Fortunately Cheng Yang had already rescued people from most of the outer city while the military should have covered the entire inner city. Without either of those groups acting, the number of casualties would have grown exponentially.


    Cheng Yang tried not to think too hard about it since every life he saved was one fated to die in his previous life. All he wanted to do was take advantage of the time he had left to save as many people as he could. At the same time, he could collect Experience Fragments and strengthen the territory


    Before leaving for Cloud City Cheng Yang quickly cleared the Blood Soaked Cathedral, earning back double what he lost that night. Afterwards he gave all of his Experience Fragments to Yu Kai.


    This was so that Yu Kai could pick ten people in his Brigade to grant sixteen times training speed. From now on, all ten thousand would be passed from team to team when they trained. First up would be Yu Kais Brigade followed by Lau Huis.


    Old Lee had worked through the night to tightly micromanage the territories Experience Fragments reserves, allowing him to finish performing ss change ceremonies for all of the new soldiers a short time after Cheng Yang cleared the instance dungeon. As such, he was no longer needed in the vige so Cheng Yang brought him to Cloud City.


    It seemed that for at least a while longer, Phoenix Vige would remain nearly broke.


    As the group advanced to Cloud City Cheng Yang purposefully took a route they hadnt gone through yet. Tons of monsters assaulted them along the way, but their only role was to feed Cheng Yang and his soldiers more Experience Fragments.

 Chapter 57: Imperator Sarcosucus

    Chapter 57: ImperatorSarcosucus


    The groups traveled quickly. Cheng Yang let his soldiers take care of the scattered monsters that appeared and stepped in to use Petal Blizzard againstrger groups. After several days, their coordination had improved by leaps and bounds, allowing them to defeat any horde they encountered with ease.


    When they arrived outside the Forgotten Grave, the group started another run. Since they were able to clear the instance in less than half an hour, the hunting efficiency inside couldnt even be mentioned in the same breath as hunting normally.


    When they left the instance, the group had almost a dozen pieces of equipment they didnt have when they entered. Even so, the quality of the loot was much lower this time. There werent any special treasures and only two pieces of ck Iron equipment.


    The soldiers were disappointed but Cheng Yang didnt care. He knew that if you wanted good loot, you needed to clear Hard Difficulty instance dungeons at minimum.


    After wards, the group set off for thest marked location on Cheng Yangs map that wasnt a bridge nor in the city center.


    Along the way, the group searched several search and rescue locations.


    Unless a horde had long range attack capabilities they were helpless in front of Cheng Yang and his soldiers no matter how big they were.


    After three and a half hours the group arrived at the marked location.


    In between the gaps of the crumbling buildings a massive horde could be see. Cheng Yang estimated that there were at least one thousand five hundred monsters here, more here than there were guarding the bridges. Worse than that, if Cheng Yangs memories from his past life were still urate there would be two Elite High Grade monsters in this horde.


    Monsters hordes would only gather in one spot when something useful to humanity was nearby. These hordes were assigned as guards and the size of this particr group rivaled that of the guardian horde for a Territory Altar. Rtively speaking, the value a Territory provided to humanity was far greater than any mere treasure but since it was seen as a necessity, god was merciful and reduced the perceived value to monsters.


    Even so, this treasure was deemed just as valuable as a territory in the eyes of the monsters present. This was especially obvious when you realized that not even his unique skill warranted the creation of two Elite High Grade guards.


    You can only imagine how powerful the treasure they guarded was.


    Cheng Yang, however, did not. He knew exactly what was hidden in the depths of that horde and was desperate to obtain it before the day after tomorrow. On that day, the tenth day after the apocalypse, the first Mass Monster Evolution would ur. Five percent of all Low Grade monsters would spontaneously level up to Standard Grade, creating a second crisis for humanity.


    At that time this horde would have seventy five new Standard Grade monsters or more. Although Cheng Yang was confident he and his soldiers could still exterminate it, he couldnt guarantee that there wouldnt be heavy losses.


    Koko, take the others and find somewhere to lie low nearby. Im going to kite them for a little bit and try to lure out themanders. If I dont manage to do that I can at least cull a few of them. Cheng Yang said.


    My Lord, you dont need to shoulder all of the danger by yourself. Lets find an intact building to use for protection, then you can use Sacrificial Blood Cloud and well face the horde directly.


    Hiding in a building inst a safe thing to do. Take that one for instance, although we could stand on the second floor and the normal monsters wouldnt be able to do anything themanders would just demolish the building directly. Cheng Yang said, Its actually safer for me to go alone. Im faster than the monsters so I wont get surrounded by those below High Grade. If they follow me away thats even better. You cane out of hiding and grab the treasure while theyre gone.


    Liu Hau was persuaded so he took the group of soldiers to hide some distance away.


    As they were leaving, Cheng Yang carefully surveyed the surrounding terrain. He was able to see quite a few spots he could use.


    He chose to fight in a narrow passage that used to be an alley. Although the buildings had copsed, the concrete walls were still intact enough to block monsters from going through them.


    Bestial monsters were usually quite stupid and the horde in front of him was no exception. As long as there was an unblocked path towards their enemy, those monsters wouldnt bother to create their own. They would continue to pour down the alley until it was choked with corpses.


    After making sure that the walls wouldnt randomly copse Cheng Yang rushed out to confront the horde.


    There was only a single type of monsters in this horde since it was a naturally forming one. The Imperator Sarcosucus were massive crocodiles with a length of eleven meters and a height of two. Despite its intimidating appearance these horrors were still just Low Grade monsters.


    Of course, they were still among the most powerful and dangerous of all Low Grade monsters.


    In addition to their massive size these monsters had forty health, three Physical Defense and two Magic Defense. In exchange, their speed was a measly point five. They were textbook meatshields.


    Gods new rules allowed these creatures to live outside of the water indefinitely. The fact that god was merciful enough not to allow sharks to swim through the air caused several people to begin serious worship in Cheng Yangs past life.


    When he appeared, Cheng Yang immediately attracted the attention of those vicious creatures. Their massive jaws opened with the expectation of fresh meat but their little legs constantly waddling ruined the image.


    Cheng Yang rushed into range and ran back immediately after casting Icicle st. A shard the size of ance shot forwards and prated the skull of a Standard Grade Imperator Sarcosucus. The enemies movements slowed to a snails pace as its entire body was covered in ayer of ice. The magnificent ice sculpture was shattered to pieces as the other crocodiles trampled over it to reach Cheng Yang.


    Every now and then when Cheng Yang turned a Low Grade monster into a corpse its body froze and was stomped to pieces.


    Cheng Yang was only able to kill a dozen monsters before reaching the alley. When he did, Cheng Yang stopped attacking and rushed inside. No matter how strong you were, being surrounded by over a thousand monster meant certain death.


    The alley was only able to amodate three of the massive beasts as it was only two meters across. Despite that the monster were climbing over each other to fit as many into the alley as they could.


    Cheng Yang smirked, how could he allow such a good opportunity to pass? Suddenly hundreds of razor sharp petals appeared out of nowhere, dicing at the monsters flesh. Since the Imperator Sarcosucus were densely packed into the entrance of the alley Cheng Yang was able to hit eight of them with his AOE skill.


    When ever an Imperator Sarcosucus managed to break free from the group to bite Cheng Yang, he would send an icicle down its throat, killing it. These monsters were simply too slow, they would never be able to catch Cheng Yang in their jaws. Maintaining a constant distance of seven meters Cheng Yang calmly fought.


    Even as the monsters in front died, those in the back pushed forwards like a writhing mass of snakes. Whenever he had the chance Cheng Yang would use the Petal Blizzard skill to creating arge pile of corpses.


    This alley had turned into a mass grave. Every three or four meters arge pile of dead Imperator Sarcosucus could be seen. The alley was two hundred and fifty meters long so by the end, the strength of the horde would have be greatly diminished.


    Even so, the number of Imperator Sarcosucus was just too high. Even if ten were killed another ten would squeeze their way into the alley.


    As Cheng Yang neared the end of the alley he estimated that he must have killed at least four hundred monsters. Before he could celebrate s scratching noise behind him wiped the smile off of his face.


    The end of the alley had been blocked off by a horde of monsters! Behind him, twenty Graveseekers had rushed down the other end of the alley.

 Chapter 58: Mistakes

    Chapter 58:Mistakes


    Always know where your enemies are before and after a fight! How could Cheng Yang have forgotten the golden rule of the apocalypse he had been taught in his past life?


    Most monsters would ignore another horde even if there were humans, but Grave Seekers were notorious scavengers known for their cunning. With them blocking the exit, the sturdy walls that had acted as Cheng Yangs shield had be his shackles.


    The walls were too tall to climb so he needed to make a choice. Break through the Grave Seekers at the back or try to force his way through the Imperator Sarcosuci.


    Thetter was obviously a bad choice. Not only were there hundreds of Imperator Sarcosuci but the Elite High Grademanders were lurking somewhere in the horde.


    The only real choice was to use the exit he had nned to originally. He just had to hope that there werent too many Graveseekers.


    Cheng Yang wasnt worried about dying at the hands of a Grave Seeker. He had enough Health Recovery potions to forcibly kill at least three hundred Low Grade monsters if need be. He was more worried about getting tied down and being caught in the iron grip of an Imperator Sarcosucus jaws. If that happened, his potions would only dy an inevitable death.


    After making a decision, Cheng Yang gave up on killing any more Imperator Sarcosuci and sprinted towards the Grave Seekers. Seeing him approach, the Grave Seekers readied their pitchforks to strike at him.


    Cheng Yang, who didnt want to get caught in between the two monster hordes, took a running jump. His momentum carried him forward as he sailed over the Grave Seekers below.


    The monsters were dumbfounded. Although theyre smarter than most beasts, Cheng Yangs actions took thempletely by surprise. Cheng Yangnded right behind the horde, cleanly dodging their initial attacks.


    Cheng Yang hit the ground and rolled. The moment hended, The Grave Seekers in the back thrust their pitchforks into his body. At the same time, a mass of icy petals burst into existence


    The petals tore apart the monsters, leaving them with a pitiful amount of Health. Cheng Yang, on the other hand, only took three damage, about the same amount that most of the Grave Seekers now had. Such weak attacks merely tickled.


    Although having weapons gave the Grave Seekers one of the highest damage values as Low Grade monsters, they were useless in front of Cheng Yangs Physical Defense unless they had the Armour Piercing attribute


    Cheng Yang did his best to dodge every attack. Although he wasnt always sessful, nor was he afraid that the Grave Seekers would kill him, he had remembered the cost of letting his guard down. Thankfully, this lesson hadnt taken his life.


    As the apocalypse progressed, monsters would evolve to the point that even normal attacks would have the power of a skill. Their attacks would gain attributes such as Armor Piercing. However, there was one attribute that could instantly end a persons life: Vorpal. Under normal circumstances, if an attack would dismember or decapitate a target, gods rules would only allow it to deal damage. However, if the attack had the Vorpal attribute the limb would be cleanly separated. Liu Hau had lost an arm to exactly that attribute in Cheng Yangs previous life; if Cheng Yang wasnt careful, he might lose his head in this one. No matter how much Health you had, being decapitated by a Vorpal attack was game over.


    Since monsters could add special attributes to their attacks, it was a given that humans could do the same. Right now all that mattered was hitting the opponent but, whether by using a skill or finding a weapon that had one, the addition of these special attributes wouldpletely transform how humanity approachedbat.


    Being able to effectively use special attack attributes required a good amount of experience and honedbat sense. Few people were able to adjust to this shift in time; those that didnt ended up in a shallow grave.


    This mass culling of Professionals was what allowed Cheng Yang to be one in his past life. As the second generation of soldiers, he was given the chance to adapt to the new style ofbat without bingcent when it was easy. However, he almost fell into that same trap after reincarnating. Had this not been the early days of the apocalypse, he very well could have died today.


    Once the second Petal Blizzard was unleashed, the monsters surrounding Cheng Yang were cut down like wheat.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to take a few steps forward, then jumped again and fell to the front. Then he tossed out another ice thorn.


    Having created an opening, Cheng Yang used the opportunity to perform another long jump.


    At this time Cheng Yang was twenty meters away from the exit. Grave Seekers continuously poured into the alley while the Imperator Sarcosuci charged forwards from the other side. Even if he had made a few mistakes, Cheng Yang wasnt an idiot. By jumping over the Grave Seekers at the front, he had drafted them into bing his meat shields.


    Cheng Yang desperately scrabbled forwards, jumping when he could. Even though the damage was negligible, every time Cheng Yang was hit by a pitchfork, his heart wept. For a Mage, being trapped in a monster horde was a tragic fate.


    Fortunately, there was a light at the end of the tunnel. Thest Grave Seeker in the horde had just entered the alley so as long as he could escape to the road, he would be free!


    Cheng Yang excitedly jumped towards the exit, letting his guard down once again


    Fuck! Cheng Yang couldnt help but swear. His momentum had carried him directly into a pitchfork.


    A Standard Grade Graveseeker had hidden itself among the lower level fodder. Cheng Yang hadnt thought about it but why wouldnt this horde have a leader? With a cold fury, Cheng Yang ced the end of his stave on the leaders head.


    With a pop, the leaders head was blown off. Cheng Yangs Icicle st skill dealt sixty six points of damage so only the most powerful Standard Grade monsters would be able to avoid dying in one shot.


    At the same time, the two monster hordes finally shed. Using their numbers and size, the Imperator Sarcosuci turned the alley into a meat grinder. Although it was true that monsters would start fights with each other, how could one horde ignore another trying to steal their prey?


    With frightening speed, Cheng Yang meat shields were turned into puddles of blood.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang became anxious. He needed to quickly kill the Grave Seekers in front of him and escape!


    After a few seconds, Cheng Yang was able to reach the end of the alley. When he did, he saw something horrifying. The remaining Imperator Sarcosuci had moved to block off the end alleys exit themselves!


    Fuck! Which bastard said that bestial monsters werent smart?! Before reincarnating, Cheng Yang had only been a better than average soldier, so his mistakes were understandable. After all, he had already died from them once. If the elites from his past life could see this, they could only regret that they hadnt been given this chance instead of Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang broke out into a cold sweat. If not for those Grave Seekers trying to take advantage of the situation, he would have been forced to fight his way through the entire horde of Imperator Sarcosuci.


    Without hesitation Cheng Yang sprinted in the opposite direction. There was no way he was going to give those monsters a chance to trap him. Hes already made enough mistakes today.


    As he ran, Cheng Yang downed a Health Recovery Potion. Watching his Health climb back to full helped Cheng Yang calm down.


    Any so called champion sprinters from before the apocalypse would be forced to eat his dust but, Cheng Yang still felt it wasnt fast enough. The hordemander had proven to be incredibly crafty, forcing Cheng Yang to stay on guard.


    So thats how it is. With a whoosh two massive bodies ran in front of Cheng Yang to block his path.


    Bigger than an ordinary Imperator Sarcosucus, the two Elite High Grademanders were able to entirely block of the street with just their bodies. Evenpared to the Standard Grade Imperator Sarcosucus he had killed before, these monsters were gigantic.


    Having calmed down, Cheng Yang was able to address this problem with a level head. Would he be able to fight both of them at once? If he was able to kite them, victory would be trivial but they probably wouldnt let him. It was possible they intended to stall him so that the other monsters could encircle him. What trick had these monsters nned?


    Cheng Yang let out a self deprecatingugh. Why are you thinking so much, all you need to do is fight them.


    With a firm resolve, Cheng Yang charged towards the wall of scales.At the same time his stave lit up with a frosty light. With a burst of cold air, Cheng Yang fired an icicle into the head of onemander.


    Cheng Yang truly was a lucky bastard. On the first hit, Icicle sts freezing effect was activated. Even if it was huge, it couldnt escape gods rules, cold icy tendrils wrapped around its joints.


    I wont be dying today! Cheng Yang roared. He climbed over the nearly immobile monster and lept past it.


    The othermander wasnt going to let its prey escape so easily. Its huge tail swept towards Cheng Yang like a train. Even if the air current it created was frightening, it wouldnt be enough to instantly kill Cheng Yang. Although he was in the air, Cheng Yangs richbat experience allowed him to use the attack as a springboard.


    With an earsplitting boom, themanders attack sent Cheng Yang flying into the distance.


    Even if he hadnt been an elite, he had still survived for a year in this damnable world!

 Chapter 59: Imperial Guard Pavilion

    Chapter 59: Imperial GuardPavilion


    Cheng Yang was thrown more than ten meters away by the Imperator Sarcosucus attack. With a thud Cheng Yang hit the pavement. His whole body ached from the strong impact of the attack. Had he been an ordinary person every bone in his body would have shattered. With just that one attack he had lost a significant portion of his health.


    However, that didnt matter in the slightest, escaping possible encirclement had turned the tide of battle.


    Cheng Yang chuckled. Even after creating so many opening, themanders were unable to kill him.


    With a sh, Cheng Yang shot an Icicle st towards themander that had attacked him. With such arge body, how could it possible avoid his attack.


    As it screamed in pain, the other Imperator Sarcosuci poured out of the alleyways, covering the road in a sea of ck scales.


    Now that he had confirmed that themanders trap had been broken Cheng Yang ran backwards at a slow pace. Hitting themander with a second Icicle st, Cheng Yang began to kite the horde.


    Watching themanders charge towards him Cheng Yang sneered. These two were doomed the moment their trap failed. After being hit by a third Icicle st, themander that had attacked Cheng Yang fell to the ground, never to move again.


    The Imperator Sarcosucus tanking abilities were truly impressive. Most High Grade Monsters would be killed in just two shots.


    At this point, the Imperator Sarcosuci in the alley hadpletely devoured the Grave Seekers. Even though they were the same level, the Grave Seekers were unable to deal enough damage to be a challenging opponent.


    Once he resolved his grudge, Cheng Yang began targeting the othermander. As for the other Imperator Sarcosuci, they were over a hundred meters away now. After being suppressed for so long, Cheng Yangs speed advantage finally showed itself.


    Not too longter, the secondmander died.


    Since he had the opportunity, Cheng Yang decided to farm Experience Fragments off of the remaining low level monsters. This time he made sure to properly survey the area for other hordes as he searched for a ce to cast Petal Blizzard from.


    Cheng Yang considered calling Liu Hau and the other soldiers over to help but ultimately decided against it. Not only would they be useless except for the five he buffed with Sacrificial Blood cloud, they should be somewhere else collecting the treasure these monsters guarded.


    Finally, he spotted a wonderful hiding spot, a building that had copsed in such a way that there was a gradual slope leading into the basement. What made it amazing was that three perfectly intact concrete bs hadnded on top of the entrance to the basement. Without a High Grade monster, the Imperator Sarcosucus wouldnt be able to break in and they were too big to fit normally.


    Since bothmanders were dead, with enough time he would be able to massacre the entire horde.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushed in side to confirm that there was at least one other exit. When he saw that there was one, he prepared to face the horde.


    Icicle st! Cheng Yang shouted. Although a few of the Imperator Sarcosucus had followed him over, it was necessary to stir them into a frenzy in order to maximize the effectiveness of Petal Blizzard.


    In just a dozen seconds, the entrance to the basement was swarming with mouths.


    Like clockwork, Cheng Yang cast Petal Blizzard. Nothing was more pleasant than mindlessly increasing the number of Experience Fragments he had.


    There was a decent number of Standard Grade monsters left in the horde but Cheng Yang didnt even notice. After all, they would just survive the Petal Blizzard one more time than the others.


    Ten minutester, few tens of Imperator Sarcosucus were still alive.


    It was at this point that Liu Hau and the other soldiers entered the battle. With their strength, clearing out the remaining monsters was trivial.


    Hey, where were you when I was in danger? Cheng Yang called out to the soldiers, Dont think I didnt notice you waiting to mooch off my hard work. He scolded.


    My Lord, how could we dare to mooch from you? We simply saw you fight and were inspired toe help! Liu Hau said with bravado. Besides, with the amount you have whats a couple dozen lost Experience Fragments.


    What a smooth talker you are. Did you grab what they were guarding?


    Not yet. We saw that the monsters were trying to surround you and were worried so we wanted to stay nearby in case we had to get you out of there.


    Cheng Yang was touched. With their strength Liu Hau and the others would only have plunged to their deaths if they really tried to help him. Even though he knew most of them wouldnt have actually tried to help it was still nice to hear. After all, in the apocalypse it was far moremon to find people who wanted to back stab you.


    In that case lets go find it. I bet your pretty interest right? Cheng Yang grinned.


    After a short walk through the site of Cheng Yangs battle, the group reached the area the monsters had been guarding. Bathed in a soft glow, Cheng Yang found a scroll stuck in between two pieces of concrete. He had found two simr items before but each one was a skill scroll. He knew, from his past life, that what he had really wanted all this time was right in front of him. An architectural blueprint


    Aside from the safe zone in the center of the city and the first clear of the Forgotten Grave, this was the most valuable object in the entire city!<hr>


    <span>Imperial Guard Pavilion BlueprintsAllows for the creation of the Imperial Guard Pavilion. This building allows the Lord to create an Imperial Guard.<hr>


    In his past life, the Imperial Guard Pavilion was obtained by one of the other territories surrounding Cloud City but the effects were well known in the area.


    Each of the guards hired would be the same level as the Lord of the territory but there was a very strict limit on the number that could be hired. A Low Grade vige could only hire ten guards and at least until it reach High Grade, that number would increase by ten every level.


    The role of these NPC guards couldnt be underestimated. They were willing to die in the line of duty and werepletely loyal to the Lord. So long as they were alive, a territorys safety could be assured.


    Due to gods rules it was almost a guarantee that the Lord of a territory would also be the strongest fighter. This meant that every single guard would be a level higher than the normal soldiers of a territory. How powerful would a whole team of them be?!


    Once the Imperial Guard Pavilion was built Cheng Yang would obtain a loyal soldier that were just as powerful as he was. More importantly, he would have twenty of them!


    The only restriction being that these Imperial Guards were incapable of leaving the territory. Those overpowered soldiers could never be used offensively but in exchange they would be his territories unbreakable shield!


    What is that thing? A skill? Liu Hau asked, looking over Cheng Yangs shoulder. After getting a powerful skill yesterday, he couldnt wait to get another.


    Nope. This is an architectural blueprint. With this well be able to secure a spot in this world for Phoenix Vige! Cheng Yang dered.


    Is it really that powerful?


    It really is! Cheng Yang then exined the power held by the Imperial Guard to his soldier.


    Those damn Imperial Guards are so lucky! We have to work hard everyday to achieve anything where as they, without even trying, can reach the same level as you? This is so unfair. Liu Hau pouted.


    Are you saying youd prefer to never set foot outside the vige again? Cheng Yang teased.


    Well no. Liu Hau admitted. For him, being cooped up in a single ce was a fate worse than death.<hr>


    Todays main goal had been aplished so all that was left was to search a few more rescue points before five. In the end, only one soldiers family was rescued.


    By the time the group returned to Phoenix Vige, it was already dark.


    The today number of refugees saved today had decreased slightly, but Cheng Yang was satisfied with the current poption growth trajectory.


    When he got back, Cheng Yang rushed over to the Territory Altar.

 Chapter 60: The Imperial Guard

    Chapter 60: The ImperialGuard


    Once he got to the Territory Altar, Cheng Yang ced the unfurled scroll at the base. A few secondster the scroll spontaneouslybusted and the Imperial Guard Pavilion appeared on the Territory Altar system pane.<hr><ul><li>Imperial Guard Pavilion (Standard Grade): Allows the Lord to create an Imperial Guard | Cost: 500 units of wood</li></ul><hr>


    For such a powerful building, the construction cost of the Imperial Guard Pavilion was actually fairly low. Right now Phoenix Vige had just over five hundred units of wood. This could either be used to build the remaining shops the vige needed or the Imperial Guard Pavilion. Since no one would be able to effectively utilize shops right now, making a decision was trivial.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang built the Imperial Guard Pavilion.


    Immediately, a curtain of multi-color light descended not far from the center of the vige. When it finally dissipated, a five pointed two-story pavilion stood in its ce. Surrounded by a five-pointed stone wall, the building was magnificent.


    The residents of the Inner Vige stared on in wonder butpared to the light show yesterday when the walls were built, it was somewhatcking.


    Cheng Yang strode through the gate and entered the pavilion. As soon as he entered, the gate mmed shut, blocking the civilians from entering. This was the resting ce of the Imperial Guard, thus only the Lord could gain entry.


    Inside the walls was a variety of training materials. There were archery targets, training dummies and even an altar. The entire area was empty except for five people in strange clothing.


    Each one stood at a point of the pavilion, dressed in a manner that made it seem like they had stepped right out of a fantasy novel. More importantly, every item on their body was a piece of equipment with extraordinary quality!


    My Lord, wee to the Imperial Guard Pavilion! Is there any way in which we may make ourselves of use to you? A woman covered from head to toe in armor called out to Cheng Yang. Considering what she was wearing, the woman was probably a Warrior.


    Greeting respected warrior. Cheng Yang replied, hoping to satisfy his curiosity. What is your name?


    I am known as the Dragon of War. She replied with a bow.


    Cheng Yang nodded to acknowledge her. Ivee today in order to create my own Imperial Guard. What do I need to do?


    My Lord, the process is very simple. You only need to pay a small fee and you will be able to hire skilled personnel to be your Imperial Guard. I can provide a list of the finest Warriors avable. The others here can provide candidates that are Mages, Summoners, Rangers and Priests. If you wish to hire individuals with a different ss than those five, I request that you built the corresponding ss change statue.


    What an amazing opportunity! If he hired twenty High Grade Priests, wouldnt he be invincible?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a question. Is there a limit to the number of people from each ss I can hire?


    I am afraid there is my Lord. the Warrior replied, That limit is one tenth the limit the corresponding ss change statue has.


    Although it was disappointing, it made sense. What special ss wasnt overpoweredpared to the normal ones? At the very least, he could get a few powerful Priests.


    What do I need to do after hiring people to join the Imperial Guard? Cheng Yang asked.


    The Imperial Guard doesnt require payment but all of their needs must be met by you, my Lord. Their equipment will be supplied by you and the Experience Fragments needed to learn skill must be provided by you. The Dragon of War replied.


    Cheng Yang was startled. Wait, will I need to give them the Experience Fragments needed for training too?!


    Dont worry my Lord. That would be unnecessary. Your Imperial Guard will grow with you. Every time you level up, so too will every member of the Imperial Guard.


    Hearing this Cheng Yang was overjoyed. The Experience Fragments they would need to learn skill was negligible and they just take any leftover equipment.


    No wonder the military backed Phoenix Vige from his past life wasnt able to conquer the territory that had built the Imperial Guard Pavilion. These soldiers were just too useful!


    When I hire people to serve in the Imperial Guard theyll be the same level as me, right? Cheng Yang asked.


    My Lord thats not entirely correct. Since you are the first Lord to build the Imperial Guard Pavilion god has allowed you to designate three members of the Imperial Guards as Elites with strength greater than that of the ordinary members.


    Although that was certainly good news, Cheng Yang thought it was just icing on the cake. After all, if in the future the Imperial Guard had hundreds of members, what would three Elites mean?


    In that case, does that mean the hiring cost is different for Elites and regr soldiers?


    How perceptive my Lord. That is indeed the case. The cost of hiring members of the Imperial Guard is tied to their strength. The lowest quality Warrior you can hire from me costs four hundred Experience Fragments. This price will increase every time you level up.


    Luckily, he had built the Imperial Guard Pavilion now. If he had waited until leveling up the vige who knows how much it would have cost him. Although, there would be no way to avoid the increased price when he expanded the Imperial Guardter.


    In that case, can I see the list of Warriors for hire?


    The Dragon of War nodded and a system pane appeared in front of Cheng Yang. On it a list of names was presented along with a small amount of information and a photo.


    There were at least a hundred people listed and this just the first page of a thousand. That is to say, there were 100,000 people to choose from just for the Warriors!


    Randomly jumping from page to page, Cheng Yang saw that each Warrior cost four hundred Experience Fragments. The only small difference between them was whether their Innate Ability increased Health or Physical Attack by 10%.


    Respected warrior, do you have any rmendations for who to hire? Cheng Yang asked, unable to make a choice.


    I would rmend that you sort the avable Warriors by hiring price my Lord. The Dragon of War advised. This will show you the higher quality Warriors first. Also, if you wish to make any of your hires Elites, just select that option and the price will be increased by fifty percent.


    After sorting, Cheng Yang finally saw some variation in the Warrior prices. The highest price was one thousand Experience Fragments and even the one at the bottom of the page cost six hundred Experience Fragments.


    Why are these prices so high? Cheng Yang muttered.


    How could a Warrior with an SS-Rank Innate Ability be cheap? The Dragon of War asked with augh. Even A-Rank Innate Abilities are rare and expensive so the few SS-Rank and S-Rank Warriors avable for hire have incredibly high prices.


    What is the highest rank Innate Ability that I can hire? Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    The individuals avable for hire cannot have an Innate Ability that is better than the most talented person here on Earth. As for what level your people can reach, I cannot say. The Dragon of War replied casually.


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt quite small. The Dragon of War made it sound like his own unheard of SS-Rank Innate Ability was barely passable. It seemed he knew very little about this new world.


    I understand. Cheng Yang said after a moment, I just didnt want to hire anyone now if people with better Innate Abilities were going to appear.


    A wise decision my Lord. The Dragon of War said respectfully. The list I have provided will change from day to day. Every day at least one S-Rank Warrior will be added to the list and at least once a month an SS-Rank Warrior will appear. However, be warned. This is not a list exclusive to you. Every Lord that has constructed an Imperial Guard Pavilion will be have ess. That is to say, if you arent quick, all the talented Warriors will be hired before you get any.

 Chapter 61: Recruiting

    Chapter 61:Recruiting


    Hearing this, Cheng Yang couldnt help but praise his foresight. Building the Imperial Guard Pavilion now was undoubtedly an amazing choice.


    Right now, he would be able to monopolize all of the talented guards but he couldnt guarantee that someone would build another Imperial Guard Pavilion soon. Normally it wouldnt be possible to obtain a territory and get the blueprints needed within the first two months of the apocalypse but what if he wasnt the only person who reincarnated?


    He was had been reincarnated, so why couldnt it happen to someone else? He couldnt allow someone else to steal this opportunity!


    Unfortunately, hiring a top-level guard was just too expensive. Even if he used all of the Experience Fragments, he had earned today and dipped into the viges saving he could only afford to hire three SS-Rank Elite guards and a normal S-Rank guard or two.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang hired the only SS-Rank Warrior avable, instantly draining one thousand five hundred Experience Fragments from his ount.


    With a sh of light, a young woman wearing simple linen clothes appeared in front of Cheng Yang.


    The Warrior immediately dropped down to one knee and bowed. Xue Yu greets the Lord.


    Cheng Yang had expected this kind of behavior. After all, every NPC treated the Lord with great respect so wouldnt his personal guard be even more courteous?


    Please rise Xue Yu. I have high hopes for you and leave the safety of Phoenix Vige in your hands. Cheng Yang said, helping the Warrior to her feet.


    It is a privilege to serve you my Lord.


    Using his authority as the Lord of Phoenix Vige, Cheng Yang checked her system pane.<hr>


    <span>Xue YuPhoenix Vige Imperial Guardss: WarriorLevel: High Grade Apprentice<figure><tablehas-text-align-center"><span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 40% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Health attribute when you level up </li><li>Movement Speed increased by 200%</li><li>Imperial Guard Member (Special Ability): You are bound to thend you serve but in exchange can identify the location of all enemies within the territory boundaries. You cannot level up naturally or train skills.</li><li>Elite (Special Ability): Increase all attributes by 5%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Lacerate (Low Grade): Add magic to your de making it easier to cut through enemies | Damage: 39.8 | Cost: 2 MP | Cast Time: 2.7 sec</li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Iron Sword: Status symbol of the warrior | Damage: 35.6</li><li>Wooden Shield: A wooden shield | Can block physical attacks </li></ul><hr>


    As expected, her Innate Ability was even more powerful than his was. Additionally, it was perfect for a Warrior. If not for his skills and equipment, Cheng Yang probably wouldnt be able to beat her in singlebat.


    When he saw her special Innate Ability, Cheng Yang had a wonderful idea. Since they could detect where monsters were, they would be far more efficient at killing the monsters attacking the vige walls. If he let the Imperial Guard handle it, his normal soldiers would have more time to hunt outside the vige.


    Even better, couldnt he send them to clear the Blood Soaked Cathedral? The monsters killed inside the instance dungeon were counted as being inside the territory boundaries so why wouldnt the Imperial Guard be able to run it?


    It was certainly worth a try. If it was possible for the Imperial Guard to use the instance dungeon then it would be far better than having his soldiers use it. After all, the Imperial Guard would be capable of clearing the Hard Difficulty. That meant the daily earning from the dungeon would increase greatly!


    It was a pity that he couldnt send Xu Wu to do that right now. Since she was a Warrior, there was no way for her to use the environment exploit to kill the boss.


    However, even if she could, Cheng Yang wouldnt send her in alone. Although the Imperial Guard were more easily reced than high-level soldiers, there was no guarantee that he could hire another guard of the same quality.


    That said, Cheng Yang nned to make his other two Elites a Ranger and a Summoner. He felt that an Elite Priest wouldnt be that much better than a normal one and would feel ufortable if there was a Mage in the territory that was stronger than him.


    Before hiring his other two Elite Imperial Guards, Cheng Yang greeted the other NPCs. He knew the importance of leaving them with a good impression and didnt want to leave without saying anything.


    In addition to the Dragon of War, the Imperial Guard Pavilion housed the Vermillion Archmage of Terror, the Divine Sky Caller, the Ten Thousand Beast Enigma and the Eagle Eyes Cmity


    Even though he tried his best to be polite, he almost screamed when he heard those names. Every one of them had a cringy fantasy title!


    Even though he nearly vomited, he was able to collect some valuable information. There was at least one SS-Rank individual in each ss and between five and ten S-Rank individuals.


    After talking to the NPCs, Cheng Yang hired the SS-Rank Summoner and Ranger.


    When he did, he checked their system panes.<hr>


    <span>Hayas<span>hi AiriPhoenix Vige Imperial Guardss: RangerLevel: High Grade Apprentice<figure><tablehas-text-align-center"><span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 40% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Movement Speed attribute when you level up </li><li>Movement Speed increased by 200%</li><li>Imperial Guard Member (Special Ability): You are bound to thend you serve but in exchange can identify the location of all enemies within the territory boundaries. You cannot level up naturally or train skills.</li><li>Elite (Special Ability): Increase all attributes by 5%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Reinforced Arrow (Low Grade): Imbue your arrow with magic power increasing damage | Damage: 42.9| Cost: 4 MP | Cast Time: 2.7 sec </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Wooden Bow: Status symbol of the ranger | Damage: 35.6</li><li>Quiver: A magic bag that can hold 60 arrows | Spawns one arrow every minute </li></ul><hr>


    <span>Ahn SuminPhoenix Vige Imperial Guardss: SummonerLevel: High Grade Apprentice<figure><tablehas-text-align-center"><span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 40% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Magic Defense attribute when you level up </li><li>Movement Speed increased by 200%</li><li>Imperial Guard Member (Special Ability): You are bound to thend you serve but in exchange can identify the location of all enemies within the territory boundaries. You cannot level up naturally or train skills.</li><li>Elite (Special Ability): Increase all attributes by 5%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Summon Wolf (Low Grade): Summons a wolf with stats equal to the summoner | Duration: 10 min | Cost: 10 MP | Cast Time: 40.5 sec </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Wooden Stave: Status symbol of the summoner | No bonuses</li></ul><hr>


    With the addition of these three High Grade Apprentices, Phoenix Viges power reached apletely new level. Cheng Yang felt that even if the military tried to take over Phoenix Vige they would be sent back to Cloud City crying.


    However, he had just spent four thousand five hundred Experience Fragments. Although he could afford another S-Rank guard Cheng Yang decided to wait a day or two.


    Satisfied with his purchase, Cheng Yang left the Imperial Guard Pavilion. When the civilians outside the gate saw Cheng Yang exit, they took a step backwards in fear. Hadnt Cheng Yang entered alone? Who were those other three people?


    Despite their curiosity, no one approached Cheng Yang to ask him about it.


    Cheng Yang chuckled when he saw the reaction of the civilians


    Everyone listen up. From now on, these three people are the leaders of my Imperial Guard. Theyll patrol the walls and ensure the safety of the viges citizens. As long as there are here none of you will be in danger! Cheng Yang dered.


    The civilians burst into apuse. To them it didnt matter where those people came from as long as they were willing to protect the vige.


    </tablehas-text-align-center"></figure></tablehas-text-align-center"></figure></tablehas-text-align-center"></figure>

 Chapter 62: Situation

    Chapter 62:Situation


    Even the soldiers present were pping. It was clear to them what Cheng Yang meant. With the Imperial Guard patrolling the walls, they wouldnt have to waste time clearing the asional monsters at the wall while everyone else earned Experience Fragments in the wilderness.


    At first, no one hadined since it was necessary to keep the civilians safe and earn Experience Fragments for the vige. Now that someone else hade to handle that burden, no one was willing to share it.


    I hope that everyone will treat these brave soldiers with the respect. they deserve, Cheng Yang said with a smile. As the crowd began to disperse, Cheng Yang led the Imperial Guard to the entrance of the Blood Soaked Cathedral.


    Xue Yu, are members of the Imperial Guard allowed to enter instance dungeons? Cheng Yang asked.


    My Lord this! How canWhy is this here? When Xue Yu saw the entrance to the Blood Soaked Cathedral, she was shocked, My Lord, how can an instance dungeon be this deep inside the territory?


    Cheng Yang cocked his head to the side. Is it that strange?


    In my dimension instance dungeons would only be on the very outskirts ofrge territories. There was no way to bring them in purposefully, instead you needed to wait until the border of the territory naturally enveloped it. Even the- Xue Yu flinched, My point is Ive never seen one just a few feet from the Territory Altar.


    Your dimension? Cheng Yang asked, What happened to it?


    Im sorry my Lord but that information isnt something Im allowed to share with you. Entering your dimension binds us to the will of god so we cant give too much information to new- Xue Yu flinched again.


    Dont force yourself, I understand. Hed heard rumors in his past life but now he had confirmed it. The store managers and the Imperial Guard members werent from this world. However, since prying further didnt seem like it would work, Cheng Yang filed that information away forter. So, can you use the instance dungeon or not?


    Xue Yu nodded. As long as the instance dungeon is within the territory, we can enter.


    Wonderful! Hayashi, Sumin. Both of you will enter a separate Hard Difficulty instance. Although the Boss in this difficulty level is an Elite Pinnacle Grade monster theres an easy way to defeat it


    Then Cheng Yang told them how to utilize the environment hack to beat the boss.


    Even if they had just arrived in this world, Cheng Yang was certain the Imperial Guard members had even morebat experience than he did. As long as they used his special clearing method there wouldnt be anything to worry about.


    My Lord, let me go in too! Xue Yu eximed.


    Absolutely not, a Warrior isnt capable of beating the Boss. A one on one fight is too dangerous so I wont allow it.


    My Lord, you dont need to worry about me. If I couldnt even beat a pathetically weak Pinnacle Grade Immature monster how could I dare to im I can protect Phoenix Vige? IF you can get me some equipment and potions Ill be able to defeat it easily. Even if I wasnt bestowed the power of an Elite by you Id still be capable ofpleting this task. Xue Yu insisted.


    Fine. Cheng Yang couldnt refuse the young woman who was staring at him so intensely, Ill allow you to try but dont force it. If you cant handle the Boss just climb up the tree and wait for the instance to time out.


    Thank you for your trust my Lord. Xue Yu said with a bow. Even though she hid her excited smile, Cheng Yang could tell she wasnt taking his reminder seriously.


    Cheng Yang sighed internally. Hopefully Xue Yu wouldnt get herself killed.


    Cheng Yang gave her a stipend to buy potions with before going to track down Liu Hau. He had made sure his best friends had the best warrior equipment on the vige. Although Liu Haus set wasnt as good as his, it was far better than anyone else in the vige.


    It just so happened that Liu Haus brigade was training at the moment so Cheng Yang was able to borrow his equipment to give to Xue Yu.


    Once she had changed, Xue Yu immediately followed the other two members of the Imperial Guard into the Blood Soaked Cathedral. Having been given high quality equipment, she wasnt able to hide her blood lust any longer.


    With that taken care of, Cheng Yang checked the state of the territories resources. Although earned Experience Fragments for himself was important, the growth of the territory was what he really cared about.


    When he check the system pane, Cheng Yang found that the territory only had a pitiful one thousand four hundred Experience Fragments. Now that all of the ss change statues were level three, the daily expenses for the territory were enormous. If it wasnt for the newly founded Imperial Guard being able to clear the Hard Difficulty of the Blood Soaked Cathedral, it would be impossible to keep up with the research costs. Once he hired another two members, the Imperial Guard would be the source of more almost two thirds of the Experience Fragments earned each day.


    Even if he had a few hundred more soldiers, there wasnt another way for Phoenix Vige to earn even half of the Experience Fragments the Imperial Guard could.


    Next, Cheng Yang personally appraised civilians in order to find people that made suitable Priests. Now that the Priest ss change statue was high grade, Phoenix Vige could employ more than fifty Priests. This would allow each brigade to have ten.


    Finally, Cheng Yang had to decide what to build today. The first thing he did was build a private Standard Grade Meditation Hall for himself. Although he felt a little bad doing so while more than two thirds of his soldiers had to sleep outside, he knew that following Old Lees advice and distancing himself from his citizens was a good thing.


    Using the remaining wood, Cheng Yang built another six Low Grade Meditation Halls. This brought the total number of houses up to a measly sixty four.


    Right now there wasnt anything Cheng Yang could do to build houses any faster. Now that all of the nearby trees had been felled, wood production was falling. s, this was one of the barriers to progress every territory would have to deal with.


    Unable to do anything else, Cheng Yang left Phoenix Vige to go hunting.


    As he fought, Cheng Yang couldnt help but worry about his current state. Recruiting his Elite Imperial Guard members had totally cleared out his savings. If he wasnt about to find enough monsters today, he might have to go back to eight times training speed. Although it wouldnt be an enormous loss, it was critical that he maintain his advantage over others. If he wasnt strong enough, how could he protect his friends and the civilians that depended on him?


    Also, although the Imperial Guard didnt need Experience Fragments to train, leveling up their skills was going to be difficult. Even with the added bonus of being able to use an instance dungeon, it would take days or even weeks for their skill levels to catch up with their experience.


    Since Cheng Yang was a diligent and hardworking man, it was natural that he would be worried about Phoenix Vige. He had taken up the heavy responsibility of being a Lord and now he needed to prove that he deserved it. Protecting Phoenix Vige wasnt just Cheng Yangs duty, but something he wholly desired.


    No matter what challenges he had to face, the important thing was to never back down.<hr>


    Over the past few days, Cloud City had gradually stabilized.


    The army, under themand of Yuan Jianzhe, had taken control of the city in just three days. During that time they were able to save almost fifty thousand civilians. Unlike the haphazard rescue operations of the Phoenix Vige soldiers, the army used historical data to evacuate the most heavily popted areas first.


    But as civilians fled to the safe zone, trouble followed.


    First of all, with so many people there was no way to avoid food shortages. Several people almost died, but with the help of some brave soldiers, the army was able to discern which monsters were safe to eat. However, with so few soldiers able to focus on hunting, there was only so much meat they could gather in a day.


    Secondly, some crafty refugees had begun to create cults using the events of the past few days as proof of their gods. The doctrines they had created spread like wildfire. It was all Yuan Jianzhe could do to stop his soldiers from being indoctrinated.


    Finally, groups of refugees advocating fairness and freedom began to speak. They criticized Yuan Jianzhe and his control over the ss change statues. They demanded that he let the public choose a ss instead of hoarding it for his soldiers. Although it was obviously started by powerful groups looking to take advantage of the situation, the sentiment was quickly picked up by normal civilians as well.


    These problems gave Yuan Jianzhe a headache but he couldnt bring himself to use the army to silence dissent. He wasnt willing to throw away old world values. Yet.


    The food shortage was temporarily solved by looting supermarket warehouses and buying food from the Grocery. Even so, food was strictly rationed to the public. Most civilians would get just two bowls of soup a day.


    In order to deal with the cults, Yuan Jianzhe enacted several measures to suppress their growth. Any person found trying to gather followers was banned from receiving food and those that created them were imprisoned. Although it helped somewhat, there was no way to stop an idea.


    As for the final issue, Yuan Jianzhe caved and allowed civilians to use the ss change statues.


    Although it may have seemed like a rash decision, he needed to preserve the armys strength. Over thest few days, casualties had been piling up. His soldiers didnt have thebat experience or the numbers to win every fight.


    It would allow other groups to gain power in the city but, they would be pressed into military service under the same restrictions as the soldiers. Those rallying against tyranny would be pleased, the army wouldnt face as many casualties and there would be more people avable to gather food.

 Chapter 63: New Routines

    Chapter 63: NewRoutines


    The most important factor that influenced Yuan Jianzhe decision was, that by his estimation, about a third of the poption of Cloud City was still alive. If he refused to let civilian forces join the rescue operation, most survivors wouldnt be able to hold on long enough to survive. As time passed, those trapped in the rubble would die off one by one. To Yuan Jianzhe, saving as many civilians as possible was more important than preserving the military hegemony.


    Peoples actions arent asplicated as you would think. Yuan Jianzhe had already made this decision once, perhaps countless times. In Cheng Yang past life, this decision had allowed the Zhang group to find the Imperial Guard House and be Yuan Jianzhes powerful rival.


    Of course, this time, Yuan Jianzhes choice would have a different consequence. Cheng Yangs reincarnation had jumbled the string of fate that governed this world. From this point forwards, who knew what would happen?<hr>


    When Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige after a night of hunting, he could be heard humming a joyful tune. Xue Yu had been waiting at the gate to brag about killing the Boss and he had earned back almost all of his losses from earlier on the day, three thousand Experience Fragments to be exact.


    In the end, none of his fears and anxieties hade to pass.


    Before he started training, Cheng Yang funded the research option that increased damage for each ss change statue. Thanks to the efforts of the Imperial Guard members, not only did Phoenix Vige have enough to pay for all that, there was even a decent number of Experience Fragments left over.


    The next morning, Cheng Yangs experience bar was three and a half percent more full than the night before. At this speed, he would be able to level up in just twenty days. At that point he would be a Pinnacle Grade Apprentice Mage, however, in far less than twenty days, Phoenix Vige would also level up. So, Cheng Yang needed to make a choice, use Divine Grace before leveling up or use it after he leveling up.


    If he waiting, Divine Grace would allow him to directly be a Low Grade Novice. This would represent Cheng Yang entering an entirely new realm of strength. Not only that but, he would be the same level as the strongest fighters in his previous life.


    On the other hand, if he waited, there was always the chance that he would run into an opponent he wouldnt be able to beat with just the strength of a High Grade Apprentice. Trying to maximize benefits always came with a risk, so the safer choice would be to use Divine Grace as soon as possible.


    Carefully weigh the pros and cons, Cheng Yang made his decision.


    Afterwards, he went to find all three members of the Imperial Guard so that they could run the Blood Soaked Cathedral at the same time as him. Since they had finished their instances yesterday before midnight, they were able to go again this morning.


    After collecting all of the loot, Cheng Yang left the instance. In just a few minutes, the Imperial Guard members left their instances as well.


    After running the instance dungeon twice, each of them had put together nearly a full set of equipment. Even if it was just Green Bronze quality, it made them seem all the more intimidating.


    Since all of the Experience Fragments the Imperial Guard gathered would go to Cheng Yang, he was now a very rich man. This allowed him to make another trip to the Imperial Guard Pavilion so that he could hire a Priest and Mage with SS-Rank Innate Abilities.


    As for the rest of the Experience Fragments he had gained, they were given to his generals. This would allow even more soldiers to unlock faster training speeds. At this point, he had loaned out a total of fifteen thousand Experience Fragments.


    The rest of the day was spent in Cloud City. At this point, all but ten of the original search and rescue locations had been checked. Although not everyone was able to find their families, with just the manpower of Phoenix Vige it was impossible to do an exhaustive search of the city. Only hope remained for those soldiers with missing families.


    When the group reached thest search and rescue location they were met with an odd situation. Although the soldier, Ma Tao, didnt find his father, he did confirm that his family was alive.


    The group of refugees exined that a group had arrived earlier in the morning with food and water. That group hadter taken away all of the sick, old and injured after promising toe back for the others. Ma Taos father had been injured during the earthquake and thus wasnt with the group anymore.


    After listening to the refugees story, Cheng Yang frowned.


    My Lord, do you know who those people were? Ma Tao asked anxiously, Do you think they hurt my father?


    I have a couple guesses but you dont need to worry. Right now the military has absolute control of the city so even if those people had bad intentions they wont be able to do anything. For at least a week or so, your father will be safe. Cheng Yang replied.


    Would it be possible to go to the city center now my Lord? Ma Tao asked, visibly more rxed.


    No need to rush. Cheng Yang said, There probably arent too many civilian Professionals right now so if we visited the city center we would just draw unnecessary attention to ourselves. For now, well return to Phoenix Vige and draw up ns for tomorrow.


    Today, more than normal, as the group did theyre best to avoid being noticed by anyone from army as they returned to Phoenix Vige.


    As usual, when the group got back it was already dark. Cheng Yang let Old Lee handle integrating the newest batch of refugees as he built thest three shops the vige was missing. Five hundred units of wood had been logged earlier that day, so Cheng Yang had some leftover wood to build houses with.


    Cheng Yang ate a hurried dinner before going out into the forest alone. Early that morning he returned to start new research and then train. When he finished training he entered the Blood Soaked Cathedral. Busy day after busy day, Cheng Yang had eased himself into the life of a Lord.


    Yesterday was the first day where the Imperial Guard members were the only ones patrolling the wall and they quickly proved their worth. Thanks to their ability to track invaders, the monsters surrounding the vige were killed so fast that the respawn rate increased slightly topensate. This resulted in a thirty percent increase in Experience Fragment collection.


    However, even if the territory earned several thousand Experience Fragments each day, there were thousands in expenses as well. The Loggers needed to be payed around a thousand a day and the ss change statues were a bottomless pit when it came to Experience Fragments. Even so, the territory had a positive economic bnce.<hr>


    In addition, yesterday thest of therge hordes within six kilometers of the vige were annihted. Now all you could find were newly formed hordes of thirty or so. In this case, every squadron acting in unison was rather wasteful. Cheng Yang had advised his general that from now on, they would have to operate independently if they wanted to efficiently gain Experience Fragments.


    Right now, Phoenix Vige didnt have enough soldiers to regrly clear more than the few hundred square kilometers that stretched from the walls to six kilometers away. As such, that area was divided into five sections. One for each of the squadrons to handle.


    Since it was still possible to run into hordes exceeding one thousand in size at the border, Cheng Yang warned his generals to be careful in those areas.


    As for the housing shortage, Cheng Yang nned to have every one of his soldiers living in a Standard Grade Meditation Hall before making houses for the civilians. This would mean he needed 142 buildings, requiring three thousand six hundred units of wood in total.


    Cheng Yang was confident that this could be aplished rtively quickly. Today was the day that most of the Loggers would level up to be Standard Grade Loggers. In addition, most of them had also payed off their loan and had started earning Experience Fragments for their work.


    Just leveling up doubled the number of trees they could cut down each day and the financial incentives would drive them to spend more time searching for the biggest trees they could. At a going rate of three Experience Fragments for a unit of wood, a Logger could earn just under what a soldier could with a much safer work environment.


    Unfortunately, more wood meant more expenses. The vige would have no choice but to rely on the Blood Soaked Church now that it too was close to leveling up.

 Chapter 64: Safe Zone

    Chapter 64: SafeZone


    With all of the shops avable for a Standard Grade Vige built, Cheng Yang decreed that every soldier needed to pick a Profession. Although every Profession was important for the territory, it was critical to have Professions that harvested raw materials. Cheng Yang hoped to collect arge reserve of stone before leveling up the vige to prevent a shortage.


    Along with the decree, Cheng Yang requested that Ma Taoe and find him. Today, they would visit the safe zone in Cloud City.


    In his past life, there were several dozen civilian Professionals by this time and there would be now, too, if Yuan Jianzhe had made the same choices in this life. As long as Cheng Yang was careful, he and Ma Tao would be able to enter the safe zone without exposing their identities.


    As Cheng Yang was leaving Phoenix Vige, he heard Lau Hui call out to him. My Lord, I heard you were going into the Cloud City safe zone today.


    I am. Cheng Yang said turning around to see Lau Hui and his girlfriend. Why? Did you want toe?


    Not me, I have my duties as a general to attend to. It was just that Pang Sun wanted to ask you for a favor.


    Seeing her chance, Pang Sun stepped up. My Lord, since youre going to the safe zone, I was hoping to have a chance to search for my friend. I know this is a bit excessive since most soldiers havent even found their families yet but my friend is very special to me. Since she was also a student of Yu Cheng University like we were, shes close enough to the safe zone to have been saved by now. Thats why Im hoping youll allow her to be a citizen of Phoenix Vige if we find her. Pang Sun rambled, ending with an apologetic smile.


    When Cheng Yang heard the first sentence, he frowned. As Pang Sun said, many people hadnt rescued their families but she wanted to save a friend. If this hade from anyone else, Cheng Yang would have scolded them. However, this request hade from his friends girlfriend so he couldnt ignore it. There wasnt really a difference between finding one person and finding two so Cheng Yang was ready to agree.


    Whats her name? He asked.


    Liu Wei, were you ever in a ss with her?


    Liu Wei? Cheng Yang asked in shock.


    Aha, I knew you would know her. She was the most beautiful girl in school so how could you have forgotten her?


    It was true; back when he was a student, Liu Weis had captured his heart. However, after experiencing the hardships of the apocalypse, Cheng Yang had a new definition of the word beauty.


    Beauty? He asked with his head slightly tilted, What use is beauty that is nice to look at? The most beautiful woman in this world isnt a woman that is pretty but a woman that is strong. Regardless, if we find her Ill bring her to Phoenix Vige.


    Although it was a frivolous request, it gave Cheng Yang a bit of hope. If they were able to find Liu Wei maybe he could find some of his other old ssmates? Although he had saved his closest friends, there were several people he had good rtionships with at the university. If he was able to find them, he wanted to be able to give them a better life than they could get in Cloud City.


    Cheng Yang would actively hunt monsters as he travelled on a normal day but, since the safe zone of Cloud City was over ten kilometers away, he couldnt afford to slow down. If Cheng Yang were to run full speed towards the safe zone, he could reach it in just half an hour. Unfortunately, Ma Tao was far slower than Cheng Yang, so it took more than two hours for them to get there.


    My Lord, is that dome the safe zone? Ma Tao asked when he saw the brightly glowing barrier at the center of Cloud City.


    Yes. That barrier prevents any monsters from entering the safe zone so, rtively speaking, its actually safer to live in there than in Phoenix Vige even though were stronger than the citizens here.


    Will we be able to set up a barrier like that for our vige? Ma Tao asked jealously.


    Hearing him say our vige, the corners of Cheng Yangs mouth turned up. Even when tempted with absolute safety, Ma Tao was still willing to stay in Phoenix Vige. Cheng Yang didnt know it but nearly every soldier in Phoenix Vige would have acted the same way. Although it had only been a week and a half since the world ended, the people living in Phoenix Vige had started to consider it home.


    Im not sure but I dont think having a barrier will be necessary. Cheng Yang replied firmly. Living in a barrier just makes youzy. The only way to be truly safe is to have the strength to protect yourself. One day, well be strong enough to destroy any threat to Phoenix Vige and grasp destiny in our hands.


    Ma Tao felt that Cheng Yangs goals were too ambitious, but was it a bad thing to be optimistic?


    My Lord, rest assured, the soldiers of Phoenix Vige will fight by your side for humanitys future.


    Im d. Now, lets go check out the safe zone. Watch out for members of the military and dont talk too much. Take this, use it to make sure no one will see your equipment. Cheng Yang warned, handing Ma Tao a cloak.


    The two hadnt even walked a hundred meters before than ran into a military patrol.


    The soldiers from Ma Taos memories were an intimidating group wearing tactical body armor and armed with guns but the ones in front of him looked like something out of aedy sketch. The soldiers marched in orderly lines wielding stick and des. Although he wanted tough, Ma Tao knew that he probably looked just as funny wearing his set of leather armor.


    Once the soldiers noticed Cheng Yang and Ma Tao, one of the officers called out to them, Halt! Identify yourselves. Why are you two operating alone?


    Sir, were members of the Bloodhound Militia. The captain asked us to scout the area around the rest of the group. Cheng Yang answered without batting an eye.


    Oh, so you were with the Bloodhounds? Led your leader know that hell get an extra new member today. The army has been really pleased with the Bloodhounds dedication. The officerughed, Ive heard reports that a couple of small monster groups have broken through the perimeter so be careful. Were still a kilometer away from the safe zone so its dangerous to be in such a small group. It would be a shame if you ended up in some monsters gullet.


    Thank you for the advice, sir. Well be careful. Cheng Yang said respectfully as the patrol marched past them. Cheng Yang winked at Ma Tao and started to walk towards the safe zone.


    My Lord, how did you know one of the militias names? Ma Tao whispered. Youve never been to the safe zone before.


    I saw a vision of the future remember? I know quite a bit about the state of the safe zone actually.


    Ma Tao nodded with reverence, not doubting Cheng Yang in the slightest.


    As they got closer to the barrier, they saw more and more humans. There were two distinct groups of people willing to leave the safety of the city, warriors and scavengers. The warriors either wore military uniforms or clean close fitting clothes. The scavengers were dirty and emancipated, wearing whatever they had on when the earthquake destroyed the city.


    The warriors were obviously outside the city to kill the respawning monsters, the scavengers on the other hand were searching through the ruins for supplies. Although the army provided them with food, there was never enough. Not to mention other supplies such as medicine or sanitary items.


    If the civilians wanted anything more than a thin bowl of soup two times a day, they needed to get it themselves from the ruins.


    Whenever Cheng Yang and Ma Tao passed by a group of those refugees, their eyes would be filled with envy and fear.


    Cheng Yang had be ustomed to receiving those res a long time ago, but for Ma Tao this was a new and frightening experience. Although there were civilians in Phoenix Vige, none of them needed to risk their lives scavenging for scraps.


    Even now and then, Ma Tao would watch a monster spawn near a group of scavengers. Without being able to resist in the slightest, the monsters would devour the flesh of whatever person was unlucky enough to get caught. Although the warriors in the area would quickly y the respawned monster, there was no way to bring back the dead.


    Watching this, Ma Tao was on the verge of tears. His high expectations for the safe zone in Cloud City had been shattered.


    Do all the ordinary people in Cloud City need to live like this? He asked Cheng Yang in a quiet voice.


    Cheng Yang looked at Ma Tai with pity. What else can they do? Its impossible for the tens of thousands living here to all perform ss change ceremonies in just a few days. Sadly, it will only get worse as a caste system begins to develop. Professionals will feel superior to normal people and, well, Im sure you can guess the rest.


    Are humans really so lowly that theyd act so selfishly in this kind of situation? Ma Tao asked bitterly.


    He didnt need Cheng Yang to respond. The answer was all around him.


    Youll be able to clearly see the plight of ordinary people in this new world when you enter the safe zone. Cheng Yang said grimly.


    Ma Tao became silent and just quietly walked behind Cheng Yang. What cruel fate had his family experience in the safe zone?


    When they reached the barrier, Cheng Yang walked though without slowing down. Ma Tao on the other hand, hesitated in front of the brightly glowing screen of light. Clenching his teeth he charged through the barrier.


    I didnt feel a thing? Ma Tao whispered in confusion.


    Of course not. Cheng Yang chuckled. After all, the barrier only stops monsters.


    Which is why the safe zones arent entirely safe, Cheng Yang thought to himself. Since the barrier only blocked monsters from entering, Ascendants were able to enter the safe zones and wreak havoc. Ascendants had destroyed more than one safe zone in his past life.

 Chapter 65: Fruitless

    Chapter 65:Fruitless


    The safe zone of Cloud City looked like a refugee camp. Aside from the shops surrounding the ss change statues, rubble and ruins dominated the area. Countless tents were the only shelter for the thousands living in destitution here. Some civilians didnt even have that; they were forced to sleep outside.


    Without anything else to do, several hundred refugees could be seen doing nothing but staring at the sky. Motionlessly, they awaited their next meal while stewing in their despair.


    Those people were the most pitiful people in the entire world; they no longer had the desire to live. An earthquake destroyed their whole world and monsters killed their loved ones. The only reason they hadnt died out in the ruins was their fear of being eaten alive.


    As the two slowly navigated through the crowds, a man rushed towards them and kowtowed. Brave and mighty warriors, do you happen to be in need of a servant? This humble one is willing to serve you for the low cost of a full meal!


    You Ma Tao tried to drive the man away but Cheng Yang stopped him.


    The man was less than forty and seemed to be in good health when Cheng Yang took a quick look at him. Seeing that, Cheng Yang snorted. What a contemptible person. With his body, he could easily gather food from the ruins if he followed behind a group of soldiers. Instead, fearing for his life, this man had forsaken his dignity and begged him for help.


    Get out of our way. I dont intend to hire a servant and even if I did, I wouldnt hire a coward like you. Unless you want me to hurt you, walk away now. Cheng Yang said coldly.


    The man looked up at Cheng Yang and his mouth twitched. Even if he wanted to continue begging, Cheng Yangs vicious gaze put fear in his heart. As the lowest caste in Cloud City, this man was clear that to people like Cheng Yang, he was like an ant. If a civilian were to offend one of the soldiers with some authority, it was likely they would be barred from collecting food that day.


    As the man turned to leave, Cheng Yang could clearly see the resentment that shed in his eyes. Even so, he didnt pay any attention to the man after he left. This was a new world. Even if that man hated Cheng Yang, he was unable to get his revenge. Even if he hated Cheng Yang enough to seek him out when he performed a ss change ceremony, that wouldnt change. Not only was Cheng Yang a High-Grade Apprentice Cryomancer, but he was the Lord of Phoenix Vige. An ordinary person stuck hiding inside a barrier was powerless before him.


    How could that man be willing to do that? Ma Tao asked in shock.


    The world has already ended; in order to survive people will do all sorts of acts that would be unimaginable before. People with dignity will be hard to find and very few actions will be too taboo to take. Right now its just him but if we visit again in a month, every single civilian would fight for the chance to be our servants. Cheng Yang said with a hint of mncholy.


    Ma Tao wanted to refute Cheng Yangs words but the scenes outside the city had clearly shown him that the era of peace and prosperity was long gone.


    At present, there were eight thousand military personnel in the safe zone, of which about a thousand were Professionals. With about two hundred soldiers a day being added, and that rate increasing every day, it was a given that all eight thousand would be Professionals someday. As for the civilians, there were only about two hundred Professionals split into three militia groups. Moreover, the army selected less than twenty civilians each day to perform a ss change ceremony.


    For civilians, being able to perform a ss change ceremony and gain the power needed to thrive was their biggest dream. However, since the army vetting process was incredibly strict, most people could only dream of joining one of the militias.


    This made the three militia captains incredibly influential among the civilians. Almost more so than Yuan Jianzhe.


    The captain of the Citizens Defense Militia was the former deputy mayor of Cloud City. With both the partymittee secretary and the mayor dead, the deputy mayor had be the highest ranked person from the municipal government. His militia wasposed entirely of individuals that held government positions in the past.


    The former president of the local chamber ofmerce was the acting captain of the Red Cloud Militia. Using the vast web of connections he had made as the chamber president, he was able to personally petition Yuan Jianzhe to make him a team captain. With the support of some previously influential individuals, he became the logical choice for the position.


    The captain of the Bloodhound Militia Cheng Yang had pretended to be a part of was a person no one could have expected. An ordinary salesperson had be thest militia captain through skillful use of his eloquence to rally both the ordinary citizens and the wealthy businessmen that had been excluded by the captains of the other two groups. Together, they pressured the military into making him a militia captain.


    The three militias needed topete against each other for the few ss change ceremonies permitted for civilians each day and needed to surrender all of the Experience Fragments they gathered to the military. In addition, the military provided a set number of activities they needed toplete each day that included resource gathering and rescue operation.


    Even so, with their ability to select people to perform ss change ceremonies, they became the most popr figures in the safe zone. The civilians were proud to see some of their own fighting back against monsters. Of course, if they were chosen to be a militia member, then it would be perfect.


    In order to be a militia member, many civilians resorted to selling their bodies to current members, either asborers or as prostitutes. With only so many spots open for ss change ceremonies, thepetition was a fierce race to the bottom. Even if you had to humiliate yourself ten thousand times, being able to join a militia was worth it.


    The only alternative was to live in squalor.


    The scent of decay swept through the city from outside the barrier and the stench of human excrement wafted up from the ground. Unless you were like Cheng Yang who had experienced such a horrid environment before, you would vomit from the stench, even if you were an experience soldier.


    My Lord, how are we going to find my family? Ma Tao looked at the massive crowd of people and scrunched his brows.


    Dont be anxious, lets take a look at the situation first. Cheng Yang said.


    In reality, Cheng Yang already knew the exact situation of Cloud City safe zone. Having been lucky enough to be a founding member of the Bloodhound Militia in his past life, his true goal was to find people with rare Innate Abilities using the knowledge he gained as a member.


    At this point, various groups should have recaptured all of the safe zones set up by god. As the number of Professionals increases, powerful Innate Abilities will be what separates the leaders from the followers.


    Of course, Cheng Yang wasnt looking for people with high rank Innate Abilities. In hisst life there were four people with S-Rank Innate Abilities from Cloud City, which should still be the case. Of the four, one was Liu Hau, two were from the military and thest one was both a founding member and backbone of the Bloodhound Militia. He already had Liu Hau with him and it would be difficult to persuade any of the others to join him.


    What Cheng Yang really wanted were people with Management Innate Abilities like Old Lees. Phoenix Vige was a powerhouse when it came to powerfulbat oriented Innate Abilities but only himself and Old Lee with nonbat ones. The only way he could easily find more was to rely on his past life.


    The Cloud City safe zone currently housed nearly a hundred thousand people so finding a few from his memories would be hard. Still, it was a better option that picking people from his territory at random and hoping they had an Innate Ability he was looking for.


    After two hours, Cheng Yang realized just how futile such a search really was.


    I have a better idea for finding your family. Cheng Yang stopped and whispered to Ma Tao.


    Thank you, my Lord. Ma Tao rejoiced. To be honest, after spending two hours wandering aimlessly he had grown anxious. If not for the respect he felt for Cheng Yang, Ma Tao would have already raised an objection to the current method he was using.


    The duo soon entered the central area of the safe zone. At the center were the four ss change statues and the six shops formed a ring about twenty meters away.


    At present, the ruler of the safe zone, Yuan Jianzhe, fiercely guarded the ss change statues. They represented power in this new world as well as the right to rule the safe zone. Only military personnel were able to approach the statues, anyone else was driven away.


    As for the shops, why would Yuan Jianzhe waste his resources trying to guard them? Ordinary people would be thrown out if they entered and most Professionals would be too since the military confiscated the Experience Fragments they earned to buy food for the civilians.


    This allowed Cheng Yang to slip into the Alchemy Tower with Ma Tao unnoticed.


    The manage greeted Cheng Yang when he entered. Wee foreign Lord, how can I help your esteemed self?


    Cheng Yang wasnt actually here to buy anything, why would he when he got the equivalent of a 5% discount in Phoenix Vige? Besides, the selection of potions was just as sparse here. However, if he didnt buy anything it would be hard to pull off his n.


    I want to buy ten Low Grade Mana Regeneration Potions. Cheng Yang said with a respectful smile, I was also hoping you would let me stay here for a short time afterwards to take care of some business.


    Buying ten potions made Cheng Yang a rare big spender so the manager generously let Cheng Yang stay in the shop for as long as he wanted.


    Cheng Yang knew that his big order wasnt the only reason. He was also rich and a Lord. If anyone else had asked for the same treatment, the manager would have thrown them out with their purchases.

 Chapter 66: The Value of a Profession Talent

    Chapter 66: The Value of a ProfessionTalent


    Walking over to a small wooden bench, Cheng Yang took off his cloak and sat down. Imitating his Lord, Ma Tao did the same.


    Even so, Ma Tao felt that this n was even worse than the first one! How was this going to help them find his family? In the end, he decided to trust Cheng Yang and give his n time to work.


    It only took ten minutes for Cheng Yang to put his n into action. A man wearing a military uniform had just entered the Alchemy Tower. He wasnt just a soldier but also one of Yuan Jianzhes trusted aides, Sita Fu. He was one of the few people with the authorization to buy things on behalf of the military from the shops in the safe zone.


    When Sita Fu entered the store, he nearly jumped in shock. Hes made over a hundred visits to the various stores in the safe zone and every time the manager was alone. Whenever he saw another person enter the store, they would be thrown out secondster.


    This time there were two unknown people, both of which obviously were Professionals. Judging by the fact that they were both wearing eye catching pieces of equipment, Sita Fu reached the conclusion that these people were also NPCs like the manager. Otherwise, with the managers temper, those two would be lying on their faces outside the shop.


    Just as Sita Fu decided to ignore the new NPCs, Cheng Yang walked over to him and said, Brave warrior, I have a wonderful piece of equipment for you if youre interested.


    Equipment? Sita Fu asked in a disinterest voice. He had seen plenty of equipment for sale but none of it could catch his eye. It was all overpriced junk that only increased a stat by one. The army had a hard enough time getting enough Experience Fragments to buy food and medicine for the civilians, how could they have enough to spare on trashy equipment?


    Yes, equipment and of a very high quality. Cheng Yang said energetically, bringing out a ne and handing it to Sita Fu.


    Unable to suppress his curiosity, Sita Fu took the ne.


    ck Iron ne? Adds two to the Physical Attack stat and one to Physical Defense? This is Sita Fu was startled by how good the equipment was.


    This ne was enough to make Sita Fu reconsider his opinion on equipment. The Silversmithy only had low grade and crude jewelry that paled inparison to this one ne. However, how could such a good piece of equipment be cheap? Although he had arge amount of Experience Fragments on him now, it was for purchasing medication for the sick. He didnt dare to misuse those funds.


    Is this ne for sale? Sita Fu finally asked after some hesitation.


    Im sorry but I cant sell this to you. Cheng Yang said sadly, but if you were willing to do a small favor for me Ill gift this ne to you.


    An NPC quest? Sita Fu wondered. The way that NPC was talking really made it seem like a quest. He showed off a great ne and refused to sell it but was willing to give it to him if hepleted a task. This was definitely a quest!


    Absolutely, what do you need me to do? Sita Fu asked, his heart racing with excitement.


    Im looking for a few people and need your help finding them. If its too difficult toplete on your own you can ask someone else to help you. As long as you find them on your own this wonderful ne is yours but if you ask others for help Ill give you two pieces of equipment of lesser quality.


    Who are you looking for?


    Seeing this Cheng Yang chuckled to himself. It was obvious to him what this soldier was thinking but there was no way hed let him take earn a piece of ck Iron equipment.


    I need you to find the Ma Xiangnan couple and their daughter inw Xiao Ling, Liu Wei, Wang Lu, and Zhou Jie Cheng Yang said before describing their appearances.


    Hearing how many people he needed to find, Sita Fu knew the ne he had seen was out of his reach. Im going to go ask mymander for help. Should we bring them here when we find them?


    Please do. Once I see all six here Ill give you your reward. Cheng Yang smiled.


    Sita Fu quickly bought what he came for and left.


    After the soldier left, Ma Tao asked: Are Wang Lu and Zhou Jie your friends?


    No. Cheng Yang replied pulling out his alchemy tools, They are talented people who can be useful to Phoenix Vige.


    Since he would have to wait a long time for the military to find the people he needed, Cheng Yang nned to refine his potions for the day.


    Having leveled up his Profession to Standard-Grade, Cheng Yang was now able to attempt to make a potion forty times. In addition, his sess rate was around seventy five percent after his Refine skill had leveled up.


    This allowed him to make thirty potions with the forty Energy he had. When he was finished, his Profession was five percent closer to leveling up today. Extrapting from that number, he would need to refine six hundred potions and twenty days to be a High-Grade Alchemist.


    When Cheng Yang finished, he turned around to find the manager staring at him with greedy eyes. His appearance was that of someone who had discovered something amazing.


    Youre an Alchemist right? Do you have a Profession Talent? the manager asked.


    Cheng Yang frowned, why was the manager acting like this? The Alchemy Tower manager in Phoenix Vige hadnt acted like that when he earned his Alchemy Profession.


    I have one, yes. Is that odd? Cheng Yang asked.


    Is that odd! This is a Profession Talent were talking about! Do you know what they represent? The manager shouted in exasperation.


    All I know is that my potions are twice as effective as normal. Cheng Yang snapped, Why, can you not do that?


    You The manager forced himself to calm down. I cannot. However, you can so I wonder, would you be willing to make a deal with me?


    What kind of deal?


    Its simple, Ill buy any potions you make for three times the price of a normal one.


    Just as Cheng Yang was about to agree, he suddenly he remembered something: if there was a motive, there was profit to be had. Since this guy was willing to buy his potions that meant he was confident in selling them. This meant that his potions were worth far more than just three times the ordinary price.


    Im sorry but I cant ept. Cheng Yang acted apologetic, I cant just take advantage of you, itll make me feel bad.


    Dont worry about me, youre a talent worth nurturing. The manager said with great sorrow, I want you to mature as soon as possible so dont worry about the terms being unfavorable. If theres nothing else just sign here.


    Absolutely not. When I was transferred, the manager in my vige didnt seem to care about my Profession Talent so how could it be profitable? If you buy it for three times the normal price Im afraid youll go out of business. Unless you can prove you wont suffer a loss I refuse to sell my potions to you.


    If I tell you why Im so confident will you promise to sell me your potions?


    Of course.


    If a sly person like Liu Hau were here, he would instantly see through Cheng Yangs faade. Unfortunately for the manager, Cheng Yang hadpletely fooled him.


    I trust youve noticed how beneficial potions are right? The manager whispered to Cheng Yang, However, there are several ces where their use is limited. Some instance dungeons will only let you use a certain number of potions and others restrict you to using Standard or Low Grade potions. So, do you see why Im so confident?


    Oh? So they were so valuable? Cheng Yang smirked, In that case isnt three times the price far too low


    Didnt you promise to sell? The manager said with a sour expression, How can you-


    I promised that I would sell them, not what the price would be. Since these potions are so valuable doesnt ten times the normal price sound much more reasonable?


    That price is far too high! The manager said after a moment of speechlessness. Although it might sell the profit margin will only be slightly better than a normal potion! Isnt that too unprofitable?


    Why would I care how much profit you make? Cheng Yang asked shamelessly, All I care about is how much profit Ill make. If you dont want to buy them for that price dont try and im I broke my promise!


    Cheng Yangs deration shocked the manager. If you promise to sell your potions in this safe zone then Ill buy them at ten times the normal price. He grunted through gritted teeth. You also need to provide me with eighty percent of the potions you make every day. Now please just sign the contract.

 Chapter 67: Exchange

    Chapter 67:Exchange


    I can agree to your first condition but the second is out of the question. Cheng Yang countered, unwilling to give the manager the initiative, Most of the potions I make will be used to satisfy my own needs, you can buy the leftovers. Moreover, I can only give you some of the Mana Recovery Potions and Health Recovery Potions I refine.


    The managers eyes filled with crocodile tears. Thats far too little, what about just fifty percent?


    I cant do fifty percent but Im feeling generous so Ill sell you twenty percent of what I make every day. Cheng Yang smiled mockingly. In a sellers market what room did this manager have to negotiate?


    The boss almost started to really cry. Twenty percent was still six potions butpared to the thirty he made a day that was far too little!


    You know, Cheng Yang said, throwing the manager a carrot now that he had used the stick, If Im in a good mood Ill give you a few more potions that day. Of course, if you want to pay more I can agree to give you more right now.


    The manager saw Cheng Yangs wicked smile and sighed. Hed always thought of himself as a sly person but hed been dancing on Cheng Yangs palm this whole time.


    Even though he had realized this what could the manager do? Cheng Yang already knew how valuable his potions were so if he didnt buy them someones else would.


    The dejected manager conjured a contract and allowed Cheng Yang to sign it. As a contract made using gods rules, the terms were invible. If either party were to vite the agreement, they would be killed by god.


    Of course, before signing, Cheng Yang forced the manager to add a time period of one year to the contract. He nned to live for a long time and didnt want to be tied to such an insignificant NPC forever.


    As for how Cheng Yang was going to deliver the potions, the manager was able to provide him with a time saving solution. Since there was an Alchemy Tower in Phoenix Vige Cheng Yang could just deliver the potions to that manager. She would then be able to deliver them to the manager in the Cloud City safe zone.


    When the manager signed the contract, Cheng Yang was able to learn his name: Zhao Yi.


    Seeing his name, Cheng Yang wanted to vomit. No wonder this guy was so greedy, he should have been named Zhao Yi instead.<hr>


    TL Note: The managers real name literally trantes as To surpass one hundred million and the managers suggested name literally trantes as One hundred million trillion <hr>


    Mr. Zhao, I have a question. Cheng Yang tucked his copy of the contract inside a bag, Since you were able to tell how valuable my potions were, the manager for the Alchemy Tower in my territory should have as well, right? Why didnt she offer to buy them from me?


    Thats because your territory is still a vige. The shop managers in viges do not have the authority to purchase good from residents of this realm. Topensate, god granted them the ability to bestow Professions. Not only that, but god also directly controls what they sell so sometimes really special items can appear in their stores!


    Zhao Yi was nearly drooling with jealousy when he talked about the territory shop managers. However, unless the manager had the power to fight god there was nothing he could do to change his station.


    Now, Mr. Cheng, if you wouldnt mind giving me todays potions Zhao Yi reminded politely.


    Cheng Yang smiled and handed the manager six potions. Twenty percent, as agreed.


    Zhao Yi sighed. When saw Cheng Yang refining potions he had nned to obtain all thirty of them. Who knew it was going to turn out like this?


    With a flick of Zhao Yis finger, he transferred the payment to Cheng Yang.


    When Cheng Yang checked the transfer he was overjoyed. The manager had sent him 180 Experience Fragments instead of 120! He had forgotten that everything was more expensive in the safe zones.


    If you raise the price a little, Ill sell you the rest of the potions I made today. Cheng Yang said, waving a potions in front of Zhao Yis face.


    Zhao Yi nearly started to cry again. Forty Experience Fragments each is the highest I can go.


    For Cheng Yang, thirteen times the original price was very satisfying. Although he felt bad about forcing the manager into a corner like this, what use did an NPC have for money?


    When Zhao Yi bought the remaining potions he was fairly happy but didnt dare to show it. If he wasnt able to keep a poker face that demon Cheng Yang would try and raise the price again. Although he was a crafty merchant, in front of Cheng Yang he was more like a piggy bank.


    Even so, he wasnt aplete moron. Although he told Cheng Yang that certain instance dungeons would restrict potion use, the reality was that all Hell Difficulty instances would. Since the Hell Difficulty instances were the most cost efficient, Cheng Yangs potions would likely be worth far more than what Zhao Yi paid.


    As the two were finalizing their business deal, footsteps could be heard outside the shop. Eight people entered the shop but not a single one of the people Cheng yang wanted to find was among them.


    Standing in front was a middle aged man that looked to be about forty. A Warriors sword was hanging at his waist, in striking contract to hismanders uniform. This was Yuan Jianzhe,mander of the Peoples Liberation Army of Cloud City and the highest authority in the safe zone.


    Commander, this is the NPC who issued the quest. Sita Fu pointed at Cheng Yang from behind Yuan Jianzhe.


    At this point, Cheng Yang was able to confirm that his n had worked. Since he had operated out of one of the shops, the military thought he was an NPC.


    Yuan Jianzhe walked up to Cheng Yang, standing just a foot away. Tell me, why did you want us to find those people?


    Does that mean you found them? Cheng Yang ignored themanders question.


    I have but I will ask you again. Why did you want us to find those people? If you n to harm them Im afraid I cant give them to you. Yuan Jianzhe was unphased by Cheng Yangs rude attitude.


    Cheng Yang felt this performance was rather dry. He knew themander had strong morals aspared to most people but he knew what Yuan Jianzhe would be. Although he would never sacrifice arge number of civilians for his own benefit, when tens of civilians were dying every day why would he care about a mere half dozen. Especially when he had something to gain. If he were able to get his hands on the ne Cheng Yang had shown Sita Fu his position as the leader of Cloud City would be more secure.


    Still, Cheng Yang humored him. Rest assured, no harm wille to those people.


    Sure enough, after hearing Cheng Yangs promise, Yuan Jianzhe was satisfied. If he were truly worried about those peoples safety he wouldnt have agreed so easily.


    Yuan Jianzhe turned towards Sita Fu, Bring them in.


    Yes sir. Sita Fu opened the door to the shop and six people were escorted in by a group of soldiers.


    The people Cheng Yang had been looking for nced around nervously. They had no idea what fate had in store for them.


    When they entered the Alchemy Tower, three of them let out yelps of joy when they saw Ma Tao behind Cheng Yang.


    Little Ma?


    Tao.


    Those three people tried to run over to Ma Tao but were held back by the soldiers. Until Yuan Jianzhe allowed it, those soldiers wouldnt allow Cheng Yang or Ma Tao near the people they had gathered.


    Mom, dad, Little Bell, dont worry. Ma Tao said, tearing up.


    It would seem that the three people Ma Tao was looking for were the right ones, but what about the others? Cheng Yang nced behind Yuan Jianzhe to check for the people he was looking for. Zhou Jie was standing with a somber expression and next to him was a rtively handsome twenty four year old woman, Wang Lu.


    Behind those two was a young woman that, even when covered in grime, was still quite beautiful. Although she seemed weak, her eyes were like those of a vicious beast.


    These were the people youre looking for? Yuan Jianzhe scowled at Ma Tao.


    Yuan Jianzhe had already been suspicious about Sita Fus im that these people were NPCs but now he was certain they werent. What kind of NPC would have family members on Earth?


    They are. Thank you for being so efficient. Cheng Yang smiled, I only really wanted those three in the back, the others are my servants family. Since you have found them, here is your promised rewards. Cheng Yang handed Yuan Jianzhe two pieces of Green Bronze equipment and the ck Iron ne.


    Cheng Yang wasnt afraid of the soldiers in front of him but he still didnt want to have to fight his way out of the city was six ordinary people.


    Before receiving the ne, Yuan Jianzhe had nned to detain Cheng Yang. However, he knew what the unexpected ne implied. Cheng Yang was asking him to forget everything that had happened today. Although he wanted to question Cheng Yang, he didnt want to touch the bottom line of someone who had so much equipment.

 Chapter 68: Tentative Testing

    Chapter 68: TentativeTesting


    Cheng Yang swaggered through the city while being escorted by Yuan Jianzhe.


    This was a situation that none of the safe zone residents had seen before.


    Along the way, the armymander amicably chatted with Cheng Yang, trying to probe him for information.


    When Cheng Yang finally passed through the barrier without revealing anything, Yuan Jianzhe was gloomy.


    Thesest few days he had believed himself to be the most powerful person in the city. Even though the shop managers were clearly far more powerful than he was, since they couldnt leave the shops, Yuan Jianzhe was able to ignore their existence.


    Todays events had shattered that illusion. That NPC, that man? Where did hee from? This world or the one the NPCs came from?


    These problems gued Yuan Jianzhes heart and he was eager to find answers.


    Commander, are we just going to let them go? Sita Fu asked.


    Yuan Jianzhe motioned to a man behind him, Old Ho, send some members from your Citizens Defense Militia to intercept them. Fu, follow behind them secretly to observe their reaction.


    Lao Ho, the former deputy mayor used to be on the same level as Yuan Jianzhe but now he could only obey him like ackey. After the apocalypse, Yuan Jianzhes authority experience massive growth.


    Neither person dared to disobey hismands and promptly acted to follow them.<hr>


    As Cheng Yang and the others walked back to Phoenix Vige, Ma Tao was listening to his loved ones experiences during the apocalypse. Just like with any family, the end of the world drastically changed their lives.


    The other three people just followed them nervously. Up until now they hadnt been able to determine why Cheng Yang had brought them. Although Ma Tao had been talking with his family, they werent able to join the conversation.


    They knew their fate was being controlled by the man leading their group if only because he was able to pressure Yuan Jianzhe into handing them over. Unless he was strong enough to do so, there was no way he would have been able to bargain with the militarymander.


    Um, excuse me sir Zhou Jie couldnt stand the depressing atmosphere and took the initiative to greet Cheng Yang.


    You dont need to call me sir, Im younger than you. Just Cheng Yang or my Lord is fine.


    Ma Tao stopped the six refugees when he heard Zhou Jie start talking, This is the Lord of Phoenix Vige and if you want to live there I suggest you address him as My Lord and not by his name.


    Phoenix Vige? Zhou Jie asked in confusion, Ive never heard of a city with that name near here.


    After the apocalypse we built a vige where Phoenix Slope used to be so naturally we called it Phoenix Vige. Cheng Yang exined. If you want to be a citizen of mine I will grant you the right to be a Professional but in exchange you must promise to be a government official and obey mymands.


    Zhou Jie was overjoyed by those terms. He would be able to gain both literal and political power at the same time? Phoenix Vige couldnt be in a worse state than Cloud City so what did he have to lose?


    Cheng Yang grinned but didnt borate.


    My Lord, can you tell us why you came to find us? Liu Wei asked at that time.


    When Cheng Yang stopped and looked back at her she tensed up. Hopefully she hadnt escaped a pack of wolves to enter a tigers den.


    Right before Yuan Jianzhes subordinates found her, she had been apprehended by the captain of the Red Cloud Militia. He wanted her to prostitute herself to him in exchange for a position in his militia. Although these were rather generous conditions, she had refused to sacrifice her dignity. If Cheng Yang hadnt taken her away from the safe zone, the Red Cloud Militia captain would have made living there difficult for her.


    Someone asked me to save you. Cheng Yang replied bluntly, You should know her, Pang Sun.


    Pang Sun? How was she Liu Wei eximed.


    Shes dating one of my good friends. Cheng Yang exined.


    Liu Wei rxed after hearing that. If Pang Sun trusted this man to find her, he was probably safe to be with.


    Suddenly, a pair of militia members approached the group.


    One of them walked over to Cheng Yang and said: Whew, isnt she hot? How are you? Why dont you let us take that prettydy somewhere nice?


    Shut your damn mouth. Liu Wei snapped at him.


    Whew this one is feisty! I like that in a woman. The manughed lewdly.


    Cheng Yang tilted his head and sneered. It seemed like Yuan Jianzhe didnt respect him in the slightest, theyd only traveled half a kilometer from the barrier but someone had already jumped out to cause trouble for him. If imed he wasnt behind this not even a child would believe him.


    What a shame these people were too quick to try and test him. If they just waited a while longer and watched him ughter a monster horde neither of these messengers would have to die.


    If you want to leave theres still a little time. Cheng Yang said coldly, Otherwise, I dont mind killing you both.


    Cheng Yangs vicious words shut up the man in front of him but he quickly recovered. He was acting under the orders of the militarymander Yuan Jianzhe and this was his domain. Why would he be afraid of a single man even if he was a Professional?


    You want to kill us huh? The lewd man asked, If youre not careful Im going to-


    Cheng Yang didnt even have the patience to let him finish. As soon as his Icicle sts cast time was over, he sent it flying into the mans chest. His voice went quiet and his life ebbed, but the look of arrogance in his eyes didnt even have time to get reced with shock.


    Cheng Yang didnt regret his actions in the slightest. He knew many of the original militia members and this one would have just harmed people if left alive.


    How dare you kill him? The other militia member was panicking, he couldnt understand how his partner died. He didnt even recognize the skill Cheng Yang had used.


    Stop talking or Ill kill you too. Now scurry back to your master and let him know that Im not someone he can afford to offend.


    Cheng Yang cold attitude scared the militia member, the six refugees and even Ma Tao. Not one of the could help but let fear creep into their hearts when they looked at him.


    The militia member swallowed his words and ran.


    Well, lets go. Cheng Yang turned around with augh. The look of his face was one of someone telling off a child, not someone who killed a man.


    The six refugees had aplex expression on their faces but still obediently followed after him.


    A couple hundred meterster, Cheng Yang ughtered a monster horde.


    The scene of him insta-killing monster after monster was almost more frightening for Zhou Jie and the others than when hemitted murder. None of them could forget the insurmountable power of a monster horde and yet, Cheng Yang was tearing through them as if they were made of paper.


    After exterminating the forty plus monsters in the horde, Cheng Yang turned around to stare at pile of rubble. Shortly after, his group left the area.


    A few minutester, two soldiers crawled out from under the rubble. Their hands were shaking and their eyes were filled with fear. Their imaginations couldnt help but think of a scenario where Cheng Yang wasnt killing monsters but their allies instead.


    Quickly, we need to report this to themander! This man this monster definitely isnt from Earth. One of them said in horror.


    The duo was only able to calm down once they had safely reached the safe zone barrier.


    Yuan Jianzhe had been waiting right inside the barrier for thest half hour and when he saw his subordinates faces, he knew he was about to receive bad news. He had already heard the story of the militia members Cheng Yang had threatened and was in a fowl mood.


    Commander, that monster he he wiped out a horde of more than forty monsters all on his own. The soldier quickly reported.


    Themander frowned, Why did you ignore my orders? You should have kept following him.


    Im sorrymander but we were discovered. The soldier admitted with a bitter expression, If we had kept following him Im afraid he would have killed us. Since this news was important on its own we retreated. We will ept out punishmentmander.


    As Yuan Jianzhe thought about what punishment to administer, a loud voice boomed down from the heavens.


    Pitiful ants, congrattions! Today marks the tenth day of your pathetic struggles. Your hard work has pleased the gods and as such they have decided to bestow upon you a reward! They do very much hope you will enjoy it.


    It was that voice again!


    It was a voice that every human on Earth remembered since it had announced the end of their peaceful lives.


    What horrors had that voice announced this time?


    It imed to be rewarding them but who would believe that? Last time it had promised them the next stage in human evolution but instead nearly half of the poption died!

 Chapter 69: High Housing Prices

    Chapter 69: High HousingPrices


    Less than three seconds after the voice stopped talking, the entire world was shrouded in an iparably bright light.


    All of humanity felt a tingling sensation in their eyes as their vision went ck. Their bodies seemed to be floating and they were unable to perceive what was around them.


    After what seemed like hours, the light dissipated and everyones sight gradually returned to normal.


    For the people outside the safe zones there wasnt an obvious difference, but for those that were something major had happened.


    Previously, the safe zone had a few buildings in the center but was otherwise filled with rubble. Now, all of the ruins had been reced with rows upon rows of residential buildings. Not only that, but the area covered by the barrier had expanded by four or five times, covering an area of ten square kilometers.


    The houses were arranged in rings. those closest to the ss change statues were luxurious vis. Behind those were antique style family homes followed by three story lofts and finally wooden high rises that stretched all the way to the edge of the barrier.


    Most people werent able to immediately understand what had happened but it only took a few minutes for them to realize what these were. Those building were the gods reward for humanity.


    Thats when, simr to when they first entered the safe zone, information flooded into their minds. They were able to understand what those buildings were and how to use them.


    These buildings were simr to the Meditation Halls in Phoenix Vige as they allowed Professionals to train more efficiently. However, the difference between the two is that you needed to pay to use the ones in the safe zone. This could be done either by paying a monthly rental fee or by purchasing the property.


    Obviously, the vis near the center of the city provided the highest bonuses but they had price tags to match. Just to rent one of those vis you needed to pay an outrageous 100,000 Experience Fragments every month. As for the purchasing price, no one even dared to think about it.


    Originally, Yuan Jianzhe had considered himself the richest person in Cloud City but when he learned the rental fee for just the high rise apartment, he realized he was a poor man. A very poor man.


    However, no one could ignore the benefits renting a ce to live would bring.


    Although it might seem cheaper to just spend ten Experience Fragments and double your training speed for an hour, the prices were deceptively high. The vis near the center fit ten people and only required a single monthly payment that could be shared. This meant that ten people could enjoy the benefits of Meditating in a vi for just over three hundred Experience Fragments a day. Once everyone got used to their skills, it would be possible for people like Yuan Jianzhe to spend that much every day.


    Not to mention, renting a ce to live gave them more than just a ce to train. It was a ce to live and a symbol of their social standing.


    Compared to the vis, the one family homes were much cheaper, with rent fees ranging from five thousand to ten thousand a month. Those buildings actually provided the same bonus as the vis, a 50% increase, but could amodate less people. The most expensive could fit five while the cheaper could only fit two.


    The lofts fit one person for a monthly fee of one thousand Experience Fragments a month.


    Finally, the high rise buildings could be rented either monthly or daily at the rate of ten Experience Fragments per person per day no matter how many people were squeezed into the apartments and suites.


    The cheapest housing in the entire safe zone was the dormitory housing. Although it was just a room with eight beds, it was a measly two Experience Fragments per person to stay the night and experience a 10% training buff.


    It could be seen that when they designed this new city, the gods valued those at the lowest end of society. As long as someone were to perform a ss change ceremony and kill monsters, they would be able to give their family a home, or live in an apartment with their friends.


    Other than the residential buildings, several new shops had appeared in prominent location to make the safe zones feel more like a city.


    There were copies of the already existing shops like the Alchemy tower as well as new building such as the Adventurers Guild, the Trial Hall and a few Taverns.


    Of those buildings, the Tavern was the most magical. Of all the buildings that would be unlocked when Phoenix Vige leveled up, Cheng Yang was most excited about the Tavern. It wasnt just a ce for drinking and recreation, it also allowed humanity tomunicate with each other again.


    As long as you ordered a drink, the bartender would allow you to sit down somewhere. Once you did, a virtual screen would pop up. It acted as a conduit to a forum that included every human on Earth.


    This forum was why Cheng Yang knew so much about the situation in other countries and how humanity discovered that the apocalypse had been a global crisis.<hr>


    My Lord, what just happened? Ma Tao had fallen down when the light had appeared and the others hadnt done much better.


    Didnt you heard why the messenger of the gods said? Cheng Yang shrugged, I dont know specifically what happened but it was probably something good.


    He mentioned a reward Zhou Jie murmured, Wait! Why do I have a system pane? Isnt that only for Professionals?


    For a glorious moment, Zhou Jie thought that the gods made everyone a Professional but they werent so generous. His new system pane was incredibly simple.<hr>


    <span>Zhou JieNo Affiliationss: NoneExperience Fragments: 0<hr>


    The biggest reward that the gods bestowed upon humanity today wasnt actually the cities that were built in the safe zones. The truly important change was that even ordinary people could now collect Experience Fragments.


    From now on, as long as they were brave, ordinary people could gather the funds needed for a ss change ceremony on their own. Monsters were horrifyingly strongpared with a single ordinary person but what about ten ordinary people? Twenty of them? In the end, monsters were unintelligent beasts so with some nning and courage ordinary people could kill them.


    As long as they were able to collect ten Experience Fragments, no one could stop them from bing a Professional.


    Dont worry about the gods reward. Cheng Yang reassured the six refugees he had brought with him, I was already going to allow you to perform a ss change ceremony.


    All it took was that one sentence to calm them down. To them, Cheng Yang represented a golden opportunity. How many people in the safe zone were selling they had in order to be a Professional? How much more would they sacrifice to gain political power too? Obedience was a much more reasonable price to pay.


    Then, Cheng Yang urged them to speed up so that they would be able to reach Phoenix Vige before nightfall.


    The final part of the reward humanity was given was an increasingly hostile environment. All around the world, monsters underwent a mass evolution. Although it only affected a small portion of all monsters, that mass evolution had made Standard-Grade Immature monstersmonce.


    Fortunately, before he left that morning, Cheng Yang had ordered his generals not to venture too far from the vige walls. Hopefully this allowed them to avoid any unforeseen disaster.


    When Liu Wei and the others saw the tall walls of Phoenix Vige, they were shocked. It seemed to magnificent for humans to have built in just a few short days.


    Cheng Yang ignored their questions. After all, if they werent able to understand the ins and outs of the vige in a day or two someone else would tell them.


    Using his authority, Cheng Yang slowly opened the vige gates and brought his guests into the Inner Vige.


    When Zhou Jie and the other saw the numerous refugees living outside in Phoenix Vige, it seemed like this ce was the same as the Cloud City safe zone. However, once you looked more carefully, there was one crucial difference.


    The refugees were smiling.


    Not all of them were but those that didnt were the exception.


    In Cloud City it wasmon to see people sell their bodies in public for a piece of bread but not here. Consistent meals had given these people the confidence to live as members of a civilized society.


    Once Cheng Yangs group passed through the Outer Vige, they were greeted by an even more amazing sight. Every person in the Inner Vige was a Professional. To them, it was clear from a single nce which side was stronger between the Cloud City safe zone and Phoenix Vige.


    They didnt even know if all the people here represented the total fighting strength of Phoenix Vige!

 Chapter 70: Mystery Gate

    Chapter 70: MysteryGate


    When Cheng Yang approached the ss change statues, he could see Lau Hui walking towards him from a distance. Judging from his expression, something terrible must have happened.


    Hey Ox, what happened? Cheng Yang asked.


    Our team suffered some casualties earlier, my Lord, Lau Hui said bitterly.


    Cheng Yang frowned. What happened? I ordered you not to stray too far from the walls, didnt I?


    Lau Hui shook his head. We were only two kilometers from the gates and had just finished clearing the area when the gods made their announcement. Right after, two High-Grade monsters spawned right next to us! They attacked the same person simultaneously. We were powerless to save her.


    Cheng Yang looked at him, shocked. Events like that were extremely rare. So rare, in fact, that Cheng Yang hadnt bothered to mention that they were possible.


    After the first evolution, the chance of a High-Grade Monsters spawning in the wilderness was practically non-existent. Since soldiers regrly cleared the monsters around Phoenix Vige, a Standard-Grade monster spawning was already a one in a million event. For two High-Grade monsters to spawn right next to each other was just inconceivable!


    Lau Hui had been too busy to concern himself with what the appearance of those two monsters meant, but Cheng Yang knew that, in this world, whenever something unusual happened there was a treasure to be found. Several people in his past life had proven that abnormalities in the spawning mechanics were one hundred percent guaranteed to generate something interesting. If you werent able to find it, it wasnt that the treasure didnt exist, but instead, you were too unlucky or ipetent to find it.


    Where did you get attacked? Cheng Yang asked immediately.


    Two kilometers past the south gate in a sort of southeastern direction. Lau Hui said, unsure why Cheng Yang wanted to know since the monsters were already dead. Theres a hill nearby so it should be easy to find.


    Cheng Yang was very familiar with the terrain surrounding Phoenix Vige and was able to figure out what hill his friend was talking about. Ox, settle these people into the vige while I go investigate. Chang Yang said.


    Lau Hui nced behind Cheng Yang to take a look at the people he had brought with him. When he saw Liu Wei, he was surprised. My Lord, you actually managed to find her friend.


    I was lucky. When we arrived, Liu Wei was already in the safe zone. Cheng Yang said casually before leaving.


    At the same time, Liu Wei recognized Lau Hui. As Pang Suns best friend, she had already met Lau Hui even though they hadnt been dating for very long. The only reason she didnt take the initiative to greet him was her fear of Cheng Yang.


    Once Cheng Yang was out of earshot, Liu Wei wasnt able to hold back her curiosity. Lau Hui, why are you here? What about Pang Sun? Where is she?


    Lau Hui didnt answer immediately. Turning to Ma Tao, he asked, Soldier, are these your family members?


    Ma Tao nodded, Yes, General Lau.


    Although Ma Tao wasnt in Lau Huis battalion, who wouldnt recognize the five generals of Phoenix Vige?


    Since theyre family theyre allowed to stay here in the Inner Vige. Why dont you go help them settle into your home? As for allowing them to be Professionals, Im sure our Lord will consider it.


    Thank you, General Lau. Ma Tao quickly led his family members towards one of the Standard-Grade Meditation Halls.


    Turning back to Liu Wei, he gave her a friendly greeting. Liu Wei, wee to Phoenix Vige. I hope that youll soon be able just to call it home. Right now Pang Sun is buying some things from the Alchemy Tower, but shell be back soon.


    For a few moments, all Liu Wei could do was watch as Ma Tao and his family disappeared. Ox Are you a general? General of what?


    General in the viges army of course. Lau Hui said with a smile. Im themander of one of the viges five brigades.


    Before the apocalypse, Liu Wei knew that Lau Hui was just an ordinary college student. Now, however, he had one of the most important job in this settlement. Even if she was proud and arrogant, she shouldnt have been so casual with him. She was the literal dirt underneath her feetpared to him!


    Noticing her anxiety, Lau Hui said Dont worry, its not what you think. Dont tell anyone this, but the only reason I was able to be a general was my friendship with the Lord. We were roommates in college before the apocalypse, so he helped me out a little.


    Liu Weis eyes widened. Youre saying the person who brought me here was our ssmate? This


    Isnt it incredible? I also felt that it was pretty unbelievable but since that earthquake struck, what hasnt been unbelievable?


    Thats true. Liu Wei said with a wry smile.


    Dont reminisce on the past too much. Life here in Phoenix Vige will be better than in Cloud City, but it still cantpare to our lives before the apocalypse. After giving her some advice, Lau Hui greeted the two other people Cheng Yang had brought. He didnt understand why Cheng Yang had brought these people to Phoenix Vige, but since he was asked to entertain them, he would do a good job.<hr>


    When Cheng Yang left the vige, it was already dark. All he wanted was to find that treasure and couldnt care less about the light levels.


    A few minutester, when Cheng Yang reached the hill, he wasnt able to find anything abnormal. Except for the asional monster, the woond scenery was peaceful.


    Even so, Cheng Yang didnt give up. If it was hard to find that just meant it was valuable!


    Since he couldnt rely on his eyes, Cheng Yang would have to use the passive energy fluctuation created by the anomaly. When the gods transformed the world, everything began to emit magical energy. The more useful and powerful an item, person or monster was, the more apparent they were.


    After more than ten minutes of fruitless searching, Cheng Yang grew anxious. The opportunity might have already passed, and any valuables had already disappeared. Concentrating more intensely, Cheng Yang let his perception sweep past the grass and trees, searching for anything unusual.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang felt a sudden burst of energy fluctuations.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushed forwards, wing his way through the overgrown grass until he found himself in front of a shimmering screen of light. The portal was nearly horizontal with the ground and had an aura that caused his heart to stop for a moment.


    An instance dungeon? Cheng Yang muttered with confusion.


    After a moment, Cheng Yang realized that the gray oval on the ground was actually a Mystery Dungeon. Unlike instance dungeons which were permanent structures, Mystery Gates appeared and disappeared randomly.


    The other significant differences were that the Mystery Gate didnt have a limit to the number of people who could enter. Instead, each Mystery Gate would only exist for a brief time before expelling anyone inside.


    The final difference was that Mystery Gates would lead to somewhere on Earth instead of a different dimension. This meant it was possible to get lucky after entering a Mystery Gate. For most people, earning something from an instance dungeon was hard. If they were unlucky, the dungeon might not even have a single piece of decent equipment in it. However, Mystery Gates were guaranteed to have something valuable on the other side.


    Of course, nothing in this new world was free. Even if someone wanted to rely on their luck, a certain level of strength would still be needed.


    Although Cheng Yang wanted to try his luck, he was conflicted. It was entirely possible that on the other side of the Mystery Gate was a monster or Ascendant powerful beyond imagination. Even as the strongest human on Earth, he wouldnt be able to resist in the slightest.


    Once you entered a Mystery Gate, there was nowhere to run. You needed to stay where you were transported until time ran out. Only nine Mystery Gates were reported in his past life. Of which, only three were sessfully explored. As for the others, no one who entered returned.


    Of the three where people returned, most who entered died trying to obtain the fabulous treasures they found.


    As rare and valuable as they were, Mystery Gates were incredibly risky to enter.


    In his mind, he chided his cowardice. <em>Go in, damn it. Youve died once already. Whats there to be afraid of?</em>


    With his decision made, Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige to prepare.


    After buying arge number of potions from the Alchemy Tower, he passed down an order for Zhao Chuan toe to find him.


    Ever since being rescued by Cheng Yang in Huimin, Zhao Chaun had always revered him. After being made a general, that feeling had turned into loyalty.


    Noticing this, Cheng Yang decided that Zhao Chuan was the perfect person for a task he had in mind.


    My Lord, why did you call for me? Zhao Chuan asked when he entered Cheng Yangs house.


    Zhao Chuan, I need you to find a soldier that is willing to give his life to me. Although that soldier might survive, the probability of dying is quite high. Make sure to mention that Ill reward them handsomely if they survive.


    My Lord, let me do it. Zhao Chuan fervently replied.

 Chapter 71: Stone Forest

    Chapter 71: StoneForest


    Cheng Yang immediately refused his request, saying, Absolutely not. If you died, the territory would suffer a huge loss.


    Zhao Chuan wanted to argue with his lord, but only let out a sigh and left to go find a soldier up to Cheng Yangs standards.


    After a while, Zhao Chuan returned with a twenty-nine-year-old man in tow. Since he became a soldier after Zhao Chuan became a general, Cheng Yang didnt recognize him.


    Zhao Chuan introduced him, My Lord, this is my subordinate Wang Cheng. He has agreed to help you in exchange for a favor.


    Cheng Yang nodded and addressed the soldier, Do you understand the risks associated with what Im asking?


    I know that I will most likely die but how can that be considered a risk? Since that damn earthquake, every hour Ive lived has been a struggle. Instead of dying in vain, Id rather my life create value for my family. My Lord, I hope that after this youll allow them to stay in a house in the Inner City even after I am long dead, Wang Cheng replied with a resolute expression.


    Cheng Yangs eyes shed with profound respect. People with this kind of mindset were rare to find after the apocalypse. Although most people knew that their lives would be a constant struggle to live, how many people could genuinely embrace death?


    I give you my word that I will fulfill your request. Cheng Yang said without hesitation.


    Unable to stay silent, Zhao Chaun interjected, My Lord, of this task will be as dangerous as you say it is perhaps you shouldnt-


    I know what Im doing, Cheng Yang cut him off. I have a territory filled with tens of thousands of citizens who rely on me, so I dont n on dying any time soon.


    With a nod, Zhao Chuan gave up on persuading Cheng Yang not to risk his life.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang left the vige with Wang Cheng.


    Ten minutester, once the pair had reached the Mystery Gate, Cheng Yang thoroughly exined what the portal was.


    Now that you understand, heres what I want you to do. Enter the Mystery Gate for me. Unless youre attacked and killed immediately, theres a chance youll survive so long as you find a good hiding spot. If youre not dead, Ill follow you inside and tell you what to do next.


    Dont worry my Lord. Although I would prefer to live, I am not afraid of death. After saying that, Wang Cheng entered the portal with a steely resolve.


    Once Wang Cheng disappeared, Cheng Yang sprinted back to Phoenix Vige. He rushed straight towards the center until he arrived in front of the Warrior statue. Cheng Yang quickly checked the system pane. When he saw that the number of warriors hadnt decreased, he felt relieved.


    This meant Wang Cheng was still alive, and the Mystery Gate didnt lead to a quick death. Unfortunately, Cheng Yang had no other way of checking to see of the Mystery Gate was safe to use. Although this method required him to sacrifice someone, it was the only way to guarantee that he wouldnt die needlessly.


    After another sprint, Cheng Yang found himself standing in front of the Mystery Gate once again. After taking a deep breath, he stepped inside.


    Suddenly Cheng Yang was falling from an unimaginable height. His weightless body was tumbling into the void. With a violent shake, his momentum stopped, and he nearly cked out. He found himself standing in a dense stone forest when he recovered.


    Is this the Yunnan province? Cheng Yang wondered, staring at the stony trees that surrounded him. That was the only ce in the world with a stone forest this big before the apocalypse, but he wasnt sure this was the same ce. After all, the gods had changed the geographdscape entirely a few days ago. For all he knew, this was a desert in the past.


    All of a sudden, a head popped out from a crack in the stone followed by a waving hand.


    Even from a distance, Cheng Yang was able to recognize Wang Cheng.


    Cheng Yang walked over to meet the soldier. Nice spot. Youd be able to stay hidden here for days.


    Yep, I got pretty lucky Id say. After all, I finished your high-risk mission safe and sound. What do I need to do next? Wang Cheng asked.


    Youve done everything I need you too. Just stay hidden until the timer runs out and we get teleported back.


    When they passed through the Mystery Gate, both men were alerted by the system that there were just over five hours until the gate closed. On their system pane, a countdown had appeared that currently read 5:03:42. Cheng Yang estimated that the timer started at seven hours since the gods messenger had made an announcement about two hours ago.


    Wang Cheng didnt even consider offering to help. His Lords strength was well known, so there was no reason for him to risk his life if Cheng Yang didnt ask him too.


    Do you know where we are? Cheng Yang asked while looking around.


    Im not sure, but were definitely overseas right now. Wang Cheng replied.


    Really? Why do you think so?


    Look at the sun. It was getting close to setting back home but its early morning here.


    When he nced up at the sun, Cheng Yang realized he had been far too unobservant. Stay here. Im going to go explore.


    Stay safe, my Lord. Wang Cheng gave Cheng Yang a heartfelt blessing. Not only had Cheng Yang developed Phoenix Vige to the heights it was now, but it was also inevitable that if he died, the vige would copse.


    Cheng Yang nodded. After Wang Cheng hid, he picked a direction to start moving in.


    After walking less than ten steps, Cheng Yang felt a magical vibration that made his knees quake. Although there was nothing around, he quickly found a ce to hide.


    A few secondster, a massive flying figure split the sky in half. As it flew past trees were uprooted, and a high pitched whistling could be heard as the wind whipped through the stones.


    Damn! What is that? Cheng Yang thought to himself, his face white with fear.


    Even from thousands of meters in the air, it had enormous presence. With a length in the hundreds of meters, it was enough to put any old-world aircraft to shame. Simr to a western dragon, the massive beast danced through the air as it flew.


    Was it a monster or an Ascendant? Cheng Yang couldnt tell. ording to theories from his past life, when animals became Ascendants, they would mutate slightly. However, it should have been impossible for any animal on Earth to mutate into a dragon. It was even more imusible that the creature was a monster. If monsters that powerful had started spawning on the tenth day of the apocalypse in hisst life, humanity wouldnt even havested until the end of the second week.


    Although Cheng Yang didnt know what level the dragon was, it was definitely a higher level than a Mature or Exalted monster. It might have even reached the fifth or sixth stage of evolution, if those levels existed.


    Even after the dragon was long gone, Cheng Yang wasnt able to determine what it was.


    With a wan smile, Cheng Yang wiped the cold sweat off of his forehead and continued exploring.


    Although he had been careful before, his actions now were made with the utmost caution. There was a high chance that every single creature living in this area rivaled the dragon in power.


    More importantly, where was the treasure? Although Cheng Yang had the memories from his past life to help him, no one had ever visited a stone forest. Humanities expansion outwards had been slow to non-existent, so it would probably have been decades before a human visited this area without a Mystery Gate.


    Although he had tried to walk North, the winding paths of the stone forest forced him to travel in winding circles. It was far to easy to get lost in the forests dead ends, several forks, and twisted paths. If not for the rules of the Mystery Gate, Cheng Yang wouldnt have dared to try and explore the forest.


    Suddenly, a leopard sized rodenta Rotoskrsprang out from inside a hole in front of him. Cheng Yang was no stranger to having giant monsters suddenly appear, and he certainly wasnt a stranger to killing them.


    Rushing forwards, Cheng Yang greeted the six-legged rat with a frosty shard of ice.


    Unable to dodge the Icicle st, the Rotoskr let out a grating squeak as it was hit in the chest.


    However, it didnt die. As a High-Grade Immature monster, this random mob would be able to go toe to toe with Cheng Yang if he wasnt wearing any equipment.


    Even so, Cheng Yangs Movement Speed was higher, and he was a ranged fighter. The monster never stood a chance.


    As Cheng Yangs second attack hit, the Rotoskr copse.


    Just as Cheng Yang had rxed, another Rotoskr jumped out of the same hole.


    Damn it! Is that a colony? Cheng Yang cursed his luck as an Icicle st charged on the tip of his stave.

 Chapter 72: Experience Gem

    Chapter 72: ExperienceGem


    As if to confirm Cheng Yangs guess, as soon as he killed the second Rotoskr, a third appeared.


    Cheng Yang was starting to panic. If this was their nest, then there was an entire horde of Late Grade monster burrowed inside the rocks around him. Although he was powerfulpared to the other humans, hed met, that many high-level monsters would grind his bones to dust.


    Cheng Yang attacked the Rotoskr and retreated. When it died, Cheng Yang noticed another Rotoskr, and it noticed him. Momentster, their battle started.


    Having picked up on the pattern, Cheng Yang came to a realization. These monster were probably rted to the treasure!


    Since that was the case, retreating was useless. Kicking off the ground, Cheng Yang shot an Icicle st at the monster in front of him and searched for a narrow cave to fight inside.


    The terrain here was advantageous for battlingrge groups alone as long as the cave you selected was strong enough. However, before Cheng Yang could find the right cave, the Rotoskr that had been attacking him stopped. Instead of chasing Cheng Yang, it ran back just in time to meet up with another Rotoskr that crawled out of the cave. Those two gigantic creatures climbed up the rocky spires nearby, guarding the entrance to their nest.


    Sure enough, theres something important in there. Cheng Yang knew a monster wouldnt give up on prey to guard their nest.


    Cheng Yang swirled around and without looking at the cave, approached it.


    As Cheng Yang closed the distance between himself and the two monsters, they let out a shrill warning cry. Within a few seconds, another pair of Rotoskr crawled out of the cave.


    Just like the three Cheng Yang had just killed, all four were High-Grade monsters. It was a fighting force strong enough to overwhelm the entire Cloud City military.


    Cheng Yang slowly moved forwards, testing to see how close he could get before they attacked.


    80 meters


    60 meters


    50 meters


    With every step, the Rotoskr would screech at him. Their shrill voices making his head ring.


    Unafraid, Cheng Yang pressed forwards. Once he entered the ten-meter range, the Rotoskr couldnt hold back their fury. Using their sturdy hind legs, they jumped down from their spires onto him.


    Cheng Yang had prepared for this moment. As their bodies hit the ground, the already injured one mmed into an Icicle st instead.


    With a thud, the mouse hit the ground, impaling itself further on the icy spear. Letting out a final squeak, it died.


    Cheng Yangs fire another Icicle st behind him as he tried to get far enough away that the Rotoskr would retreat. Luckily his attack froze one of the remaining three monsters.


    With speed nearly double that of the Rotoskr, Cheng Yang had a decent lead when he used his skill, but once a monster reached High-Grade, they would gain a skill too. With a shrill cry, one of the Rotoskr used their signature skill, eleration Burst.


    The monster shot forwards like a bullet instantly overturned Cheng Yangs speed advantage. Unable to dodge, the sharp front ws of the Rotoskr yed Cheng Yangs back. Cheng Yang was flung forwards like a ragdoll by the mighty thrust as he lost six Health. This was the attack of a High-Grade monster! Not even Cheng Yang would be able to walk away unscathed!


    Although the injuries on his back hurt, Cheng Yang powered through the pain.


    Using the momentum to gain a lead, Cheng Yang dodged around a pir while smashing an Icicle st into the Rotoskr that hadnt attacked him.


    While dashing forwards, Cheng Yang killed another Rotoskr. Once he was two hundred meters away from the nest, thest two monsters turned tail and ran.


    How predictable. Cheng Yang sneered as he sat down to Meditate. Once his Health had recovered, Cheng Yang attacked the monsters again.


    This time, no one answered their warning cries.


    Despite killing the two Rotoskr with ease, Cheng Yang was upset. If the monsters werent going toe outside, did that mean he would need to enter the cave to get the treasure?


    Cheng Yang gazed into the inky darkness of the cave and when he had gathered enough courage, stepped inside.


    For the first ten meters or so, the light from outside was enough to illuminate the path in front of him. However, Cheng Yang needed to use the walls as guidance as he went further in.


    As he walked further down the tunnel, Cheng Yangs heart beat faster and faster. If he were in a well-lit environment, Cheng Yang would be able to face seven or eight Rotoskr without fear. In the dark, however, hed just be a punching bag for the Rotoskr since they were adapted to fighting without light.


    Even so, it wasnt in Cheng Yangs nature to back out now. He had a few Health Recovery Potions left so he would be able to survive long enough to escape at least.


    After nearly a minute of walking, Cheng Yang saw a faint light in front of him. There was a small cavern in front of him filled with a soft, fluorescent white glow.


    These are Cheng Yang was stunned.


    Once he was sure there werent any monster in the cavern, Cheng Yang sprinted forwards. Once he got a clear view of the objects peppering the cavern walls, ecstasy filled his heart.


    How is this possible? Why are there so many? Cheng Yang rubbed his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    Sticking out of the wall were tens of hundreds of Experience Gems. As the name implied, Experience Gems were made frompressed Experience Fragments. As for how many were in each gem, it depended on the grade.


    Cheng Yang had seen a photo of one once on the Taverns forum. The images posted and these gems looked precisely the same. Moreover, they were all rated as Low-Grade g and only contained ten Experience Fragments.


    Up until the point where Cheng Yang died, no one had found a sizeable and high-quality Experience Gem mine.


    Inparison, it had only been ten days in this life, and Cheng Yang had already found an unbelievably rich Experienc Gem mine. How could he not be excited? The only problem was, he didnt have any way to get the gems!


    Even if he had the Miner Profession, the fact that he didnt have a way to get back to the mine was a damper on his mood.


    Moreover, how many gems would a Low-Grade Miner even be able to obtain in five hours? Would they even be able to mine Experience Gems of this grade? If they werent, they would be useless rocks since gods rules dictated that gems had to be extracted before they can be used.


    When faced with the harsh reality, Cheng Yangs excitement died.


    Without thinking, Cheng Yang turned away from the brilliantly shining wall. Just as he was about to leave, Cheng Yang spotted a dim light on the ground. Looking closer, he realized it was a Low-Grade Experience Gem.


    Looking around, Cheng Yang noticed that there were several of these gems scattered around the floor of the cavern. However, if there werent that many, it wouldnt be worth the danger of moving around in the Rotoskr nest.


    Picking up the pea-sized gem, Cheng Yang shattered it in his hand. A stream of light flowed out and into his body as the gem turned to dust. Once the process was over, Cheng Yang had gained ten Experience Fragments.


    Cheng Yang had learned how to use Experience Gems in his past life, but this was his first time doing it. The process was much gentler than killing a monster and made Cheng Yang feel warm when the light entered him.


    ncing around the room, Cheng Yang was able to see about twenty loose Experience Gems. In other words, he saw two hundred free Experience Fragments.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang rushed around the cavern, picking up the gems and absorbing them one by one.


    Unable to resist his greed, Cheng Yang traveled deeper into the caveplex, picking up Experience Gems as he did.


    At this point, Cheng Yang was confident that this was the treasure hidden behind the Mystery Gate. The only question was, why were there so many loose gems? Maybe the mine was being used right before it was transported to Earth? Perhaps this was a reward the gods had arranged for the first person to discover the mine?


    Although Cheng Yang wasnt sure what the actual reason was, it didnt matter to him. He was looking forward to umting a hundred thousand Experience Fragments so he could unlock the next level of training speed, and this was the perfect opportunity.


    Not only that but when the time came, he could use the Experience Fragments he would gain today to level up the vige.


    Cheng Yang found one Experience Gem every meter he walked, so after traveling for a hundred meters, he earned a thousand Experience Fragments!


    As he went further in, Cheng Yang noticed the gems on the walls were getting bigger, and instead of glowing with white light, they were blue.


    It didnt take long for him to realize that those were Experience Gems of a higher grade!

 Chapter 73: Victory

    Chapter 73:Victory


    Cheng Yang squinted excitedly and in the distance, saw some golf ball sized blue gems further ahead.


    Cheng Yangs anticipation was building. He had earned more than a thousand Experience Fragment just using the Low-Grade gems but, these were clearly must better. How much would he make if he grabbed one of those?


    As Cheng Yang rushed forward to grab the gem, a shrill squeak echoed through the cave. It was precisely the same cry as the Rotoskr he had killed outside!


    Dammit! I forgot there were monsters in here! Cheng Yang thought to himself, running back towards the cavern where he first found the Experience Gems.


    Sure enough, before he could even make it ten steps, a pair of reflective orbs appeared from around a corner behind him. Cheng Yangs spirit fell into the gutter when he got a clear view of the massive rodent that was even bigger than the ones he had fought before.


    If the Rotoskr from earlier were around the same size as a leopard, the one behind him was the size of a ck bear. When it ran, the ground trembled.


    As the looming figure approached him, Cheng Yang knew the situation wasnt in his favor. In an attempt to create distance, Cheng Yang began casting Hibernation Chill on the Rotoskr and fled. Although the Cast Time was less than a second, when the st of cold air fired, there was only a ten-meter gap between the two.


    Fortunately, Hibernation Chill had a 100% chance of freezing the opponent so that giant monster nearly froze solid.


    Cheng Yang didnt dare to stick around any longer. As he sprinted back to the safety of the open sky, he fired an Icicle st into the Rotoskrs head.


    However, at the same time, the slow effect of Hibernation Chill wore off. That is to say; it had broken free from the debuff after only half the time had passed!


    Taking into ount that even when slowed the monster was able to travel ten meters, Cheng Yang was able to guess that the Rotoskr in front of him was a Pinnacle-Grade monster with an Innate Ability that helped it ignore debuffs.


    Cheng Yang had experience killing Pinnacle-Grade monsters, but that was only in the Blood Soaked Cathedral where he was able to attack the Boss from the top of the tree safely. Here, however, not only had he lost his terrain advantage, he was actually at a disadvantage!


    In the blink of an eye, another Icicle st hit the Rotoskr. Although it hit, just the tip was able to pierce through while the rest shattered on its tough hide. Unfortunately, Cheng Yang wasnt lucky enough for the freeze debuff to activate.


    By that time, the Rotoskr was only twenty meters away.


    Quickly making some calctions based off of information in his past life, Cheng Yang tried to guess the stats of the monster. The Rotoskrs Magic Defense would be at most 16 with a Health of 280. Thus, each of his shots would deal around 50.5 damage, and he would need to hit the monster six times to kill it.


    Hed already hit twice, and there was only one more chance to attack before the Rotoskr reached him.


    Once the monster caught up, both parties would only need tond three attacks, but how would hend the other needed attacks? Right now, his only advantage over the monster was that he had potions; otherwise, it was far more likely for him to die.


    Moreover, this was just to kill a single Pinnacle-Grade Rotoskr. Who knows how many more at that level were crawling through these stone tunnels.


    If it werent for the Experience Gems, hed be taking a pretty significant loss. The only other benefits to killing this Rotoskr would only give him eight Experience Fragment after all.


    From now on, there was no need for nning and schemes; he just had to fight slightly better than his opponent.


    Cheng Yang sent the final attack he could before the enemy reached him flying. Now Cheng Yangs good times were at an end.


    Letting the ice shatter on its skin, the Rotoskr swiped at Cheng Yang with its ws. Tearing flesh and mming Cheng Yang into the ground.


    So fucking strong! Cheng Yang rolled away from the monster and kicked to his feet.


    Without letting Cheng Yang take the time to attack, the Rotoskr had immediately kicked off the ground with its powerful back legs after its first attack.


    Cheng Yang watched the wall of flesh move forwards, its other wed hand aiming for his neck. Although Cheng Yang knew that only Mature monsters would have attributes applied to their attacks, after making so many mistakes in this life, he decided to y it safe. Instead of trying to duck, Cheng Yang used the fraction of a second he had to hop into the air lightly. His honed dexterity allowed him to avoid a potentially fatal decapitation blow, allowing the sharp ws to pierce his chest instead.


    The Rotoskr tossed Cheng Yang into a cavern, making Cheng Yang the star of a trapeze. He flew a full fifteen meters away before hitting the cavern wall with a sickening crack. His ribs had cracked and the pain of a pierced lung wracked Cheng Yangs body. This Pinnacle-Grade asshole was really irritating!


    A bloody streak ran down from Cheng Yangs mouth. That attack had dealt a total of forty damage, the most he had ever suffered from a single attack, and now he only had twenty Health left.


    If the Rotoskr hit him again, Cheng Yang would be paying a visit to King Yan. As for whether he might reincarnate again? Cheng Yang hadnt even considered it.


    Damn. Two more. Cheng Yang murmured firing the Icicle st he had charged while flying through the air. Letting the attacknd, the Rotoskr charged forwards, jaws wide open.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang drank a Health Recovery Potion with one hand and began casting with the other.


    Suddenly, the Rotoskr used eleration Burst, turning into a blur of flesh and death. Cheng Yangs heart dropped, the potion hadnt had time to reach his stomach yet!


    With mere meters between them, Cheng Yang fired an Icicle st into the Rotoskrs open mouth. The moment it hit, shards of ice started to cover the monster, and when it finally slid into Cheng Yang, it waspletely frozen.


    It was the freeze debuff! Although its ws hit Cheng Yang, the gods rules didnt recognize it as an attack! In the single second, he had bought himself, Cheng Yang was able to move outside its immediate attack range, and the potion healed him enough to survive another hit before dying.


    With a smile, Cheng Yang cast Icicle st the Rotoskr right as it was thawing. He didnt need to even try for this shot. If he missed a stationary target, what was the point of the experience from his past life?


    With an angry squeak, the monster desperately tried to reach Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang gazed coldly at the approaching rodent, the tip of his stave glowing with blue light as ice condensed on the tip. With a sh, it drove itself into the Rotoskrs nk. The monsters legs fumbled as it crashed to the ground, with eyes that were unwilling to close.


    Staring at the ceiling, Cheng Yang basked in the warmth of living. If not for his luck, he would be the one lying on the ground.


    Watching the blood pour out of the giant rodent, Cheng Yang reflected on his actions.


    Ever since he was reborn, Cheng Yang had felt a sense of superiority to the people of the past. Not only was he was the most knowledgeable and skilled person but had be the strongest as well. Despite being ordinary cannon fodder in his past life, Cheng Yang had grown arrogant.


    However, thest few big fights he had been in had shocked him out of that mindset. It didnt matter how skilled or knowledgeable he was if he died. Being better than other humans wasnt important; he needed to be better than the monsters threatening his life.


    Over the past few days, he may have killed thousands of monster, but all of them were high-Grade or below; existences that couldntpare to him. Just like when fighting the Imperator Sarcosucus the other day, Cheng Yang had made too many mistakes in this fight. Twice now, he had been outyed by what he considered to be brainless beasts, and both times he had only survived by relying on luck.


    In the future, he would have to live up to the power he had obtained and stop underestimating monsters. Otherwise, hed be throwing his second chance away.


    Cheng Yang finally took a good look at the Rotoskrs corpse. It was a shame his Profession didnt allow him to obtain animal skins. Monsters that had reached Pinnacle Grade were a trove of resources that crafters could turn into ck Iron quality equipment.


    With a final nce at the corpse, Cheng Yang went to retrieve the treasure that had gotten him into this mess.


    This time, Cheng Yang moved more cautiously. If he hadnt let his greed blind his sense, there was no way such a massive creature would have been able to sneak up on him. Cheng Yang wouldnt make that mistake again.


    He would go back to where he found the blue Experienc Gem then carefully observe the situation. Only if it was safe would he try to obtain it.


    Near the end of his journey, he would take a full minute to move ten meters. He wasnt confident in beating another Pinnacle-Grade Rotoskr, and there was a high chance that more than one might appear so he couldnt take any risks.


    Finally, after listening carefully, Cheng Yang snuck forwards and grabbed the blue Experience Gem.


    Thanks to the gods rules, Cheng Yang didnt need to wait until he got back to the vige to identify the gem. When they transformed the world, the gods had been generous enough to allow humans to learn about an object just by touching it. Even so, humanities knowledge about the world was surface level at best.


    The moment Cheng yang picked up the gem, a system pane had popped up in front of him.<hr>


    <span>Standard Grade Experience GemWhen crushed or sacrificed to a Territory Altar, gives one thousand Experience FragmentsQuality: g<hr>


    Just like he thought, it was a higher grade Experience Gem! Moreover, that one level increased the amount stored inside a hundredfold. Just thinking about it excited Cheng Yang to no end.


    If this pattern continued wouldnt a High-Grade stone have one hundred thousand Experience Fragments!?


    Calming himself down, Cheng Yang observed the situation. Just from where he was, there were dozens of Low-Grade gems and three Standard-Grade ones. It was a very tempting opportunity.


    If he were able to obtain those three Standard-Grade gems, he could level up the vige a day earlier than nned. Moreover, those Low-Grade gems would be useful for his training.

 Chapter 74: Loot

    Chapter 74:Loot


    Since the benefits were too good to pass up, Cheng Yang decided that he would at least get those three Experience Gems!


    Unfortunately, the Standard-Grade gems were quite far away. Cheng Yang needed to inch towards them, picking up the Low-Grade gems on the way and carefully observing his surroundings.


    Although Cheng Yang was on edge, getting ten Experience Fragments every few steps made it bearable.


    Even though Cheng Yang was strong, he preferred just picking up stones to killing ten Low-Grade monsters.


    Ten minutester, Cheng Yang picked up one of the Standard-Grade gems and carefully ced it into his bag.


    It was hard to exin how Cheng Yang felt right now. Even if someone ced a piece of Red Gold equipment in front of him, he wouldnt be willing to trade the gems he had picked up. Although, rtively speaking, the equipment was more valuable.


    Half an hourter, Cheng Yang finally reached thest Standard-Grade Experience Gem. The whole process had gone very smoothly, and not a single Rotoskr had appeared.


    Cheng Yang slowly squatted, grabbed the gem, and stowed it away.


    After getting up, Cheng Yang took a regretful look at the dozens of Low-Grade gems in front of him. Even so, he decided to leave them.


    Right before turning around, Cheng Yang saw one of the lights on the ground jump. Pausing for a second, he saw the gem tremble and pop of the ground once more.


    This is Cheng Yang stopped hesitating and sprinted back towards the cavern. Momentster, a giant head appeared from behind the corner. This time, however, Cheng Yang was ready.


    He had a significant enough head start that even though his enemy was a Pinnacle-Grade monster, he was never in any danger. The only downside was that the Rotoskr was able to reduce his Health to twenty before dying.


    Cheng Yang felt quite depressed since this meant he would have to use one of hisst three Health Recovery Potions. Although he had brought lots of potions, nearly all of them were Mana Recovery Potions.


    Cheng Yang checked the countdown timer on his system pane: 3:12:36


    Although it would cost him nearly a third of the time he had left, Cheng Yang decided to heal using the Meditation skill. Killing the second Pinnacle-Grade Rotoskr with ease gave him the confidence to try his luck for a little longer, so he wanted to save his potions.


    Once he had healed, Cheng Yang got up to explore a little bit further.


    Cheng Yang slowly made his way to the point he had reached earlier and when he reached the corner, nced around it. Not too far away were four more blue gems.


    This time, Cheng Yang decided to try out a theory of his. The cave wasid out just like a dungeon in a game, with enemies stationed at predictable locations. If he was right, there was a Pinnacle-Grade Rotoskr around the corner at the end of this tunnel.


    Cheng Yang sped up, quickly picking up all of the gems he found. Absorbing the Low-Grade ones and storing the Standard-Grade ones in his backpack.


    Once Cheng Yang got close to the corner, he slowed down. He nned to inch forward until the Rotoskr detected him and then attack while running away. Of course, if he could sneak up on the monster that would be even better.


    Although his best-case scenario was a good one, it wasnt to be. Once he was a meter from the corner, Cheng Yang heard the telltale footsteps of a Rotoskr.


    Gotcha. Cheng Yang created space andunched an Icicle st the moment the monster rounded the corner.


    As if the gods were looking after him, Cheng Yangs first attack froze the monster solid. Moreover, this Rotoskr didnt have an Innate Ability that helped it thaw out early.


    By the time it could chase after him, Cheng Yang had retreated to the end of the tunnel and hit it twice with Icicle st.


    Although the Rotoskr used eleration Burst to close the distance, it was already toote for it to even struggle. Cheng Yang was able to kill it before the Rotoskr couldnd a single hit.


    Cheng Yang waltzed over to the corner, proud of himself for figuring out the trick to clearing the Rotoskr nest but when he turned the corner, he couldnt help but be disappointed. There were only three Standard-Grade gems in this tunnel, and the number of Low-Grade ones had been reduced by one fourth as well.


    Isnt that too cheap? Cheng Yang griped as he picked up all the gems.


    By now, Cheng Yangs Experience Fragment bnce had exceeded thirteen thousand. Of which, Cheng Yang gathered five thousand by killing monster over thest two days, and the other eight thousand were from absorbing Low-Grade Experience Gems. That wasnt even counting the eleven Standard-Grade gems in his bag.


    Since this was just the tenth day of the apocalypse, this many Experience Fragments was more valuable than any high-quality equipment and almost as valuable as the Imperial Guard Pavilion blueprints he had found earlier! Cheng Yangs had made so much today that he was somewhat afraid to go to sleep tonight, for fear that he would wake up and realizes it was all a dream.


    Once he was ready, Cheng Yang approached the corner to start the next fight.


    Cheng Yang stepped within one meter of the corner, listening for the sound of scrabbling paws. When he didnt hear it, he got right up to the edge and yet, there was still nothing.


    Cheng Yang sighed. If there wasnt a Rotoskr around the corner, that probably meant there wasnt anything else to loot in the cave.


    With a sense of apprehension, Cheng Yang looked around the corner. What he saw amazed him.


    Right around the corner was arge cavern bathed in dark blue light. The entire area, which easily covered ten thousand square feet, was nketed by head-sized deep blue Experience Gems.


    Cheng Yang had to stop himself from letting out a yelp of surprise. This is a sirens song!


    There was no way those gems werent High-Grade Experience Gems! Even a conservative estimate would put the number of gems in this cavern in the thousands! How much would he be able to earn if he mined them all? Ten million? A hundred million? If he were able to obtain this mine, Cheng Yang was confident he could rule the world.


    This opportunity was just too huge for anyone to refuse!


    Tearing his eyes away from the walls, Cheng Yang checked the floor. In a more or less even distribution, ten of those High-Grade gems were scattered around the room.


    If Cheng Yang had found this room a few hours ago, he would have rushed in without hesitation. Now, however, he knew just how dangerous it was to move around freely in the Rotoskr nest. Before making a move, he carefully scanned the cavern in its entirety.


    Suddenly, in a far corner, he noticed them. Five Rotoskr sleeping together. Four of them were bear sized Pinnacle-Grade monsters, and the fifth was nearly double their size. Based on the fact that the other four slept in a circle around the big one, it was probably their leader.


    What kind of existence would be able to lead a group of Pinnacle-Grade monsters? Clearly that Rotoskr was a Mature monster, one that had reached the second stage of evolution.


    When he realized that, Cheng Yang broke out into a cold sweat. Although it was difficult for someone to kill a monster with a higher level than them, it wasnt impossible. Xue Yu of the Imperial Guard had demonstrated that with the proper equipment and enough potions, that although expensive, it was easy.


    However, that was only when bothbatants were at the same stage of evolution. This Rotoskr wasnt just a higher level than him; it had reached a higher ne of existence.


    There wasnt much information about Mature monsters in Cheng Yangs past life since they had spawned so rarely. However, every single one had power more than double that of a Pinnacle-Grade Immature monster of the same species.


    Just like he could insta-kill Standard-Grade monsters, there was a pretty good chance, that Rotoskr could insta-kill him.


    Right now, Cheng Yang was even closer to death than when he saw the dragon flying outside.


    What should he do? Leave?

 Chapter 75: Race Against Time

    Chapter 75: Race AgainstTime


    Cheng Yang stared at the closest gem. From twenty meters away, it twinkled beckoningly.


    He couldnt just give up! That gem was worth tens of thousands of Experience Fragments!


    But what could he do? Just run in and hope he didnt get hit?


    Cheng Yangs mind was a mess. This was arguably one of the most difficult decisions he had ever had to make.


    To avoid being detected before he made a decision, Cheng Yang retreated. After he was safe, Cheng Yang began to think. Hard.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang came up with the perfect n. Opening up his system pane, Cheng Yang wanted the countdown.


    His n was simple: to run down the clock. He would run in at thest second and grab one of the gems; then the Mystery Gate would teleport him away. However, that would only work if the Rotoskr wasnt any higher level that Low-Grade Mature.


    The gem Cheng Yang wanted was twenty meters away with the Rotoskr another eighty meters further. Taking into consideration that theyre sleeping right now, Cheng Yang estimated that his n had a sess rate of 80%.


    On the other hand, there was a twenty percent chance Cheng Yang would die.


    As for the second closest gem, it was thirty meters away. Since his n was already so risky, Cheng Yang didnt even consider trying to get it.


    Cheng Yang came sat down and began to wait quietly. With just a half-hour left on the countdown clock, he wouldnt have to wait long.


    Time trickled by, leaving Cheng Yang on edge.


    Finally, there was just one minute left


    Cheng Yang had budgeted two seconds worth of time for him to sprint twenty meters and pick up the gem. Hopefully, none of the Rotoskr would be able to reach him


    Ten seconds Nine seconds Eight seconds


    Three seconds


    Cheng Yang flung himself out of the tunnel, boring down on the dark blue gem.


    Simultaneously, the Rotoskr woke up. In just half a second, the Low-Grade Mature leader had started sprinting towards Cheng Yang. At the same time, it used its signature skill, bursting forwards with a speed the like of with Cheng Yang had never seen before. Its movements were barely traceable with the human eye, rocketing forwards at a pace at least three times that of a Pinnacle-Grade Immature Rotoskr using the same skill.


    Even if he was scared, Cheng Yang hadmitted to his actions. There was no room to back out now!


    Pushing himself to the limit, Cheng Yang put everything into his sprint. In a miraculous push, he reached the gem after just a second and a half, but there was no time to waste. The leader of the Rotoskr was only twenty meters away!


    Without hesitating, Cheng Yang ground to a stop, picked up the gem and turned to run.


    Hed done it! He had the gem!


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang noticed a set of six sharp ws sticking out of his chest.


    Oh fuck, teleport me out! Cheng Yang pleaded as the pain from the blow caught up to him.


    Cheng Yang felt himself get raised into the air as the Rotoskr sat up on its hind legs.


    It grabbed Cheng Yang with the prehensile, human-like hands on its middle set of legs and raised Cheng Yangs head into its waiting jaws.


    At the same moment, its mouth snapped shut, Cheng Yangs body disappeared without a trace.


    Angered by the loss of its prey, the Rotoskr let out a tyrannical roar-like squeak, causing stctites to fall from the intense shaking.<hr>


    Cheng Yang found himself bleeding out on that hill near the vige, next to Wang Cheng.


    I didnt die! Yes! Cheng Yangughed maniacally, holding the gem in his hands out in front of him, letting the dark blue sh with the red twilight sky.<hr>


    <span>High-Grade Experience GemWhen crushed or sacrificed to a Territory Altar, gives one hundred thousand Experience FragmentsQuality: g<hr>


    Clutching it, Cheng Yang absorbed the massive amount of energy inside. When he opened his system pane, he found those six digits to be the most beautiful thing in the world. Even though his Health was at a frightening 0.4, nothing could ruin this moment.


    Thinking about the eleven Standard-Grade Experience Gems in his bag, the personal fortunate he now had, and the good things theyd bring, Cheng Yang chuckled.


    tossing the dust into the air, he smiled. Wang Cheng. Lets head home.<hr>


    By the time Cheng Yang and Wang Cheng arrived at the vige, night had fallen, and dense cloud cover had blocked out the light of the stars. Even so, neither person minded since Cheng Yang could light up several meters around them just by holding a Standard-Grade Experience Gem in his hand.


    Once they reached the gate, Cheng Yang handed Wang Cheng the gem in his hand. Although Wang Cheng tried to refuse at first, Cheng Yang forced it into his hands. Although it seemed like his role was the safer of the two, the unknown was far more dangerous than any monster Cheng Yang had faced.


    Wang Cheng was a bit ufortable with the gift, but after hearing Cheng Yang praise his bravery, he was able to ept it with a smile.


    In the few minutes, it would take to reach the center of the Inner Vige; Cheng Yang did some mental math. When he left the territory had around seven thousand Experience Fragments, so if the evening hunt went well, it should have reached eight thousand while he was gone. Once he added in the Experience Gems he in his backpack, he would either be able to level up the vige or be very close.


    When Cheng Yang finally reached the Territory Altar, he was intercepted by his generals before he could open the system pane.


    Yoko, worrying about the things you do is going to kill me someday! Lau Hui shouted, his face filled with sad yet happy anger.


    Cheng Yang was startled by the harsh tone. Whats gotten into you?


    Before Lau Hui could reply, Old Lee reprimanded Cheng Yang. My Lord, we simply couldnt bear to think about losing you when we heard you had gone off on a dangerous mission, worry corrupted our every moment. Your life carries the weight of Phoenix Vige and the half-million people living here.


    Cheng Yang suddenly realized how his actions must have looked to an onlooker when he heard Old Lees passionate speech and saw the worried faces of his friends.


    Im sorry, everyone. I should have told you where I was going. Cheng Yang said with an apologetic smile. But, I cant agree not to do things like this in the future. After all, since I did, the vige that was originally going to take ten days to level up can be leveled up tonight.


    Yu Kai, who had been listening silently, was thrilled. Although there werent any direct benefits to leveling up the vige for him, who wouldnt want a more secure ce to live?


    Once we do, Cheng Yang continued, well be able to build the Adventurers Guild so that people canplete quests instead of fighting monsters. Well also be able to build the Barracks and standardize our military operations.


    My Lord, what on Earth are you waiting for? Liu Hau asked, shaking Cheng Yang vigorously.


    I was about to, but a certain group of concerned friends stopped me. Cheng Yang smirked.


    With a wry smile, Liu Hau and the others stepped back.


    When he finally checked, Cheng Yang found out that he was around a thousand and two hundred Experience Fragments short. However, this was within his expectation.


    Old Lee, what time is it right now? Cheng Yang asked.


    Old Lee checked the mechanical watch on his wrist. Eleven forty-five my Lord. Why? Do you not have enough to upgrade the vige?


    Just a few. Once midnight arrives lets go clear the Blood Soaked Cathedral. That should be enough to earn what we need.


    For Yu Kai and the other, the fifteen-minute wait was torturous. For Cheng Yang, however, it was rxingpared to the nervewracking countdown he experiences in the cave.


    Once the wait was over, Cheng Yang brought the Imperial Guard with him into the instance dungeon. None of Cheng Yangs generals joined him since each one had a designated time that they always used the dungeon and didnt want to change.


    After just over half an hour, Cheng Yang and the Imperial Guard cleared the instance.


    Without anything to hold him back anymore, Cheng Yang ced the eleven gems he had risked his life for on the Territory Altar and hit the sacrifice button.


    In the time it took Cheng Yang to blink, all of the gems had turned to dust.


    When Cheng Yang nced at the Territory Altars system pane, he saw one gratifying number. Twenty thousand, six hundred, and forty-three.

 Chapter 76: High-Grade Village

    Chapter 76: High-GradeVige


    In Cheng Yangs previous life, humanity began conquering Territory Altars two to three months after the apocalypse. These territories were only able to level up to Standard-Grade a few weeks before Cheng Yang died. The reason they were so slow was that on a good day, the territory would only earn 500 Experience Fragments. This was because the respawn rate was abysmal after three months, and all of therge monster hordes were cleared before establishing a vige.


    Cheng Yang confirmed that he met the requirements for military personnel, city development, and finances.


    Once he did, Cheng Yang immediately chose to level up the vige.


    Congrattions, your territory has be a High-Grade Vige. Please check the Territory Altar system pane for more details. A familiar voice echoed deep within his soul as Cheng Yang viewed the territories stats.<hr>


    <span>Phoenix TerritoryLevel: High-Grade VigeExperience Fragments: 634


    <span>Owned Buildings<ul><li>Warrior Statue (High Grade): Produces Warriors (260/260)</li><li>Mage Statue (High Grade): Produces Mages (260/260)</li><li>Ranger Statue (High Grade): Produces Rangers (260/260)</li><li>Summoner Statue (High Grade): Produces Summoners (260/260)</li><li>Priest Statue (Standard Grade): Produces Priests (15/15) </li><li>Ringed Wall (Low Grade): A circr wall with a radius of 650 meters.</li><li>Ringed Wall (Standard Grade): A circr wall with a radius of 1700 meters. </li><li>Meditation Hall (Low Grade): A buildings that improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 13% (79)</li><li>Meditation Hall (Standard Grade): A buildings that improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 26% (3) </li><li>Forge (Low Grade): Unlocks the forging of Bronze Green equipment and the Miner and cksmith Professions. Can buy or sell metal equipment from the NPC inside</li><li>Tailor(Low Grade): Unlocks weaving and the Tailor Profession. Can buy and sell clothes and cloth goods from the NPC inside</li><li>Lumber Mill (Low Grade): Unlocks logging and the Logger and Carpenter Professions. Can buy and sell wooden equipment and wood from the NPC inside</li><li>Silversmithy (Low Grade): Unlocks jewelry crafting and the Sculptor and Silversmith Professions. Can buy and sell jewelry and rted equipment from the NPC inside</li><li>Alchemy Tower (Low Grade): Unlocks potion making and the Alchemist Profession. Can buy and sell potions and alchemical ingredients from the NPC inside</li><li>Grocery (Low Grade): Can buy and sell assorted goods and food from the NPC inside</li><li>Imperial Guard Pavilion (Low Grade): Allows the creation of the Imperial Guard and ess to the NPC market</li></ul>


    <span>Avable Buildings<ul><li>Ringed Wall (High Grade): Build a third circr wall with a radius of 3390 meters around the Territory Altar and increase the stats of the first two rings of walls | Durability: 5000 per meter | Damage Reduction: 20 | Cost: 4 units of wood per meter</li><li>Meditation Hall (Low Grade): When inside improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 13% | upancy: 6 | Durability: 650 | Damage Reduction: 3.9 | Cost: 10 units of wood </li><li>Meditation Hall (Standard Grade): Upgrade for the Low Grade Meditation Hall, when inside improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 26% | upancy: 6 | Durability: 1300 | Damage Reduction: 6.5 | Cost: 20 units of wood </li><li>Meditation Hall (High Grade): Upgrade for the Standard Grade Meditation Hall, when inside improves the efficiency of the meditation skill by 39% | upancy: 6 | Durability: 1300 | Damage Reduction: 6.5 | Cost: 40 units of wood </li><li>Forge (Standard Grade): Upgrade for the Low-Grade Forge that expands the selection of items sold | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Tailor(Standard Grade): Upgrade for the Low-Grade Tailor that expands the selection of items sold | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Lumber Mill (Standard Grade): Upgrade for the Low-Grade Lumber Mill that expands the selection of items sold | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone</li><li>Silversmithy (Standard Grade): Upgrade for the Low-Grade Silversmithy that expands the selection of items sold | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Alchemy Tower (Standard Grade): Upgrade for the Low-Grade Alchemy Tower that expands the selection of items sold | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Grocery (Standard Grade): Upgrade for the Low-Grade Grocery that expands the selection of items sold | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Tavern (Low Grade): A bar and grill that serves all kinds of food and drinks. Provides ess terminal for the globalmunicationwork. | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Adventurers Guild (Low Grade): Allows individuals to register as adventurers and form parties for dungeon clearing. | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Barracks (Low Grade): Allows individuals to join the territories army as foot soldiers or leaders. Soldiers that train their skills here will learn faster. | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Trial Hall (Low Grade): A ce for adventurers and soldiers to test their skills in instance dungeons. | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li><li>Quest Hall (Low Grade): A central location for people to post quests that adventurers can ept. | Cost: 500 units of wood and 100 units of stone </li></ul>


    <span>Attributes<ul><li>Lord Innate Ability: All building attributes increased by 30%</li><li>Fast Soldiers: Grants 200% increase in movement speed as an innate ability</li></ul>


    <span>Upgrade Conditions<ul><li>Maintain 1000 Professionals</li><li>Raise the level of all four ss change statues to Pinnacle Grade</li><li>Raise the level of the Forge, Tailor, Lumber Mill, Silversmithy and Alchemy Tower</li><li>Build the Tavern, Barracks, Adventurers Guild, Trial Hall and Quest Hall</li><li>Have 3 Low-Grade Specialists, 20 Pinnacle-Grade Apprentices and 100 High-Grade Apprentices</li><li>100,000 Experience Fragments</li></ul><hr>


    Everything was the same as Cheng Yang expected it to be since the Phoenix Vige from his past life was the same. If not for the difficulty in cultivating a high-level soldier, it would have leveled up again weeks before he died.


    If the requirement only required a single individual to be at the Specialist level, most territories would be able to fulfill it. After all, the Territorys Lord since most would be at the Standard-Grade Apprentice level when they first used Divine Grace. However, since the requirement was that three people be at the specialist level, not a single territory had reached the Pinnacle-Grade Vige level before Cheng Yang died.


    As for the other conditions,pared to the fifth one, they simply werent worth mentioning.


    Even so, Cheng Yang wasnt worried. Establishing a firm foundation at Phoenix Viges current level was more important than quickly leveling up again.


    My Lord, can we build the Tavern first? Zhao Chuan asked, Its been days since Ist had a good drink, and I need one.


    Cheng Yang shook his head since he already had a long term n.


    First off, he could temporarily put off building the High-Grade wall. Since monsters below High-Grade Immature wouldnt even be able to damage the Standard-Grade walls, there wasnt a need to upgrade it yet.


    He could also ignore the Adventurers Guild and Trial Hall since every Professional was currently a part of the Phoenix Vige militia. Until there was another influx of soldiers when the ss change statues leveled up, there wasnt a reason to build them. The Quest Hall and Barracks, on the other hand, were absolutely essential.


    As for the Tavern, it wasnt particrly noteworthy, but it was still more valuable than half of the new buildings.


    Regardless, Cheng Yang couldnt build a single one of the new buildings without stone. Until he found a quarry, he could only build more Meditation Halls.


    When Cheng Yang exined the root of the problem to his generals, they were felt helpless. It seemed they would need to wait a while longer before bing sried generals.


    Then Yu Kai and the others left to focus on their responsibilities. After all, even though Cheng Yang had nearly died inside the Mystery Gate, for everyone else, it was just an ordinary afternoon. Thinking about his experiences, Cheng Yang let out a sigh of relief. Although he knew that it was impossible to make any achievements in this world without taking a risk, he was still d to be alive.


    When Cheng Yang looked at the Territory Altar in front of him, he was filled with mncholy. He had managed to create a miracle by producing a High-Grade Vige in just ten days but was it enough to change his fate?


    Shaking his head to clear those thoughts, Cheng Yang entered the Imperial Gaurd Pavilion without using Divine Grace to level up.


    This was because Cheng Yang wanted to minimize the cost of recruiting the Imperial Guard since the hiring price was directly proportional to their level. If he were to use Divine Grace before hiring them, their level would rise alongside his, bringing the price up as well.


    Although Cheng Yang was far richer than he was in his past life, his expenses were also much higher. Cheng Yang had more than 114,000 Experience Fragments, but reaching the maximum number of Imperial Guard members wasnt going to be cheap.


    The cap had been raised to thirty from twenty when the vige leveled up. So, subtracting the three Imperial Guard members he had already had, Cheng Yang needed to hire twenty-seven more.


    The first thing Cheng Yang did when he arrived was check every NPCs list for a guard with an SS-Rank Innate Ability. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to find any new ones aside from the two he hadnt hiredst time. This just goes to show how rare individuals with that kind of talent were.


    Unwilling to wait any longer, Cheng Yang hired as many Imperial Guard members as he could from the NPCs.


    Without exception, all of the guards Cheng Yang hired has an S-Rank Innate Ability or better. Each one of which spawned as High-Grade Apprentices.


    Of the twenty-seven open slots, Cheng Yang had filled four with Priests and filled the other twenty-three slots evenly with members of the four primary sses.


    If not for the restrictions put in ce by the Imperial Guard Pce limiting Cheng Yang to just four Priests, he definitely would have hired more.


    When Cheng Yang was finished, the thirty-strong Imperial Guard gave him a unified salute, filling him with pride. These people would be the backbone of his territory!

 Chapter 77: Contribution Score

    Chapter 77: ContributionScore


    It cost Cheng Yang 17,000 Experience Fragments to hire all of the Imperial Guards bringing his total below 100,000.


    Once the Imperial Guard had gathered in full, Cheng Yang announced that Xue Yu would be the captain of the guard. Once Cheng Yang put her in charge, Xue Yu separated the Imperial Guard into five patrols of six guards each. The captains of each patrol were the first guard hired from each ss.


    Stepping out, Cheng Yang returned to the Territory Altar. It was time. He activated Divine Grace.


    A wisp of energy stretched out from the altar, then, flowed into Cheng Yang as a torrent.


    After a few breaths worth of time, strange and robust energy filled Cheng Yangs body. He had reached a level he never had in his past life: Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice. Of the people on Earth, only Cheng Yang was worthy of being referred to as a master.


    At the same time, all thirty members of the Imperial Guard also leveled up. With this, Phoenix Vige had be un-conquerable for at least a few months.


    More importantly, the Imperial Guard would now be able to clear all five runs of the Hard difficulty Blood-Soaked Cathedral every day! Even after the instance dungeon leveled up, they would still be able to do so.


    He had so many powerful subordinates that it just felt capricious!


    Moreover, if he brought the Elite Imperial Guards with him, Cheng Yang was confident he could clear the Nightmare difficulty! With theirbined strength, it would be easy!


    When he imagined what kind of loot would drop when he secured the first clear, Cheng Yang started salivating.


    It would be a great source of Experience Fragment. Not just for Cheng Yang but Phoenix Vige as well.


    Cheng Yang did some careful calctions and concluded that after clearing the Blood-Soaked Cathedral one more time would level up the instance dungeon. When that happened, its Experience Fragment output would increase to eight thousand a day minimum.


    Thus, Cheng Yang immediately sent a team from the Imperial Guard into the instance dungeon.


    Now that he had suchpetent subordinates, he naturally did not need to do something so trivial personally.


    While he was waiting, Cheng Yang opened up the Territory Altar system pane. There he found that in addition to the usual options, there was now a panel dedicated to donations.


    That panel presented Cheng Yang with the option to enable donations. Then, any citizen living in his territory would be able to donate Experience Fragments, equipment, or raw resources to the Territory Altar. In exchange, their Contribution Score would increase in a roughly one to one ratio with the value of the donated item in Experience Fragments.


    After a territory reached the level of a High-Grade Vige, the Lord would be allowed to restrict ess to the territories facilities. The way to unlock those facilities was naturally a high Contribution Score. Right now, one of the only things Phoenix Vige could restrict was the ability to use Meditation Halls. As the territory developed, however, having a high Contribution Score would be more important than having a lot of Experience Fragments.


    This ability was by far the most powerful tool a Lord had for exerting their will a territory as a whole.


    Cheng Yang then opened the pane that tracked citizen information and saw a new contribution value column on each one. The only people with positive values were those that had official positions.


    At that time, the three members of the Imperial Guard exited the Blood-Soaked Cathedral. In less than twenty minutes, the three of them had cleanly cleared the instance.


    Since dozens of people had confirmed this in his past life, Cheng Yang knew that it took fifty clears to level up an instance dungeon the first time. Thus, even though the shimmering entrance to the instance dungeon didnt change, Cheng Yang knew it had been upgraded.


    They would now be able to run each ten instances per day at each difficulty. Once Cheng Yang confirmed that the instance dungeon had leveled up, he sent three more teams into the Hard difficulty.


    As for the extra Normal difficulty runs, Cheng Yang wouldnt botherpeting for them. After all, he had nothing to gain from them. However, for his soldiers, this was their only source of equipment.


    The remaining members of the Imperial Guard didnt enter an instance since Cheng Yang needed them to patrol the walls and Outer Vige. The reason so many of them needed to be on duty was that the Imperial Guard werent robots. Although they didnt need to train, they did need to sleep, so only half of them could be doing something at any given time.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang opened up buildings tab of the Territory Altar system pane and upgraded his Meditation Hall.


    In an instant, the only Standard-Grade Meditation Hall in the territory was wreathed in light and became a High-Grade one.


    A courtyard now surrounded the buildings with a low wooden fence. In addition, the upgrade added five rooms had to the interior, including a kitchen and bathing area.


    Cheng Yang walked inside and entered one of the second-floor bedrooms.


    Although Cheng Yang wanted to keep the whole house for himself, he knew that was too extravagant.


    Luckily, each room was pretty good on its own since the decorations and furniture were all on the level of a high-ss hotel. The area had been partitioned into a living area with a tea table and a bedroom for sleeping.


    Cheng Yang flopped onto the bed and opened his system pane.<hr>


    <span>Cheng YangPhoenix Vige Lordss: MageSubss: CryomancerProfession: AlchemistLevel: Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice (8.5%)Age19Life Span300Health276.5Mana483.8Physical Attack8Magic Attack108.8Physical Defense27.4Magic Defense17.3Attack Speed8Movement Speed25


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 40% more stats in the Magic Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>When Lord of a territory, all building effects are increased by 30% </li><li>Movement speed is increased by 200%</li><li>Perfect Medicinal Body: All potions effects are doubled and the side effects are halved</li><li>Frozen Flesh: Physical Defense is increased by 50%</li><li>Icy Mind: Mental Defense is increased by 50%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Pinnacle-Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Icicle st (High-Grade): Attack targets within thirty meters with a spike of magical ice | Damage: 130.6 | Cost: 5 MP | Cast Time: 1.3 sec | Effect: 30% chance to freeze target on hit | Proficiency: 45.3% </li><li>Petal Blizzard (Low-Grade): Conjure hundreds of razor sharp ice petals to dice your enemies | Damage: 54.4 | Cost: 20 MP | Cast Time: 1.3 sec | Effect Radius: 3 m | Proficiency: 12.2%</li><li>Hibernation Chill (Low-Grade): Freeze the air around an opponent greatly slowing them | Duration: 2 sec | Cost: 8 Mana | Cast Time: 0.8 sec | Proficiency: 31.4% </li><li>Sacrificial Blood Cloud (Low-Grade): Gift one of your attributes in full to five allies | Penalty: All attributes are halved | Duration: 10 minutes | Cast Time: 10.3 sec | Proficiency: 7.1% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Wolf Kings Sorrow (ck Iron): A stave crafted from the leg bones of the once mighty Wolf King, a Pinnacle-Grade Evolved monster that ruled a pack of millions. Shoddy construction has caused its power to diminish over time | Increases Magic Attack by 4 | Durability: 69/80</li><li>Corrupted High Priests Robes (ck Iron): The robes of the high priest of the St. Luantha cathedral corrupted by demonic magic | Increase Physical Defense by 2 and Mana by 10 | Durability: 48/60</li><li>Standard Battlemage Helmet (ck Iron): A helmet mass produced by the Nubines Citadel for its famed battlemage infantry | Increase Mana by 20 and Physical Defense by 1 | Durability: 67/80</li><li>Rotten Wooden Ring (ck Iron): Once a powerful artifact, this ring made from a holy tree has been nearly destroyed by demonic energy | Increases Magic Attack by 3 | Durability: 75/80</li><li>Crystal Ring (Green Bronze): A simple band ringposed of a single red crystal | Increase Magic Attack by 1 | Durability: 51/60</li><li>Sunbeam Ne (Green Bronze): A ne bearing a sun motif that was lightly blessed by a holy entity | Increases Magic Attack by 1 | Durability: 55/60</li><li>Dire Bear Bracelet (Green Bronze): Warm and fluffy this bracelet was made using the fur from one of natures fiercest predator | Increases Physical Defense by 1 | Durability: 45/60</li><li>Adorils Gauntlet (ck Iron): One of thest fragments of the mithril armor used by Holy Knight Adoril which is the perfect size to wear as a bracelet | Increases Mana by 10 and Physical Defense by 2 | Durability: 77/80</li><li>Iron Ant Boots (Green Bronze): Stylish and practical, these boots were made using hundred of iron ants as sequins | Increases Physical Defense by 1 and Movement Speed by 1 | Durability: 58/60</li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang had more or less reached the level of a Boss. Even if Cheng Yang stood still and let a Low-Grade soldier attack him, it wouldnt hurt him.


    Right now, he could face an army of one thousand Low-Grade monsters without a hint of fear. With thebined might of his doubled Mana attribute and the Petal Blizzard skill, Cheng Yang would be able to massacre them all in minutes.


    Since gods rules would transfer all of the Experience Fragments gathered by members of the Imperial Guard to Cheng Yang, he decided to rest for a while.


    Over the next twenty minutes, Cheng Yangs Experience Fragment bnce increased explosively, and he achieved his goal of obtaining one hundred thousand.


    Cheng Yang then began training.


    That night, Cheng Yang filled his experience bar by two point three percent. This outrageous progress was thebined result of his Innate Ability, the High-Grade Meditation Hall, and having unlocked the next level of increased training speed.


    Of course, this kind of progress wasnt free. There was a reason no one was able to use thirty-two times training speed in his previous life consistently. Cheng Yang consumed a total of one thousand two hundred and eighty Experience Fragments.


    When Cheng Yang got up to begin the days activities, he found several people waiting in the courtyard outside the Meditation Hall. Except for Yu Kai, who was training at the moment, the other four generals were patiently drinking tea. It wasnt just them; there were four other uninvited guests: Pang Sun, Liu Wei, Zhou Jie, and Wang Lu.


    Once he saw them, Cheng Yang realized he had forgotten about the people he had brought back yesterday. They were probably waiting for a verdict from him, but why were the others here?


    My Lord, you have a pretty nice house. Do you think we could each have one too? Lau Hui asked with a smile.


    What do you mean? Just go choose one for the five of you. Cheng Yang dismissed thement.


    This my Lord, do you think I could have a house to myself? Lau Hui asked with an embarrassed expression.


    It was then that Cheng Yang noticed the deep red blush on Pang Suns face. Why dont you want to live with your buddies? He asked with a mischievous smile.


    I Well, its not very convenient for the five of us to stay together. Lau Hui stuttered.


    Cheng Yang snorted when he saw that reaction. Alright, I wont make you say it. I know the real reason you want a house, and Ill make getting one easy for you. Buy the wood needed for it from the Loggers, and Ill use it to build a house for you. If you want to upgrade it, make sure to bring me more wood.

 Chapter 78: Unique Innate Ability

    Chapter 78: Unique InnateAbility


    Thats too easy. Lau Huiughed, Im a Logger myself, so I just need to cut down a days worth of trees to get my house.


    Pang Sun cringed when she heard her boyfriendugh and pinched him in the side, causing the man to yelp.


    This heartwarming scene caused those gathered tough, but Lau Hui was too happy to care.


    My Lord, do you think Liu Wei could perform a ss change ceremony tonight? Pang Sun asked after giggling a little.


    When Cheng Yang turned his gaze towards Liu Wei, she couldnt help but flinch.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang finally said: She can but not today. Right now, there arent any open slots, so shell have to wait until the ss change statues level up again. Itll take two days at most.


    Liu Weis heart fluttered with surprise. Thank you Lord. Truth be told, Liu Wei was incredibly ufortable addressing a ssmate as Lord.


    No problem. Everyone here will be a Professional eventually. Cheng Yang said with a shrug.


    My Lord, what about us? Zhou Jie asked. Although Cheng Yang had just said all of them would be Professionals, he never said when. This made them uneasy.


    Youll get your chance at the same time. Cheng Yang said.


    Thank you, my Lord! Zhou Jie smiled brightly.


    Now, Im sure theres a real reason so many of you came to see me this morning. Cheng Yang asked the group.


    Youre right. Those other topics were incidental. there was a fairly important reason we came to talk to you. Liu Hau immediately responded, General Lee, can you exin it in depth.


    Since Liu Hau didnt have the confidence to report the issue, Cheng Yang figured it had something to do with territory management. Brimming with curiosity, he turned to Old Lee.


    Old Lee stepped forward, My Lord, the situation is like this. The number of civilians in the vige has grown to nearly twenty thousand, but we only have eight hundred soldiers to manage them. Even worse, most of us dont have time to settle disputes between civilians. No matter how we look at it, there are significant problems in the way we distribute resources to them and their management. We got togetherst night and have a few ideas to share with you.


    Say it. Dont be polite.


    There were two main parts of the n we developed. Old Lee began, The first is to find arge number of people who used to specialize in resource distribution and dispute mediation. We would provide these people the authority to manage the civilians, and when we have the opportunity, allow them to be Professionals. The second point would be developing a way to allow both the civilians and soldiers to own their own houses. As you know, to the people, the word home is something they hold dear. So, a house that belongs exclusively to them is an essential goal to work towards.


    Thats a good n. Cheng Yangplimented Old Lee, I want you to start implementing your n by finding people who fit your requirements. Then, once the ss change statues level up, they will perform ss change ceremonies. However, be careful who you select. People who used to be bureaucrats arent a good idea. Ideally, we will pick people who have more practical experience instead.


    Yes, my Lord!


    As for the second part, I already have some things arranged that will achieve that goal. When I upgraded the vige, I unlocked the ability to track individual contributions to the territory through donations of materials and Experience Fragments. It will allow us to reward people who contribute enough. Naturally, we can use it as a way to identify who deserves to have a personal residence built for them.


    My Lord, if it only tracks donations, isnt that a bit shallow?


    We can also award Contribution Points for thepletion of quests from the Quest Hall, but I understand what youre trying to say. Most of the actions people can take that would benefit the territory dont have a way of being qualified by the gods rules. Our only choice is to reward those kinds of actions on our own. Well give them Experience Fragments equal to the number of Contribution Points we think they deserve. Then, they can choose to keep them or donate them to receive Contribution Points.


    Oh! Thats pretty smart, Yoko. Liu Hau chimed in.


    I think its a fine idea, my Lord, but there are too many details left out. It will take some time for me to turn that idea into a concrete policy. Old Lee said.


    We can take our time. Theres no reason to rush this. Cheng Yang said with a smile, Well just leave it as a big framework for now and fill in the details as we go.


    Old Lee sighed. Cheng Yang had made a decision affecting tens of thousands of people so casually. If this were the old world, amittee would have been formed to deliberate for a few months before finally releasing a polished policy. In this new world, however, a decision only needed Cheng Yangs approval. The process had certainly been simplified. As you wish, my Lord.


    My Lord, whats our primary goal today? Liu Hau asked once the group had addressed the most important topic, The Imperial Guard is taking care of the monsters that respawn near the territory, and we cant touch therge monster hordes a few kilometers away, so there isnt much for us to do.


    The problem was that when the territory leveled up, more than half of their hunting grounds were now essible to the Imperial Gaurd. The respawn rate of the monsters in the remainingnd wasnt able to meet the needs of eight hundred people. The only other option would be to move three or four kilometers away to fight monsters, exposing themselves to hordes numbering in the thousands.


    Well, its imperative that those with tools be able to collect resources. Especially stonecutters, otherwise none of the important buildings can be built. Cheng Yang replied.


    My Lord, there are only a handful of people that have tools right now. Only the people who regrly run the Blood-Soaked Church with us have the spare Experience Fragments needed to buy any. Although, Ive heard some people have suspended their training so they could afford some in a few days. Old Lee reported.


    Cheng Yang nodded. It was to be expected. Although leveling a Profession wouldnt directly help a person survive during the apocalypse, it would allow them to live morefortably.


    Even if you werent going to focus on the manufacturing half of your Profession, leveling up your gathering skill was justmon sense. Precious materials were scattered all over the world, and it wasnt umon for them to disappear within a few hours. So, if someone found a high-level material but wasnt able to harvest it, how sad would that be?


    Everyone needed to train their gathering skills as soon as possible.


    No matter what, Cheng Yang was determined not to buy tools for everyone in the territory. With eight hundred soldiers, how much could give each person? After all, he was a Lord, not a nanny. Having to give up his incredible training speed so that his soldiers could practice their Profession skills was uneptable.


    He wasnt in any rush to build the new buildings, so his soldiers would have to deal with this problem on their own.


    Since the territory spawn-free area expanded, lets go and clear out the monsters that are still there. Pick then soldiers toe out and walk with me. Except for you, Ox, youre soldiers train at noon. Cheng Yang said with a nod.


    Lau Hui knew how vital training was, so he didnt insist on joining the operation.


    Suddenly Cheng Yang remembered the incident that had happened yesterday. Ox, you said yesterday that a monster killed one of your soldiers, right? Have they been reced yet?


    Lau Hui was stunned for a moment. Not yet. When we got backst night, they spent a while criticizing me, so I didnt have time to find a suitable candidate.


    Dont bother looking for one then. Im going to have to take that ss change ceremony slot from you.


    Ignoring Lau Huis upset expression, Cheng Yang turned towards Wang Lu. Do you want to perform your ss change ceremony now?


    Without waiting for the woman to respond, Cheng Yang left the pavilion. Wang Lu was thrilled and immediately followed after his Lord.


    Koko, you said that Yoko wouldnt why Wang Lu Lau Hui couldnt help but groan.


    Youre just overthinking this. Pang Sun said, cutting off Liu Haus response, Perhaps Wang Lu got to go first since she has a special ability?


    Thats true Lau Hui responded, but Wang Lu hasnt performed a ss change ceremony yet, so how would he know that?


    Are you being stupid on purpose? Pang Sun rolled her eyes. You may not believe that he has foresight, but he was able to predict the apocalypse wasnt he?


    Lau Hui smiled sadly, That he did.


    Old Lee couldnt help butugh when he watched the young couple fight. I agree with Pang Sun. Wang Lu must have some kind of special ability. Otherwise, our Lord wouldnt have gone through the trouble of bringing her and Zhou Jie here from Cloud City.


    You mean I have a special ability too? Zhou Jie asked in surprise.


    Old Lee just shook his head with augh. Theres no way to tell, but Im guessing that the answer is yes.

 Chapter 79: Bank

    Chapter 79:Bank


    Cheng Yang brought Wang Lu over to the Territory Altar and said, I hope you dont mind, but you wont be getting a choice of what ss to be.


    I wont have a choice? Ive heard people say picking the right ss for yourself was important. Wang Lu replied.


    Cheng Yang wanted to tell Wang Lu not to ask questions but swallowed his rebuke. It depends on what ss benefits most from a persons Innate Ability. Lets test your inclination first.


    Cheng Yang then spent a few Experience Fragments to perform an aptitude test on Wang Lu.


    Twenty secondster, a symbol still hadnt appeared. This caused Cheng Yang to sigh with relief. Thankfully her Innate Ability hadnt been changed in this life.


    Wang Lu noticed that nothing had happened and worriedly asked, My Lord, what ss am I most suited for?


    None of them. Cheng Yang replied bluntly, Or all of them if you want to look at it that way. It doesnt matter since the only option you have right now is to be a Summoner.


    Although it sounded terrible, Wang Lu wanted to perform a ss change ceremony more than anything else, so she didnt care. As long as she was able to be a Professional, it didnt matter which one it was. Since Cheng Yang said her only choice was Summoner, she would choose to be a Summoner.


    A momentter, Wang Lus ss change ceremony was over, and she found a wooden staff in her hands.<hr>


    <span>Wang LuPhoenix Vige Soldierss: SummonerLevel: Low Grade Apprentice (0%)Age27Life Span110HP30MP20Physical Attack5Magic Attack1Physical Defense1Magic Defense1Attack Speed1Movement Speed3


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Financial Genius (Special Ability): Allows you to be a Financial Manager and set up a bank in a safe zone or territory</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 200%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Summon Wolf (Low Grade): Summons a wolf with stats equal to the summoner | Duration: 10 min | Cost: 10 MP | Cast Time: 45 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Wooden Staff: Status symbol of the summoner | No bonuses</li></ul><hr>


    After Wang Lu took a look at her stats, she asked: My Lord, what does it mean by Financial Genius?


    It means youre valuable to me. Cheng Yang said, unable to hide the smile on his face.


    What Cheng Yang didnt say is that Wang Lus ability was far more than advantageous. For a territory, it was like winning the lottery. Not just for the Lord but all the citizens as well. Al because someone with the Financial Genius Innate ability could build a Bank.


    As the name suggested, a Bank was a ce where you could store and borrow Experience Fragments. ording to Cheng Yangs memories from his past life, there were two types of Banks.


    The first was those founded by individuals when they had enough initial capital. The second type were those that were under the control of a territory. Although it was a part of the territory, the money that ran through it wasnt the Lords but rather that of the Territory Altar.


    Under normal circumstances, there was no way for the Lord to ess the territorys Experience Fragments, but Banks changed that. The Lord could allocate a portion of the territorys savings for use by the Bank. This would allow for the citizens of the territory to take out bigger loans and enrich the bank owner faster.


    To the extent of Cheng Yangs knowledge, he knew that people with the Financial Genius Innate ability were pretty rare. Although it wasnt a unique Innate Ability, there were only about two thousand people that had it. One of those two thousand had set up a Bank in the Cloud City Safe Zone in his past life, but now he was determined to have that Bank in Phoenix Vige.


    Since Cheng Yang had gone through the trouble of bringing Wang Lu to Phoenix Vige, he wouldnt ept her setting up a Bank somewhere else or in her name. As long as the Bank was founded under the territorys name, it would vitalize the wholemunity.


    Cheng Yang also more or less understood how Banks functioned under the gods rules. It would begin as a Low-Grade Bank then have a level cap that is the lower of either the territory level or the Financial Manager.


    Erm, how do I build the Bank it mentioned? Wang Lu asked while scratching her head.


    Cheng Yang smiled, Thats easy. Just walk over to the Territory Altar and open the system pane. Then apply for a Bank to be built in the territories, and Ill take care of the rest.


    Amitabha Buddha. Why do you feel like a wolf deceiving little red riding hood? Cheng Yangs heart cried out to him.


    When Wang Lu heard Cheng Yangs exnation, she didnt doubt him in the slightest. Without hesitating, she approached the Territory Altar and followed Cheng Yangs instructions.


    At about the same time, a familiar voice echoed through Cheng Yangs soul: Respected Lord. There is a pending construction application in your territory, Phoenix Vige. Please deal with it promptly.


    It was the first time Cheng Yang had heard the gods messenger give someone a hint. It seems the gods were fond of the human Lords.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the Territory Altar system pane and opened the domain management page. Sure enough, there was an unread message from Wang Lu.


    Once Cheng Yang opened the message, he navigated through several options.


    Will you approve of Wang Lus request to establish a bank in your territory?


    Yes.


    Please select a Bank model.


    Full Possession.


    Since you have selected Full Possession, all material and Experience Fragment costs will be covered by your territory. In addition, 10% of the banks profits will be paid to the territorys Financial Manager. Do you agree to these terms?


    Yes.


    Please input a name for the Bank.


    Phoenix Vige Money Farm.


    Cheng Yang felt uneasy when he finished the process. This was the king of all money makers, and he was forced to give up 10% of the profits. Even so, how could he disagree? He already felt bad about taking advantage of Wang Lu, and ny percent was already an astronomical amount of Experience Fragments. Besides, Wang Lu deserved to get something out of this.


    Now, the Bank was avable to build in the system pane. <hr><ul><li>Bank (Low-Grade): Allows for a portion of the territories savings to be allocated for wealth generation | Cost: 500 units of wood and 50 units of stone</li></ul><hr>


    Checking the costs, Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although five hundred units of wood was a lot, the territory could stay pay that much. It would also only take a day or so for fifty units of stone to be collected.


    Is that everything, my Lord? Wang Lu asked when nothing appeared.


    For now. Cheng Yang replied, We need to wait for some raw materials to be gathered, but by tomorrow youll be the manager of Phoenix Viges Bank.


    I was a financial manager before the apocalypse, so with the Bank in my hands, you can rest easy, my Lord. Wang Lu earnestly dered.


    Cheng Yang nodded the resumed the days activities. The first up was to start new researches. Although it should have been donest night to minimize the time it would take to upgrade the statues fully, he had no choice but to wait since there werent any Experience Fragments avable.


    This time Cheng Yang researched the Physical Defense boost for each of the four primary statues and the Magic Defense boost for the Priest statue. Right now, all of the Priest attributes directly rted to healing had been upgraded, so he had to focus on the less essential parts. Since the statue was a level lower than the other four, the Priest statue could start another research before the others finished.


    When he was finished, Cheng Yang brought Wang Lu back to the small pavilion in front of his house.


    None of the people who had visited earlier had left yet. Upon seeing Cheng Yang return, they stared at him with curious expressions that seemed to say: We wont be satisfied until you exin yourself.


    When Wang Lu performed her ss change ceremony, she obtained a special Innate Ability called Financial Genius, which allowed her to establish a bank in the territory. In the future, all of the territorys excess Experience Fragments will be put into the bank to be loaned out. Well also be able to put our excess Experience Fragments in the bank. Cheng Yang said.


    None of the people in the pavilions were fools, they knew how important a bank was. In an instant, their confusion disappeared.


    Ox, Wang Lu is going to be working with you for today. Teach her the basics ofbat. Although shell be spending most of her time managing the bank in the future, she cant put aside learning to fight. After all, in this world, fighting for your life every day is the new normal.


    Lau Hui agreed at once.


    After that, Liu Hau and the other generals left the Meditation Hall to gather a few soldiers like Cheng Yang had asked them to earlier.


    They were all looking forward to hunting with Cheng Yang. After all, their farming efficiency would shoot through the roof when Cheng Yang used his Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill.


    Ten minutester, the generals returned to the pavilion with their soldiers. Then, they followed Cheng Yang out of the vige.


    Where are we going today, my Lord? Are we going to go find arge monster horde? Liu Hau asked as he walked side by side with Cheng Yang.


    Is that all you want to do? Do you spend all day thinking about finding trouble with monsters? Cheng Yang asked.


    My Lord, who are you to say that? Liu Hau pouted, Youre already a Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice while all of us are stuck at the Low-Grade level. How could we not think about how to kill a few more monsters? Especially since it seems like monsters are the only thing left in this world. With our difference in strength, I would say its less that were looking for trouble with monsters, but rather theyre looking for trouble with us.


    All I can say is that you just want to kill monsters, but I want the treasures those hordes guard. Cheng Yang replied with a snort.


    You found something good again? Liu Hau was stunned by his friends luck.


    Cheng Yang smirked. Its a secret. Youll have to wait until we get there to find out.


    Liu Hau grunted in disapproval but ran to catch up to Cheng Yang none the less once he realized what direction they were going in. The other generals caught on just as quickly and started running. Cheng Yang was leading them to Cloud City.


    At the moment, most of the area between Cloud City and Phoenix Vige was considered part of the territory. Thus, there were very few monsters to fight on the way there. This was something that only changed once they entered the city proper.


    This time, Cheng Yang found a new path instead of following one they had used before.

 Chapter 80: Slaughter

    Chapter 80:ughter


    Monsters all over the world underwent the first mass evolution yesterday, so Standard-Grade Immature monsters were all over the ce. However,pared to Cheng Yang and his group, they were still too weak.


    Every time they ran into a monster horde, Cheng Yang would immediately use Sacrificial Blood Cloud, and a human artillery squad would annihte the horde. It didnt matter if the enemy was a Low-Grade monster, Standard-Grade monster, or even a High-Grade monster. They were sted into oblivion all the same.


    Stepping over countless corpses, the group journeyed to the Easternmost edge of the city. There they found a bridge teeming with monsters.


    Cheng Yang visited this bridge five days ago. At that time, he decided to retreat rather than fight a type of monster that could use ranged attacks.


    Now, however, things were different. Cheng Yangs natural Physical Defense was 17.3, and the amount of damage he dealt was absurd. He was confident that even if he were to get trapped in the middle of the horde, hed still be able to fight his way out.


    My Lord, what our n? Are you going to use Sacrificial Blood Cloud? Liu Hau asked from behind a wall.


    Cheng Yang shook his head, Not this time. Ill handle it alone while you guys watch.


    Are you going to be okay? Youre strong, but there are at least two thousand monsters over there


    Im a Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice while the strongest monster is at the Elite High-Grade level. Theres also only one of them, so this horde cant pressure me.


    Liu Hau and the other were only able to listen without replying. Cheng Yang showed them a portion of his power when he used Sacrificial Blood Cloud on the way here, so they knew that at the very least, he wouldnt die instantly.


    Cheng Yang waited until his subordinates had hidden among the ruins, then, he moved to engage the horde.


    A few secondster, Cheng Yang found himself a mere fifty meters from the first few monsters. At the same time, the monsters noticed him. Led by the Skull Spotted Spiders, whose eight long legs were in constant motion, the horde began to charge.


    Cheng Yang continued moving. His only reaction was a casual flick of his staff. Momentster, arge number of icy petals tore through the bodies of seven spiders.


    Since none of the monsters were at the Standard-Grade level or above, the whole group died instantly.


    At the same time, a vast mass of sticky webbing flew towards Cheng Yang. Even if he hadnt provoked the horde with his attack, the Skull Spotted Spiders wouldnt let juicy prey like him go free.


    Cheng Yangs eyes were sharp, so when a Standard-Grade monster tried to sneak up on him, he noticed immediately. Although it was unlikely, that squat blue beast was capable of hurting him.


    While Petal Blizzard was on cooldown, Cheng Yang cast Icicle st, hitting the blue monster squarely on the head. With over a hundred points of damage, there wasnt a single Standard-Grade monster capable of surviving Cheng Yangs attack. It pierced the monsters skull, killing it.


    At that time, the web strands of over ten spiders reached Cheng Yang. However, he just stood there like nothing was happening. Relying on his incredibly high natural Physical Defense, Cheng Yang watched as each of the sticky threads bounced off of him as if they had hit a wall.


    Then, the Skull Spotted Spiders were greeted by another wave of razor-sharp petals


    Without a doubt, this was a ughter. Every single Low-Grade monster near Cheng Yang died without leaving an intact corpse.


    After a few minutes of kiting, Cheng Yang spotted themander of the horde hiding behind a wall of bodies. It would seem that this battle wouldnt end quickly. Once themander realized it was being watched, it ordered the rest of the horde to attack even more ferociously.


    Cheng Yang sneered. Arent you smart? He thought, Dont you know that unless you can get behind me, youre doomed to fail?


    Cheng Yang had been slowly drawing the horde through the nearby ruins, taking care not to double back and get trapped.


    Sometime after killing his hundredth monster, Cheng Yang felt a strong draft from above him. Dodging on instinct, Cheng Yang avoided being hit in the head by the body of a giant creature.


    Wasnt that a Skull Spotted Spider? Why did it just fall out of the sky?


    Before Cheng Yang figured out what was going on, several more Skull Spotted Spiders fell out of the sky on top of him. If not for his quick reactions, he would have been buried under their flesh.


    Fuck! How did I miss those webs? Above him, Cheng Yang noticed several strands of web that the spiders had been crawling on. He had assumed the spiders were just missing, but theyd actually been setting up a vicious trap.


    Although the spiders trying tond on him werent really a threat, Cheng Yang wasnt able to just ignore them. However, if he put all of his energy into dodging the spiders, he wouldnt be able to deal with the rest of the horde. Right now, it was just a few spiders trying to jump him, but what if it became hundreds? It would be enough to bury himpletely. Even if he killed them, hed still be trapped. No matter how strong he was, that was a perilous position.


    Cheng Yang jumped backward and at the same time, used Petal Blizzard. He was entering a full-scale assault.


    Cheng Yang started to plunge through the horde aggressively. Carefully weaving through the ruins, he avoided both the ces with webs set up and the location where his subordinates were hiding. If they were found by the horde, the only ending possible was a tragic one.


    After a long fight, Cheng Yang had finally killed half of the monsters in the horde. In doing so, he had used up eight Mana Recovery Potions.


    Cheng Yang wasnt sure if it was because he killed so many of its minions or if themander thought he was weak, but the battle entered its final stage. With an entourage consisting of three other High-Grade monsters and more than twenty Standard-Grade ones, themander went on the attack!


    For this stage of the apocalypse, such a team could be considered nearly unbeatable. If it werent for Cheng Yangs level, he wouldnt dare to face that ensemble of monsters even if all of Phoenix Viges soldiers were with him.


    As the other side approached, Cheng Yang sent an icicle flying straight towards themander. At the same time, a thick wad of webbing flew towards him.


    Both sides had a hit-rate of nearly 100%. Cheng Yang had perfected his shooting during his half-year in the apocalypse. The Skull Spotted Spiders, on the other hand, were born with innate uracy. In fact, themander was even more urate than Cheng Yang.


    The reason both sides were able to achieve such a high degree of uracy was that the gods rules made dodging nearly impossible at the first stage of evolution. To avoid an attack, you needed to have a Movement Speed at least ten times higher than the attackers Attack Speed. For example, since Cheng Yang had 25 Movement Speed, he had a decent chance to dodge the attacks of a Low-Grade Monster.


    Inparison, raising ones Physical Defense was much more manageable. Still, being able to dodge an attack had its benefits. For instance, if you were using a Health Recovery Potion, even if you didnt take damage, getting hit would always stop the passive regeneration.


    After that first round of attacks, Cheng Yang took thirty damage, but themander was far worse off. An ordinary High-Grade Skull Spotted Spider would have died in a single hit, so it was on itsst few points of Health.


    It was Cheng Yangs win from the moment themander showed itself. Raising his stave, Cheng Yang cast Icicle st a second time. With a sickening splurt, the spiders lower carapace was torn open, and Cheng Yang sent themander to an early death.


    With that, any previous suspense the battle had was gone. Even after killing the remaining high-level monsters, Cheng Yang was only thirty Health lower than before killing themander.


    Cheng Yang had thoroughly ughtered every single monster that posed a threat to him in a horde two thousand strong.


    In just seven and a half minutes, he had turned a mighty horde into a few scattered groups with only a hundred or so monsters each.


    At this point, Liu Hau and the other grew tired of sitting on the sidelines. With a loud battle cry, all of Cheng Yang subordinates charged out of their hiding spots. Although their battles were just as hard as Cheng Yangs, they were just cleaning up the abandoned soldiers of a defeated army.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang had no choice but to shake his head. They must really be passionate about gathering Experience Fragments. With the number of monsters left here, they would only get nine or ten each. Which Cheng Yang supposed was a decent amount at their level.


    Ignoring his treacherous subordinates that were stealing the results of his victory, Cheng Yang walked off in search of treasure.


    Cheng Yang walked towards the center of the bridge, oblivious to the massive crevices to either side of him. His eyes were intently focused on the ground.


    Just like he had expected, there was an item sitting in the exact center, and it was a big one too. Cheng Yang couldnt tell what it was, but he bent down to pick it up anyways.


    Fuck! Isnt that dishonest? When Cheng Yang got a good look at the thing in his hands, he realized why he wasnt able to recognize it. The item was caked in a thickyer of dirt. It would have been stranger if he had been able to know what it was.


    Cheng Yang carefully peeled away theyer of dirt and reveled the items true form.


    It turned out to be an Alchemy Furnace.


    When Cheng Yang read the furnaces system pane, he was taken aback.<hr>


    <span>Panacea FurnaceThis ordinary furnace transcended its limits when an alchemy master used it to brew the legendary medicine, panacea.Grade: Purple SilverProfession: AlchemistEffect: Make potions 30% fasterEffect: Increase the level of all Alchemist skills by 1<hr>


    It was a great item! A piece of Purple Silver Profession equipment. Profession equipment was incredibly rare, so even a Green Bronze item would sell for hundreds of Experience Fragments in a store, let alone a Purple Silver one.


    Most importantly, even up until he died, there wasnt a single person in Cheng Yangsst life who had managed to craft an Alchemy Furnace. It wasnt just that item, no one had managed to craft any of the Profession equipment pieces.


    Forbat-oriented equipment, as long as you were able to gather high-level materials, you could buy the blueprints for high-quality equipment to make it. Profession equipment, on the other hand, was only avable in the stores, as treasures in the wild and as random drops in instance dungeons.

 Chapter 81: Raykac

    Chapter 81:Raykac


    The Alchemy Furnace was about the diameter of a washbasin and forty centimeters deep. Far toorge to be carried in Cheng Yangs rucksack.


    Thinking that Cheng Yang might be troubled, Zhao Chuan ran over to Cheng Yang. Seeing the Alchemy Furnace, he couldnt help but ask: My Lord, what is that? It kind of looks like an ancient furnace?


    Youre right. It is one. Cheng Yang replied.


    Arent potions the only thing sold in the Alchemy Tower? Why would you need a furnace? Zhao Chuan asked in confusion.


    You dont need to use a furnace to brew potions, but you can use one. Besides, potions are just lower end alchemical products. Soon Ill be able to refine pills which are far better than potions, so having a furnace is necessary. Cheng Yang paused for a moment, Anyways. This thing is too big for me to carry, so get some people to take turns carrying it. Its nice, so make sure not to break it.


    Yes, my Lord. Zhao Chuan said, shing a bitter smile at Cheng Yang.


    Zhao Chaun quickly picked three soldiers from his battalion that would carry Cheng Yangs new furnace. Although the item was bulky, it wasnt that heavy for superhumans like them, so it was an easy task.


    Then, the group left the city using the bridge and found themselves on an old-world road. However, this road got worse and worse as they delved deeper into the forest.


    ording to their memories, this road out of town wasnt a big one, but it was well paved. Now, however, it was hard to find a narrow path through the trees, much less a smooth surface. The only thing left was a crushed mixture of gravel and asphalt poking out from between massive trees.


    A weird idea suddenly emerged from the depths of Zhao Chuans mind. My Lord, if these trees continue to grow at the pace they have been, wont they all fuse together into a single block of wood? A single massive tree would cover the entire.


    Thankfully, that wont happen. Cheng Yang replied, After they reach a certain size, the trees will stop growing. Well, there might be a few exceptions, but Im not sure.


    Zhao Chuan sighed in relief. If that scenario really happened, then theyd have to change thes name from dirt to wood.


    Although they were tall, the trees surrounding the group grew sparsely. The real problem was the dense, thorny brambles that grew in between the trees. They werent able to deal damage, but they still hurt and were tough to move through.


    The group would have the Warriors stand at the front and sh at the bushes. With every swing of their swords, leaves would fly, and a small opening would be created.


    This forest was filled with more than nts, though. It had been almost two weeks since the apocalypse started, and not a single person had set foot in this forest since then. Thus, the monster hordes here had grown tremendously.


    Of course, Cheng Yang already knew that so the group was moving cautiously.


    After moving through the forest for a while, they suddenly heard the loud, rasping croak of a frog. It made the group feel like they were in the country.


    Are there still frogs left in this world, my Lord? What do they eat? Are there even normal bugs left? Liu Hau asked, his voice brimming with disgust.


    Cheng Yang shook his head. Remember this, ordinary animals no longer exist in this world. They either became Ascendants or monsters killed them. The powerful monsters were moved into the deep wilderness while the weaker ones were sent to assault us here in the cities. That croak you just heard was made by a monster.


    Liu Hau used to be a lore fanatic before the apocalypse, so when he heard Cheng Yangs exnation, he excitedly asked: Yoko, whats an Ascendant.


    You can think of them as iplete monsters that arent subjected to the gods rules born from an old-world animal. We could meet an Ascendant more than a half dozen levels above me, and it wouldnt be considered strange. In general, though, dont appear near the cities, so we dont have to worry about them. However, theyre moremon in areas far from human habitation.


    Damn, are there really that many? Liu Haus face suddenly lit up. Doesnt that mean there are thousands in the bottom of the ocean?


    This Cheng Yangs calm demeanor disappeared. His friend had said the exact same thing in his past life. He also turned out to be right. Approaching the shore was considered suicidal, and evenkes would give most people nightmares since they were serene yet filled to the brim with dangerous enemies. There was nothing humanity feared more during the apocalypse than arge body of water.


    Once he gathered hisposure, Cheng Yang said: We dont need to worry about that right now since were so far ind. We just need to focus on getting stronger, then, even if youre right, well be able to survive. The gods gave us this chance even though they could kill us instantly, so we need to grasp the opportunity.


    When he said this, Cheng Yang exposed his deepest fears to his best friend.


    Naturally, Liu Hau noticed his friends concern and gave him aforting pat on the back. He also decided not to share such a scary thought with the other soldiers so their mood wouldnt be affected.


    While they were chatting, something leaped out of the undergrowth towards the Warriors at the front. It was like a bolt of lightning, shooting forwards with speed no less than that of a High-Grade monster.


    Watch out! Cheng Yang shouted as he started to cast Icicle st.


    When Cheng Yang shouted, everyone sprang into action. Just barely reacting in time, the Warriors at the front created a unified shield wall.


    As fast as Cheng Yang was, he still needed to cast. Luckily, the Warriors were able to block the speeding object.


    Right after that, Cheng Yangs icicle pinned a blue, yellow, and red spotted object to the ground. It was a frog. One that was about a foot long and brightly colored.


    When Cheng Yang first heard the croak, he wasnt entirely sure what species of monster it was since there were over a dozen different frog-like monsters. Now, however, he knew, and it was terrible news.


    Suddenly, another monster shot of out the grass towards the group, only to meet a simr fate to the first one.


    Guard every side! We absolutely cant let any of these through! Cheng Yang shouted, a red cloud of blood bursting out of his body.


    Then, Cheng Yang used Petal Blizzard right in front of the group. Within the few moments the skill was active, five more frogs tried to jump towards the group but died in the icy terrain.


    These monsters are known as Raykac. Cheng Yang shouted in between attacks. Health and Damage are low, but they have a particr skill that allows them to inflict a Poisoned status when theynd an attack. Once they do, that person will rapidly lose HealthHealth for the next ten seconds. Also, this effect can stack if youre hit by multiple Raykac! So, watch out!


    Cheng Yangs words caused everyones vignce to be raised to the max. Especially the Warriors at the front who gripped their shields with a desperate fervor.


    Even so, the Raykacs Leap skill was far too powerful for everyone to resist. Dozens of them shot forwards all at once, relying on their mass to push the Warriors off-bnce. This first attack of theirs wasparable to that of a High-Grade monster in terms of impact. So it made sense that during that first wave, most of the soldiers failed to ck every attack. Some even got hit several times.


    For the hapless soldiers that were poisoned, their HealthHealth steadily declined. Even though it was just a point and a half per second, the psychological pressure was enormous.


    Thankfully, the Raykac were ss cannons. Without the momentum from their Leap skill, they were far less threatening. Their only remaining attack was a slow bite while they waddled on the ground, leaving them as easy targets.


    Cheng Yangs group killed around ten every second since the Raykac only had ten Health. This was something they were able to achieve even without Cheng Yang using Petal Blizzard.


    Aside from that one powerful charge, the Raykac werent able to do anything during this battle, allowing the soldiers to prevail.


    After the two dozen or so Raykac were dead, Liu Hau wiped the sweat off his forehead. Whew, that was pretty nerve-wracking. Fortunately their not very strong except for that poison ability. Otherwise, we probably would have lost someone.


    Liu Hau was right. After all, getting hit three times was enough to kill any person in their group other than Cheng Yang. To survive, youd have to quickly drink a Health Recovery potion and sit out the rest of the fight. Since they only had thirty people, once a few of them stepped aside to heal, they would reveal a significant gap in their formation. The ensuing battle would be anything but easy.


    Im thankful the horde we ran into was a small one. Cheng Yang said, If there were a couple hundred even I could have died.


    After taking some time to rest and Meditate, the group continued moving. Throughout the next kilometer and a half, they ran into five more hordes, thergest of which had one thousand monsters. They also didnt meet with a difficult to fight monster like the Raykac again, which made Cheng Yang happy. Thanks to his Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill, every other horde became easy pickings.


    Although their battles were fierce, every soldier benefited greatly. Especially those that Cheng Yang used Sacrificial Blood Cloud on. As long as Cheng Yang chose them, theyd easily gain a hundred Experience Fragments in a single battle.


    This meant that the three generals in the group had earned nearly the same amount as Cheng Yang since he always used one of the slots from Sacrificial Blood Cloud on them. As for the other two slots, Cheng Yang let the remaining soldiers rotate in.

 Chapter 82: Second Territory

    Chapter 82: SecondTerritory


    As Cheng Yangs group explored the East and battle monster hordes, their equipments durability rapidly decreased.


    My Lord, how much farther are we going? Liu Hau asked, Some of the Warriors shields are about to break.


    Were going to turn around soon, so dont worry. Cheng Yang replied, We also wont run into any monsters on the way back, so itll be fine.


    Liu Hau didnt argue since he assumed Cheng Yang would be taking them back the same way they came. This wasnt his first hunt, so he understood that an area that was cleared generally didnt have hordes.


    They walked another kilometer or so before Cheng Yang finally stopped the group.


    Ever since they left the city, Cheng Yangs group had been approaching a cluster of five mountains reaching at least a kilometer into the sky. They were extremely steep. So much so that the group had only reached the beginning of the incline five hundred meters ago. In the center of the five mountains was a t ins area a few hundred meters high and covering ten square kilometers. A river created from water flowing off the peaks into ake wound down from the ins into the distance.


    It was a new river formed after the apocalypse, the Joyous River. In fact, the river running through Phoenix Vige was a tributary of the Joyous River.


    Were here. Cheng Yang dered.


    Old Lee looked around. My Lord, are you sure this is our destination? Theres nothing around here but trees.


    Cheng Yang smiled faintly. Thats precisely why you cant see anything. There are too many trees around here. However, it is somewhere around here.


    Old Lee nodded, it would seem that Cheng Yang was searching for something in this area of the woods.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang led the group through the forest, following the path of the river.


    After walking nearly two hundred meters without seeing a single monster, Cheng Yang stopped the group. Wait here, everyone. I think were close.


    Without waiting for an answer, Cheng Yang ran North.


    Cheng Yang took careful and deliberate steps, moving at a slow pace. However, it didnt matter since there wasnt a single monster to be found even after five hundred meters. To Cheng Yang, this wasnt a surprise, since this meant what he was looking for was nearby.


    ording to the gods rules, monsters would find themselves irresistibly drawn to Territory Altars. Thus, every monster within a kilometer or so of a Territory Altar would gather around it.


    Although Cheng Yang had never visited the territory hidden in these mountains, he knew more or less where it was, so he had resolved himself to find a second Territory Altar today.


    For the better part of an hour, Cheng Yang carefully searched the forest around him. Then, atst, he heard something.


    A little over two hundred meters in front of him, Cheng Yang could hear the asional hiss. This meant one of two things. Either he had left the range at which monsters were drawn towards the Territory Altar, or he had found it.


    Cheng Yang snuck through the gaps between the trees until he was greeted by a frightening scene.


    What a spectacr sight! Dozens of different monster species were coexisting in a t, grassy square kilometer ofnd. Almost five thousand of them.


    A ck and grey stone statue imposingly sat in the middle. It looked just like the Phoenix Vige Territory Altar.


    Next to the Territory Altar, there was a massive bear-like monster. Just from a nce, Cheng Yang knew it would be tricky to deal with.


    While its countless minions danced and raved, the bear-likemander stood upon the Territory Altar. Like a general overseeing their troops.


    Cheng Yang wasnt able to identify themanders species, but, generally speaking, monsters based on alpha predators pushed the limits of what a monster of their level could achieve.


    Monsters like that didnt naturally spawn this close to the city. So it was either created to guard the Territory Altar or was drawn in from far away.


    In his past life, themander of the horde guarding the Phoenix Vige was also an apex predator monster species. Having seen both in person, Cheng Yang would have to say the bear-like one was more imposing.


    However, themander should still be a High-Grade monster. There wasnt enough time for it to reach the Pinnacle-Grade level.


    Thus, themander wasnt a problem for Cheng Yang. The size of its horde, however, gave him quite a headache. Killing that many monsters without incurring significant losses would be difficult.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang had an idea, and his eyes fixed themselves onto themander.


    The Territory Altar was around three meters tall, which wasnt an obstacle for a High-Grade monster, but most Standard-Grade monsters wouldnt be able to reach something that high above them. As for Low-Grade monsters, they had no chance at all.


    If he were able to reach the Territory Altar, kill themander, and climb up to where it was sitting. Wouldnt it be trivial to ughter the horde?


    As soon as that thought appeared in Cheng Yangs head, he became incapable of forgetting it. He quickly counted the number of potions he had and made a decision.


    He had to do it! In a direct battle against five thousand monsters, even if he brought the entire Phoenix Vige Army, there would be severe casualties. It would make it easier for Cheng Yang, but there would be far too many deaths.


    At this time, the Phoenix Vige army was still in its infancy. For the soldiers to y a more prominent role, they needed to have time to grow. As much as Cheng Yang hated being a nanny, what kind of support could he get from a bunch of Low-Grade soldiers?


    Having made up his mind, Cheng Yang calcted the distance to the Territory Altar. If there werent any monsters, he could run that distance in less than twenty seconds. However, since there wasnt a straight path, it was hard to say how long it would take him.


    Cheng Yang was done hesitating. Even if there was a small problem, he had four Health Recovery Potions and twenty Mana Recovery Potions. He would be able to do this.


    Cheng Yang began casting Petal Blizzard and charged forwards.


    Only after he had nearly reached the horde did they realize he was there. When they did, they rioted.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang plunged into the horde, but before the monsters could react, he jumped. He had leveled up again, doubling his strength and speed, allowing him to shoot eight meters forwards.


    The moment Cheng Yang hit the ground, monsters tried to tear him apart. All kinds of Low-Grade monsters hit him with everything they had.


    Cheng Yang sneered. Hed been hit, but these attacks didnt even amount to scratches on him. He didnt lose a single point of Health.


    Petal Blizzard Cheng Yang refused to go easy on them and cast the spell he had prepared. An icy flower bloomed around him, killing every monster in the area.


    In the space he opened up, Cheng Yang took a few steps then jumped. Once hended, the process repeated itself.


    When Cheng Yang was hunting Imperial Sarcosucus and got outnked by a group of Graveseekers, he had been forced to use the same technique he was using now.


    At that time, Cheng Yang was far weaker than he was now, and mere Low-Grade monsters caused him to fear for his life. Now, however, he didnt even need to think about such low-level monsters. Even Standard-Grade monsters couldnt deal enough damage to worry him.


    Cheng Yang continuously rushed forwards as the monsters fearlessly intercepted him


    Two minutester, Cheng Yang had advanced two hundred meters. During that time, he had used two Mana Recovery Potions, but the results were brilliant. Cheng Yangs powerful attacks killed at least four or five hundred Low-Grade monsters. There were dead Graveseekers, dead Venom-Fanged Grey Wolves, dead Hell Pigs, dead Raykac, and many more. There were also a few dead Standard-Grade monsters.


    Cheng Yang hadnt paid attention to the actual number he killed. He only had one goal in mind: reach the Territory Altar.


    Themander had beenzily watching Cheng Yang advance since the beginning, and when its prey reached the two hundred meter mark, it wasnt able to ignore that transgression. It howled in shock, ordering every single one of the five thousand monsters in the area to converge on Cheng Yangs location.


    The density of the crowd surrounding Cheng Yang increased significantly. Before this, he was able to clear enough space to jump, but now he needed to step on the heads on iing monsters to gain enough momentum.


    Fortunately, no matter how many monsters were packing into an area, Petal Blizzard would prevent Cheng Yang from getting buried.


    On the other hand, this could be considered a good thing for Cheng Yang since the ratio of monsters killed to Mana used would increase.


    As Cheng Yang got closer and closer to the Territory Altar, the monsters around him attacked all the more fervently.


    By the time Cheng Yang has used his tenth Mana Recovery Potions, he was only a hundred meters from the Territory Altar. So close that he could see every vein on themanders angry face.


    The fight was getting harder. The number of Standard-Grade monsters was increasing, and there were a few High-Grade monsters as well. Although every attack was weak, injuries piled up, and the total amount of Health lost was worrying.

 Chapter 83: Joyous River Village

    Chapter 83: Joyous RiverVige


    Cheng Yang had already used half of his Health Recovery Potions, but he managed to keep his Health above 70%.


    Even if it wanted to, the bear-likemander wasnt able to attack Cheng Yang from where it was.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang helped it off the Territory Altar with an Icicle st. Once he did, themander roared angrily and swiped its ws over Cheng Yangs chest.


    Themander was the most intimidating monster Cheng Yang had fought since returning to the past. Its height was overwhelming. Of course, in terms of length, it lost to the Imperator Sarcosucus.


    Cheng Yangs attack speed had doubled recently, so by the time the monster reached him, Cheng Yangunched another icicle into its face. This attack caused its Health to enter a dangerous low.


    Even so, themander continued charging. Its colossal paw mmed into Cheng Yang, throwing him into the air and very nearly ripping his arm clean off.


    Facing a situation like this made Cheng Yang struggle. He almost regretted bing a Mage. He could barely contest with a Warriors a level below him in strength, so how could he deal with this monsters strength?


    Mages needed a certain degree of mobility to attack which Warriors and monsters could easily disrupt. If they werent careful, they would end up like a Warrior without a shield: a punching bag.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang had a lot ofbat experience. After a moment of disorienting flight, he twirled in the air andnded his feet.


    Now there was a small problem. He didnt have any gaps in which tond. So his feet squarely hit the back of a Steel-Haired Bp. So, once the Bp realized, it shook Cheng Yang off bnce.


    If Cheng Yang tried to clear out the surrounding monsters with Petal Blizzard at this time, themander would be able to catch up. His only option was to jump further into the horde and quickly kill themander.


    Cheng Yang was faster than themander and escaped before it caught up. At the moment hended on another monster, Cheng Yang cast Icicle st and pierced themanders chest.


    The bear-like monster howled, and itsrge body copsed like a pir of gold and jade. The falling corpse trapped two hapless monsters, and although they survived, their injuries werent shallow.


    When theirmander died, the entire horde came to a temporary standstill.


    How could Cheng Yang miss such a great opportunity? He straightened up and made a record jump onto the top of the Territory Altar.


    As he looked down at the frothing monsters, Cheng Yang calmed down. Now that he was up here, only a handful of monsters would even be able to reach him.


    Basically, that meant the territory was as good as his. Filled with a renewed vigor, Cheng Yang began to ughter the rest of the horde.


    One by one, icy flowers bloomed, watered by the blood of monsters. Although a few High-Grade monsters tried to climb the Altar, Cheng Yang only needed to take a small break to cast Icicle st to solve the problem.


    Ten minutester, thest of Cheng Yangs potions were drank, covering the clearing in an eerie silence.


    Watching thest monster draw its final breath, Cheng Yang took a deep one of his own. This territory was now his.


    Jumping down from the Territory Altar, Cheng Yang ced his hand on the base and whispered: In the name of Cheng Yang! I im this Territory Altar!


    When he said this, a faint white orb shot out of the Territory Altar and immersed itself into Cheng Yangs body. It created a connection between Cheng Yang and the territory that ran deeper than even his blood.


    At the same time, four beams of light burst out from the ground, forming a set of statues. In less than a minute, they were fully developed. They looked identical to the ones in Phoenix Vige except that they were a little smaller.


    Congrattions on sessfully capturing Joyous River Vige. Since you are already the Lord of Phoenix Vige, please select one of them to be the Central Vige. The gods messenger whispered into Cheng Yangs soul. Warning: The Central Vige is the core of your empire, and all other viges are subsidiaries. Once you select a Central Vige, you cannot change your decision. If the Central Vige is captured or seventy percent of your subsidiary viges dere independence, your empire will be dissolved, and your lordship over subsidiary stations will be removed.


    Cheng Yang had heard of Central Viges before. Basically, they were the executive head of a group of territories. Equivalent to the capital of an old-world country. For now, however, it was hard to think of Phoenix Vige as a city worthy of that title.


    Set Phoenix Vige as the Central Vige. Cheng Yang made his decision without hesitation. He didnt have a reason not to. After all, Phoenix Vige was a higher level than Joyous River Vige and granted its soldiers an Innate Ability. Something that not every territory did.


    The Central Vige has been set. Joyous River Vige will be a subsidiary of Phoenix Vige. Please appoint a Governor and Vice Governor within the hour and set up their permissions. If no one is selected within the allotted time, the closest citizens of Phoenix Vige will automatically be appointed and given full administrative rights.


    Cheng Yang swore. Fortunately, he was prepared for something like this. Otherwise, this automatic appointment feature would have caused him quite a headache.


    In Cheng Yangs past life, several Lord had been screwed over by this feature since the two Governor positions couldnt be changed. The Lord wouldnt even be able to change the permissions they had. The only way to change anything would be to murder the Governor and Vice-Governor.


    What were the benefits of being a Governor? Cheng Yang wasnt sure, but he knew that they were able to use an ability usually exclusive to Lords: Divine Grace. Although it was a slightly different and weaker ability, it still did the same thing.<hr>


    <span>Divine BlessingEvery time the territory levels up three times, the Governor and Vice-Governor will be leveled up.<hr>


    Compared to Divine Grace, the Divine Blessing was far inferior. If Cheng Yang had let one of his generals be an independent Lord, hed be able to nurture a powerful ally. However, Cheng Yang had no intention of doing so. Call him selfish or reckless, but it was something he couldnt allow.


    In his past life, he hadnt been able to control a single aspect of how he lived. In this life, he wouldnt allow any blindspots to exist. Even if that meant controlling the people around him.


    Some people might think it would be smarter to make one of his generals an independent Lord until the Vige reached the High-Grade level. Then, once the general was High-Grade as well, transfer the territory to himself. However, how could the gods have left such a massive loophole? If they did, the title of god wouldnt be very fitting.


    The advantages that came with being a Lord had severe restrictions. Although in terms of personal strength, the Divine Grace ability would ensure that a Lord was the strongest person in their territory, that power was conditional.


    This was because, when a Lord loses their territory, they also lose every benefit they ever received from the territory. The most obvious one was any levels gained using Divine Grace.


    It was a cruel rule that could directly send a dethroned Lord into the pits of hell. For example, lets say there is a Lord that used Divine Grace twice, then leveled up to High-Grade and finally Pinnacle-Grade on their own. If that Lord lost their territory, the gods rules would directly demote them to the Standard-Grade Apprentice level with an empty experience bar.


    It was better to be a Lord, but it wasnt all benefits. Being a Lord tied you to yournd and every risk associated with it.


    Thus, it was useless for Cheng Yang to try and take the territoryter since the Lord would lose everything.


    The Governor and Vice-Governor positions, on the other hand, were unrted to the actual owner of the territory. Even if another Lord took control of Joyous River vige in the future, the Governor and Vice-Governor positions would remain the same. The only way to lose your power in one of those positions was to have your Territory Altar destroyed by monsters.


    These rules had been proven to be correct in his past life, so Cheng Yangs decision was a prudent one.


    Cheng Yang had also decided who would be the Governor of his first subsidiary vige a long time ago.


    For months Cheng Yang had to live with the guilt of ruining his friends life. Although his past life was ephemeral, Cheng Yang couldnt just forget what Liu Hau had done for him. Although Yu Kai and Lau Hui were also his friends, Liu Hau was a true brother.


    Of course, Cheng Yang wouldnt say that to them. Joyous Vige was just the first subsidiary vige of many he nned to conquer, so his other friends would be Governors as well soon enough.


    Since Liu Hau was going to be the Governor, it was only natural that the Vice-Governor would be Liu Haus second inmand Chen Chao.

 Chapter 84: The Road Under the Gods Rules

    Chapter 84: The Road Under the God''sRules


    In reality, Cheng Yang wasnt sure how he would deal with his friends. Right now, they held four of the viges general positions, but that was only a temporary solution until he found more qualified individuals.


    In the future, if they grew into the role, Cheng Yang wouldnt mind leaving them in their current positions. However, if they proved to be ipetent when it came to war, it was better to make them Governors.


    Even so, Cheng Yang was going to make Liu Hau a Governor now. Not because his best friend was talented at managing internal affairs but because Cheng Yang wanted him to level up as quickly as possible. Lau Huis Vice-Governor could do the actual work.


    Having made his decision, Cheng Yang quickly returned to the ce he had left the rest of the group.


    Having been forced to wait for two hours, Liu Hau and the others were feeling impatient. If not for their trust in Cheng Yangs abilities, they would have already tried to follow him.


    The moment Cheng Yang walked out of the forest, the whole group came to meet him.


    My Lord, you were gone for hours! Did you manage to find it? Liu Hau asked.


    Everythings settled. Ill take you there now. Cheng Yang walked back into the forest without exining himself further.


    The group looked at each other and then followed.


    It only took them a few minutes to reach the corpse-filled clearing three kilometers away.


    My Lord, is that the altar you were talking about? Liu Hau couldnt help but ask, Does that mean this is a vige?


    Thats right, wee to Joyous River Vige. Its Phoenix Viges first subsidiary vige and you, Koko, will be its first Governor. Think of it as being the Lord of a subsidiary vige. Are you satisfied with that arrangement? Cheng Yang asked.


    Me? As the Governor? Liu Hau asked in disbelief, Give me a break! Im not cut out to be some administrator. Keeping track of all those bits of data and organizing chores would drive me insane!


    Youll only be a figurehead.  Cheng Yang had expected Liu Hau to say that and immediately assured him. In the future, your Vice-Governor will be the one responsible for managing the vige. You know who Im talking about, right?


    Liu Hau turned his head to look at the woman standing behind him, Chen Chao.


    Did you mean me? Chen Chao looked around and saw that she was the only person Liu Hau had brought from the people he controlled. It wasnt something Cheng Yang had told Liu Hau to do but rather was a coincidence and a test. After all, if Liu Hau hadnt trusted Chen Chao enough to ask her toe with him on this mission, the Vice-Governor position would go to someone else.


    After seeing Cheng Yang confirm her suspicious with a nod, Chen Chao started to ramble. My Lord, this is I managed a small business before the apocalypse, but this is a whole vige, and as Phoenix Viges first subsidiary vige its very important that its governed properly and Im afraid-


    What are you worried about? This is something the Lord arranged for you. Liu Hau encouraged, My Lord, since youve recognized her talent, why dont you just give her the position of Governor? Ive only been with her for a few days, but shes a very trustworthy person, and although shes a little less passionate than a young person, shes the perfect choice for running a vige.


    I wont be changing my mind, so dont shy away from the position of Governor. Cheng Yang replied, Theres a lot of benefits to being a Governor. As soon as you be the Governor, youll be able to level up, and when the vige bes a town, youll get another opportunity. Since we dont have many high-level fighters, this is something I wont let you refuse.


    Liu Hau listened to Cheng Yang with a solemn expression. He had the chance to get stronger, but he would also be responsible for peoples lives. Yoko, why dont you give the position to Yu Kai? He thinks things through more than I do, and in terms of bnce, hes better than me.


    Dont worry about that. All of the generals will get the chance to be a Governor. Right now, its about whether you can seize this moment.


    Liu Hau thought for a moment. Alright, Ill ept it. Is there some kind of inauguration?


    Cheng Yang nodded and thenid his bare hands on the Territory Altar behind him. After a few moments of fiddling around, Liu Hau became the Governor.


    At the same time, a voice whispered to Liu Haus souls: Congrattions. Governor Liu Hau has sessfully taken office, opening the way to the viges bright future. As the Governor of the worlds first subsidiary vige, the gods have prepared a gift for you. A road will automatically be built, connecting Phoenix Vige and Joyous River Vige.


    Although Cheng Yang heard a slightly different message than Liu Hau, the general idea was the same.


    Shortly after, near the south side of the vige, trees began toppling over. When they hit the ground, their bark fell off in strips, and the wood started rotting at a visible pace. Each tree quickly decayed, turning into a mush that sank into the solidifying dirt. The group watched as a road thirty meters wide willed itself into existence.


    It was as big as a two-way eightne highway!


    Cheng Yang could barely hold back his joy. He knew full well that if Phoenix Vige had to foot the bill, the price would be unimaginable. Just the raw materials would be enough to make anyone go crazy!


    Once road building was unlocked, every three square meters built would cost the Lord a unit of stone. Thus, taking into ount that the distance between the two viges was at least thirty kilometers, it took over 300,000 units of stone to create. It would take over a year for a thousand Miners to gather that much.


    As for actually building the road, the Lord would need only press a button once the required materials were prepared, and the project would finish in an instant.


    My Lord, I didnt expect that wed be the first to get a second vige! Liu Hau said, looking at the new road, Its going to be so much easier than I thought for the two viges to keep in touch.


    Cheng Yang was all smiles. Koko, this road means a lot more than that. Roads like this represent absolute safety for travelers exchanging goods between stations because the gods rules protect them. Monsters wont spawn near them, and almost all monsters avoid them.


    so, in the future, even ordinary people will be able to travel between viges freely?


    Thats right. Although theres still some danger,pared to before, its a thousand times better. No, ten thousand times better.


    My Lord, can we build a road to Tianfu City? That way, we can reach the city without any incidents.


    Cheng Yang knew that Tianfu was Liu Haus hometown, which meant his mother and sister lived there. Unfortunately, there was no way for Cheng Yang to fulfill his friends request.


    Youd better give up on that idea. Cheng Yang said softly, If we wanted to build a road that long the amount of stone needed would be astronomical. Even if we used the cheapest ten-meter wide option, the distance between us and Tianfu is over 1,500 kilometers away. It will be faster for us to focus on gathering our strength and then fight our way there.


    But didnt we make this road without needing to do much?


    Cheng Yang smiled sadly, This was a reward from the gods, we wouldnt be able to build it ourselves even if we tried.


    Argh! Those damn rules. Liu Hau sighed.


    After that, Cheng Yang appointed Chen Chao to the Vice-Governor position.


    When he was finished, Cheng Yang opened the Territory Altars system pane. There were two main differences whenpared to the one in Phoenix Vige: there was a new Permissions tab and the Divine Grace button had been reced with a Divine Blessing button. Other than that, Joyous River Vige was also missing something crucial that Phoenix Vige had: an Innate Ability that it could give its soldiers.


    The permissions tab would allow Cheng Yang to limit the authority of the Governor and Vice-Governor.


    After setting the permissions of Liu Hao and Cai Tiancheng, Cheng Yang stepped onto the road and headed towards Phoenix Vige.


    Without wood and manpower, Joyous River Vige would never develop. So, the first thing Cheng Yang needed to do was send some civilians carrying wood to the vige to perform ss change ceremonies. After that, the vlge would be more or less self sufficient.


    The rest of his group would have to stay behind and defend the vige from any monsters that spawned. Since there wasnt a wall yet, it was possible for the monsters to destroy the Territory Altar, turning Cheng Yangs first subsidiary vige into a shadow of the past.


    As for Liu Haus usage of Divine Blessing, he had decided to wait a few days. Since he would reach the Standard Grade soon using his own efforts, he could maximize the value of Divine Blessing if he used it to be a High-Grade Apprentice.

 Chapter 85: Spacial Ring

    Chapter 85: SpacialRing


    On the way back, Cheng Yangs ims were verified. With the horde gather around the Joyous River Territory Altar destroyed, monsters should have started spawning again. However, no matter how long he spent on the road, nothing attacked him.


    When he reached the point where the Xiang River intersected the road, to his surprise, Cheng Yang found a bridge.


    The single-arch stone bridge stretched right across the kilometer wide river. It could be considered a miracle. With humanitys current technology level, it was absolutely impossible to make a bridge like that out of stone, but it seemed that thews of physics didnt restrict the gods.


    Cheng Yang didnt like to worry about things like that, so he crossed the bridge and continued on his journey.


    Compared to the rough forest he had traveled through earlier, Cheng Yang moved much faster across the smoothly paved cobblestone. He was able to run back to Phoenix Vige in just a few minutes.


    It was about five in the afternoon when Cheng Yang returned. Just in time for a group of soldiers to finish their training and leave the safety of the vige gates. It was likely that they were going out to hunt monsters.


    Seeing Cheng Yang arrive, Lau Hui ran over to him.


    My Lord, why are you back so soon? Where are the others? Since Cheng Yang usually didnte back until after dark, Lau Hui was concerned.


    We found another Territory Altar and upied it. Right now, the others are defending the new vige until I can bring back wood and human resources. They need to build a fence before they cane back.


    Lau Hui pointed to the road behind Cheng Yang, Then does that path lead to the new vige? We were wondering what that was and assumed the gods created it, but it turns out our Lord was the one to build it. Lau Hui was overjoyed.


    Cheng Yan ignored the question and said: Dont go out to farm monsters yet. I need all of the Warriors and Summoners to be wood porters. Try and get some from the other teams too so we canplete the task in one trip.


    Lau Hui nodded and sent some soldiers to fetch the wood. Since there werent any materials warehouses in Phoenix Vige, the Loggers piled up all the logs next to the Territory Altar.


    After the soldiers left, Cheng Yang went to the Outer Vige. He needed to find eighty normal people to go with him to Joyous River Vige. Since the ss change statues in the new vige hadnt been used yet, Cheng Yang was eager to expand the number of forces under hismand.


    The selection process wasnt veryplicated. Cheng Yang gave priority to young people. Although a persons age wouldnt affect their stats after bing Professionals, experience from his past life proved that the youth was a factor in receiving a good Innate Ability.


    Cheng Yang decided not to let the other two people he brought back from Cloud City perform a ss change ceremony today. He was going to wait until they could be soldiers for Phoenix Vige. Zhou Jie would be a valuable asset, so Cheng Yang wouldnt allow her to perform a ss change ceremony anywhere else. As for Liu Wei, since she was Pang Suns best friend, naturally, she would want to stay in Phoenix Vige.


    Once Cheng Yang gathered eighty civilians, he walked over to the East Gate and found Lau Hui waiting there with a crowd of people. There were at least three hundred soldiers, with every two people carrying a log. The total amount of wood was easily four hundred units  more than enough for Joyous River Viges early development.


    With a shout from Cheng Yang, the procession set off.


    Along the way, the soldiers were shocked by theck of monsters. In their minds, the world outside the walls was a wastnd filled with monsters and danger. Aside from Cheng Yang, no one dares to walk around outside the walls alone. After all, even when they were inrge teams, they still needed to be careful.


    Right now, though, there wasnt even a shadow of a monster to be found. It was all very unusual.


    Even if they were curious, the soldiers kept their questions to themselves, except for Lau Hui. He didnt hold back and asked Cheng Yang directly.


    After Cheng Yang finished his exnation, Lau Hui was able to understand.


    Suddenly, Lau Hui gasped. My Lord, if we paved the entire world, wouldnt we defeat the monsters once and for all!


    Cheng Yang nced over at his friend. His imagination was praiseworthy, but unfortunately, his assumption was wrong. Regardless of whether the gods would allow that to happen after the Professionals realized the benefits of killing monsters, there wouldnt be a single person willing to eliminate them.


    It took the group nearly an hour to reach Joyous River Vige.


    When they arrived, Liu Hau and the other soldiers Cheng Yang left behind were scattered around the area, killing monsters. With more than thirty experience soldiers defending the vige, anything that spawned was immediately ganged up on and in.


    Cheng Yang ordered the soldiers following him to set the wood on the ground next to the Territory Altar. Then, Liu Hau built the vige wall.


    A momentter, the vige was surrounded by a thick, solid wall that gave everyone a strong sense of security. This was especially true for normal people. The uneasiness they felt during the journey to the vige went away.


    With that, Cheng Yang finished his job. Chen Chao would be able to take care of the rest as long as Cheng Yang left her in charge of the eighty civilians he brought.


    Cheng Yang didnt ask for much from Chen Chao. He left the Vice Governor with a thousand Experience Fragments and the duty to both protect the territory and perform ss change ceremonies for the eighty normal people Cheng Yang brought.


    Cheng Yang even explicitly forbid Chen Chao from further developing the vige since there were bound to berge hordes in the surrounding area. If a horde in the thousands attacked the vige right now, the monsters would raze it.


    By the time Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige, it was already dark. So, he left the soldiers to their own devices and went to alchemize potions on the courtyard in his house. With the help of his new furnace, he was able to concoct thirty-five potions.


    He then packed the potions into a bag and sold them to the Alchemy Tower manager at the agreed price, earning 1440 Experience Fragments.


    All in all, Cheng Yangs harvests for today were rich. Without even mentioning the new vige or his Purple Silver equipment, hed earned nearly ten thousand Experience Fragments. It was normal for someone who waged so many wars in one day to be rewarded. Especially the one he waged to captured Joyous River Vige, he felt so badass.


    Although Cheng Yang had a total of 110,000 Experience Fragments, it didnt satisfy his greed. As soon as he finished selling the potions, he left Phoenix Vige.


    Cheng Yang moved with purpose and only fought hordes with five hundred monsters or more. Those hordes didnt present much of a challenge to Cheng Yang, but the story would be different if a group of ordinary soldiers ran into one. Only after Cheng Yang cleared out therge hordes like this one would the soldiers of Phoenix Vige be able to level up safely.


    That night, Cheng Yang killed over three thousand monsters. In exchange, he consumed tens of potions. Butpared to the number of Experience Fragments he earned, the cost was negligible.


    In fact, if Cheng Yang were to distribute his Experience Fragments to others in the territory, it would be enough for ten people to unlock sixteen times training speed. Unfortunately, there werent ten people that could afford to pay for sixteen times training speed even if they could use it. Unless Cheng Yang were willing to subsidize their costs, it would be meaningless.


    Would Cheng Yang be willing to subsidize anyone? Obviously not. Although Cheng Yang wanted to help people, he would only do so if it wasnt a detriment to his interests. As it was now, it would be impossible for him to pay for everyones training fees even if he used all of the Experience Fragments he had.


    Thus, after careful consideration, Cheng Yang decided to splurge a little and spend ten thousand Experience Fragments to buy a Spacial Ring.


    The utility of a Spacial Ring went without saying, not having to carry things physically would allow an individual to fight without being weighed down. Not to mention the fact that they would also be able to take far more with them.


    Cheng Yang immediately went inside the Grocery, the first time he had done so since he was reborn.


    Compared to the other shops in the vige, the Grocery was by far the loneliest. Not because the items inside were useless, but instead, they were too good. Except for the food, none of the things inside was something regr soldiers could afford.


    My Lord, what do you need to buy? My humble store has a wide variety of goods, so Im confident that I can meet your needs. When the manager saw Cheng Yang walk in, a warm smile filled his face.


    I need a Spacial Ring.


    When the manager heard that, his grin grew wider. How big of a Spacial Ring do you need my Lord? My store supplies rings with a space as small as a cubic meter and as vast as a hundred cubic meters.


    Just give me the smallest one.


    For a moment, there was a gleam of disappointment in the managers eyes. My Lord, surely a single cubic meter of space is too little for you. May I rmend you purchase the ten cubic meter version? Its only a hundred thousand Experience Fragments. Besides, if you buy a smaller ring now, wont it just go to waste when you get a bigger one in the future?


    Cheng Yang scoffed. Dont worry about that. I already know that you can pay to have an existing rings space extended instead of buying a new one. So, not only is the smallest one, not a waste, theres no reason for me to buy a bigger one at the moment. Bring it to me quickly.


    He met someone knowledgeable! Even though the managers heart mourned the loss, he still promptly brought out Cheng Yangs ring. After all, ten thousand Experience Fragments was still something.

 Chapter 86: Nightmare Difficulty

    Chapter 86: NightmareDifficulty


    Cheng Yang put the ring on his finger and used his consciousness to probe it. Suddenly, he felt an independent space open up inside the ring. It was rather small, so it couldnt fit bulky items, but it was suitable for storing potions.


    Since Space Rings didnt provide any Attribute bonuses, it wasnt considered equipment. As such, it wouldnt take up one of Cheng Yangs ring equipment slots.


    Seeing Cheng Yang put on the ring and prepare to leave, the Grocery manager couldnt help but say: My Lord, are you sure you dont need anything else? My store has-


    Not at the moment. The next time I have the opportunity to visit your shop, I will. Cheng Yang smiled backward at the manager before walking out.


    Then, Cheng Yang began training.


    The thirty-two times training speed Cheng Yang unlocked earlier was gratifying for him. It was the highest training bonus he could obtain for a long time toe since the next level up required a million Experience Fragments to unlock.


    Once Cheng Yang finished training, his experience bar was 13.1% full. As long as he was able to maintain this speed, Cheng Yang would level up in forty days.


    In his previous life, the highest level human was still an Apprentice, but in under two months, Cheng Yang would surpass that and reach the second stage of evolution. Progressing that quickly gave him an advantage you can only imagine.


    Once the sun rose, Cheng Yang left his house and started new research for the Mage statue. For the four primary ss change statues, there was only one research topic remaining. Once that research finished, the statues would reach Pinnacle Grade, and there would be explosive growth in the number of Professionals in Phoenix Vige. Cheng Yang didnt forget to start new research for the Priest statue as well.


    When he was done, Cheng Yang prepared to enter the Blood-Soaked Cathedral.


    With his currentbat strength, Cheng Yang no longer felt pressured by the Hard Difficulty instance, so he set his sights on the Nightmare Difficulty. Obtaining the prizes from the first clear of the Nightmare Difficulty was one of the fundamental reasons Cheng Yang chose to use Divine Grace instead of waiting to level up.


    Someone in his past life had managed to clear Nightmare Difficulty of the Blood-Soaked Cathedral before, so Cheng Yang knew that the Boss at the end was a Low-Grade Mature monster.


    Although the Boss was a Mature monster, that wasnt why Nightmare Difficulty used the word nightmare. Although Cheng Yang had been referring to the strongest monster in an instance dungeon as a Boss, only those at the end of Nightmare Difficulty instances or higher were truly Boss monsters. In other words, in a Nightmare Difficulty instance, Boss wasnt just a title; it was a rank simr to Elite.


    ording to the divisions created in his past life, the Boss title granted to the boss of a Nightmare Difficulty instance was only the lowest rank possible. Even so, the title raised the monsters Health by 1000% and both defense attributes by 100%. Although its damage didnt increase, its survivability truly warranted calling it a boss monster.


    To defeat a Boss, a party would need sustainable damage output instead of high damage output, putting a focus on defense and healing. Having a Priest was especially useful since the Boss would eventually kill the Warriors if they relied on potions for healing unless that Warrior could carry hundreds of potions.


    A normal Low-Grade Mature monster would have a Health of 480, so a Boss would have 4,800, and its Physical and Mental Defense would be raised from 16 to 32.


    In Cheng Yangs past life, the hardest difficulty anyone had cleared was Nightmare. As for the Hell Difficulty, although people attempted it, no one had beaten it. Almost everyone was hunted down by the Boss, with the rare few being able to escape by hiding until the timer ran out.


    If it was just the Health that increased, a party could still torture the Boss to death, but since the defense doubled as well, High-Grade humans wouldnt even deal damage. Even normal Pinnacle-Grade humans would only deal single digit damage to the Boss. Killing it would be nearly impossible.


    Cheng Yang started thinking about clearing the Nightmare Difficulty a long time ago, but he wasnt strong enough, and no one in the vige was able to help him. Now that he was Pinnacle-Grade, the situation changed.


    Cheng Yang now dealt a staggering 130 damage, so the amount of damage the Boss would take would be considerable. As long as there were two people at his level in the dungeon, they would only need twenty-five rounds of attacking to kill the Boss.


    However, during those rounds, the party would have to withstand the attacks of a monster that dealt 80 damage. Even Pinnacle-Grade Warriors equipped with Purple Silver equipment would find it hard to survive more than eight direct attacks.


    To survive the fight, everyone involved would need to drink a Standard Grade Health Recovery potion after every attack.


    Buying enough potions for a whole part would be expensive but eptable as long as they cleared the instance. However, that was only assuming the fight went exactly as nned. Once a Boss started using skills, even the most prepared party would quickly crumble.


    So, Cheng Yang nned to bring a Priest. Not only would this increase their damage output, but it would also secure their lives in a crisis.


    Cheng Yang summoned the head Priest in the Imperial Guard, someone with an SS-Rank Innate Ability and the obvious choice. At the same time, Xue Yu and the other Elite Imperial Guards were summoned to make clearing the instance as smooth as possible.


    Cheng Yang summoned the Elite Imperial Guard a few days ago and gave them some Experience Fragments yesterday, so they already knew their ss advanced skills. Now Cheng Yang just needed to pay for the advanced Priest skill.<hr><ul><li>Shield Bash (Low-Grade): Triples the users speed and stuns a target with less than twice the users Physical Attack | Range: 25 m | Stun Time: 1 sec| Cooldown: 1 min | Level Needed: Standard Grade Apprentice | Price: 100 Experience Fragments</li></ul><ul><li>Spectral Arrows (Low-Grade): Increases damage by condensing the users will onto each arrow, adding a second, spectral arrowhead | Buff: 10% | Duration: 1 min | Cost: 30 MP | Cooldown: 90 sec | Level Needed: Standard Grade Apprentice | Price: 100 Experience Fragments </li></ul><ul><li>Shield of Faith (Low-Grade): Call upon the gods to defend an ally by increasing their defense attributes | Buff: 5% | Duration: 1 min | Cost: 20 MP | Cooldown: 30 sec | Level Needed: Standard Grade Apprentice | Price: 100 Experience Fragments</li></ul><ul><li>Dire Wolves (Low-Grade): All summoned wolves are now Dire Wolves with a 10% stat increasepared to normal Wolves | Passive Skill | Level Needed: Standard Grade Apprentice | Price: 100 Experience Fragments</li></ul><hr>


    Without a doubt, those four skills were incredibly useful and would y a key role in enhancing thebat effectiveness of their party.


    The only dissatisfying skill was the Priests Shield of Faith. Of course, the unhappy person would be the Priest, not the rest of the team. Not being able to do damage would continue to be every Priests sore spot and a source of apprehension.


    On the other hand, Priests would be in even higher demand, especially the ones from Phoenix Vige. They would be able to buff damage, buff defense, and heal. What more could you need? Priests with high-level skills would be the core of every party.


    Cheng Yang didnt care about Priests being unable to attack since he only cared about their ability to strengthen a team. That was definitely better than just dealing damage. After all, there were only a few Priests in the vige, so even if they could do damage, it wouldnt help much.


    Once the people he summoned arrived, Cheng Yang visited the Alchemy Tower to buy recovery potions. Then, he walked over to the entrance to the Blood-Soaked Cathedral.


    Cheng Yang opened the status pane and without hesitation, selected Nightmare Difficulty.


    As soon as they entered the instance, everyone felt an indescribable sense of awe. Endless red clouds covered the sky, releasing bloody rain onto the ground below.


    The only difference between the Normal and Hard difficulties was that the sky was a little darker, but now the entire atmosphere had changed. Although the name hinted that this would be the case, it was still quite shocking.


    Cheng Yang wasnt surprised since he knew that in the Hell Difficulty, it was even worse. The entire instance was painted red with rivers of blood flowing through the area.

 Chapter 87: Battling the Second Stage of Evolution

    Chapter 87: Battling the Second Stage ofEvolution


    The strength of Cheng Yangs party was iparable to a typical group. Without even considering their levels, every member had a full set of ck Iron equipment and one or two pieces of Green Bronze equipment. If the Imperial Guard were able to leave Phoenix Vige, Cheng Yang had absolute confidence that his current party would be able to raze Cloud City.


    Get rid of the other Mephits first. Then we can make a n for the Boss. Cheng Yang ordered.


    No one objected since the strongest monsters in the area  Pinnacle-Grade Immature monsters  didnt pose a challenge for them. When they were still High-Grade Apprentices, they were able to defeat monsters at that level on their own.


    The ensuing battles confirmed that fact. Cheng Yangs group efficiently resolved each fight. Even Pinnacle-Grade monsters were killed in a single round of attacks.


    In less than ten minutes, they cleared all of the courtyards. Along the way, they picked up two pieces of Purple Silver equipment.


    First clears were the best for loot, and the Nightmare Difficulty was no exception.<hr>


    <span>Ne of the Unknown SageThe sage sat quietly as the world burned around her, her knowledge useless and dry. Even up until the moment she was murdered, the sage remained silent.Grade: Purple Silverss: UnrestrictedRequirements: Low Grade ApprenticeDurability: 100/100Effect: Increase Magic Attack by 4 <hr>


    <span>Nessafs BowThe bow of a Wood Elf assassin. It was designed to fire off powerful arrows one after another into a targets back.Grade: Purple Silverss: RangerRequirements: Low Grade ApprenticeDurability: 100/100Effect: Increase Physical Attack by 6 <hr>


    Naturally, Cheng Yang took the Ne of the Unknown Sage so that he could increase his damage by two points. As for the bow, it went to Hayashi Airi, the only Ranger in the group. The bonus it granted was three points better than her ck Iron equipment, so it was a powerful piece of equipment.


    Cheng Yang gazed up at the cathedral in front of him and felt his heart freeze.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang had the opportunity to enter the Nightmare Difficulty. Although he was just a helper at the time, he fully understood the power of a Mature Greater Mephit. Whats more, the Greater Mephit was a Boss.


    Xue Yu, will you be able to withstand the Bosss attacks? Cheng Yang asked quietly.


    I have a base Physical Defense of twenty-nine, and when Zheng Yue uses Shield of Faith, it will raise to thirty points five. If I add in my armor, my Physical Defense is thirty-two point five, so the Boss can deal a maximum of forty-eight point five damage with each attack. With my Health, Ill be able to tank twelve attacks, but thats only when I get hit. Even though the Boss is a Mature monster, with my fighting skills, itll be hard for it to get past my shield. So, if we also consider our healing options, Ill be fine. Xue Yu said.


    Cheng Yang listened and nodded his head. If Xue Yu said so, he trusted her.


    Alright, in that case, after Ahn Sumin lures the Boss out with his dire wolf, use Shield Bash to stun it. Ill keep Hibernation Chill in reserve in case something happens. This is going to be a hard battle. Cheng Yangmanded, Ahn Sumin, summon your wolf now and then wait for the skills cooldown to finish. Only then should we start the fight.


    Ahn Sumin nodded, then swung his staff into the air, summoning a dire wolf. The powerful Pinnacle-Grade beast appeared out of thin air. It was bigger than the wolves other Summoners had.


    At the same time, Zheng Yue cast Angelic Inspiration on Ahn Sumin. As for Cheng Yang and the others, Zheng Yue buffed them in previous battles. Since the spellsted for ten minutes, there was still some time left before the effects expired.


    A minute after the dire wolf was summoned, Ahn Sumin directed it to open the door of the cathedral. Once it did, a furious cry could be heard from within as tremors shook the area.


    Get ready to fight! Cheng Yang shouted. As he said that, a three meter tall Greater Mephit charged out of the cathedral.


    Xue Yu dashed forwards, lifted her shield above her head, and hurtled towards the Boss like a meteor.


    Although the Greater Mephit was formidable, it couldnt react to Xue Yus boosted speed and was bashed. Its powerful movements dulled as if it had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Everyone sprang into action, including the dire wolf that was bait, and attacked the Boss. At the same time, a glowing yellow film covered Xue Yu as Zheng Yue cast Shield of Faith.


    That round of attack reduced the Bosss Health by over two hundred points.


    Once the stun effect was lifted, the Boss was furious. Ignoring the other targets around it, it raised its spear to skewer Xue Yu.


    Xue Yu was ready for the blow and thrust her shield forwards at an angle. Once the spear made contact, she swayed, peculiarly rolling her shield. With a grating screech, Xue Yu deflected the spear into the ground while keeping her stance firm.


    What she did wasnt a skill. It was a purebat technique. The future of shields inbat revolved around dispersing the force behind an enemys blows. Without that technique, it would be impossible to tank for a party. Unskilled Warriors would end up flying through the air if powerful attacks hit them. A Warrior like that was useless in a fight.


    After it failed to hit Xue Yu, the Boss lifted the spear in its other hand and thrust it towards Xue Yus other shoulder. It would seem that Xue Yus Shield Bash had angered the Boss since it even ignored the aggro ability of the summoned dire wolf. As for the ones doing damage, the Bosspletely ignored them.


    Xue Yu was slower than the Boss, and her shield didnt entirely cover her shoulder. Although the attack looked easy to block, Xue Yus current stance didnt allow her arm to move correctly. She was powerless to escape the spears tip.


    Xue Yu grit her teeth in pain as the spear pierced her flesh. Although the spear was wickedly sharp, the gods rules prevented Xue Yus arm from breaking.


    At the same time, the rest of the groups attacks hit the Boss. Xue Yu also counterattacked despite the pain, snaking her sword under the Bosss ribcage. This four-way pincer attack dealt almost three hundred damage.


    Hitting Xue Yu appeased the Bosss anger, so its next set of attacks rained down on Ahn Sumins dire wolf.


    Taking advantage of the opening, Zheng Yue healed Xue Yu then spent his time re-applying Angelic Inspiration on the rest of the party.


    At the same time that the party reduced the Bosss Heath by a quarter, its furious flurry of attacks killed the dire wolf. With the summons death, the Boss switched to target the next highest source of aggro: Cheng Yang.


    Xue Yusbat experience allowed her to notice the Bosss intention the moment it looked at Cheng Yang. Dashed in front of the Boss, she drew a bloody line across its waist with her sword.


    Even after suffering that attack, the Bosss intention didnt change. Leaning forward, it prepared to bypass Xue Yu and attack Cheng Yang.


    How could Xue Yu just let the Boss run past her? As someone summoned from the Imperial Guard Pavilion, she was naturally abat prodigy. Every time the Greater Mephit tried to move forward, she would block it with her body and sword.


    Taking advantage of her brilliant entanglement, Cheng Yang and the others attacked.


    Unable to escape Xue Yu, the Boss understood one thing: Unless I deal with this tenacious bastard, I wont be able to deal with those annoying flies in the back.


    This time, when it lifted its spear, it seemed to gain an indescribable amount of weight and was covered with a golden sheen. It silently shot forwards, ready to split Xue Yus forehead.


    As soon as Xue Yu saw the attack, she realized the Boss was using a skill, and although she wanted to dodge itpletely, she was too deeply intertwined with the Boss to do so. All she could do was use her shield to cover her head and prepare to receive the blow.


    When the spear met the shield, it rang out with the sound of a majestic gong that rang in the partys ears for a long time.


    At the same time, Xue Yus muscles froze up, and her eyes zed over. The Bosss attack was a special one that carried a stun effect!


    The Greater Mephit sneered down at Xue Yu. Then, it used its other spear to bat her across the pavilion, as if it were sweeping away garbage.


    Without Xue Yu holding the line, the Boss would be able to leave the restrictive doorway to the cathedral. The copse of their defensive line didnt mean they were defeated, but it would be much harder to stop the Boss from attacking the squishier members of the party.


    It was at that moment that Cheng Yang finished casting a spell. With a chilling crack, the Boss was enveloped in an ice-cold st of air; its sneer freezing onto its face.


    During those two precious seconds when the Boss was frozen, every member of the party used their most lethal attacks.


    Xue Yu woke up and used Shield Bash to reach the Boss before it was able to wake up. Although she wasnt close enough tond the skill, she reestablished the defensive line.

 Chapter 88: Statue Lifting Stone

    Chapter 88: Statue LiftingStone


    Watching Xue Yu and the Boss enter a deadlock again, the rest of the party sighed in relief.


    The battle after that was very smooth. Every time Xue Yus Health dropped to a low point, Zheng Yue healed her. Everything was proceeding in the direction Cheng Yang had predicted.


    Ahn Sumin decided against summoning another dire wolf earlier since the Bosss aggro would be disrupted, which could affect the battle. Now, however, was the perfect time for his summons to enter the fray.


    A short timeter, Cheng Yang reduced the Bosss Health to below seven hundred. In just three more rounds of attacks, it would be dead.


    Suddenly, the Bosss eyes turned red and filled with an insatiable madness.


    Cheng Yangs eyes widened as his body instinctively moved between the Boss and Zheng Yue. Back off! Get ready to heal!


    The rest of the group responded swiftly, especially Xue Yu. The moment she heard Cheng Yangs voice, she sprang backward.


    Die The Boss croaked. Cracks appeared all over its body and out of those cracks, leaked pulsing, blood-red clouds which spread out in all directions.


    It blew forwards, eroding the very ground beneath it. The first to be engulfed was Ahn Sumins dire wolf. Its skin melted away instantly, and before it could scream, the bloody clouds turned its vocal cords to dust. A momentter, it was dead.


    Although Xue Yu was fast, the clouds were faster. She only escaped a few meters before the clouds engulfed her as well. She cried out in pain but continued to stagger forwards as the clouds dissolved her flesh.


    Cheng Yang and the others werent spared. The bloody clouds swept past them, slowly eroding their bodies but at a much slower pace than the dire wolf or Xue Yu.


    At the time, Xue Yu had taken at least five hundred points of damage. Although shed chugged a Health Recovery potions when she started retreating, it wasnt enough. Now she only had a few tens of Health points left before she became a corpse.


    Heal Xue Yu! Cheng Yang shouted. Zheng Yue popped out from behind him and sent a ray of healing light towards Xue Yu.


    The healing spell and the potion took effect at the same time that the bloody clouds started to dissipate. This allowed Xue Yus Health to increase to enter a safe range. Now, even if the Boss attacked her, she would survive the first couple hits.


    After being healed, Xue Yu powered through the pain and rushed the Boss with her sword. After driving them back, the Boss had finally stepped outside the doors of the cathedral. If Xue Yu wasnt able to stop it, the Boss would start attacking Cheng Yang and Zheng Yue.


    Before Xue Yu could reach the Boss, an icicle flew past her head and hit the Boss in the chest. The menacing creature stopped moving, and it fell t on its back.


    Everyone in the group other than Cheng Yang was stunned. Didnt that guy have a seven hundred Health left? Even if theyre estimates were off, it still should have had a few hundred Health points. How did Cheng Yangs Icicle st kill it?


    Cheng Yang lowered his stave with a smile. Yall may not know, but the Boss just made a gamble with its life on the line. It used a powerful area of effect attack that dealt damage proportional to the amount of Health it sacrifices. This damage is cumtive among multiple people, so luckily, Xue Yu didnt die since the dire wolf did. It went all-in on this move, foolishly hoping to kill all of use but only leaving itself with a single Health point. Thus, I sealed its fate with one attack.


    Zheng Yue suddenly understood why Cheng Yang leaped in front of her when the Boss attacked. She didnt have arge Health pool, so if the Bosss attack was more potent than Cheng Yang expected, there was a chance she would have died. After all, Cheng Yang lost nearly a hundred Health even after the attack hit two people.


    My Lord, isnt that skill overpowered? Xue Yu asked, her heart still beating quickly, If the Boss used that skill at the start of the fight, we all would have died in an instant.


    Thankfully, thats not possible. Cheng Yang said, The prerequisite for using that skill is having less than ten percent of your total Health. More importantly, a Boss in the Nightmare Difficulty shouldnt even have that skill. I must be because were doing the first clear.


    Cheng Yang was lucky that he had heard of this skill before. Although he never tried to clear the Hell Difficulty, hed heard about the Bosss trump card from others who had. So, when he saw the Bosss eyes turn red, he reacted instinctively.


    If not for his timely warning, Xue Yu would have been in front of the dire wolf and taken more than enough damage to die without leaving a corpse.


    Now that the battle was over, even though there were some tight spots, everyone felt that the result was satisfactory. They had sessfully obtained the first clear of the Nightmare Difficulty.


    Of course, in return for the difficulty, the rewards for the Nightmare Difficulty first clear were iparable to those for the Normal Difficulty one. Although Cheng Yang had no way of knowing what grade of equipment the Boss dropped, there were rumors in his past life that it was Red Gold quality.


    Looking at the silvery-white staff that the Boss dropped. Cheng Yang smiled. It seemed like his bone stave would finally be reced with something better.


    Although Cheng Yang thought like that, hed only had his current stave for seven days or so. If anyone from his past life saw the rate at which his equipment quality increased, their eyes would be red with envy.


    Cheng Yang picked up the loot and checked its system pane.<hr>


    <span>Mithral Stave of the Future ArchmageForged from the magical metal Mithral, this stave was gifted to a talented young mage whoter reached the pinnacle of magic.Grade: Red Goldss: MageRequirements: High Grade ApprenticeDurability: 120/120Effect: Increase Magic Attack by 10Effect: Increases the level of the Magic Missile skill by 1 <hr>


    It was a god-like piece of equipment!


    Cheng Yang wasnt impressed by the bonus to his Magic Attack attribute since a plus ten was to be expected from equipment of this grade. But the other effect it had was incredible. Raising the level of the Magic Missile skill was the same thing as adding a 10% damage increase.


    Unfortunately, it wouldnt benefit Cheng Yang in the slightest. Since he was a Cryomancer, he didnt have the Magic Missile skill. Although Icicle st was a better skill, it meant he wouldnt be able to utilize the staves best effect.


    Even unique subsses had their downsides! The dungeons probably only dropped generic equipment, so the only way he could find equipment suitable for his ss would be to find materials and have a cksmith make it for him.


    Even with that depressing disadvantage, the stave Cheng Yang picked up was still a weapon worthy of his use. If a ranked list of all the equipment on Earth existed, it would be at the very top.


    Cheng Yang put his old stave into his Spacial Ring, then equipped his new one. Once he left the instance, he would give his old one away to one of the Mages in his territory.


    My Lord, since weve vanquished our foe, should we return? Xue Yu jubntly said as she finished healing her wounds.


    Not yet. Theres no way someone else cleared this difficulty before us, so there should be something good inside the cathedral. Wait here. Ill go fetch it.


    Cheng Yang entered the cathedral on his own. It looked more or less the same as it did in the lower difficulties. The only significant change was that the walls were painted with blood.


    There was a chest on the pulpit, and inside was an ordinary-looking object. Rather than something valuable, it seemed to be just a cracked piece of stone.


    Cheng Yang knew what the rewards were for getting the first clear on the lower level difficulties of the Blood-Soaked Cathedral, but he had no clue what the object in front of him was.


    When he picked it up, Cheng Yang immediately checked the objects system pane.<hr>


    <span>Statue Lifting Stone (Priest)Double any one attribute of a Priest ss change statue.<hr>


    After reading the description, Cheng Yangs mind was filled with questions. When he used the stone, would it double the current attribute value? Or would it double the base attribute value? What would happen after the statue leveled up again?


    If it was the former, it would be better to wait since the bonus would be more valuableter. But if it was thetter, it wouldnt matter when he used it.

 Chapter 89: Magic Amplification Potion Recipe

    Chapter 89: Magic Amplification PotionRecipe


    Regardless of the specifics of its effects, Cheng Yang nned to use the Statue Lifting Stone to increase the number of people who could perform a ss change ceremony.


    Cheng Yang was somewhat unwilling to leave the instance. Although the Statue Lifting Stone was a great item, it didnt live up to his expectations for obtaining the first clear of the Nightmare Difficulty. Of course, that was only when hepared to getting a secondary ss from the Normal Difficulty.


    After joining up with his group, Cheng Yang left the instance.


    Since it would be a good source of equipment, Cheng Yang intended to send members of the Imperial Guard into the Nightmare Difficulty every day. It would also speed up the rate at which the territory rued Experience Fragments significantly.


    Since they would be able to run the dungeon ten times a day, it would increase the daily ie of the vige by at least fifteen thousand Experience Fragments.


    After organizing that, Cheng Yang used the Statue Lifting Stone on the Preist ss change statue.


    A momentter, the number of people who could be Priests increased to thirty. This total was thebined effect of the Statue Lifting Stone and Old Lees Innate Ability.


    Since there were fifteen new slots open, Cheng Yang needed to find suitable candidates to fill them. Even with nearly a hundred thousand civilians, it would be a difficult task to find that many people who were fit to be Priests.


    This time, however, Cheng Yang would pass the responsibility to Old Lee since he also had the authority to check peoples aptitude.


    By now, the various army units in Phoenix Vige had gradually entered abat groove, and the division ofbor among the Professionals had be apparent. Every day the soldiers were able to earn up to sixty Experience Fragments. Then, to double their training speed, the army personnel would save some of their earnings.


    The only impediment to their progress was the increased number of Standard-Grade monsters. The only hordes left nearby were those with hundreds of members which acted as a barrier for the viges growth.


    One way to fix the problem was for Cheng Yang to go out and cull hordes to an eptable size. The only other solution would be to increase the number of Standard-Grade soldiers. That way, the five brigades would be able to defeat the hordes without Cheng Yangs help.


    The group that performed their ss change ceremonies on the day of the apocalypse was on the verge of reaching Standard Grade. Liu As for the rest of the soldiers, they would level up a few dayster. In particr, thanks to Cheng Yangs investments, his best friends and Old Lee would level up by tomorrow. Since there wasnt a way for Cheng Yang to affect how fast the majority of the army leveled up, so whenever he had the chance, hed try and thin the hordes surrounding the vige.


    Cheng Yangs schedule for today included iming the Territory Altar North of the Cloud City. It was thest territory near Cloud City, so if Cheng Yang wanted more satellite viges, he would have to explore the farther away areas.


    This time, Cheng Yang would only bring Yu Kai and his soldiers. Even though they would miss their designated training time slot, no oneined. After seeing what happened to Liu Hau, everyone could tell Cheng Yang intended to make Yu Kai the Governor of the new vige.


    Before leaving, Cheng Yang filled his Spacial Ring with potions, leaving him with just over a hundred thousand Experience Fragments. Although he had earned quite a few yesterday, buying a Spacial Ring had negated his effort.


    Shortly after that, the group departed from the North Gate towards Cloud City.


    As they passed through the city, the group stopped to clear The Forgotten Grave since it was nearby. Since Cheng Yangs strength had improved by leaps and bounds, it was a short detour.


    As the group continued their journey North, they began to encounter refugees. Although there were still a lot of refugees around, their numbers, in general, had decreased.


    Their situation had experienced a slight change.


    Monsters started forming hordes a few days ago, and since newly spawned monsters werent killed fast enough, Cloud City had reached its limit for the number of monsters in a single area. This meant that the spawn rate had decreased, making it easier for the refugees to move around.


    Also, ordinary people could obtain Experience Fragments when they killed monsters now. So, as long as a refugee was able to get ten, they could perform a ss change ceremony in the safe zone.


    Thus, some of the braver or more desperate refugees were banding together to hunt monsters. Unfortunately, their only option was to use numbers to beat a single monster to death with their bare hands, so casualties were unavoidable. It was a dangerous process, but the rewards were more than worth it.


    Moreover, Yuan Jianzhe tacitly approved of these people performing ss change ceremonies. At the very least, by ignoring the people who did it, he was telling civilians that as long as they were brave enough, the military would allow them to obtain power. People who were able to aplish the task of earning ten Experience Fragments were even fought over by the various militias in the safe zone.


    It was hard for most to refuse an olive branch from established powers, but there would always be people who refused to be controlled by others. Those few ambitious people would form teams with each other to hunt monsters.


    These independent teams would eventually grow in size by umting Experience Fragments among them and then pooling them to allow a new member to perform a ss change ceremony.


    Soon, the number of Professionals in Cloud City would reach unimaginable levels.


    As always, when Cheng Yang met a group of refugees, he told them to wait where they were. Once he finished his business in the North, he woulde back for them.


    When the group arrived at the northern bridge, they found a massive horde of monsters guarding it. But this time, the main monster wasnt something tricky like the Skull Spotted Spiders. Instead, it was just a group of Mephits.


    This made Cheng Yang happy. Without warning the others, he dashed into the horde. He was facing hundreds of monsters on his own, but his Petal Blizzard skill made it seem like he was harvesting wheat.


    A little over ten minutester, the battle was over. All that remained was a pile of bloody corpses and a pristine scroll.


    When Cheng Yang opened the scrolls system pane, he realized it was a potion recipe.<hr>


    <span>Magic Amplification Potion (Recipe)With just a few simple ingredients and a disregard for the side effects of taking too many, even novice mages can be useful in a war!Requirements: High-Grade AlchemistEffect: Increase Magic Attack by 2 for five minutes<hr>


    It was a good recipe. Someone else had obtained it in Cheng Yangs past life, and the potion itself went on to be one of the most sought after items in the area around Cloud City.


    Now that Cheng Yang had it, the potion would reach even greater heights! Which idiot allowed him to get so overpowered? If hebined his Alchemy Talent and Perfect Medicinal Body, each potion would increase his Magic Attack by eight points! That was more than a Purple Silver stave!


    Cheng Yang startedughing. With this as a hidden ace, even if he ran into a Mature monster, hed be able to win.


    Once he calmed down, Cheng Yang tried to learn the recipe, but he failed.


    Cheng Yang pped his forehead. In his excitement, he had overlooked the fact that he didnt meet the requirements to learn the recipe.


    What a shame, if it just needed him to be a Standard-Grade Alchemist, he would be able to learn the recipe in four or five days. As for reaching the High-Grade level, Cheng Yang would need to wait at least another week or two after that. He would have to wait quite some time before he would be able to use Magic Amplification Potions.


    Cheng Yang put the scroll into his Spacial Ring and order the group to keep moving. As they walked through the forest, the same scene from the day before yed on repeat. Every couple hundred meters, Cheng Yangs group would encounter a horde with a few hundred monsters.


    The general procedure would be for Cheng Yang to use Sacrificial Blood Cloud. Then, the five lucky individuals would decimate the monsters. If the horde was too big, Cheng Yang would deal with it on his own. Although it slowed them down, it was far safer.


    Two hourster, with the help of knowledge from his previous life, Cheng Yang arrived at the approximate location of the Territory Altar. Once he did, Cheng Yang separated from the group and approached the guardian horde alone.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang stared down the monsters surrounding the Territory Altar. Since the horde wasnt any stronger than the one guarding the other territory, Cheng Yang didnt bother thinking up a n. He was able to use the same tactic as yesterday without even feeling pressured.


    An hourter, Cheng Yang ced his hand on the Territory Altar and imed it.


    Watching the ss change statues force their way out of the ground, Cheng Yangs was filled with pride. The world was vast, but who else was capable of capturing three Territory Altars before the end of the second week of the apocalypse.


    Last Chapter</a> | Index</a> | Next Chapter</a> <ul><li><span>Twitter</a></li><li><span>Tumblr</a></li><li><span>Reddit</a></li><li><span>More</a></li><li></li></ul><ul><li><span>LinkedIn</a></li><li><span>Email</a></li><li></li><li><span>Pinterest</a></li><li><span>Facebook</a></li><li></li><li><span>Telegram</a></li><li><span>WhatsApp</a></li><li></li><li><span>Skype</a></li><li><span>Pocket</a></li><li></li><li><span>Print</a></li><li></li></ul><h3 ss="sd-title">Like this:<span ss="button"><span>Like<span>Loading...<span ss="sd-text-color"></a>


    <i ss="fas fa-angle-double-left"></i> Back</a>


    Chapters list</a>


    Next <i ss="fas fa-angle-double-right"></i></a>


    <link rel="preconnect" href="https://ranobes.top/doom-lord-v812312-696474/1073918.html" fetchpriority="high">


    <meta itemprop="datePublished" content="2021-03-03T10:25:36">


    <meta name="description" itemprop="description" content="Doomsday Lord. #Chapter 89: Magic Amplification PotionRecipe. Regardless of the specifics of its effects, Cheng Yang nned to use the Statue Lifting Stone to increase the number of people who could perform a ss change ceremony. Cheng Yang was somewhat unwilling to leave the instance. Although the Statue">


    <meta name="keywords" content="Doomsday Lord #Chapter 89:">


    <link itemprop="image" href="https://ranobes.top/uploads/posts/2021-03/1614765158_doomsday-lord.jpg">

 Chapter 90: An Unnatural Combination of Innate Abilities

    Chapter 90: An Unnatural Combination of InnateAbilities


    Simr to Joyous River Vige, the newly founded Silkworm Mountain didnt bestow its soldiers with an Innate Ability.


    It wasnt that rare for a territory to do so if it was a Territory Altar deep in the wilderness. But, if it was one of the starting territories near the safe zones, finding a territory that bestowed an Innate Ability was nearly impossible.


    Cheng Yang sighed when he looked at the brambly clearing around the Territory Altar. When he imed Joyous River Vige, the gods had kindly built a road for him, but they werent so generous this time. Getting civilians and materials to the vige was going to be a massive logistics problem.


    Without a road, Silkworm Mountains development wouldg behind the other two territories under Cheng Yangs control.


    Cheng Yang forced himself to stop dwelling on the issue. It was enough to have three territories! Be content!


    Cheng Yang then went back and brought Yu Kai and the others to the clearing.


    Just like everyone had expected, Cheng Yang made Yu Kai the Governer of the vige. As for the Vice-Governor, it was one of Yu Kais former Vice-Captains, Liu Chengen, a Warrior with an S-Rank Innate Ability.


    Cheng Yang directed Yu Kai and his soldiers to guard the vige while he returned to Phoenix Vige alone.


    In the future, Cheng Yang would need to send another group of soldiers to Silkworm Mountain to deliver wood and civilians. Without both, Yu Kais group would constantly be on edge without a wall, and the army wouldnt expand. But, even if Cheng Yang mobilized the entire Phoenix Vige army, he wasnt sure that there would be enough soldiers for a sessful journey.


    Unfortunately, there wasnt a better option, so Cheng Yang would have to rely on the Imperial Guard to protect the vige until the army returned.


    Cheng Yangs journey home went smoothly, and he only needed forty minutes to traverse the thirty-kilometer distance.


    It was noon when Cheng Yang arrived.


    At the moment, most of the soldiers had gathered in the Inner Vige for lunch, which saved Cheng Yang from the trouble of trying to gather his forces.


    Just as Cheng Yang was about to call out to them, Old Lee ran up and grabbed Cheng Yangs arms. Youve really picked up a treasure this time, my Lord! He said whileughing excitedly.


    What treasure? Cheng Yang asked.


    That youngdy you brought back from Cloud City. This morning when I was looking for people that had an aptitude for the Priest ss, Pang Sun asked me to examine her friend. When I did, I found that she was suitable for the ss, so since she was your guest, I immediately performed her ss change ceremony.


    Cheng Yang cut him off, Im busy right now, so get to the point.


    Old Lee smiled. My Lord, that girls Innate Abilities are heaven-defying. Theres no point in me exining them. You need to check them for yourself.


    Cheng Yang doubted it was important enough to dy his ns, but he trusted Old Lee enough to check anyways. As such, he immediately walked over to the Territory Altar and checked Liu Weis status pane.<hr>


    <span>Liu WeiPhoenix Vige Soldierss: PriestLevel: Low-Grade Apprentice (0%)Age19Life Span110HP34.6MP43.2Physical Attack1Magic Attack8.6Physical Defense1.7Magic Defense1.4Attack Speed1Movement Speed3


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Gods Apostle (Special Ability): As the Gods Apostle you have ess to the unique skill Smite. This skill allows you to target an individual with the higher of the Physical Attack or Magic Attack that is lower than the amount healed by your Healing Light skill with the Gods wrath. There is a percentage chance based on the difference to instantly kill the individual.</li><li>Absolute Luck (Special Ability): All effects have a 100% activation rate</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 200%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Healing Light (Low Grade): Send a ray of holy light down to heal a target| Heal: 22.9 | Cost: 5 MP | Cast Time: 1 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li><li>Smite (Unique): Call upon the gods to kill your enemies | Cost: 10 MP | Cooldown: 2 sec</li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Infinite Knot Pendant: Status symbol of the priest | Used to cast healing spells </li></ul><hr>


    What the fuck is this! Cheng Yang couldnt help but swear after seeing Liu Weis Innate Abilities.


    In terms of her actual attributes, Liu Wei was weak, but she did have two Special Innate Abilities. Although Special Innate Abilities are always versatile, neither of Liu Weis Innate Abilities were particrly well suited to the Priest ss.


    Although Absolute Luck was powerful, Priests didnt have many skills with optional effects. As for the Smite skill, it was an instant death skill, so its chances of activating were probably low. Since that was the case, as a Priest, her Mana would be better spent healing others.


    However, since she had both skills, it created a shamelessbination.


    A scene yed out in Cheng Yangs mind. A powerful warlord confronted a beautiful woman on a field, then she said, It is the gods will that you die. and the warlords heart stopped. How fucking cool would that be!?


    As long as Liu Wei raised her level high enough, she would be unstoppable! She would be Phoenix Viges secret weapon! If she stayed in Phoenix Vige, of course.


    My Lord, isnt Miss Liu special? Old Lee asked with a knowing smile after watching Cheng Yangs reaction.


    After hearing the question, Cheng Yang sunk into deep contemtion before giving his opinion. I dont think thisbo is as good as it looks. Since Smite only works on enemies at the same level as you, if she runs into someone even a single level higher than her, shell be powerless, especially since she doesnt have a single normal Innate Ability. In the end, shes nothing but the worlds only person with an F-Rank Innate Ability.


    Old Lee was stunned, and although he wanted to refute Cheng Yangs words, he couldnt.


    Of course, Cheng Yang continued, that would only be if she didnt have Phoenix Vige backing her. As long as were willing to invest everything we can into power leveling her, shell be a powerful card we can y. Shell also be able to attack some higher level monsters thanks to the research bonuses applied by Priest statue. By the way, how many people know about her Innate Abilities?


    Just me, Liu Wei, and maybe Pang Sun. When I saw her status pane, I decided to keep it a secret until you came back and asked Liu Wei to do the same. Old Lee replied.


    Cheng Yang nodded with satisfaction. Thats good. We need to handle this carefully since she wont be useful to us until she levels up a few times. If an enemy of the vige finds out about her abilities, shell definitely be a target for assassination.


    Dont worry. Even if someone held a knife to my neck, I wouldnt tell them a thing.


    Thats good to hear, but youre my right-hand man. In the future, which bastard would dare to threaten you like that.


    Old Lee gently smiled when he realized how much Cheng Yang trusted him.


    By the way, which brigade did you assign Liu Wei to? Cheng Yang asked.


    I havent given her an assignment yet. Old Lee sighed, I was hoping you would be willing to make her a part of your elite guards. That would allow you to elerate her growth and protect her secrets. If we allow ordinary soldiers to get to close to her, theres no guarantee someone wont find out.


    He had the same idea, so Cheng Yang agreed to follow through with Old Lees proposal.


    Shall I call Miss Liu over? Old Lee asked.


    During the expedition to Silkworm Mountain, there were bound to be severalrge scale battles. If Liu Wei participated, she would be able to adapt to the life of a soldier quickly. As such, Cheng Yang ordered Old Lee to bring Liu Wei before him.


    Shortly after, Liu Weis charming voice caressed Cheng Yangs ears. What can I do for you, my Lord?


    Cheng Yang smiled. Theres no need to be nervous. Youre one of my soldiers now. Ive called you here because the army is going to be transporting supplies to the newest vige Ive captured, and I want you by my side. I want you to be a powerful fighter as soon as possible.


    I am at your disposal, my Lord. Liu Wei was vividly aware of her situation. Since Cheng Yang was willing to treat her well, she was determined not to be a simple tool.


    Cheng Yang nodded. Then, without drawing attention to Liu Wei, he organized the army to prepare for the journey.


    After the expedition was underway, Cheng Yang summoned Liu Wei to his side. Liu Wei, are you aware of what your Innate Abilities represent?


    I do, my Lord. I actually used to y games like this in the old world. My Innate Abilities have incredible potential, but if I cant level up fast enough, the only use will be clearing out cannon fodder. Liu Wei answered.


    Cheng Yang was impressed. It seemed like Liu Wei wasnt a delicate flower. If she hadnt died so early on in his past life, she would undoubtedly have be a prominent figure in the area.


    From now on, stick close by my side, okay? Cheng Yang said directly.


    If Cheng Yang had said this before the apocalypse, a mob of Liu Weis admirers would have rushed forward to beat him to a pulp. Even Liu Wei would have ridiculed him. But now, Liu Wei didnt evenugh. She even found his words somewhat endearing.


    Although Liu Wei wasnt sure if this was a proposal from Cheng Yang, she didnt think he was the kind of person to abuse his power to take advantage of women. Everything she had witnessed since entering Phoenix Vige indicated that he was a morally upright person.

 Chapter 91: Barracks

    Chapter 91:Barracks


    During the journey, Cheng Yang focused on helping Liu Wei grow. Whenever a monster slipped through the soldiers, he directed her to use Smite on it.


    Liu Weis skill was surprisingly lowkey and well suited to assassination. The only sign was a twitch of her lips and the sudden creation of a corpse.


    Although she was still a Low-Grade Apprentice, the benefits of Liu Weis Innate Abilities were beginning to show themselves. If it were any other person, it would be considered impressive if they were able to get even three kills during their first fight. However, even an outstanding genius would lose some Health in the process. Liu Wei, on the other hand, waspletely different. Her fighting style could be described as passing through a thousand flowers without the petals touching her skin. [1]


    Fortunately, it wasnt an area of effect skill. Otherwise, Cheng Yang would have no choice but to believe it was a bug.


    Cheng Yang felt that if the growth of a Priests healing power increased at higher levels, Liu Wei would be unmatched on Earth. Thankfully, although it was an absurd ability, it had its limits. After all, so long as Liu Wei wasnt a match for her opponent, she was an F-Rank super-trash.


    Since Liu Wei and Cheng Yang were at the rear of the procession, no one noticed that therge number of monsters that suddenly died were killed by Liu Wei.


    Liu Hau and Old Lee were a short distance ahead of them, walking side by side.


    General Lee, doesnt it look like our Lord is trying to seduce Liu Wei? Ive never seen him so close to a woman before. What are your thoughts? Liu Hau nced at Cheng Yang and snickered.


    Old Lee just shook his head, Maybe if you werent gossiping so much, youd already have leveled up! You ask me this nearly every day, and what is the result every time? Stop thinking so much and work harder to kill monsters.


    Wouldnt they be an interesting couple? The school idol gets together with a geeky loser turned superhero? Liu Hau asked, ignoring Old Leesints.


    Liu Hau wasnt the only one gossiping about Cheng Yangs rtionship status. Most of the soldiers couldnt help but notice how quickly their usually cold and stoic leader had warmed up to Liu Wei. Had her stunning looks conquered the Ice King?


    Cheng Yang couldnt hear any of that, but even if he knew, he wouldugh it off. A leaders public image mattered in the old world, but in a world where leadership was decided by strength, what harm would a little gossip do?


    Since Cheng Yang had cleared the path they were taking earlier, the group didnt run into any sizeable hordes.


    The journey was a smooth one, and they covered the thirty-kilometer distance in five hours. If the soldiers didnt need to worry about protecting civilians while also carrying wood, their journey would have ended even sooner. Without the fear of monsters keeping them moving, most of the civilians that were in the convoy wouldnt have been able to handle the pace.


    When they arrived at Silkworm Mountain, it was dusk. Cheng Yang immediately ordered for Yu Kai to build the wooden wall and had everyone else settle themselves.


    Cheng Yang had brought over nearly four hundred units of wood, so, once the wall was built, Yu Kai constructed several Low-Grade Meditation Halls.


    Once the process of creating an army for Silkworm Mountain started, Cheng Yang took the rest of the procession with him and left the vige.


    Silkworm Mountain was in a far inferior position inparison to Joyous River Vige. Without the convenience of a road, it would take several hours for Yu Kai to receive help in the case of an emergency. For a long time toe, Silkworm Mountain wouldnt be able to develop independently. It would have to rely on daily deliveries of vital supplies from Phoenix Vige.


    Back in Phoenix Vige, Cheng Yang left the army to its own devices and surveyed the loot hed gained that day.


    Cheng Yang earned nearly 7,000 Experience Fragments from his Imperial Guard clearing the Blood-Soaked Cathedral, so he wouldnt have to worry about money any time soon. As for raw resources, Cheng Yang was worried about the inflow of wood and stone.


    Wood wasparatively easier to get after Cheng Yang raised the price at which the vige would buy it. Once he did, dozens of soldiers purchased logging tools and began cutting down trees with great enthusiasm.


    Yesterday, the vige purchased seven hundred cubic meters of wood but needed to send four hundred to Joyous River Vige. Today, Phoenix Vige purchased nine hundred units of wood. Even after deducting the wood shipped to Silkworm Mountain, the total remaining amount exceeded eight hundred units.


    Stone, on the other hand, was exceedingly scarce. Unlike lumber, which could be found everywhere in the post-apocalyptdscape, stone could only be mined from quarries. Of which, only two had been found in the vicinity of Phoenix Vige so far. Each site was only big enough for ten or so people to workfortably at a time, so the stone Phoenix Vige purchased over thest two days barely amounted to four hundred units. Although this rate of production would be enough to create buildings, it was only a drop in the bucket for the real use of stone: roads.


    Cheng Yang approached the Territory Altar so as to build the Barracks. The Trial Hall was, without question, the most useful of the new buildings but, without an official position in the military, it couldnt be used. As such, Cheng Yang needed to follow the rules of this world and build the Barracks first.


    A momentter, the Inner Vige was flooded with light as a massive building was conjured into existence. The Barracks were an imposing collection of buildings enclosed by a wall some distance south of the Territory Altar built in the ancient Chinese style.


    Simr to the Imperial Guard Pavilion, the Barracks was considered a restricted zone. Only officials of a certain rank and members of the military were allowed to enter.


    Cheng Yang walked through the gate and took a closer look around the Barracks.


    This was his first time actually going into a Barracks pavilion. In his previous life, Cheng Yang was an adventurer, so he denied entry. He only knew the generalyout because soldiers would often brag about the facilities.


    The Barracks were Low-Grade, so they only covered an area of 40,000 square meters. Although the several football fields worth of space seemed like a lot, it would be split between Phoenix Viges hundreds of soldiers.


    On the left were rows ofrge lodges, dining facilities, and a bathhouse. In total, there were fifteen lodges in three rows. Each one had two floors and could fit a hundred people.


    On the right were training grounds for all five sses. Their appearance was radically different from a modern training ground. Strength and stamina training wouldnt affect someone anymore, so there werent any areas for exercising or a track to run on. Instead, everything was geared towards increasing an individualsbat skills.


    There was a target range to practice ranged attacks and a sparring arena where it was impossible to kill someone, but the true jewel of the training grounds were the automated training dummies. They took the forms of several different types of opponents and could be used to hone ones reaction time in mock battles.


    In the center of the Barracks was an administrative office. It was the core of the facility and was the tallest building in Phoenix Vige to date, standing three stories tall. It contained offices and living quarters for military officials. The first floor was dominated by a massive war room where soldiers could raise their ranks, and officers could induct new soldiers into the military.


    Surrounding the whole area was a wall made from a low stone base with a wooden fence built on top.


    As the Lord of the vige, Cheng Yang couldnt enlist as a soldier, so, unfortunately, the only building he could use was the administrative one in the center.


    Unlike a certain Ming emperor, Cheng Yang couldnt just dere himself general and enter the army. Now, in both lives, Cheng Yang was forbidden to use the state of the art training facilities. In Cheng Yangs opinion, it was bullshit.


    The administrative center was empty when Cheng Yang arrived but, once Lau Hui returned from hunting, Cheng Yang intended to appoint him as Chief Administrative Officer. As a person with a straightforward and down to earth personality, Lau Hui was well suited to the position.


    Cheng Yang entered the war room and opened the Barracks status pane.<hr>


    <span>Barracks (Low-Grade)A facility for the residence and training of an army. While housed here, soldiers gain a bonus to their training speed and the speed at which skills level up increases when using the training facilities. These bonuses increase proportionally with the operating rate up to a maximum of twice the standard bonuses.Amodations: 1500 soldiersTraining Bonus: 13%Skill Proficiency Bonus: 130%Operation Bonus: 0%<hr>


    Cheng Yang knew the actual properties of the Barracks already from his past life. What he was really interested in was the operating rate.


    Right now, High-Grade Meditation Halls were superior to training in the Barracks. However, as the number and quality of the soldiers increased, the operating rate would increase. Once it reached its peak, the Barracks would be on equal footing with Standard-Grade Meditation Halls.


    And that was only as a Low-Grade Barracks. Once you add in the numbers factor, the Barracks was perhaps the single most significant investment Cheng Yang could make in regards to raising the armys strength.


    [1] Apparently this idiom usually means a man who sleeps around but doesnt get tied down so Im not sure if this is an innuendo or not

 Chapter 92: Level Up, Liu Hau!

    Chapter 92: Level Up, LiuHau!


    After leaving the Barracks, Cheng Yang brought Liu Wei into the forest to hunt monsters.


    As time passed, Liu Weis grasp on the rhythm of battle tightened. Now, her only weakness was that her Innate Abilities couldnt save her if there were more than one monster since they had a two-second cooldown.


    Cheng Yang intended to find Liu Wei some equipment that would boost her healing skills. A few pieces of jewelry should do the trick. Once he became a High-Grade Alchemist, Liu Wei would then be able to increase her healing to the point where she could even kill people at the same level with S-Rank Innate Abilities.


    After a long night, Liu Wei earned over five hundred Experience Fragments. It wasnt muchpared to Cheng Yang, who had gotten triple that but, most soldiers would receive less than sixty each day.


    When they returned, Cheng Yang lent Liu Wei one hundred thousand Experience Fragments. With her abilities, the training costs for thirty-two times speed were within reach.


    Since Yu Kai and Liu Hau wouldnt be able to stay in Phoenix Vige anymore, Yu Kais spot in Cheng Yangs Meditation Hall was given to Liu Wei. It would be a waste otherwise, and Liu Wei needed the 39% bonus more than anyone else.<hr>


    By the time Cheng Yang had finished training, Liu Hau had upgraded all of the ss change statues in Joyous River Vige to Standard-Grade. As such, Liu Hau had returned to Phoenix Vige to select a batch of new recruits.


    Of course, it was impossible for the soldiers Liu Hau had to escort them to the vige on their own, so Liu Hau was waiting for a few of the generals to get back.


    Originally Liu Hau was going to wait until all three generals still in Phoneix Vige to get back from hunting, but in the end, he couldnt wait long enough for Lau Hui to get back.


    Liu Hau was anxious to return. While training in Phoenix Vige, he had finally leveled up! And once he returned to Joyous River Vige, he would be able to level up again!


    Old Lee, should I find a time to bug our Lord to find a few more Territory Altars? That way, you, too, can level up as I will. Otherwise, youll always be stuck at the same level as the normal soldiers.


    Despite Liu Haus taunting, Old Lee remained calm. General Liu, Im sure out Lord has foreseen these things. Theres no need for us to ruin his arrangements. If there are more Territory Altars near here, our Lord will go out and conquer them. If there arent, pestering him wouldnt make new ones appear, it would just lower his opinion of us.


    Well, arent you shrewd. Liu Hau scolded.


    Old Lee smiled bitterly. Shrewd? For noticing what? That everything we have right now is thanks to our Lord? That he reunited me with my family? I have no regrets and wish to serve our Lord for the rest of my life. I trust him to ask for help if he needs it. Otherwise, it is my ce to follow.


    Old Lees words touched Zhao Chuan and Liu Hau. Especially Zhao Chuan. After all, Cheng Yang had personally rescued him from the ruins of Huimin.


    However, as Cheng Yangs best friend, Liu Hau didnt want Old Lee to idolize Cheng Yang too much.


    Old Lee, theres no need to be so serious. Im sure our Lord would agree. By the way, please dont call me General Liu anymore. Youre older than me, so its a little awkward. Just call me Young Liu.


    Old Lee paused for a moment before smiling. Of course, if Im too formal all the time, Ill make the atmosphere awkward.


    Liu Hauughed when he heard that. Hey, hey, hey. After I be a High-Grade Warrior tonight, want me to go clear the Hard Difficulty and get you two some nice equipment?


    Zhao Chuan looked at Liu Hau with scorn. Stop bragging. Are you saying youll be able to clear the Hard Difficulty alone? Whats more, our Lord is already clearing the Nightmare Difficulty. Even the guards are, and any extra equipment they get is passed on to us generals. Are you saying you can find something better?


    Damn, theres no way to please you, huh? How the hell am I supposed topare to those inhuman machines?


    When Liu Hau had learned that the Imperial Guards leveled up alongside Cheng Yang, he had been iparably jealous. He knew very well that no matter how hard he trained, he couldnt catch up to his best friend. But, now, there was a whole squadron of soldiers that would always be stronger than him.


    Ignoring Liu Haus outburst, Zhao Chuan continued talking. Do you think the Lord knows where other instance dungeon entrances are? Theres only the single entrance to the Blood-Soaked Cathedral, and the number of runs each day is too few.


    There have to be, right? Like the instance dungeon in Cloud City? Liu Hau said.


    It has a high drop rate, but without our Lord there, wed get crushed. Zhao Chuan retorted.


    Dont worry about that. After tomorrow, me and Yu Kai will both be High-Grade Apprentices. Therell also be a handful of Standard-Grade Apprentices, so it should be fine. Liu Hau dered confidently. And if thats not enough, well only have to wait a few more days for a whole legion of Standard-Grade soldiers to appear. I refuse to believe we wont be able to conquer the instance dungeon by then. We would probably be able to send out several teams even.


    That might work, but one thing is certain. Old Lee suddenly interjected. It wont be long before the forces controlling Cloud City find The Forgotten Grave, and once they do, a conflict between them and us is inevitable.


    Conflict? Who here is afraid of a little conflict? Liu Hau said with passion. Once we level up, if the Phoenix Vige army decided to raze the city, it would be as easy as taking a shit.


    Old Lee just shook his head. Young Liu, if our Lord wanted to destroy the leaders of Cloud City, he would have just done it by now. Hes powerful enough to do so on his own.


    Hearing that, Liu Hau calmed down. It was impossible to refute Old Lees words, so he decided to trust his best friends judgment.


    They walked as they talked and killed any monster they encountered. Although the road between the two viges was safe, asionally, a monster would rush out of the forest.


    An hourter, they arrived at their destination.


    Joyous River vige was serenely quiet. Only the asional twang of a bowstring or crackling Magic Missile reminded the citizens that the peaceful world they used to live in was gone.


    Most of the soldiers were training in Meditation Halls, so only Chen Chao was there to greet Liu Haus group.


    After briefing Liu Hau on the general state of the vige since he had left, Chen Chao took the newly selected civilians to perform their ss change ceremonies.


    Liu Hau approached the Territory Altar as well, but with a different purpose. After taking a few minutes to calm himself down, Liu Hau activated Divine Blessing.


    After a few seconds, Liu Hau leveled up and became the second person in the Phoenix Vige metropolitan area to be a High-Grade Apprentice. Not counting the Imperial Guard, of course.


    Liu Hau brandished his weapon with renewed vigor. Even if a tiger appeared right in front of him, Liu Hau was confident that he could cleave it to pieces in a single strike! Although, if there were still any tigers hiding around here after the apocalypse, who knew what kind of crazy monster it had be.


    Zhao Chuan, since you still havent leveled up, why dont you let me tour you around the mountains so you can get some Experience Fragments? Liu Hau asked.


    No thank you. Zhao Chaun said without hesitation. You might be a few levels higher than me, but youll be just as useless if a big horde attacks us. Since its dark out right now, theres a higher chance of you messing up, so Im going to y it safe. Ill hunt during the day with my soldiers tomorrow.


    Liu Hau clicked his tongue but didnt press the issue.


    Around the same time as those two were arguing, thest civilian had officially be a soldier.


    Since ordinary people were able to receive Experience Fragments now, the process had be far more streamlined. Instead of the vige official personally overseeing each ceremony, the soldiers that had leveled up yesterday passed on their debt to the new ones who conducted the ceremony on their own.


    Last Chapter</a> | Index</a> | Next Chapter</a> <ul><li><span>Twitter</a></li><li><span>Tumblr</a></li><li><span>Reddit</a></li><li><span>More</a></li><li></li></ul><ul><li><span>LinkedIn</a></li><li><span>Email</a></li><li></li><li><span>Pinterest</a></li><li><span>Facebook</a></li><li></li><li><span>Telegram</a></li><li><span>WhatsApp</a></li><li></li><li><span>Skype</a></li><li><span>Pocket</a></li><li></li><li><span>Print</a></li><li></li></ul><h3 ss="sd-title">Like this:<span ss="button"><span>Like<span>Loading...<span ss="sd-text-color"></a>


    <i ss="fas fa-angle-double-left"></i> Back</a>


    Chapters list</a>


    Next <i ss="fas fa-angle-double-right"></i></a>


    <link rel="preconnect" href="https://ranobes.top/doom-lord-v812312-696474/1073921.html" fetchpriority="high">


    <meta itemprop="datePublished" content="2021-03-03T10:25:43">


    <meta name="description" itemprop="description" content="Doomsday Lord. #Chapter 92: Level Up, LiuHau!. After leaving the Barracks, Cheng Yang brought Liu Wei into the forest to hunt monsters. As time passed, Liu Weis grasp on the rhythm of battle tightened. Now, her only weakness was that her Innate Abilities couldnt save her if there were more">


    <meta name="keywords" content="Doomsday Lord #Chapter 92:">


    <link itemprop="image" href="https://ranobes.top/uploads/posts/2021-03/1614765158_doomsday-lord.jpg">

 Chapter 93: Frost Aegis

    Chapter 93: FrostAegis


    Among the hundred and twenty new soldiers in Joyous River Vige, there wasnt even a single S-Rank Innate Ability, not to mention people with Special Innate Abilities.


    Cheng Yang finding someone like Liu Wei could be considered to be a miracle. Although Liu Weis Innate Ability couldnt be ranked on the traditional scale, it clearly eclipsed even his SS-Rank Innate Ability.


    After everyone had performed a ss change ceremony, Liu Hau leveled up the vige.


    Once he did, several new building options appeared. Fortunately, there was a road between this vige and Phoenix Vige. Otherwise, the human resources needed to transport all the materials required for expanding the vige would outnumber those that gathered them.<hr>


    When Cheng Yang finally left his room, Liu Wei was waiting for him in the courtyard.


    Liu Wei was definitely an abnormally lucky person. Thanks to her status, she was able to practice at six-times speed in Cheng Yangs house from the very first day she became a Professional. As such, she had already filled up 14% of her experience bar.


    In other words, she would level up in just eight days.


    Good morning Liu Wei. How was your trainingst night? Most people find it hard to sit still for four hours when they first try to train. Were you able to manage all right? Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    After yesterdays events, Cheng Yang felt that Liu Wei was still reserved around him. Although he didnt expect them to be close, as his first bodyguard, they at least shouldnt be strangers.


    Shed gone through a lot over thest few days. Perhaps once theyd spent more time together, shed be less defensive towards him. But for now, she still treated their rtionship as a formal one.


    Thank you for your concern, my Lord. In my opinion, even though its difficult, I should still be grateful for the opportunity to train. There are millions around the world hoping to have this opportunity but cant get it. In that sense, this servant of yours is quite lucky.


    Cheng Yang smiled. What a bleak point of view. Although, that could be considered a good thing. Were going to visit Cloud City again today. Wash up and eat some breakfast, then well go.


    Yes, my Lord. Liu Wei responded, following him outside.


    Washing up in Phoenix Vige amounted to sshing yourself with water from the river that ran through the walls. You could even wash your mouth with the river water. After the gods transformed the world, the water quality skyrocketed so that even dirty river water was drinkable. The only pity was that there wasnt a single fish in sight.


    While Liu Wei was bathing, Cheng Yang visited the Territory Altar as, by now, all of the primary ss change statues should have been upgraded.<hr>


    <span>Mage StatuePhoenix VigePinnacle-Grade260/650


    <span>Research<ul><li>Body Strengthening Mana Flow (Pinnacle-Grade): Increase HP by 20% | Cost: 2000 | Time: 72 hours</li><li>Extra Mana Node (Pinnacle-Grade): Increase Mana by 20% | Cost: 2000 | Time: 72 hours </li><li>Ambient Mana Gathering (Pinnacle-Grade): Increase Magic Attack by 20% | Cost: 2000 | Time: 72 hours </li><li>Passive Ironskin (Pinnacle-Grade): Increase Physical Defense by 20% | Cost: 2000 | Time: 72 hours </li><li>Mental State Training (Pinnacle-Grade): Increase Magic Defense by 20% | Cost: 2000 | Time: 72 hours </li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Wind Bondage (Low-Grade): Binds a target for a set amount of time | Duration: 2 sec | Cost: 25 MP | Cast Time: 3 sec | Level Needed: Standard Grade Apprentice | Price: 100 Experience Fragments </li><li>Stone-Skin (Low-Grade): Use Mana to turn a targets skin to stone, reducing damage taken by 40% | Duration: 1 minute | Cost: 50 Mana | Level Needed: Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice | Price: 600 Experience Fragments </li></ul>


    <span>Unique Subsses<ul><li>Cryomancer [Cheng Yang]</li></ul><hr>


    Pinnacle-Grade ss change statues were something of a road mark for territory development. The four-fold increase in research costs broke several struggling viges that were never able to reach the Pinnacle-Grade.


    It also took far longer for the research toplete. Each one took three days, so it would be a minimum of fifteen days before the ss change statues could be leveled up again.


    With the time and Experience Fragment cost increasing every level led some people to specte that a different fee would be addedter. They reasoned that since the top-level viges never had problems with getting Experience Fragments, the gods would add another condition to make it harder on them.


    Their proof was that once a vige reached High-Grade, a lot of the restrictions around who could pay for improvements were lifted. It became possible for the Experience Fragments ordinary soldiers had to be used directly instead ofundering them all through the Lord. With the encouragement of built-in benefits, more and more people donated their money to the territory.


    However, this was only an inference that was never proven.


    Cheng Yang checked the number of avable slots and was astounded to find that the total number of possible soldiers had been raised to 2240. And that was without counting Priests.


    Over the next few days, Phoenix Vige would experience a significant increase in personnel.


    When they performed their ss change ceremonies, Cheng Yang would have to decide whether to absorb them into the army or allow them to be mercenaries.


    Mercenaries were a low maintenance way to bolster a territorysbat capabilities, but they had too much freedom for Cheng Yangs liking. Although mercenaries would inherently care about the prosperity of the territory, it would never be their primary goal. Cheng Yang decided that, at least for now, he wouldnt allow anyone to be a mercenary.


    His goal was simple: maintain absolute control over Phoenix Vige and then gain control over the entire area, establishing the Phoenix Empire.


    Having finished ruminating, Cheng Yang opened up the system pane for the Cryomancer so that he could learn the new skill he had unlocked.<hr><ul><li>Frost Aegis (Low-Grade): Create a floating hoplon out of ice with a durability equal to 80% of the casters Magic Attack which automatically blocks one attack every second | Max Shields: 1 | Cost: 25 Mana | Duration: 1 minute | Level Needed: Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice | Price: 1200 Experience Fragments </li></ul><hr>


    As expected, it was better than the new skill for normal mages, but it was far more expensive. However, Cheng Yang used almost that many Experience Fragments everyday training, so he didnt even blink when he saw the price.


    In an instant, he learned the skill.


    Reaching the level of Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice made most mages into decent all-rounders. They had an offensive spell, a defensive spell, and a crowd control spell. As someone with a unique subss, Cheng Yang also received an area of effect offensive spell.


    Although Cheng Yang hadpleted one of the territorys level up requirements, there was still a long way to go before hed meet the rest of them. After all, it was harsh enough to require powerful soldiers in addition to vast wealth.


    In the entire territory, Cheng Yang was the only one even close to reaching the Specialist level. And even he would need around forty days without a fortuitous opportunity.


    Cheng Yang then upgraded the main damage attribute for each ss. A decision that cost the territory a whopping eight thousand Experience Fragments. Fortunately, clearing the Blood-Soaked Church so many times in the past two days provided the vige with ample funds. Otherwise, there was no way Cheng Yang could afford the expense.


    After handling that, Cheng Yang asked a nearby Imperial Guard member is Lau Hui had returned yet. Not too longter, the guard ryed the message, and Lau Hui came to find him.


    You wanted to see me, my Lord?


    Cheng Yang red at him. Where did you go yesterday? Ive been told no one saw you for over ten hours.


    Lau Hui averted his eyes and fidgeted under Cheng Yangs harsh gaze. Well, I was just a little careless and went too far from the vige while hunting.


    Cheng Yang snorted. Next time you lie to me, at least look me in the eyes. If you dont, it makes it too obvious. Now, tell me. Whats actually happening?


    Lau Hui broke. Im sorry, Yoko! I was worried about what my soldiers would say if they knew I found something weird again. They suffered so muchst time that I wanted to forget I found anything.


    Hearing that, Cheng Yang forgave his friend. Although he had gained a lot from the Mystery Gate, one of Lau Huis soldiers had discovered it at the price of their life.


    But, what had Lau Hui found this time? It couldnt be another Mystery Gate, right? They werent particrly rare phenomena, but that was just too lucky! Moreover, they both would have been found by Lau Hui.


    What happenedst time was unfortunate, but it ended up benefitting the territory greatly. If you dont tell me what happened and I miss out on something good, Ill hold you ountable. Cheng Yang started to pressure Lau Hui.

 Chapter 94:Orc Stronghold

    Chapter 94:OrcStronghold


    Lau Hui still hesitated a while longer, but with a twisted face, he snapped his teeth and just said it.


    Well, what I said earlier wasnt aplete lie. My team did end up going a little farther than usual by mistake. About seven or eight kilometers away, we found a mountain ridge. About halfway up the closest one, there was some kind of stone stronghold filled with an odd type of humanoid monsters. Theyre really tall at least taller than most humans with hooves for feet, tusks, small noses, and oddly shaped heads with eyes on both sides like a pig. They walk around upright wearing armor and acting as humans do.


    Halfway through Lau Huis exnation, Cheng Yang had already realized what he was going to say.


    After the apocalypse, humans called the vicious creatures that appeared monsters, which was just a term used to satisfy their fears. In reality, they were just animals from other ces, other worlds. Although, the word had some truth to it since most were man-eating mindless beasts.


    However, there were exceptions. Some monsters are as different from the rest as humans are from monkeys. Just like humans, those monsters were sentient and intelligent. Indistinguishable except for appearance. The creatures Lau Hui encountered belonged to that category.


    Monsters like the ones in the stronghold were civilized to an extent, even if their morals and values were alien to humanity. Their social hierarchies were recognizable, andmunication between them and humans wasnt impossible. Although many people still called them monsters, most people referred to them by a different name. These one sin specific were called orcs due to a general simrity between them and the staple fantasy race.


    Orcs were different from monsters, but running into them would usually be the same result. Even if they didnt kill a human, they found that human would be captured and never seen again. Although, any orc that was outnumbered would share the same fate.


    Still, they werent unreasonable like monsters were. They limited their range to a small area around their settlements and didnt attack human viges.


    This general hostility, in addition to anguage barrier, meant that the twomunities learned very little about each other. Such that even the most basic knowledge of orc society was a general mystery. Although, Cheng Yang heard rumors of some humans that were trying to grow rtions with nearby orc settlements.


    There werent a lot of orcmunities in the world, and humanity had very little to do with them in the time Cheng Yang experienced.


    An unspoken rule developed between the two species, and a noninterference stance was adopted. As such, humanity gradually adapted to the presence of the orcs and before long began to treat them like air. Because of that, Cheng Yang had forgotten about them until now.


    But, now that Lau Hui had reminded him of their presence, Cheng Yang berated himself for not being more vignt. Just because they generally ignored each other didnt mean the orcs werent powerful. On the contrary, the reason they could rebuff humanitys expansion attempts was that humanity didnt know the limits of their strength.


    As a regr mercenary, the far-away orc stronghold meant very little in Cheng Yangs past life. Now, however, he was the Lord of Phoenix Vige. If he didnt pay attention to a threat a few short kilometers away, he would truly be a foolish leader.


    Why were the orcs brought to Earth? Were they restricted by the gods rules or their morality? At some point, would they try to attack human settlements?


    The longer Cheng Yang thought about the issue, the worse hisplexion became.


    There wasnt a way for Cheng Yang to do anything about the problem. He, and the vige, were just too weak right now.


    Ox, do you have any idea how dangerous that rea is?


    Lau Hui had been watching Cheng Yangs facial journey and naturally realized the answer. I do Yoko, but what in this world isnt? Still, just to be sure, we only observed the stronghold from a distance while hidden in the trees.


    You should be happy. If those monsters had noticed you, theres a high chance that we would never have seen each other again. Those creatures arent monsters. Theyre called orcs, and I think you can imagine the danger posed by a group of enemies that can fight intelligently in the same ways we do.


    My Lord what should we do about them? There were hundreds of orcs there. Even if theyre Low-Grade, I dont think our soldiers will be able to defeat them. Lau Hui was quite worried after hearing Cheng Yangs warning.


    For now, dont worry about them. The orcs wont attack us as long as we keep our distance. I need you to go around the vige and let everyone know. The mountains near the orc stockade is a forbidden zone.


    Lau Hui shivered, hearing Cheng Yangs serious tone, but immediately agreed to spread the news.


    Was that all you wanted to talk to be about, my Lord? Lau Hui asked.


    Oh right, do you remember the buildings that I created yesterday? Right now, Old Lee, Liu Hau, and Yu Kai all have official positions. Only you and Zhao Chuan dont. After thinking about it, I have decided to make you the Chief Administrative Officer.


    My Lord, are you joking? Im ttered that you think Im a good choice, but if I were ced in charge of the entire army, it would be a mess. There are nearly a thousand soldiers!


    Youre overthinking this Ox. Its an important-sounding title, but its just a logistics position. The gods system mostly handles the recruitment and promotion of soldiers, so it isnt a particrly demanding position. Then again, if youre not good at management, would it help to make Pang Sun your second-inmand?


    Well Ox hesitated. If its that simple, Ill ept.


    Cheng Yang stated at him angrily. Stop acting like this is some kind of burden. The Chief Administrative Officer is a luxurious job.


    Lau Hui smiled wany but didnt offer any excuses.


    Then, Cheng Yang opened up the Territory Altar system pane and finalized the decision.


    At this time, Liu Hau and the other generals had returned to the territory.


    Ox! Youre finally back! Where the hell were you? I was going to wait for you before visiting my vige. Liu Hau asked as soon as he caught sight of Lau hui.


    Lau Hui nced at Cheng Yang for confirmation, then shared his discovery with the other generals. After that, Cheng Yang gave them all a strict order not to approach within five hundred meters of the orc stronghold.


    After listening to them, Old Lee had a dignified expression. My Lord, Im afraid that stronghold is a cancer. We must cut it out as soon as possible.


    I understand your concern. Cheng Yang said, But were still too weak. Wait until the vige grows.


    Should we send some scouts? Maybe theyre weaker than they appear?


    Cheng Yang shook his head. He had never been to the stronghold in person, but dozens of genius fighters in his past life died there. It was a risk Cheng Yang wasnt willing to take.


    Old Lee saw that Cheng Yang wasnt going to budge, so he epted the situation and changed the topic.


    My Lord, what is our n for today then?


    The ss change statues leveled upst night, so theres a lot of space for your teams to expand. So today, youll each be choosing around four hundred new soldiers. Cheng Yang replied.


    The generals were ecstatic. Increasing the number of soldiers under theirmand meant they would be able to defeat far more massive hordes. For thest few days, unless Cheng Yang was with them, they had to avoid clearing new areas. Now that their ranks had expanded, in addition to several soldiers leveling up, they would have a much higher hunting efficiency.


    My Lord, although this is certainly a good thing, Im worried about the equipment gap. We werent even able to give every soldier a piece of equipment before, and now our teams have more than doubled in size. Should we buy some equipment from the stores? Old Lee said.


    Cheng Yang shook his head. Those managers will just rip you off. Buying aplete set will cost anywhere from six hundred to eight hundred Experience Fragments. With that cost, its more efficient to unlock higher training bonuses.


    What about just buying weapons? A top-notch weapon only costs around seventy Experience Fragments. New soldiers can bear that cost easily, and it will increase our attack power considerably. This will allow us to increase our hunting range at a faster pace.


    Cheng Yang hesitated, then asked: How many people have taking up crafting Professions?


    Old Lee then turned to look at Zhao Chuan. He had been working together with Yu-Kai on getting every soldier a Profession.

 Chapter 95: Division of Labor

    Chapter 95: Division ofLabor


    Right now there are eighty-three cksmiths, ny-six Silversmiths, twenty Carpenters, and thirteen Tailors. However, very few of them have put any effort into their jobs. Most of them focus on hunting monsters since it has a higher payoff. Zhao Chuan reported.


    Thats not a bad thing. Cheng Yang said. It means our soldiers no longer fear monsters and are willing to hunt them more actively. As for theirck of focus on their Profession, theres nothing else we can do. Even if we wanted to offer low prices for materials, wed need to spend a long time training civilians to gather them. Still, we need to solve our equipment shortage.


    The materials arent the bottleneck right now, the information is. Buying Alchemy recipes isnt a problem for someone like you, my Lord, but for ordinary soldiers, theyre too expensive. One thousand Experience Fragments isnt something they cane up with.


    Thats not a big problem. What Profession did you all choose? What recipes or blueprints did you need to buy?


    Im a Tailor. Zhao Chuan replied. I learned the techniques for working with leather. As such, I now know how to make leather armor. In addition, my Skinning skill has leveled up so I can strip the pelt of monsters up to High-Grade.


    Im a cksmith. Liu Hau followed up. I bought the blueprints for forging an iron longsword, but I havent been able to find any metal deposits. Its been a real pain since it means I havent made any progress with my skills.


    The other three followed suit. Old Lee was a Carpenter, and Lau Hui was a cksmith.


    Cheng Yang smiled. Youre pretty evenly divided, which means equipment production will go faster. I foresaw a few locations for finding rare metals and jewels. Ill write them down so that you can visit themter.


    Liu Hau visibly jolted. His resentment for the hard to find iron ore was so deep that if this world had a game master, he would have harassed them non-stop.


    What about me, my Lord? Zhao Chuan asked, worried that he had picked a worse Profession.


    Stop wasting materials. Cheng Yang said with augh, Almost every part of a monster can be used to make equipment. The sinew can be used to make bows, and the bones can make staves and staffs. Even if you cant use it, save it. One of the Professions will need it eventually. Until then, practice making leather armor.


    That solves our material needs, but with just the four of us making armor, well never be able to meet the needs of the territory. Zhao Chuan said.


    Tell the others to pool their money together to buy recipes and blueprints. Individually theyre poor, but together they should be able to afford a few. Then, once one of them learns how to make equipment, that person can pay them back using their finished products. Wouldnt that work? Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Chuan felt a bit foolish. Hed thought Experience Fragments were far too valuable to share, so he overlooked such a simple solution.


    Doing that would allow people who didnt want to practice their Profession to continue hunting but still increase the number of equipment pieces in the territory.


    While they were talking, Pang Sun and Liu Wei walked over. Seeing them chatting andughing almost made Cheng Yang feel like the old world hadnt been destroyed. Especially Liu Wei. Her cute face and sweet smile made him feel like everything was going to turn out alright.


    It wasforting to watch, but Cheng Yang forcibly reminded himself that even someone revered as a goddess would have to fight monsters in this horrible world. Otherwise, she would just be a tool for someone with power.


    s, such was fate! It was impossible to say whether the world changed for better or for worse. No one, not even Cheng Yang, knew how this world would look in the future.


    My Lord, I can tell youve taken good care of Little Liu. Pang Sun smiled, her eyes turning into cute crescents.


    Of course. Liu Wei is your best friend. If I allowed her to get mistreated, how could I look Lau Hui in the eyes? Cheng Yang replied with a taut smile.


    Pang Suns eyes glimmered with a mischievous light. Is that really the reason?


    Liu Wei couldnt handle her friends teasing and pinched her friends cheeks. Little Pang, what nonsense are you spewing? Not everyone is so focused on romance like you are!


    Heh, heh, heh Instead of stopping Pang Sun, Liu Weis pinches only fueled the fire. Sorry, Little Liu, I should have kept your crush secret. Dont worry, from now on I wont mention it.


    The two women started bickering so fiercely that when Cheng Yang asked Pang Suns boyfriend to separate them, Lau Hui only helplessly smiled.


    Cheng Yang understood Pang Suns words clearly, but how could that be the case? It was obvious that he only cared about Liu Wei because of her Innate Abilities! There was no way he had time for a rtionship right now, and even if he did, Liu Wei should be more careful than to start one after a few days.


    All right, knock it off. All of you go finish your preparations for expanding the military. Cheng Yang ordered.


    What should we do after we finish that? Liu Hao asked.


    Koko, youll go back to Joyous River Vige to clear out the nearby monsters. Youre a High-Grade Warrior now, so as long as you bring along some potions, youll be able to manage with just the soldiers you have there. Ox and Old Lee willbine their forces and go to Cloud City to rescue civilians. We saved nearly thirty-thousand people so far, but well need more than that if we want to develop all three of our viges. Well also find more Territory Altars in the future, so we need to expand our poption before that happens. Cheng Yang exined.


    My Lord, what about me? Zhao Chuan asked.


    Youre going to stay here and hunt monsters near Phoenix Vige. Its a boring job, but well rotate it between the five battalions.


    Zhao Chuan wanted to protest, but since Cheng Yang said everyone would have to do it at some point, he relented.


    Once youve hunted monsters for a few hours, have your soldiers transport some wood to Silkworm Mountain. While youre there, ry this message to Yu Kai. His job will be to clear the monsters near the vige.


    After the generals heard Cheng Yangs orders, they got to work. Since Pang Sun left with Lau Hui, Liu Wei and Cheng Yang were left alone.


    My Lord, Im sorry for Pang-


    No need to exin her actions. Cheng Yang said, interrupting Liu Wei, I know she was joking. Im not even upset. Without people like her around to make usugh, this post-apocalyptic hellscape would be far too depressing.


    Liu Wei looked at Cheng Yang with grateful eyes and sighed in relief. But, something seemed off to her, something she couldnt quite name.


    Before leaving for Cloud City, Cheng Yang cleared the Nightmare Difficulty of the Blood-Soaked Cathedral with the Imperial Guard. He considered bringing Liu Wei with him, but she was too weak. If an ident happened and she died, Cheng Yang wouldnt be able to let go of his regrets.


    He had already beaten the Nightmare Difficulty once before, so it was rather easy the second time around. In less than half an hour, he had cleared the instance.


    This time, the Boss didnt have any unexpected skills, so it was a smooth process. He even got a nice piece of equipment from the chest at the end.<hr>


    <span>Holy Wooden MaceThis mace was grown using a peculiar technique inspired by the towering wooden homes of the elves. It has one hundred and forty four sister maces grown as branches of the same sacred tree.Grade: Purple Silverss: PriestRequirements: Low-Grade ApprenticeDurability: 100/100Effect: Increases Magical Attack by 7Effect: Increases Physical Attack by 3<hr>


    In addition to that piece of Purple Silver equipment, one other and three ck-Iron pieces were dropped.


    Cheng Yangs first thought when he picked it up was to gift it to Liu Wei, but when he saw how intensely Zheng Yue was staring at it, he gave up on the idea. Besides, even if she got this equipment, Liu Wei wouldnt be able to kill Pinnacle-Grade monsters with her Innate Abilities.


    Zheng Yue, on the other hand, was still using a Green-Bronze scepter and would make much better use of the equipment. Even though she wouldnt object if Cheng Yang gave the mace to Liu Wei instead, shed be unhappy.


    In the end, he gave the mace to Zheng Yue and passed on her old scepter to Liu Wei. Even without the mace, Liu Wei could kill every Standard-Grade monster and most High-Grade monsters.

 Chapter 96: Battalions

    Chapter 96:Battalions


    By the time Cheng Yang cleared the instance, his generals had finished expanding the army.


    It wasnt a difficult task. The generals let their various officers pick people, and so long as Cheng Yang hadnt cklisted them, they were allowed to perform a ss change ceremony.


    Of course, people like Hu Jun that were banned pleaded with anyone that would listen to let them be a soldier. Zhao Chuan, in particr, got a lot of attention from Hu Jun. As a former high school teacher from Huimin, although the mayor didnt know him, Hu Jun at least knew his name.


    Despite Hu Juns pleading, Zhao Chuan never spared him a second nce. Not only was Hu Jun cklisted, but he was meant to be an example for everyone else. In that case, how could he be forgiven?


    This made Hu Jun miserable. He was hungry, and his clothes were torn to the point that he was naked. Moreover, all of his former friends and rtives had abandoned him. Hu Jun never treated them with sincerity, so why would they want to associate with someone that tried to seize power from the Lord?


    Of course, Cheng Yang never regarded Hu Jun as anything more than a clown. Even if people continued to associate with him, Cheng Yang wouldnt care.


    Now, the scenario that Cheng Yang discussed with his generals had arrived. More than four hundred soldiers served in every battalion.


    The total number of soldiers in Phoenix Vige exceeded two thousand. Perhaps,pared to Cloud City, the army in Phoenix Vige wascking. In terms of quality, however, Cloud City couldnt evenpare.


    After the newly enlisted soldiers were organized, the generals chose officers from among them. However, most of the generals already had a few outstanding soldiers that they appointed instead of new soldiers. Having already proven their skill and loyalty, they were first in line for a promotion.


    After the battalions expanded, the generals finally insisted that they be named. ording to them, it didnt make sense for an army division with hundreds of members not to have a name.


    Being tasked with naming something gave Cheng Yang a headache. So, he just threw the problem back at them and asked the battalions to call themselves.


    At that time, the crowd proposed dozens of names. Some of which were too weird to repeat.


    Ten minutester, the naming issue was finally settled. Of course, Cheng Yang vetoed any names that would bring shame to Phoenix Vige.


    The names were as follows: Yu Kais Fox Hunting Battalion, Liu Haus Recalling Wind Battalion, Lau Huis Mad Cow Battalion, Old Lees Righteous Avengers Battalion, and Zhao Chuans Snow Leopard Battalion.


    Ahaha, Ox, are you sure your teams not mocking you? Liu Hau asked ostentatiously.


    At least they didnt pick something childish like yours did! Lau Hui fired back.


    Before Liu Hau could respond, Cheng Yang cut him off. Ox, Zhao Chuan, if you two havent cleared the instance dungeon yet, go ahead and do that now. Koko and Old Lee, youre free to do the same, but Id rather you followed me to visit The Forgotten Grave.


    My Lord, can I run The Forgotten Grave with just my battalion? Im a High-Grade Warrior now, so the boss is as good as dead. Liu Hau said.


    Cheng Yang shook his head disapprovingly. If you only focus on the final boss, your battalion will suffer heavy casualties. Wait until youve got enough Standard-Grade soldiers to hold back the low-level mobs.


    Liu Hau was annoyed, but he knew better than to ignore Cheng Yangs advice. Besides, it would only be a couple of days before there was a sizable number of Standard-Grade soldiers.


    The rest of the generals were fine with their orders. Thus, everyone went their separate ways.<hr>


    Cheng Yang led an army of nearly six hundred people towards Cloud City. Of which five hundred were soldiers, and the other hundred were civilians.


    Along the way, they passed through monsters like clouds. Even without Cheng Yang acting, newly leveled up soldiers killed each beast in an instant.


    Pleased with what he saw, Cheng Yang decided not to fight with his soldiers over the meager number of Experience Fragments to be earned.


    An hourter, they finally arrived at the entrance to The Forgotten Grave.


    Between the two of them, Old Lee and Liu Hau picked forty-seven people and then entered the instance with Cheng Yang.


    Despite being strong enough to beat the Hard Difficulty, Cheng Yang decided to stick with the Normal Difficulty instance. As an instance dungeon that fit fifty people, several mini-bosses and bountiful cannon fodder would spawn. As such, with their current strength, the Low-Grade soldiers were bound to suffer.


    For safetys sake, Cheng Yang settled for the Normal Difficulty. However, as soon as his soldiers were able, Cheng Yang nned to im the first clear of the Hard Difficulty.


    In less than ten minutes, they cleared the instance. Although there were several times more monsters in The Forgotten Grave aspared to the Blood-Soaked Cathedral, the killing-efficiency was much higher.


    My Lord, how many times can The Forgotten Grave be cleared on a day? Lau Hui asked while arranging his subordinates.


    Every instance dungeon is the same. Five clears per day until its upgraded. Cheng Yang replied.


    Isnt that too few? There should be a few other instance dungeons nearby, right? Why dont we go clear them?


    Theres an instance dungeon near every vige so there should be one near each of our new ones. However, Im not clear on where exactly they are.


    Thats great! As long as it exists, its only a matter of mobilizing the army to find it. Once we get to Silkworm Mountain, well have Yu Kai help us find it.


    Cheng Yang tried to recall anything he could about the other dungeons, but all he knew was that they existed. The Lords controlling Joyous River Vige and Silkworm Mountain in his past life had been pretty tight-lipped. Very little had been revealed.


    The gods standardized the tricks for finding instance dungeons. There would always be a Party-Size instance dungeon between three and five kilometers from a Territory Altar and a Team-Size instance dungeon near the safe zone.


    After clearing the instance, Cheng Yangs group moved North towards Silkworm Mountain. Along the way, they avoided areas in which the soldiers and mercenaries of Cloud City operated. Although Cheng Yang wasnt afraid of Cloud City, carelessly starting a war between the two parties served no benefit to him.


    Cheng Yang arrived at Silkworm Mountain around noon. By then, Yu Kai had already advanced to be a High-Grade Ranger. All of the ss change statues had leveled up as well. Hence, the inclusion of civilians in the convoy.


    Since Silkworm Mountain was harder to reach than Joyous River Vige, Cheng Yang brought some wood so that the essential stores could be built. That way, soldiers wouldnt have to return to Phoenix Vige for necessary supplies.


    Once all of the civilians performed a ss change ceremony, the level up conditions for the vige were met. Then, under Yu Kais order, the territory sessfully leveled up.


    After that, Cheng Yang enlisted Yu Kai soldiers to help him find the nearby instance dungeon. If he could gain the first clear of this dungeon as well, it would be well worth their time.


    Cheng Yang, however, didnt travel with the rest of the soldiers. To maximize the number of Experience Fragments earned, only he and Liu Wei searched the East. Yu Kai and his soldiers searched the west.


    The first kilometer or so near Silkworm Mountain was easy to traverse, but the further away they went, the denser the undergrowth was. This forced Cheng Yang to take out a Green Bronze sword from his Spacial Ring and act like a Warrior. Even though he was a Mage, eight points in Physical Attack meant he was more than a match for thornbushes.


    Liu Weis role was to clear away any of the solitary monsters that attacked them while Cheng Yang was clearing the undergrowth. Since the strongest monsters around were only at the Standard-Grade, she was invincible.


    Of course, that was only if she wasnt under siege.


    The duo carefully searched the area, walking in concentric semi-circles.


    Three hourster, they still hadnt found anything. They were even forced to eat lunch in the woods. Even though Liu Wei was born into luxury, her experience before meeting Cheng Yang made her grateful to have a measly pic meal.


    My Lord, will the woods always be this thick? Liu Wei asked while watching Cheng Yang struggle with some vines, It wont, right? Otherwise, it would be impossible for humans to travel great distances.


    Just like the trees, all of the other nts are growing fast because of the apocalypse. In a week or two, their growth rate will rapidly decrease. Then, well be able to maintain paths just by cutting back the growth every few weeks. Cheng Yang replied, Although it will be far easier to travel if we can build a road.

 Chapter 97: Sky God Island

    Chapter 97: Sky GodInd


    Liu Wei knew about the existence of roads since there was one in Phoenix Vige. It would be hard to find someone from Phoenix Vige that didnt know about roads.


    Knowing how difficult it was to build a road, Liu Wei stopped asking questions. If building a road between Silkworm Mountain and Phoenix Vige was as hard as people made it seem, there was no use mentioning a city to city or cross-province road.


    Two hourster, Cheng Yang had run into over a dozen hordes. As usual, he ughtered them all. However, this time he had the added duty of protecting Liu Wei.


    Despite that, Cheng Yang earned a lot. However, he hadnt even found a hint of a sign of the instance dungeon.


    Come on! Go a little further. Youre less than four kilometers from the vige. Cheng Yang softly murmured to himself.


    Just as Cheng Yang resumed merrily battling the bushes, Liu Wei pointed to the left and cried out: My Lord, is that it?


    Cheng Yang stopped and looked in the direction Liu Wei pointed. In between the leaves, he caught a glimpse of white light eighty meters away.


    Thats it! Cheng Yang shouted with joy. Although he couldnt be entirely sure, what else could it be? Even if it was something different, it was probably a treasure.


    Lets go and see! Cheng Yang said, leading Liu Wei towards the light.


    After traveling around half the distance, Cheng Yang confirmed his suspicions. It was, indeed, an instance dungeon.


    Which instance dungeon is this? Liu Wei asked in a low voice, her face flushed with excitement.


    I dont know. Cheng Yang replied with a sad smile.


    But didnt you say you saw this instance dungeon in your vision?


    I did indeed but not the inside of it. My visions are iplete and usually hard to interpret. Moreover, the world is so big that I doubt even the gods know every detail.


    So that was it. What should we do now? Go back and inform Yu Kai, or just go in?


    If this is the first clear, we might run into something unexpected. Even if Yu Kais strength cant help us, I need allies to use my Sacrificial Blood Cloud trump card. Lets call him first before we enter the instance. Even if we dont need help, he can make it easier to clean up the mobs. Cheng Yang replied.


    Naturally, Liu Wei agreed. Then, they turned and walked back to Silkworm Mountain.


    The search had been an arduous journey, but returning was easy. Even with Liu Weis speed, it took them less than twenty minutes.


    When they got back, they found out that Yu Kai was still out searching for the instance dungeon.


    As such, Cheng Yang had to find him personally. It shouldnt be hard. He was traveling with his soldiers, after all. In the pursuit of speed, Cheng Yang decided not to bring Liu Wei along.


    Tracking the soldiers was easier than Cheng Yang thought it would be. They had carved wide paths from the forest, cutting away bushes and trampling down the grass. Even though Yu Kai had separated the army into three groups, it didnt take long for Cheng Yang to find him. When he arrived, Yu Kai was fighting a horde of several hundred monsters.


    Yu Kai was now a High-Grade Ranger, and although he hadnt learned any of the new skills, his power shouldnt be underestimated. Even when facing a Standard-Grade monster, he was able to y it quickly.


    Since there were more than six hundred left, Cheng Yang didnt sit by idly. He immediately joined the fight.


    Cheng Yang decided against using Sacrificial Blood Cloud since the situation was under control and instead chose to maximize his ie by using Petal Blizzard.


    The scene of Cheng Yang enveloping a group of monsters with deadly petals opened the eyes of Yu Kais new soldiers. Most of them hadnt seen Cheng Yang fighting before, so his image as a powerful Mage was burned into their retinas.


    A few minutester, when the battle was over, Yu Kai walked over to Cheng Yang while wiping blood off his armor. My Lord, did you find the entrance?


    Cheng Yang sneered without answering Yu Kais question. Buddy, you need to improve your fighting skills. As a Ranger, if youre covered in blood after a fight, thats just pathetic. You have a ranged ss, why are ying around with monsters in melee range?


    I learned that maneuver from you, my Lord. Yu Kai retorted, Now that my Physical Defense is 6.9, why would I be afraid to fight on the front lines?


    Cheng Yang coughed awkwardly. Anyways, I found the portal and wanted to inform you. Grab two of your soldiers, and lets go. It will help you get familiar with the instance dungeon so that you can clear it on your ownter.


    Yu Kai grinned. Ill be right back.


    Yu Kai walked over to his soldiers and picked two of them from the group.


    Cheng Yang recognized the people Yu Kai chose. The first was Liu Chengen, the Vice Governor of Silkworm Mountain. The other was Huang Mu, a Summoner with an A-Rank Innate Ability.


    After the two soldiers greeted Cheng Yang, the four of them returned to Silkworm Mountain.


    When they arrived, they picked up Liu Wei and left to challenge the instance dungeon.


    Once they arrived, the group entered without hesitation.


    Cheng Yang and the others were somewhat rxed. The instance dungeon they found was only a Low-Grade one at best with a pseudo-boss at the High-Grade level. Cheng Yang could mop it up all on his own, but even if it turned out to be stronger than expected, the Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill would annihte it.


    As the scene around they warped, the group found themselves on an ind. It was around ten thousand square meters and utterly devoid of trees or tall buildings, allowing Cheng Yang to see the entire area. The most intriguing part was that the ind was floating in the sky. It was like the flipped over top of a mountain.


    In other copies, it was easy to see that the space inside was finite. However, this one didnt appear to have any boundaries. The endless sky stretched out all around them. Cheng Yang couldnt see an edge or a bottom.


    However, they now knew the instance dungeons name: Sky God Ind.


    Since they knew the name, no one was worried about trying to explore the bounds of the instance dungeon. If the name was honest, they wouldnt have to go any further than the ind they were on right now.


    Cheng Yang remembered an instance dungeon by the same name in his past life. Unfortunately, since he didnt believe there to be one near Cloud City, he didnt look into it too deeply. As such, he wasnt sure as to the exact nature of the instance.


    Looking around, Cheng yang couldnt see a single monster on the ind. If there werent monsters, what was the clearance goal?


    Im going to take a look around. Stay safe. Cheng Yang whispered before walking towards the center of the ind. In his opinion, if there was anything weird about this ind, it would be near the center. This suspicious was at least partially correct already since there was a ring of hills there.


    Cheng Yang walked over the hill and found a deep hole at the center of the ring. There was a faint lighting from the inside.


    Cheng Yang walked down and looked inside. A few feet down, there was a narrow passage which seemed to be a part of an underground pce.


    Hey! Come over here! Cheng Yang shouted to attract the others attention.


    We need to go down there. Ill go first. Yu Kai will bring up the rear. Since we dont know what to expect, stay on guard. Cheng Yang said once the others arrived.


    Yu Kai nodded. Then, they walked inside.


    They walked through the hallway without running into any surprises, but when they reached the end, they saw something that shocked them. They were at the top of a massive underground prisonplex. Most of it was in ruins, but it stretched down over a dozen floors.


    There were easily hundreds of cells, and each one was littered with bones. Most of them were from animals, but others were human in origin.


    The most shocking sight was the innumerable monsters that roamed the halls. They were the size of a bull and had a stocky build supported by four thick legs. Stone outgrowths covered their bodies, and additional metal armor was strapped onto them.


    What kind of monster is that? Yu Kai asked Cheng Yang in a low voice.


    Tel Rosh. They have a high Physical Defense, and the added armor means that Low-Grade Apprentices cant deal more than a point of damage. Other than that, theyre slow and docile unless approached. They should be easy to kill. Cheng Yang reported.


    Should we attack?


    Yep. Aside from a decent defense, theyre just normal monsters. I can see some Standard-Grade ones hiding around here, so watch out.


    Cheng Yang raised his stave and sent an Icicle st towards the nearest Standard-Grade Tel Rosh.

 Chapter 98: Jump Start

    Chapter 98: JumpStart


    At the moment, Cheng Yangs attack didnt seem to have gone through any changes. However, its strength was far higher than when he first became a Cryomancer. Tel Rosh had plenty of Health and high defense, but in a single strike, the Standard-Grade beast copsed.


    Cheng Yangs attack was like a bowl of water in hot oil. Loud roars shook the prisonplex as armored beasts started to rampage. Every monster on the level desperately tried to attack Cheng Yang and the others.


    At the same time, the rows of nostrils on their wedge-shaped heads let out a trill hiss. It was as if a swarm of serpents had entered the prison. Cheng Yangs group couldnt help but feel their scalps tingle.


    A momentter, Yu Kai shot an arrow towards a Low-Grade Tel Rosh, urately hitting it. Instantly, the monsters Health reached zero, and it fell to the ground.


    Liu Wei decided to finally focus on her ss position. Instead of attacking, she focused on the Health levels of the party members and healed them when they got low. It was her first time actually using her healing skills, and inparison to other Priests, they wereckluster.


    A few minutester, the battle ended, Cheng Yang looted a ck Iron leather armor, and dozens of bodies surrounded the party.


    Since every person here was the cream of the crop, none of them needed the armor at the moment. As such, Cheng Yang stored it in his Spacial Ring for now.


    Now that every monster on the level was dead, a thick iron door slid open, revealing a staircase down to the next one.


    Lets go. Cheng Yang said, simply.


    The same scene repeated itself on the second floor. The monsters died, a piece of ck Iron equipment was looted, and a door opened. The only difference was that this time, a ring dropped that was given to Liu Chengen.


    They continued onwards, all the way down to floor eleven. However, only about a third of the floors had monsters on them. The ones that didnt were trashed beyond recognition and had huge holes everywhere.


    In total, four more pieces of equipment were looted. One for each floor with monsters.


    Once they reached the eleventh floor, they were able to see the boss room more clearly. Although it was partially obscured by a weird force field, below the current floor was a single massive room. It had the height of four floors, and in the center was a single device that stretched from floor to ceiling. Based on how it looked, it was meant to restrain a gigantic, six-armed humanoid.


    Right in front of that contraption, a massive Tel Roth, the size of a whale, was sleeping.


    Here we are. Cheng Yang whispered. He led the group down the long set of stairs into the final floor. When they arrived, Cheng Yang cast Petal Blizzard, enveloping the boss. I leave the rest to you, Yu Kai.


    Obviously, Cheng Yang had a better way of dealing with the boss. He could freeze it, cast Sacrificial Blood Cloud, and the boss would be dead by the time the CC wore off.


    However, he wanted to let Yu Kai learn as much as possible about the boss attack patterns. If he killed it in the faster way, there wasnt a chance for Yu Kai to learn anything. Wouldnt that be a waste? Especially if the boss had some kind of skill.


    The boss had started to attack before Cheng Yang finished speaking. Once it was hit, it woke up and charged towards Cheng Yang.


    Yu Kai didnt miss the opportunity. An arrow flew out and struck the beast between its eight eyes.


    The arrow dealt at least twenty damage, but, its Health was still at least five times that. Even after being attacked by Yu Kai, it continued to focus on Cheng Yang.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang ordered Liu Wei and the others to retreat to the eleventh floor. At the same time, he rapidly retreated to a faraway corner of the room.


    Yu Kai felt quite sad. Wasnt that boss a bully? There was a living person right there attacking it, but it chose to ignore me!


    Patient patient Yu Kai muttered to himself, readying another arrow. The next shot finally caused the boss to focus on Yu Kai.


    When he saw this, Yu Kai sneered. Arent you a little toote? At this distance, youll never reach me before I kill you. At the same time, Yu Kaiunched an arrow right into one of the beasts eyes.


    Last arrow blockhead! Yu Kai shouted. Even though the boss was only ten feet away, it would be dead before it reached Yu Kai. It was just too slow.


    Even so, the Tel Rosh continued to charge, as if it didnt know it was dying.


    Die! Once the Tel Rosh got within three meters, Yu Kai released a held shot that was guaranteed to hit.


    However, the rocks on the Tel Roshs back took on an icy metallic sheen. Once the arrow hit, it bounced right off. Instead of dying, the boss charged forwards with renewed vigor.


    Yu Kai was shocked, and for a moment, he hesitated.


    In the blink of an eye, the boss collided with Yu Kai, using its wedge-shaped head to send him into the sky. It dealt only a single point of damage with the charge alone, but it wasnt done! A deafening hiss emitted from its nostrils as the rocky tip of its head shot off like a volcano. Like a homing missile, it hit Yu Kai out of the air, dealing sixty-point of damage.


    Cheng Yang was startled. Who knew this boss would have two hidden aces in a Normal Difficulty instance! Thankfully, Yu Kai had over a hundred points of Health and twelve Physical Defense. However, thatbo would have been more than enough to kill a Low-Grade Apprentice. This would be an essential lesson for Yu Kai.


    After hitting the ground, Yu Kai sprung up. Even with a fist-sized hole in his chest, he drew an arrow and released it.


    Having used its trump card, the Tel Rosh seemed dazed. The tip of its head didnt regrow and unable to react, it was hit. Once it was, a soft hiss was released from its nostrils as it fell to the ground, never to rise again.


    Finally, dead. Yu Kai sighed, sitting down.


    You need to be more careful next time. Cheng Yang said as he ran over. How could you let yourself get distracted at such a critical moment? If that ranged attack had some kind of special property, there was a chance you would have died.


    Yu Kai smiled weakly. Im sorry, Yoko. I thought I had him, but he was suddenly able to block my arrow. Fortunately, it wore off after it attacked me. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to deal with it.


    It would, and it still might. Remember, this is just the Normal Difficulty instance. In higher difficulties, this boss will be even more challenging. Cheng Yang paused his lecture for a moment. Anyways, weve beaten the instance, so lets loot it and leave.


    Saying this, Cheng Yang began to search the room. Near the left foot of the massive restraints, he found a chest, which he looted.


    This was, without a doubt, the reward for the first clear of the instance.


    It was a rock, and if Cheng Yang hadnt seen a simr one before, he would have cursed the heavens. Right now, though, he regarded it as a top-level treasure.<hr>


    <span>Statue Lifting Stone (Warrior)Double any one attribute of the Warrior ss change statue.<hr>


    Sure enough, it was a Statue Lifting Stone. The benefits of finding it was self-evident. Thest time he used one, he doubled the number of Priests in the vige. If he upgraded the same attribute this time, wouldnt the number of Warrior slots increase from 560 to 1,120?


    Some people might have been disappointed with this reward, thinking it wasnt worthy of being considered top-grade loot. However, the drop rates for these stones were abysmal. In that sense, wasnt it nice?


    Yu Kai walked up to Cheng Yang and handed him the loot dropped by the boss. It was a ck Iron bow that instantly found itself inside Cheng Yangs Spacial Ring.


    Watching the equipment disappear, Yu Kai couldnt help but feel envious. My Lord, when will I be able to get a ring like that? Its a must-have for a family trip or robbery.


    Cheng Yang chuckled. When you have enough Experience Fragments to buy one.


    Yu Kai looked like hed licked a lemon. How long is that going to take?


    Soon, if you work hard. With your current strength, earning Experience Fragments is easy.


    Yu Kai just frowned. He knew that even though he was earning more, most of it went towards increasing his training speed. It was hard to say when he would be able to get a Spacial Ring.

 Chapter 99: Infighting

    Chapter 99:Infighting


    Cheng Yang and his subordinate appeared in a dark forest lit by the soft light of an instance dungeon entrance. Theyd spent too long searched for and then clearing Sky God Ind.


    Still, Cheng Yang wanted to return to Phoenix Vige tonight. The main reason was to train in his Meditation Hall, but there were other reasons too. It would be easier to clear the Blood-Soaked Cathedral and visit Joyous River Vige. That way, he could find the instance dungeon there as well.


    Yesterday, he had been careful not to let Liu Hau hear that an instance dungeon was near his vige. If he knew, there was a chance he would go out and find it. If he did that, with Liu Haus personality, he was sure to try and beat it on his own.


    After having a quick meal at Silkworm Mountain, Cheng Yang and Liu Wei started their journey back to Phoenix Vige.


    Since the path they took had been used a few times, the undergrowth was still cleanly cut. As such, it didnt take long to reach Cloud City.


    As they crossed the city, Cheng Yang led the duo while Liu Wei walked less than two feet behind him. Shed always been scared of the dark, and the current environment didnt help. The ruins were filled with bones, mutted bodies, and the asional monster.


    My Lord, Have you seen if theres if there are ghosts in this new world? Liu Wei suddenly asked in a timid voice.


    Cheng Yang had been paying attention to movement around them, so he was startled by the question. Liu Wei, even if there are ghosts in this world, who cares? Maybe they were powerful before the apocalypse, but now we can kill them like any other monster if they dare to show themselves. Especially you, remember that when we went through The Forgotten Grave, our priests could kill the skeletons by healing them? Im sure you would be able to do the same to a ghost.


    Listening to Cheng Yangs deep voice, Liu Wei started to rx. Thank you, Cheng Yang.


    Hearing her use his name, Cheng Yang was flustered. That was nothing to thank me for. Its normal to be afraid of ghosts, so of course, Iforted you.


    Liu Wei nodded with a smile on her face.


    Along the way, the due experienced several battles. Now that Cheng Yang was alone with Liu Wei, he didnt hold back. All of his most potent attacks were used in conjunction with potions. He was powerful enough that even if a massive horde appeared, he would be able to destroy it quickly.


    However, all the fighting slowed down their journey significantly. An hourter, they were only halfway through the city.


    My Lord, whats that over there? Liu Wei asked in surprise.


    ncing over to the left, Cheng Yang saw shing lights somewhere in the ruins. His eyes narrowed as he recognized the familiar sh of a Magic Missile spell cast at night.


    Lets go check it out. Cheng Yang whispered before leading Liu Wei over towards the lights.


    They jogged over to a shattered wall. Peering through a hole, they were just in time to witness a small scale war.


    The area in front of them was a za before the apocalypse, so it was rtively clear of debris. The perfect spot for two groups of people to mercilessly kill each other.


    What are they doing? Liu Wei asked in shock. She had never expected for ordinary humans to start killing each other so quickly. Especially people from the same city.


    Cheng Yang, on the other hand, didnt feel that these eighty individuals were out of ce. Theyre fighting each other. After the earthquake, most resources became scarce. These people probably dont even want to fight each other. Rather, they have too. Take Phoenix Vige, for example. If I hadnt supplied free food to the civilians but instead forced them to find their own, what do you think would happen if two groups of scavengers found the same bag of flour? Would it be divided between them peacefully? Or would they fight until one group gave up on the bag and retreated.


    This Liu Wei hesitated. As much as she wanted to say they would split the food, it wasnt possible. Even if it were a more essible food to split like a bag of fruit, she knew the chances of the group with more people charing was low.


    Dont overthink it. These people arent bad, just desperate. Lets watch this fight first.


    At this point, the entire za was inplete chaos. Magic Missiles and arrows flew around haphazardously. Wolves and Warriors chased around the ranged attackers which ran for their lives.


    Cheng Yang only had a single word with which to judge their fighting skills: worthless.


    Each ss had its own set of unique fighting styles. But, if they were thrown into a messy team fight like this, it was impossible to showcase them.


    Maybe they were arranged into some kind of formation before the fight started, but right now, no one was working together. If an army were to do something so foolish in a few months, it would mean an instantaneous defeat.


    However, since both sides had done so, Cheng Yang couldnt tell which side was stronger.


    As they fought, both sides hurled insults and curses at each other. Cheng Yang listened carefully and was able to gather some clues as to why this fight had started. When he did, he was furious.


    Stay here. Donte out. Cheng Yang whispered to Liu Wei. Without listening for a response, he ran out from behind the wall.


    All of you, kneel before me! Cheng Yang shouted.


    Although the battle was fierce, Cheng Yangs voice was still clearly heard. Everyone was shocked, and in the brief break between the fighting, they separated into their respective groups.


    Who the fuck are you? A man with a massive scar on his forehead shouted. How dare you order me to kneel!


    Cheng Yang nced at him with indifference. You better have yourself. Otherwise, I dont mind turning you into a corpse.


    You piece of sh-Before the scarred man could finish his insult, a young man in his twenties held him back.


    Realizing that he didnt know how many people were with Cheng Yang, the scarred man forced himself to swallow his anger. All that was left was a glower. However, he vowed to kill Cheng Yang if the opportunity presented itself.


    You came over here acting all high and mighty, so what do you want, child? The scarred man asked coldly. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. There are some rivers you cant cross. So beware of drowning.


    You son of a bitch! Having done so many immoral things, arent you afraid of thunder? a middle-aged man on the other side shouted, Young man, that bastard is insane. Hes no longer human, so please, dont involve yourself.


    In reality, the middle-aged man wanted Cheng Yang to stay. He was able to tell that Cheng Yang was a Professional, and even one extra person was useful in a fight. However, he didnt want to drag an innocent person into this. If Cheng Yang were to die, he would be racked with guilt for the rest of his life.


    Cheng Yang smiled slightly. The only reward for being moral in this new world was suffering. Although the survival rate of good people like the middle-aged man was low, Cheng Yang liked them.


    I heard what you were arguing about, but some of the details are unclear to me. Im interested in hearing the rest. Tell me about it. Cheng Yang said without a hint of nervousness. Im not a good person, but I think taking out the trash is quite pleasurable.


    The middle-aged man hesitated, and instead, a woman in her thirties took the initiative. Young man, youre not alone, right? No one could be thiste at night. Go fetch yourpanions, and lets teach that ugly scarred bastard a lesson! Theyre utterly devoid of conscience. Theyre kidnapped several women and raised them as sex ves! Theyre fucking animals!


    By the time she was done, the woman was gnashing her teeth.


    The scarred man leered at the woman, all but outright admitting it. Since what the woman said was true, there was no way Cheng Yang would let those men off.


    When the scarred man saw Cheng Yang was unwilling to leave, he smiled. Hey now, I gave you the chance to go, but since your sticking around, Ill make sure you stay here forever! Everyone, gang up and-


    Boss, you cant kill that guy. A Ranger interrupted the scarred man I saw him in the safe zone the other day talking to Commander Jian. They looked pretty close so if Commander Jian finds out-


    What about Commander Jian? As long as everyone here dies, hell never find out! So just kill him! That damnmander is the same level as us, so what would he do even if he knew?


    The scarred man had an evil glint in his eye that shut up the impertinent Ranger. There wasnt room for words anymore. Since everyone was the same level, the only things that mattered were numbers and shamelessness.

 Chapter 100: Rescuing Civilians

    Chapter 100: RescuingCivilians


    What an amusing disy of bravado. Cheng Yang smirked. If youre in a hurry to die, save me the trouble of killing you, and justmit suicide. Its not urgent though, wait until Ive finished my conversation.


    Cheng Yang then ignored the scarred mans retort and turned back to the older woman. Elder sister, you dont have to worry. I may be a single person, but Im more than enough to exterminate these bugs. Tell me more about the situation. Where are the people they captured? How many are there?


    Not too far from here. Theres an underground car park that was preserved even though the building on top of it copsed. Those bastards are using it as their base. Earlier today, we met a woman that escaped. If not for her, we wouldnt have ever known. The woman replied.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang was indifferent to his crimes, the scarred man tried to backpedal. What nonsense! We felt sorry for them, so we rescued them from the ruins and gave them food. If they were feeling grateful and wanted to repay us, why are we criminals?


    Fuck you! The woman shouted, If it was voluntary, why was Xiao Ling covered in bruises? Dont think youre getting out of this! Im ending this today, Ill kill you with my own hands!


    Kill me? Lets see if you fucking can! The scarred man roared. Without warning, he raised his bow and shot the woman in the chest.


    The speed of the arrow was simply too fast to dodge. Luckily, the womans Health was still high enough that she wasnt killed in a single hit.


    A wave of anger washed over Cheng Yangs heart. He was in the middle of a conversation, and someone decided to make a sudden attack?


    I see youre really fed up with life! Cheng Yang raised his stave and started to cast Icicle st.


    Magic was a slow process. It needed to be cast, and aside from increasing your Attack Speed attribute, there wasnt a way to make itplete faster.


    Watching the air chill and frost collect at the end of Cheng Yangs stave gave the people present a shock. Theyd seen Mages attack before but theyd never seen anything like that.


    You What skill is that? The scarred man started to panic. It was the fear of the unknown. He didnt think it could kill him in one hit, but he could feel the situation spiral out of his control.


    Never see a skill like this before? Cheng Yang mocked. Let me tell you, even though its beautiful, youre going to die.


    With that, the spell was cast. With a flick of his wrist, the icicle flew forwards and pierced the mans forehead.


    The scarred man died with a look of terror on his face. As soon as he saw the attack fly towards him, he realized he was going to die. People like him that murdered others like it was nothing, were more scared of death than anyone else. There was no way he could ept his face.


    The force of the attack sent the man flying. His body struck the ground a few meters away like a rag doll. He didnt even get the chance to make a final struggle.


    Everyone was stunned. Seeing a man suddenly die like that frightened them.


    The scarred man had taken the opportunity to drink a Health Recovery Potion when the fighting stopped, so his Health was probably full. As such, killing him in one hit was incredible.


    People started to specte on the damage Cheng Yangs attack dealt. Since Rangers had twenty-five Health, the spell must have dealt at least that.


    Once they realized this, everyone panicked. Especially those that had the same or lower Health as the scarred man.


    If Cheng Yang wanted to kill someone, all it would take was a few seconds and a single attack. They wouldnt even have a chance to escape.


    You You The people on the womans side recovered first. Since Cheng Yang was on friendly terms, they werent as afraid that he would suddenly kill them. Still, the shock was too strong for them to find a way to talk to Cheng Yang.


    Dont be afraid. Cheng Yang smiled. Someday, you too will have strength like me.


    Cheng Yang hadnt lied. In his past life, some people reached his level after six months. Of course, that was only the very best humans in the world. It was hard to say if any of the people present would even survive to that point, much less reach the Pinnacle-Grade.


    With that, Cheng Yang turned towards the scarred mans subordinates. Although he hadnt confirmed that the scarred man was abusing women, the moment he attacked, his decision was made.


    Now that youve lost your humanity dont expect me to treat you like humans! Cheng Yang raised his left hand, and a flurry of razor-sharp ice shards spun appeared. No matter what ss a person had, once that flurry enveloped them, they were killed in seconds.


    The scarred mans subordinates were terrified. Cheng Yang had killed ten people with a single attack!


    Hes trying to kill us all! Get him! Every one of the scarred mans subordinates lifted up their weapons and attacked Cheng Yang.


    They knew it was their only chance to survive. If they let Cheng Yang live now, who knew how powerful hed beter?


    There was no regard for formations. The Warriors held up their shield and charged while everyone else attacked Cheng Yang from a distance.


    No matter what kind of attack hit him, Cheng Yang stood there: unmoving and unscathed.


    Then, he retaliated.


    The Warriors quickly realized that their shields were useless. Even if they were able to block an Icicle st, Cheng Yang didnt waste any attacks trying to hit them with it. Instead, he used Petal Blizzard, which was impossible to block.


    Everyone else got the same treatment their leader did. A single icicle through their forehead. Instant death.


    Watching theirpanions die one by one broke their spirit. Watching their attacks harmlessly bounce off Cheng Yang broke their minds. This was the despair of death. The despair of meeting a reaper.


    Everyone that was left lost their will to fight. Without a synchronized movement, they fled into the darkness.


    At this point, the womans group decided to take advantage of Cheng Yangs fierce offensive. They drew their weapons and routed the enemy.


    When they did, Cheng Yang stopped attacking. It wasnt because he suddenly decided to show mercy to the bandits, but rather that he couldnt tell the two groups apart.


    Even without Cheng Yang, there was no way the bandits would win. Their only thoughts were about escaping this hopeless battlefield.


    A few minutester, every bandit either escaped or was dead. All that was left was to clean up the battlefield.


    Sir, this is the equipment those men died with. The middle-aged man from earlier nervously offered all of the loot to Cheng Yang. Its all quality equipment with good bonuses.


    Cheng Yang didnt even nce at the equipment. He knew that any equipment they had was subpar mass-produced goods from the stores. Even if he sold it, he wouldnt get five hundred Experience Fragments.


    Keep it. Things like that are useless to me. Cheng Yang said quietly. Also, my work here is done. You can save the trapped women on your own. I wont go.


    Cheng Yang turned around, intending to return to Liu Wei, but after only two steps, the woman from before called out to him. Sir, please help us one more time. There are lots of women trapped and if those men who escaped decide to take out their anger on them We arent fast enough to save them, so please help us.


    Cheng Yang paused. As someone who had already experience every hell the apocalypse had to offer, he didnt value life very highly. The only reason he helped out this time was to nip a growing threat in the bud. He had suffered greatly at the hands of people like the scarred man.


    Besides, he didnt want to associate himself with people from Cloud City. The refugees were fine since they were easy to control and could bolster Phoenix Viges forces in the future, but what did foreign soldiers have to offer?


    His best and the safest choice was to kill the threat and then disappear. Only then could he ensure Phoenix Vige would stay hidden.


    My Lord? A quiet and cute voice tickled Cheng Yangs ears as Liu Wei stepped out from behind the rubble. I want to help them.

 Chapter 101: Massacre

    Chapter 101:Massacre


    Cheng Yang looked into Liu Weis eyes and sighed. Finally, he turned back to the middle-aged woman. Fine, Ill go. Find someone decently fast to show me the way.


    Ive got boots that increase my Movement Speed by three, so Ill do it. The woman responded.


    Cheng Yang nodded. Liu Wei,e with us.


    But Ill slow you down. Liu Wei said. She wanted to go too, but she was worried that her inclusion would endanger the trapped women.


    Dont worry about that. Cheng Yang said, Ill carry you. Besides, its not safe for you to be left alone here.


    Liu Wei wanted to refuse Cheng Yangs offer, but hisstment worried here. After watching the massacre, she was a little uneasy about staying with a bunch of people she didnt know.


    Cheng Yang squatted down, allowing Liu Wei to crawl onto his back for a piggy-back ride. Luckily for her, it was the middle of the night. Otherwise, the deep crimson blush on her face would have been on disy for everyone to see.


    She wasnt the only person thankful for the low visibility. Cheng Yang wasnt interested in a rtionship, but that didnt mean he wasnt interested in women. This was the first time he was physically close to a woman in both of his lives. Not to mention, the person in question was the stunningly beautiful Liu Wei.


    Even though he was a man with an incredible force of will, he couldnt suppress the low throb in his pants.


    Without waiting for his navigator to start, Cheng Yang jogged ahead of her so that no one would be able to see him before he calmed down.


    Cheng Yang thought it was terrible when Liu Wie first crawled onto his back, but it was even worse once he started running. His jagged steps caused Liu Wei to bounce up and down behind him, allowing her chest to rub against him.


    Liu Wei hadnt worn a bra today since they were a luxury few could afford. As such, Cheng Yang couldnt stop the fire in his pants from spreading to his face.


    Snap out of it! He mentally scolded himself. You cant date anyone!


    Even though he thought that, his subconscious was grateful for the treat. In reality, he really did want to find a woman to share his life with, but he knew that this cruel world would only take that person away.


    Hed seen it happen too often in his past life. People lost their cherished ones in the apocalypse, and then if they found someone else, one of the two would get eaten by monsters.


    Anyone in that world could tell you that the greatest tragedy isnt to live a life, never having found love. Instead, it was to have found the person you were destined to be with, only to have them ripped away from you.


    Despair was a more deadly threat than monsters. Cheng Yang considered himself to be an emotionally stable person, but if he were to lose someone he loved that dearly, he didnt know how long he would be able to continue fighting without his second half.


    Right now, Cheng Yang was confident he would be able to help everyone he knew survive until the point he lived in his previous life. But what about after that? Cheng Yang didnt know what would happen. Only one thing was certain: it would be exponentially harder to survive.


    Maybe someday, if he lived long enough, Cheng Yang would find someone to start a family with. However, he would only do that if he could ensure a safe and happy life for his family.


    ..


    But maybe, if he might die anyway, it wouldnt be so bad to cherish the half-year safe period he had carved out.


    Maam, whats your name? Cheng Yang started a conversation with his guide in an attempt to drive such thoughts from his mind.


    Hearing that Cheng yang was talking to her, the middle-aged woman was happy to start a conversation.


    My name is Xiao Zhen. I lead a mercenary team from Cloud City. She said, introducing herself, The people from earlier were part of my group. We used to have more than fifty people, but a dozen of them died in the fight.


    Xiao Zhen was a talkative person. Cheng Yang only asked for her name, but she offered up a lot of information. If it werent for her getting sad after bringing up the deaths of herrades.


    Are there a lot of mercenaries like you in Cloud City? Cheng Yang asked, rekindling the conversation.


    Not a whole lot. Maybe around three thousand or so split up between a few dozen teams. Our team isnt a big one, but were also not the smallest. Xiao Zhen paused when she realized there was something weird about Cheng Yangs question. .sir, arent you affiliated with Commander Yuan?


    You could put it that way. Cheng Yang replied, vaguely.


    Despite how obvious it was that Cheng Yang was gathering information, Xiao Zhen realized he didnt want to divulge anything else about himself. Despite that, she decided to tell him more. After all, it wouldnt hurt to befriend someone so powerful.


    Although theres a lot of mercenaries in the city, the real power is held by the army. They have over ten thousand soldiers organized into battalions of two thousand. Compared to them, our mercenary teams are like ants.


    Why havent you decided to join the army then? Cheng Yang asked.


    The army is too strict. Unless you were originally a soldier, you arent allowed to have any individual freedoms. Some people dont care, but now that being a mercenary is an option, most choose to be one. Of course, there are ck sheep like that scarred man you killed. They started as a mercenary team but relocated to outside the safe zone to be bandits.


    As they talked, the rescue party drew close enough to the safe zone to see the shimmering barrier. The conversation itself wasnt particrly useful to Cheng Yang. He was only able to confirm things he already knew in between learning various bits of gossip.


    A few minutester, they arrived at their destination.


    Mr. Cheng, the car park is over there. Xiao Zhen said, pointing towards a cave in the ruins.


    At the same time, a man ran towards them from out of the darkness. When he saw Cheng Yang standing near the mouth of the cave, his expression changed to one of terror.


    It was one of the bandits that had fled the battle. How could he have expected to run into Cheng Yang after barely surviving earlier?


    When Cheng Yang noticed the bandit, he cleanly sent an Icicle st into the mans chest. Cheng Yang wouldnt hesitate when it came to executing someone with such a wicked heart.


    When she saw Cheng Yang kill a man without batting an eye, Liu Weis eyes shed with anxiety. She knew the man deserved to die for what he had done, but it was hard to watch someone that couldnt fight back get squashed like a bug. She nestled her face into Cheng Yangs hair, findingfort in the warmth of his body.


    Lets go in. Cheng Yang said softly, putting Liu Wei down.


    Of course, follow me. Xiao Zhen had also been stunned by Cheng Yangs ruthlessness, but she had been able to snap out of it when she remembered the women in the cave.


    Xiao Zhen went into the cave, followed by Cheng Yang and Liu Wei.


    How dare they! Xiao Zhen, who was a room ahead of the others, cried out angrily. Mr. Cheng, dont dont let yourpanion in. She doesnt need to see this.


    Xiao Zhen hadnt borated as to what she had seen, but it wasnt hard to imagine. Cheng Yang turned towards Liu Wei, intending to stop her.


    Im going in. Liu Wei said stubbornly.


    Cheng Yang gave up trying to stop her and turned around to walk inside.


    Ah When Liu Wei rounded the corner, she couldnt suppress her surprise and disgust with what she saw. Initially, when she saw Cheng Yang kill the bandits, she felt a bit squeamish, but now, she thought killing them was too light of a punishment.


    There were dozens of women scattered around the car park with zed eyes and bruised bodies.


    In addition, there were a few bandits still in their base,mitting atrocities.


    Suddenly, one of the bandits fell to the ground.


    The bandit beside himughed. Whats wrong Old Huang, too tired to keep going?


    When the bandit looked over his shoulder to check on hispanion, he realized something was wrong. He crouched down and checked the fallen bandits pulse.


    Dead? The man had a great deal of fear in his voice. There wasnt a single wound on the bandits body, so how had he die? He looked around wildly, seeing not only Cheng Yang and hispanions but another dead bandit as well.


    Enemies! There are enemies in the base! the man shouted, warning the dozen or so other bandits in the car park. They stumbled around like clowns, desparately wielding weapons while entirely naked.


    Calm down Liu Wei, let me handle this. Cheng Yang whispered. Next to him, Liu Wei was bristling with anger. It was actually her that had killed two of the bandits just now. Her intense anger had allowed her to use the Smite skill on humans. It was her first murder.


    Even though she was far from calm, Liu Wei remembered that she wasnt supposed to show her skill to others when Cheng Yang reminded her. Sending onest bloodlust filled re towards the bandits, Liu Wei turned around and left the basement. If she stayed a moment longer, there was no way she could stop herself from killing again.


    Cheng Yang sighed. It seemed that Liu Wei was a far more vicious person than everyone believed her to be. Still, it was a trait that would serve her well in this new world.


    Then, Cheng Yang waited for the bandits to close in on him before using Petal Blizzard. At that point, only the four ranged bandits were left alive.


    The first time Cheng Yang used that spell, Xiao Zhen hadnt gotten a good look at it, but now, she was able to see what had happened. Cheng Yang had an ability that allowed him to ughter humans like dogs, even when they were Professionals.


    Shed also seen the prowess of Cheng Yangs defense. Six or seven people had attacked him, but he didnt seem to have been injured at all.


    Xiao Zhen could tell that if news of Cheng Yang got out, it would cause him to be a public enemy. Even if every soldier and mercenary in Cloud City banded together, what could they possibly do to stop a person like Cheng Yang?

 Chapter 102: Departure

    Chapter 102:Departure


    The battle ended as quickly as it started. Once he was done, Cheng Yang walked out of the car park.


    The rest is up to you. Dont tell anyone about my involvement in this matter. Cheng Yang called over his shoulder.


    Xiao Zhen opened her mouth to stop Cheng Yang from leaving, but the words never left her lips. In the end, all she could do was sigh.


    A few minutester, the rest of Xiao Zhens mercenary group entered the car park.


    When they did, they were filled with the same shock and rage as the group before them.


    At that time, Xiao Zhen kicked out all of the men. Once she set up the women in the group to take care of the victims, she went up to the surface.


    Beans, did you see where Mr. Cheng went?


    A young man shook his head. No, he was gone by the time we arrived.


    Warn everyone in the team about it. Be very respectful if you ever meet that man and dont mention him to anyone outside our team.


    Elder sister, dont worry. Beans said, We saw that guys strength, how could any of us even think about offending him.


    Just so you know, Mr. Cheng is even more dangerous than you think. If we ever pissed him off, not even the army would be able to save us.


    Bean was skeptical. How is that possible? Even if every soldier only attacked once, hed still die.


    Maybe if we were still in the old world, but not anymore. Numbers dont hold the advantage they used to. Mr. Cheng crushed those bandits without them being able to fight back. How much more powerful do you think the soldiers are?


    This Beans felt a chill go up his spine.


    Like I said. Xiao Zhen continued. Mr. Cheng is far more dangerous than you think.<hr>


    My Lord, they seemed like good people. Why didnt you offer them the opportunity toe to Phoenix Vige. Liu Wei asked.


    I dont want information about Phoenix Vige to be made public yet. We also cant guarantee their loyalty. I have a way to control people who performed a ss change ceremony in Phoenix Vige, but I cant guarantee that for outsiders. Maybe if they had more to offer me, I would have let theme with us, but they were just a couple of Low-Grade Apprentices. Cheng Yang replied.


    Liu Wei vaguely understood, so she nodded.


    When they finally returned to Phoenix Vige, it was one in the morning. Since it was sote, they didnt have time to hunt monsters.


    Cheng Yang gave Liu Wei the Experience Fragments needed for thirty-two times training speed and then left to visit Liu Hau in Joyous River Vige. He had promised to help his friend find iron ore earlier.


    After collecting Liu Hau, Cheng Yang brought Liu Hau into the forest.


    Yoko, is there really iron ore under that mound? Liu Hau asked cautiously.


    Of course, why would I lie to you? Cheng Yang said.


    Well, its a tiny mound, so I dont think there could possibly be much ore in there.


    Not much, I suppose. Cheng Yang said, But, its close to your vige. Its almost impossible to find a considerable vein of iron ore waiting to be excavated, so finding anything is already pretty good. Besides, a small mine just means it has hundreds of tons of iron instead of tens of thousands. Theres plenty of ore in there to build ten thousand pieces of equipment even if you consider the failure rate.


    Liu Hau shook his head. Ten thousand pieces of equipment sounded like a lot, but most sses needed at least three parts that used iron. Especially Warriors that had all but two slots filled with metal equipment.


    Forget it. Start digging. At the very least, youll be able to practice your Mining skill.


    Liu Hau took out his pickaxe and used the t head on the back to remove the dirt from the mound.


    When the vein Liu Hau finally unearthed, he knew it was g quality metal that could only be used to make the lowest quality equipment. Even so, he diligently started excavating it.


    Cheng Yang left his best friend there toplete his work and returned to Phoenix Vige to train.


    Before that, Cheng Yang had onest chore toplete: building new buildings.


    Thanks to an increase in the number of people harvesting resources, the wood and stone output of the vige increased by 20% today. It would probably see some incremental improvements for the next few days until evening out. It would then stay there until enough people leveled up their Profession.


    With the resources the vige currently had, Cheng Yang would be able to build two of the new buildings. As for upgrading existing buildings like the Alchemy Tower, Cheng Yang decided to postpone that decision.


    After a moment of contemtion, Cheng Yang built the Quest Hall and the Trial Hall.


    These buildings were much smaller than the Baracks. Each one was a two-story building about the size of Cheng Yangs Meditation Hall that were run by NPC managers sent by the gods.


    Cheng Yang also wanted to build the Adventurers Guild since he nned to be an adventurer again.


    If anyone else had that goal, Cheng Yang was determined to make them be a soldier. But, since the Lord wasnt allowed to be a soldier, he may as well be an adventurer.


    This was because, adventurers werent tied to anything, unlike soldiers who could only enjoy their benefits in the territory they became a soldier.


    Naturally, as the Lord, there was no need to tie himself to the territory as a soldier. After all, the territory was Cheng Yang, and Cheng Yang represented the territory.


    So, there were only benefits to gain by bing an Adventurer since he could then receive quests. He could also ept adventurer team quests and bring the Pheonix Vige army toplete them since he was the Lord.


    The sooner Cheng Yang built the Adventurers Guild, the faster he would be able to raise his Adventurer Rank. However, since building it would only benefit him, Cheng Yang chose not to.


    Once he was done, Cheng Yang began training straight away. Since he was neither an adventurer or a soldier, he had no reason to visit the Quest Hall, and the instance dungeons in the Trial Hall were useless to Cheng Yang since he didnt need to train against low-level monsters.


    When he finished training, Cheng Yangs experience bar was a half-point away from reaching twenty percent. He still had a long way to go before leveling up, but he was getting closer.


    Cheng Yang then brought the Imperial Guard with him to clear the Nightmare Difficulty Blood-Soaked Cathedral.


    When he got out, he visited the Territory Altar. It was time for him to use the Statue Lifting Stone he earned yesterday.


    Deciding what attribute to double was an easy choice. Cheng Yang chose to double the number of slots avable.


    Low-level Warriors without a sub-ss were nearly useless as damage dealers. They couldnt act very aggressively, couldnt attack from a distance, and were always under high pressure. However, they were an essential part of every team as a tank. So long as the Warriors in a team could block melee-type monsters, everyone else could focus on fighting to their best ability.


    Unfortunately for them, Warriors were destined to be cannon-fodder. As such, Cheng Yang wanted to maximize the amount of cannon fodder in the army.


    Thus, doubling the number of Warriors in Phoenix Vige was a natural choice.


    When he was done, Cheng Yang called Old Lee over to facilitate the ss change ceremonies of the new Warriors.


    Finally, Cheng Yang started thest research topic for the High-Grade Priest statue.


    Once the researchpleted twenty hours from now, the number of Priests in the vige would increase once more. Cheng Yang would also be able to see if the bonus from the Statue Lifting Stone carried over between level-ups.


    Throwing the question to the back of his mind, Cheng Yang took Liu Wei with him to Joyous River Vige.


    Since the road built by the gods was usually clear of monsters, it took them less than half an hour to arrive.


    At the time, Liu Hau was out farming monsters. So, Cheng Yang left Liu Wei in the vige and followed the direction of the wall guards to find Liu Haus hunting party.

 Chapter 103: Quest Hall

    Chapter 103: QuestHall


    When Cheng Yang suddenly appeared behind him, Liu Hau was filled with curiosity. That curiosity quickly turned into brattiness after Cheng Yang told Liu Hau about the instance dungeon near Joyous River Vige.


    My Lord, how can you y favorites like that? You should have told me there was a treasure trove like that near me! Just think of the advantage of being able to enter an instance dungeon one day earlier grants! Now Yu Kais going to be ahead of me despite me getting a vige first!


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes. Even if I told you, are you capable of clearing it? Then again, since no ones run the copy before, do you think Id let you take the first clear from me?


    Liu Hau smiled. Thats fair. So, shall we clear it today?


    Well need to find it first. Cheng Yang sighed, Well split up and notify the other person if we find it.


    Cheng Yang left Liu Hau to finish the battle he was in and returned to Joyous River Vige.


    Once he arrived, he picked up Liu Wei, and they left the vige in the opposite direction of Liu Haus hunting party.


    Cheng Yang didnt know if Liu Hau was just unlucky, or if the feng shui of Joyous River Vige was off, but even after searching everywhere within six kilometers of the vige, no one had found the instance dungeon.


    This situation was simr to when Cheng Yang was searching for the viges Territory Altar. The difference was that there was an undeniable sign indicating the location of the Territory Altar but none for the instance dungeon.


    When it got dark, Cheng Yang returned to Joyous River Vige. The day was wasted.


    When Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige, he found 1,300 cubic meters of wood waiting for him. It seems that the Loggers had worked hard today.


    Lau Hui also had the chance to officially enlist all of the current Phoenix Vige officers into the army. Now, all of them had the Army Rank of private first ss.


    Now that the Quest Hall was built, it would start to generate Territory Quests automatically, but there werent many quests a private could ept.


    There were several types of quests one could receive from the Quest Hall, but the two mostmon were Territory Quests and Private Requests.


    Territory Quests were generated based on the current needs of a territory or safe zone. Lords also had the privilege of submitting Territory Quests if they wanted to.


    Private Requests were a bit different since the Quest Hall wouldnt generate any. They were all submitted by individuals.


    Since Phoenix Vige was desperately in need of more raw materials, most of the current quests were fetch quests. In return forpleting one of these quests, soldiers could earn credit towards promotion in addition to a few Experience Fragments. Since the territory was generating these quests, the rewards came from its supply of Experience Fragments.


    Although these quests paid a little less than the standard price for the resources, soldiers would prefer them since it was the easiest way to get promoted. This was especially desirable to them since their rank indicated their sry as well as the quests they were allowed to ept.


    The reason why there was a surplus of wood today was those quests. As soon as the Quest Hall was built, it started to issue fetch quests which the newly enlisted soldiers worked hard toplete.


    Now, only the Tavern and Adventurers Guild were left unbuilt. Since there were enough resources, Cheng Yang chose to consume half of the wood and stone in Phoenix Vige to build them.


    Then, Cheng Yang used everything else to build Meditation Halls.


    After using up all of the material resources, Cheng Yang checked the territorys Experience Fragment bnce. Thest couple of days had been an economic boom. Thanks to the Imperial Guard, there were more than 12,000 Experience Fragments even after all of the ss change ceremonies and aptitude checks performed.


    Unfortunately, it wasnt quite enough for Cheng Yang to justify building a Bank.


    Ah! I forgot about Zhou Jie!


    When Cheng Yang started to think about the bank, he finally remembered the third person he brought back from Cloud City.


    Scolding himself for forgetting someone so talented, Cheng Yang opened the territorys System Pane and searched for Zhou Jies name. As expected, Zhou Jie had been among the people that performed ss change ceremonies over thest few days.


    Cheng Yang immediately checked Zhou Jies System Pane.<hr>


    <span>Zhou JiePhoenix Vige Private First ssss: RangerLevel: Low Grade Apprentice (21%)Age19Life Span110HP51.84MP34.38Physical Attack8.64Magic Attack13Physical Defense1.73Magic Defense1.73Attack Speed1Movement Speed3


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Increase attack range by 20% per level </li><li>Sky Gods Blessing (Special Ability): Favorable winds increase the attack range of you and your allies by 30% per level </li><li>Movement speed is increased by 200%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Reinforced Arrow (Low Grade): Imbue your arrow with magic power increasing damage | Damage: 7.5 | Cost: 4 MP | Cast Time: 3 sec | Proficiency: 7%</li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Birch-wood Bow (Green Bronze): A well crafted bow made by an aplished woodworker in the vige of Raol | Increases Physical Attack by 1 | Durability: 50/50</li><li>Quiver: A magic bag that can hold 60 arrows | Spawns one arrow every minute </li></ul><hr>


    It was there! Zhou Jies Innate Abilities were just as good as Cheng Yang remembered!


    Unlike Liu Wei, both of Zhou Jies Innate Abilities were quite good on their own. When they werebined, they created the best sniper build Cheng Yang had ever seen.


    Combine that with an elite squadron of other Rangers and the Movement Speed bonus Phoenix Vige granted, and you create the perfect shock troopers.


    Theyd be able to attack from farther away and retreat before the enemys attacks could hit them.


    Once they got to a certain level, they might be able to shoot a target from far enough away that the enemy wouldnt even be able to see them. Cheng Yang looked forward to that day.


    Special Abilities like Zhou Jies were called strategic abilities in Cheng Yangs past life. Right now, the only other person in Phoenix Vige was Zhao Chuan. They were very rare, and every Lord coveted the people that had them.


    As far as Cheng Yang knew, Zhou Jie wasnt in any battalion at the moment, even though he already appeared to have unlocked four times training speed.


    Cheng Yang guessed that Old Lee was taking care of Zhou Jie for the moment after realizing just how valuable his Innate Abilities were.


    Returning to his previous train of thought, Cheng Yang visited the various new buildings. Now that everything was built, the only thing left to do was upgrade the old buildings.


    The first ce Cheng Yang visited was the Quest Hall. It was a simple building with the main room at the front covering two hundred square feet in addition to a few small ces at the back for the NPC managers to work.


    Dozens of individual terminals that looked like ckboards covered the walls of the main room with a couple more intermittently spaced between the walls.


    When you approached a terminal, they allowed you to scroll through the various Territory Quests and Private Requests.


    At the moment, there were only a few quests avable.<hr>


    <span>Gather WoodDonate ten cubic meters of wood to the Phoenix Vige .Time Limit: NoneReward: 30 Experience Fragments and 1 Advancement TokenConditions: Private First ss or F-Rank Adventurer<hr>


    Cheng Yang wasnt an adventurer yet, so he couldnt ept any quests. As such, he wandered around for a few minutes before leaving.


    Then, Cheng Yang visited the Trial Hall. The building was arranged identically to the Quest Hall except that the terminals would teleport you into an instance dungeon. Or at least it should have been.


    When Cheng Yang arrived, there was arge portal on the back wall.


    Even though the Trial Hall was an area that allowed you to enter an instance dungeon, there shouldnt actually be any entrances to an instance dungeon inside.


    Last Chapter</a> | Index</a> | Next Chapter</a> <ul><li><span>Twitter</a></li><li><span>Tumblr</a></li><li><span>Reddit</a></li><li><span>More</a></li><li></li></ul><ul><li><span>LinkedIn</a></li><li><span>Email</a></li><li></li><li><span>Pinterest</a></li><li><span>Facebook</a></li><li></li><li><span>Telegram</a></li><li><span>WhatsApp</a></li><li></li><li><span>Skype</a></li><li><span>Pocket</a></li><li></li><li><span>Print</a></li><li></li></ul><h3 ss="sd-title">Like this:<span ss="button"><span>Like<span>Loading...<span ss="sd-text-color"></a>


    <i ss="fas fa-angle-double-left"></i> Back</a>


    Chapters list</a>


    Next <i ss="fas fa-angle-double-right"></i></a>


    <link rel="preconnect" href="https://ranobes.top/doom-lord-v812312-696474/1073932.html" fetchpriority="high">


    <meta itemprop="datePublished" content="2021-03-03T10:26:08">


    <meta name="description" itemprop="description" content="Doomsday Lord. #Chapter 103: QuestHall. When Cheng Yang suddenly appeared behind him, Liu Hau was filled with curiosity. That curiosity quickly turned into brattiness after Cheng Yang told Liu Hau about the instance dungeon near Joyous River Vige. My Lord, how can you y favorites">


    <meta name="keywords" content="Doomsday Lord #Chapter 103:">


    <link itemprop="image" href="https://ranobes.top/uploads/posts/2021-03/1614765158_doomsday-lord.jpg">

 Chapter 104: The Tavern

    Chapter 104: TheTavern


    Cheng Yang walked over to confront the Trial Hall manager, who greeted him respectfully.


    What can I do for you, my Lord?


    Hello Mr. Manager, I had a question about the functions of your charge. If I want to enter a trial, does your terminal teleport you in? Cheng Yang asked.


    Thats correct, my Lord. The manager replied.


    In that case, whats that portal over there for?


    My Lord, I can only say that your Phoenix Vige is too special. The manager said with a glowing smile. Once a vige epasses an Instance Dungeon, it is one of my responsibilities to create an easily essible portal to it. Your vige already having one when its only at the High-Grade level is simply extraordinary!


    If the manager was impressed by that, what kind of reaction would he have if he learned that the vige had an Instance Dungeon even when it was at the Low-Grade level?


    Do you mean to say, that if I enter that portal, it will take me to the Blood-Soaked Cathedral? It was Cheng Yangs first time hearing about the Trial Halls extra feature, so he wanted to gather more information.


    Yes and no, my Lord. The manager said. While it is true that entering that portal will take you to the Instance Dungeon you mentioned, it is not reserved for it. Even if your domain epasses multiple Instance Dungeons, they will all be essible from this portal.


    So, if a new Instance Dungeon enters my territory, it will automatically be connected?


    Correct. You can also manage the various Instance Dungeons connected to the portal using the nearby terminal. By default, Instance Dungeons are open to anyone who has performed a ss change ceremony in the vige, but you can adjust who has ess.


    Cheng Yang thanked the manager before going to inspect the portal.


    Using the instructions the manager gave him, Cheng Yang opened the terminal and then checked the page for the Blood-Soaked Cathedral.<hr>


    <span>Blood-Soaked CathedralStandard Grade Party Size Apprentice Instance Dungeon443 Clears Until High-GradeNormal Difficulty10/10Hard Difficulty10/10Nightmare Difficulty8/10Hell Difficulty0/10<figcaption>Daily Runs Completed</figcaption>


    <span>Restrictions<ul><li>Non-residents barred from entering</li></ul><hr>


    After reviewing the data, Cheng Yang was able to infer that Instance Dungeons were hierarchical. Since it was an Apprentice Instance Dungeon, there must also be instance dungeons for the other stages of evolution. Since the Blood-Soaked Church had an average monster level in the Immature range, other dungeons probably had a monster in the Mature range or higher.


    He also learned the disappointing reality of leveling up an Instance Dungeon to High-Grade. Cheng Yang didnt know the exact number of clears needed, but he estimated that the Blood-Soaked Cathedral was at most 10% of the way to the goal.


    For now, Cheng Yang left the restrictions as they were. All of the low-level soldiers knew that entering on their own would be suicide. The higher-level ones had, on the other hand, were all registered with the Barracks and would be quickly punished if they stole a run.


    When Cheng Yang tried to leave, the manager wanted to entice him into attempting a trial. Cheng Yang declined since the low-level trials offered wouldnt benefit him.


    Finally, Cheng Yang visited the Tavern. It was the part of his inspection that Cheng Yang was looking forward to the most. However, since it was the middle of the day, Cheng Yang was there to gather information, not to drink.


    When Cheng Yang entered the Tavern, he was shocked by how quiet it was. In his past life, loud drunks filled the building at all hours.


    My Lord! Wee! An energetic young waiter greeted Cheng Yang.


    Id like a pint of beer, please. Cheng Yang requested before sitting down at the bar.


    Even if he didnt want to drink at the moment, the employees would throw you out if you tried to loiter inside without buying anything.


    Once the beer was served, and the five Experience Fragment tab was paid, a terminal appeared in front of Cheng Yang.


    As long as one spent five Experience Fragments per hour, the Tavern offered aplimentary connection to a site simr to a forum from before the apocalypse.


    There were four forums in total: Open Forum, Action House, Council of Rulers, and Transcendents List.


    In his past life, Cheng Yang had visited the Open Forum and Auction House. The Council of Rulers was restricted to Lords, their officials, and high ranking soldiers or adventurers. As for the Transcendents List, Cheng Yang hadnt even heard about someone being able to open it.


    Although the Auction House was a ce to auction off equipment and other treasures, most people used it as a glorified shippingpany.


    If you listed an item, a Tavern employee would take it from you, and once it was purchased, you could pick up the payment.


    It was a convenient way to make money if you ignored one ring w. The Tavern charged a dealer fee of ten percent with a one thousand Experience Fragments minimum. So, unless you earned ten thousand Experience Fragments with an auction, the Tavern would take an absurd cut.


    This meant it was only worth auctioning an item if it was worth thousands of Experience Fragments, but which idiot would give away something that valuable for money?


    As such, very few items were every auctioned, with the exception being raw resources. Since delivery was convenient, areas with arge number of natural resources would sell off massive quantities to the highest bidder.


    The Open Forum, on the other hand, was just as useful as it sounded! It provided a way tomunicate with humans from around the world. There were four different discussion forums inside the Open Forum page: the Area Module, Province Module, Continent Module, and Global Module. As the names suggested, each one would let youmunicate with a progressively more significant portion of humanity.


    Currently, Cheng Yang could only ess the Area module, which connected him to people in the Cloud City Area. As such, the forum was nearly silent since it was still poorly developed. To get ess to the other modules, Cheng Yang would have to spend more Experience Fragments.


    Once he did, he would be able to join a thread or start a new one. There was also a direct message feature as long as you were both in the same forum module. However, it wasnt a perfect experience. Each module would only update new posts and messages after a certain amount of time.


    The Area Module updated every twenty minutes, every three hours for the Province Module, every twelve hours for the Continent Module, and every twenty-four hours for the Global Module.


    Cheng Yang didnt have any expectations for the Auction House or Open Forum, so he didnt care that no one was posting anything there. What he wanted to see was the Council of Rulers.


    For most people in Cheng Yangs past life, the Council of Lords was a forbidden sacred area, and Cheng Yang was no exception.


    Cheng Yangs opened the forum with barely contained excitement that was doused when he found out it was more or less identical to the Open Forum and just as empty.


    The Council of Rulers was no longer a mystifying location. It was just a forum where he was the first-ever visitor.

 Chapter 105: The Western Bridge

    Chapter 105: The WesternBridge


    Cheng Yang exited out of the Council of Lords and shut down the terminal after ncing at the Transcendents List enviously.


    Cheng Yang then chugged his beer and left the Tavern. He felt like he was on top of the world. There was no one even close to matching him among humanity, and with the Adventurers Guild built, he could finally register as an Adventurer.


    The buildings were only thirty meters apart, so after a short walk, he entered the Adventurers Guild and walked directly to the secretary.


    Excuse me, maam. I want to register as an Adventurer. Cheng Yang was an Adventurer before he died, so he was familiar with dealing with the guild.


    The secretary had been watching Cheng Yang since he entered the building and had apparent disdain written on her face. She wasnt the only one, the other NPCs in the building were at best apathetic to Cheng Yangs tipsy appearance. Their attitude was in stark contrast to the usually subservient approaches NPCs had towards the Lord of a territory.


    As you wish, sir. Please make a payment of twenty-five Experience Fragments. The secretary said courteously.


    After Cheng Yang paid, the secretary handed him a form. It was only meant to verify a persons identity and that they werent forced to be an Adventurer.


    All right, youre an Adventurer now. The secretarys voice was cold when she epted the form from Cheng Yang. Once you earn five hundred achievement points,e back, and Ill increase your Adventurer Rank. That will allow you to ept higher-level missions.


    Cheng Yang nodded and then left the building. Once he did, Cheng Yang found Liu Wei, and they left the territory together.


    After experiencing the small war in Cloud City, Liu Wei was much closer to Cheng Yang, and the barrier between them had disappeared.


    Although she couldnt be called talkative, she was far friendlier with Cheng Yang, and their trips werent as silent as before.


    They most of the night chatting and hunting monsters in the area between Cloud City and Phoenix Vige.


    Once they returned, Cheng Yang lent Liu Wei the Experience Fragments she needed to train. Although Cheng Yangs training was essential, for the time being, he believed Liu Weis was more critical.


    Now that he had some free time, Cheng Yang walked around Phoenix Vige, basking in his aplishments. The vige was beginning to take shape. There were several dozen buildings and a few sophisticated facilities. They filled the Inner Vige in a spiraling manner, forming streets that the gods were kind enough to pave with packed dirt and loose cobblestone.


    Cheng Yang only regretted that electricity no longer existed, which meant that the only light came from torches lining the wall. Well, lightning still existed, but there was nothing humans could utilize.


    Thankfully, the gods had been merciful during these past few days. It only rained during the day, and the moon was visible every night.


    Now that the Barracks had been constructed, there were more than enough beds for everyone in the Inner Vige. So, after housing the professional soldiers, the remaining people were spread out with five in each Meditation Hall.


    Even though they didnt own the Meditation Halls and could be kicked out at any moment, having a roof over their heads provided spiritual sustenance. Compared to when everyone was sleeping outside, the atmosphere was much livelier.


    Of course, this was far from enough to support everyone in Phoenix Vige. It wasnt even enough to house all of the soldiers family members. But, everyone could tell that it wouldnt be long before everyone in Phoenix Vige could livefortably.


    All of the soldiers knew that Phoenix Vige was in a unique golden window of time for expansion. As long as they established a foothold in this new world, they could secure a life for the people they loved. Thus, even though there were almost three thousand soldiers, it was hard to find any inside the vige.


    Aside from the apparent time sinks of training and hunting, hundreds of soldiers were working hard to collect raw materials. It made the Inner Vige seem a little lonely.


    While Cheng Yang was wandering around, Old Lees brigade returned to the vige. Once Old Lee saw Cheng Yang, he motioned for his second-inmand to lead the group.


    My Lord, wee back. Did you find the Instance Dungeon near Joyous River Vige already? Old Lee jogged over to meet Cheng Yang.


    Not yet, Ive had horrible luck. We spent the entire day searching yesterday and werent able to find it. Cheng Yang sighed. Im going to try again today, and if we still cant find it, well just have to wait for a lucky hunting party to stumble upon it.


    Should I have my brigade join your search? Old Lee asked after a moment of contemtion.


    That wont be necessary. We still have a few days before anyone will be capable of stealing the first clear from us, so your subordinates have more useful things to do. Cheng Yang said. Unfortunately, another mass evolution will ur among the monsters in a few days, so we need to fortify our foundation before then.


    Again? Old Lee was shocked. After the first mass evolution, everyrge horde had a few dozen Standard-Grade monsters, which significantly increased the pressure on the Phoenix Vige soldiers. Although Liu Hau and Yu Kai were at the High-Grade Apprentice level, they had their own viges to defend. If another mass evolution happened and High-Grade monsters appeared, the vige would be helpless without Cheng Yang.


    Dont be too worried. There wont be any High-Grade monsters for a while longer. This mass evolution will just increase the number of Standard-Grade monsters. Cheng Yang exined once he saw Old Lees face. Still, we dont have much time.


    Were doing well in that regard, my Lord. By tomorrow, well have another twenty-seven Standard-Grade soldier, all of which were be able to use eight times training speed. The soldiers using two times training speed will take another dozen days or so to level up.


    That is to say, well only have five or six Standard-Grade soldiers per brigade?


    Something like that, yes.


    Thats too few. Cheng Yang said. Ive umted quite a few Experience Fragments, around thirty thousand, which Ill lend so that we can enable another one hundred and seventy-five soldiers to use eight times training speed. I need you to make sure those soldiers earn enough to sustain their new training speed.


    Of course, my Lord. Ill find a way to procure the daily Experience Fragments each of them needs. Ill also make sure to distribute our resources in such a way that those with better Innate Abilities will level up the fastest.


    Good. Ill be able to build the Bank tomorrow, so if you need too, you can make those soldiers take out a loan. Since were more or less forcing them to do so, Ill make sure they get minimized interest rates. The most important thing right now is to level up those soldiers.


    Old Lee agreed with Cheng Yangs statement. It would only build resentment if they tried to make a profit in a situation like that.


    The situation was nearly the exact opposite of Cloud City. The number of Professionals was growing explosively, which limited the growth of any individual. There were only so many Experience Fragments to go around, which meant most people found it hard even to use two times training speed.


    This problem was exacerbated by Cheng Yang culling any horderge enough to catch his attention.


    Ironically, although this weakened Cloud City, their losses from the second mass evolution would probably be lower this time around.


    Over time, the situation in Cloud City would change. Individuals like Yuan Jianzhe would start to extract a fee from their subordinates to support the growth of talented individuals. Before long, they would produce some Standard-Grade fighters.


    My Lord, youve cleared three of the bridges into Cloud City, but when are you going to get the fourth one? Old Lee asked after a while. He had been talking to Cheng Yang about the development of the territory and the delineation limits on contribution scores before remembering this important task.


    Old Lee, what do you think those three bridges had inmon? Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Old Lee blinked in surprise. Umm, was it that there was a Territory Altar on the other side?


    There was, but thats not the answer I was looking for. You should have asked yourself, what wasnt there? Why werent there any surprises? Where were the strong monsters? Where was the randomly spawned loot? Even now, we havent found any of the more powerful loot drops. Dont you think its suspicious?


    Are the things youve found up till now normal? What about the blueprints of the Imperial Gaurd Pavilion? Was that not a good drop? It was guarded by monsters that could annihte any army from another area, so how can it be considered normal?


    Those monsters? Strong? Old Lee, do you know what kind of monster appears at the end of the Nightmare Difficulty of an Instance Dungeon?


    Old Lee shook his head.


    Normally, thest monster is just a level above the strongest mob in the instance. However, in the Nightmare Difficulty, thatst monster is a Boss, a real one that has stats that far surpass any other monster at their level. Do you understand now?


    I see. Old Lee said pensively. So, the monsters we used to call bosses were just normal monsters? But what does that have to do with thest bridge?

 Chapter 106: Accident

    Chapter 106:ident


    Suddenly, Old Lee realized what Cheng Yang was implying. My Lord, you dont mean to say theres a Boss on the other side of the Western bridge, do you?!


    Im not sure, but my intuition says there is. Cheng Yang replied.


    This is Old Lee groaned. Cheng Yang hadnt been wrong yet, so if he said there was a Boss, there probably was. Does this mean its impossible to clear the western bridge?


    No, it would just be risky. Of course, if all we wanted to do was kill most of the monsters there, we could do it.


    Old Lee sighed. Even if they killed the monsters on the bridge, theyd at most get a piece of decent loot, something with a value that was iparable to a Territory Altar.


    What are we going to do next then, my Lord? The development of Phoenix Vige is on track, and with their current trajectory, Silkworm Mountain and Joyous River Vige will level up in less than a month.


    Lets wait until we have a surplus of Standard-Grade soldiers before making any big moves. Our development is on track, but we cant allow any mistakes right now. Cheng Yang replied. We could try and secure another Territory Altar, but wed have to travel to another city.


    What about checking the area around Yanghe City, my Lord. Its only eighty kilometers away, so it shouldnt be hard to reach?


    Even if its only eighty miles away, it will be hard to find. The terrain has changed since the earthquake, so well probably get lost. Although difficulties are inevitable, getting separated from the vige is a death sentence in the wilderness. If it were just me, it might be fine, but Cheng Yang paused. Nevermind that, how are the civilians doing?


    Not bad, our soldiers bring a lot of food to the vige every day, so no one is going hungry. Weve been storing any grains or rice we find and serving roasted monsters as food. Its a little nd after a while, and we try to use any seasoning we find, but


    But what?


    We just have too many people. Old Lee sighed. Our total poption is close to fifty thousand, so the amount of resources we consume in a day is staggering. Most of what we scavenge is non-renewable, so before long, were going to run out of old-world products.


    Just that? Cheng Yangughed. Dont worry about it. As long as were surviving, it doesnt matter if werefortable. Eventually, well be able to produce some of those things on our own, but until then, well have to tough it out.


    Cheng Yang didnt know the specifics, but he knew that eventually, there would be several Professions avable to normal people. One example was the Farmer.


    Thus civilians would be the primary source of food in this world and would likely gain ess to other Professions that produced necessities.


    Old Lees worries were put to rest when Cheng Yang assured him that they would be solved in the future.


    After some more chit chat, the two parted ways. Before they did, Cheng Yang transferred the Experience Fragments needed to train new soldiers to Old Lee.


    Cheng Yang then returned to his Meditation Hall and, after retrieving his Experience Fragments from Liu Wei, began training.


    When Cheng Yang finished, he visited the Territory Altar. By this time, the Priest ss change statue had leveled up.


    Cheng Yang nervously opened the Preist statue system pane with his eyes shut. He cracked one eye open and then sighed in relief. The statue lifting stones bonus was multiplicative!


    Although it was just a drop in the bucketpared to the healing needs of Phoenix Vige, having proven that the bonus wasnt additive was incredible. From now on, Phoenix Vige would have an enormous number of healers!


    When fighting a group without Priests, Phoenix Vige would be nearly undefeatable, and even if the enemy did have Priests, Phoenix Vige would still have the advantage. Also, the Priests from Phoenix Vige would know Angelic Inspiration, further sharpening the viges edge.


    Even without being inspired, Cheng Yang could handle most monsters with ease, but what if he added Liu Wei into the equation? With her acting as his support, he would be able to face Boss type monsters with ease. She would take care of the high-level mobs, and he would wipe out the low-level ones. Then, together, they would annihte the Boss. It was a beautiful scene thatbined two extraordinary people into one.


    Cheng Yang couldnt wait!


    Shaking his head to clear those thoughts, Cheng Yang started the process of upgrading the Priest statue again. Since Phoenix Viges statue had an extra research option, it would take a total of 12,000 Experience Fragments and 18 days to level up.


    As for the other statues, their current research was still ongoing. They wouldnt finish until some time tomorrow.


    Then, Cheng Yang summoned his Imperial Guard and cleared the Blood-Soaked Cathedral. In the process, Cheng Yang obtained a Purple-Silver robe. It was an incredibly useful item which increased his Mana by 60 points but didnt have a defense bonus.


    Although this piece of equipment had a smaller defense bonus than his old one, Cheng Yang didnt care. Mana was more important to him, and there was only a two-point difference.


    After all, increasing his Mana meant Cheng Yangs hunting efficiency would increase.


    Before Cheng Yang could savor his gains, he saw Yu Kai walked towards him.


    Yu Kai? What are you doing here? Cheng Yang asked. Actually, it doesnt matter. Ive been wanting to hold a conference with the generals, so this is a lucky coincidence.


    Yu Kai grimaced. You might have to dy that conference. I have bad news. I ran into a group from the Cloud City safe zone. It wasnt some small band of mercenaries either. There were nearly a thousand people, so it had to have been the military.


    Cheng Yang frowned. And then what happened? Did they find you?


    I was searching for refugees and didnt notice them until it was toote. They chased after us, and since the soldiers from my vige dont have any Movement Speed buffs, so it was challenging to lose them.


    Where did you first encounter them, and where did youst see them?


    We were about a kilometer from the Northern bridge, and we were chased all across the city. We only threw them off a kilometer or so from the Southern bridge.


    That close! Cheng Yang sighed. Its way too early for the military to try and leave the city, so whats going on?


    I thought it was strange as well. They werent a routine patrol or hunting party since they would avoid conflict with monsters. I think they were searching for something. Moreover, even after they stopped chasing us, we ran into two other teams of the same size. Luckily, we were on guard by then, so we werent discovered.


    They were looking for something? Cheng Yang murmured. It probably wasnt a person they were looking for since they would want to remove threats during a search and rescue. Since it wasnt a person, what was their goal?

 Chapter 107: Snooping

    Chapter 107:Snooping


    What thing in Cloud City had enough value to make the military move in full force?


    Follow me. Cheng Yang had a sudden idea on how to find an answer to his question.


    Where are we going? Yu Kai asked.


    The Tavern!<hr>


    Cheng Yang sat down at the bar with Yu Kai as he ordered a Tianshui Pure Brew for each of them. Since Cheng Yang wanted to ess the World Module, he paid a full fifty Experience Fragments for each drink.


    Wow, its pretty fancy in here. Yu Kai said, his formal act dropped since he was alone with his friend.


    Its nice, but it costs as much as it looks like it should. Cheng Yangughed. The fee we paid is only enough for us to spend an hour here.


    Shit! Thats expensive! Yu Kai looked around and counted the chairs around him. It looks like theres enough room for at least a few hundred people, and thats just counting the first floor. At a rate of just ten Experience Fragments per person, wont this ce have a profit in the thousands every day?


    Not a chance, who has that much extra money these days? Maybe it will when Phoenix Vige is more stable, but until then oh, heree our drinks. Open up the forum. Maybe well be able to find something important.


    At that time, a waiter brought out two fine crystal sses on a tray, which he swiftly ced in front of Cheng Yang and Yu Kai.


    Probably not? Theres no way a militarymander would let their soldiers post about their operations online. Unless a donkey kicked thatmanders head or something . Yu Kaimented before taking a sip of the beverage in front of him. When he did, Yu Kai grimaced. You said this cost fifty Experience Fragments, right? This is just some cheap fruit wine!


    If you can handle the cost, whiskey costs seventy-five. Cheng Yang said, happily sipping on his drink. Or maybe youd like to pay even more for some good food?


    Yu Kai chuckled. Nevermind, fruit win works for me.


    Cheng Yang turned his attention towards his terminal while cursing the gods in his heart. The reason he needed to buy two drinks was that each terminal was only visible to one person. Otherwise, he and Yu Kai could have shared.


    Putting that aside, Cheng Yang opened up the World Module. The atmosphere was on a totally different level there. The Cloud City Area Module was deserted, but the World Module was filled with people.


    Cheng Yang was almost thankful that the World Module only updated once a day, or it would be impossible to navigate it.


    The most popted threads were one that discussed how various areas of the world weathered the apocalypse. One of the moremon types of poster was a person seemed almost excited by this new world.


    It may seem counterintuitive, but if you thought about it a little, it made sense. If you were a homeless beggar in the old world, after the apocalypse, you had a chance to be a new person. It was the ssic story of a crow bing a phoenix.


    Other threads detailed theories for what happened to the world or tutorials on how to fight monsters effectively, or be a Professional while being an normal person.


    Cheng Yang looked through page after page of threads before finally finding the message he needed to solve his mystery.<hr>


    <span>Dungeon


    Andrew Wilson | We found a portal outside the safe zone of New Orleans that lead to a dungeon. We arent willing to share the exact details but we felt the need to warn people about the Boss at the end. It was a High-Grade monster and we only won because we were lucky. If you find a portal somewhere, be very cautious before entering.<hr>


    An American posted the thread, but Cheng Yang could still read it even though he didnt understand English. It was another one of the gods small mercies that, at least on the forums, there was no longer anguage barrier.


    The message itself wasnt very striking, but over forty people were dering that they found a simr portal in their city.


    Anyone that saw this thread would be able to figure out that the information was urate. Yuan Jianzhe must have seen it as well, which lead him to send out the military to search for the portal in Cloud City.


    From now on, it would be impossible for Phoenix Vige to monopolize The Forgotten Grave.


    Even so, there was absolutely no way for Yuan Jianzhe to beat The Forgotten Grave without losing at least half of the people he brought in. Some Instance Dungeons were possible to beat with a party of Low-Grade individuals, but The Forgotten Grave wasnt one of them.


    Since he couldnt beat the Instance Dungeon, Cheng Yang didnt care if Yuan Jianzhe found The Forgotten Grave. However, if Yuan Jianzhe wanted to monopolize the Instance Dungeon, he woulde into conflict with Phoenix Vige when they tried to get the Hard Difficulty first clear. At that point, Cheng Yang would have to abandon his n to develop without Cloud City noticing.


    Cheng Yang could only hope that Yuan Jianzhe would be willing to share. Otherwise, he didnt mind purging the safe zone.


    Despite having resolved the matter he was worried about, Cheng Yang didnt leave immediately. Since hed already paid the Experience Fragments needed to ess the World Module, he was going to make the most of his time.


    Yoko. Yu Kai looked over at his friend. Theres a Tavern like this one in every safe zone, right?


    Yep, every single one.


    In that case, if I posted on the forum, wouldnt my parents be able to see it?


    It would work in theory. Cheng Yang said honestly. It was amon tactic in his past life. But, even if we use the Continent Module, there will be thousands of new threads created every day. Yours would be buried by then, so your parents probably wont see it.


    Still, they might! Yu Kai protested. I also saw a feature that allows me to pin my thread to the top of the module. If I paid for that, it would work, right?


    It probably would, but do you think your parents would be able to handle the exposure? Pinning a thread is expensive, so anyone willing to do so would be someone rich. If someone finds out who your parents are, they would be able to threaten you and receive a ransom through the Auction House.


    Then, Ill just make a normal thread. Yu Kai said after hesitating. Even if the chances of my parents seeing it are low, its better than nothing.


    Dont worry. Im sure your parents are doing well. Cheng Yang tried tofort his friend since he was in distress. You were able to warn them, so they definitely survived the earthquake. Even if they didnt manage to reach the safe zone before monsters started spawning, they would be close enough to be rescued first.


    Yu Kai nodded and, despite his mncholy mood, started to type out a thread.Yoko, did you manage to find what you were looking for? Yu Kai asked when he was done.


    I did. Its highly likely that the military is searching for The Forgotten Grave. Cheng Yang said. Theyve probably already found it.


    Yu Kai chuckled. who cares, weve already gotten the first clear, and the military couldnt beat the Hard Difficulty even if they sacrificed all fifty people that went in. Although, with so many groups trying to clear Instance Dungeons, theres no way well be able to get the first clear for all of them.


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes. Of course they will. There are so many different Instance Dungeons in this world that wanting to get the first clear of each one is childish. Moreover, our new goal will be getting as many first clears on Instance, Dungeons for people in the second stage of evolution as we can.

 Chapter 108: Avian Monsters

    Chapter 108: AvianMonsters


    We should use our head start to clear every single one of the higher level Instance Dungeons first. Yu Kai said, his voice filled with longing. That way, everyone else in the world could only cry out in despair.


    Since his hour was up, Cheng Yang walked out of the Tavern, ignoring his delusional friend.


    Ah, wait up! Yu Kai snapped out of his daydream when his friend walked away.


    My Lord, what should we do once the military finds The Forgotten Grave? Yu Kai asked after he caught up.


    What else can we do but make sure they know its ours? There might be a fight, but we cant just give it away.


    Yu Kai smiled. I knew youd say that. We found it first, so we absolutely cant let anyone take it from us. Its a great source of items, and if we give up this Instance Dungeon, we wont be able to defend the other ones we control in the future. I think we should send some people to defend The Forgotten Grave. Even if we dont kill the people from Cloud City, we need to give them a vicious send-off.


    Cheng Yang smiled. Unconsciously, Yu Kai had gone from your average college student to a soldier that saw death as normal. Even if it was false bravado born from an easy time in the apocalypse, Cheng Yang was happy to see his friends mindset change. In this world, it was better to have fake bloodlust than genuine mercy.


    How many people? Cheng Yang asked with a chuckle. Are you going to ask Liu Hau to defend it? Are you going to do it?


    Cut me some ck. It was just an idea. I havent thought that deeply about it yet. Yu Kai threw up his hands in defeat. How about we bring all our elite soldiers for the first defense? If we had something like a hundred Standard-Grade soldiers, we would send the military packing!


    Thats so unrealistic! We have nowhere near that many Standard-Grade soldiers, and by the time we did, the military would already have taken the Instance Dungeon from us. Cheng Yang countered. To stop Yuan Jianzhe and the military from upying The Forgotten Grave, Ill have to deal with him personally. Well station a single soldier near the portal, one of our fastest ones. Once the military discovers the entrance, our soldier will report that to me. Before that, the lookout will im that we already own the Instance Dungeon. The military will ry that back to Yuan Jianzhe, who, since its a precious thing, will rush over immediately to secure it. Then, me and him can have a good talk.


    Yu Kai immediately understood what Cheng Yang meant by thatst sentence. If they could talk it out, they would. If they couldnt, then they would use other means.


    When faced with the prospect of fighting the Peoples Liberation Army, Yu Kai was surprisingly more excited than nervous. In his mind, the rise of Phoenix Vige wasnt something that could be stopped by anyone. He had always known that Phoenix Vige was developing quickly, but after spending some time on the World Module, he realized that everyone else was in the stone agepared to them!


    If Yuan Jianzhe is too self-righteous, well destroy him, my Lord. If hes not willing to submit, lets rece him with one of our guys. Yu Kai said.


    Self reflect for a moment before talking like that. Anyways, since you had the time to worry about refugees, does that mean you finished killing the monsters near Silkworm Mountain?


    My Lord, you think too highly of me. The ones within two or three kilometers are dead, but if were talking about further than that, then Ive made zero progress. Weve only got a few elite soldiers in the vige, and kiting tactics are time-consuming. But, that does remind me, I was only helping refugees cause I needed to visit you anyways.


    You needed to visit me? What for?


    When I was huntingst night, I found a flock of monsters that had established air. I saw some treasure, so I decided to let you know.


    Treasure? Why didnt you get it yourself? Your strength should have been more than enough even if there was a High-Grade monster there.


    I wanted too, but those monsters werent something I could beat on my own. Theyre some kind of bird, so every time I tried to hit one, it would fly out of my range. Thats why I need your help. I figured you might know how to beat them.


    That could fly? Some kind of bird? Cheng Yangs body tensed up.


    Yeah, Im not sure what kind, but they were definitely birds. Big enough to make raptors seem like chicks.


    Once Yu Kai confirmed his fears, Cheng Yangs body convulsed as images of his death shed past his eyes.


    Yoko, are you okay? Yu Kai looked at his friend with concern.


    It was nothing. Cheng Yang said, forcing himself to calm down. Aerial monsters are powerful but not undefeatable. Their advantages are obvious, but they have quite a few weaknesses as well.


    Cheng Yang paused, giving himself a few moments to fully recovered from the vivid memories that forced their way into focus.


    Aerial monsters dont spawn very often, so you were right, theyre probably guarding something. If they are, its bound to be high-level loot. Plus, since theyre so close to Silkworm Mountain, we need to exterminate them as soon as possible. If we dont do that soon, bad things will happen.


    My Lord, did you mean to imply that theyll attack the vige?


    Its a possibility. Once a horde of monsters reached a certain power level, theyll start actively hunting for food. Aerial monsters are more dangerous since walls are meaningless to them.


    I see.


    For now, head back to Silkworm Mountain and take some building materials with you. Youre going to need it when your vige levels up.


    Thats not going to happen for a while, but I suppose taking what we need now wouldnt hurt. Yu Kai said, The biggest problem is Silkworm Mountain doesnt have a goldmine like Phoenix Vige does. Paying for the upgrade will be pretty tough.


    Cheng Yang looked at Yu Kai contemptuously. Its just twenty-thousand Experience Fragments. Since Silkworm Mountain is a subsidiary of mine, I can directly transfer funds from Phoenix Viges coffers.


    Yu Kai smiled. I knew I could count on you.


    Phoenix Vige really was an abnormal money-making machine. Thebination of the Imperial Guard and the Blood-Soaked Cathedral was just too powerful. It could easily support the growth of all three territories under Cheng Yangs control.


    Cheng Yang clicked his tongue. So you were hoping for that, huh? Well, take what you need, but after that, Im going to let Phoenix Vige umte Experience Fragments for a while. Ill make Liu Hau wait a day or two before leveling up Joyous River Vige.


    Yu Kais smile widened when Cheng Yang said that. Right now, Silkworm Mountain wasgging behind Joyous River Vige. Liu Haus territory only needed to build two shops before reaching the level up conditions. But now, Silkworm Mountain would level up first since they had secured funding earlier!


    Even if Yu Kai was only the Governor in name, how could he let Silkworm Mountain fall behind itspetition?

 Chapter 109: Stay Put

    Chapter 109: StayPut


    After sending Yu Kai away, Cheng Yang started to n his day.


    He wanted to help Liu Hau find the instance dungeon near Joyous River Vige, but that would have to wait. Cheng Yang would have to rely on Liu Haus luck to obtain the dungeons first clear.


    He also had to secure the entrance to The Forgotten Grave. Thankfully, it wouldnt be too difficult. He only needed one person that wasnt an idiot to keep guard.


    Thanks to the Innate Ability granted by Phoenix Vige, so long as it was one of Cheng Yangs soldiers, they would never get caught. Still, Cheng Yang wanted to assign the fastest person possible since this was an important task.


    Aside from himself, the fastest person in Phoenix Vige was Liu Hau. He had a Purple-Silver piece of equipment that boosted his speed in addition to the buff from Phoenix Vige, his own Innate Ability, and the base stats of a High-Grade Warrior. Unfortunately, Liu Hau was too busy to be tasked with guard duty.


    Even so, Phoenix Vige was the most concentrated group of talented people in the world.


    If it was just finding someone with a 30% bonus to Movement Speed, the problem was trivial.


    Cheng Yang chose a refugee from Huimin named Fan Wukong and gifted her a pair of Green-Bronze sandals to further boost her speed.


    The Snow Lepard Brigade that she was a part of was currently outside the vige, so, Cheng Yang sent a messenger to retrieve her.


    Less than half an hourter, Fan Wukong appeared before Cheng Yang. She had a pair of bright eyes that seemed to tear apart what she looked at and a lean body that seemed at odds with herzy disposition.


    My Lord, you called for me? She asked bluntly.


    Cheng Yang couldnt me her. Since the world ended, most people found that they were thest of their family line.


    I did. Cheng Yang replied curtly. I need you to do something for me. The military is looking for The Forgotten Grave, so I need you to watch over its location. Just watch it passively, and once someone finds the portal, announce that its ours. After that, report to me.


    I understand. Rest assured. So long as my heart still beats, no one will escape my notice. Fan Wukong said with shrouded malice.


    Good. Aspensation, I will provide you with a hundred Experience Fragments per day and an extra hundred when the task isplete. You are free to hunt any monsters you find but understand that if you fail, there will be consequences.


    Even as an officer in the Phoenix Vige army, a hundred Experience Fragments per day was a generous offer. Despite that, Fan Wukongs face was as rxed as before.


    She was one of the thousands of people who the apocalypse shattered and then reformed. Unable to cope with the cruelty of the world they were thrust into, they embraced it. The only thing left for them was a ughter. They became living weapons.


    Weapons needed someone to wield them. So, since he had pulled her out of the wreckage of Huimin, Sun Wukong happily became Cheng Yangs hunting dog.


    Once Sun Wukong left, Cheng Yang left the vige with Liu Wei. Together, they were going to go to Silkworm Mountain and deal with their bird problem.


    A little over halfway through their journey, Cheng Yang passed by The Forgotten Grave. Since he was nearby, Cheng Yang decided to clear it.


    Cheng Yang quickly ughtered several waves skeletons before returning to the real world with a fresh batch of equipment.


    Shortly after resuming their journey, Cheng Yang and Liu Wei ran into Yu Kais group that had left earlier that day.


    It was an awe-inspiring sight to watch several hundred soldiers trundle forwards while carrying trees as if they were toys. It wasnt quite to the point where the procession didnt see to have a beginning or an end, but it was close.


    Since they were weighed down by civilians and supplies, Yu Kai had moved quite slowly, which allowed Cheng Yang to catch up. Once he did, Cheng Yang decided to stay with the group to ensure there werent any idents.


    My Lord, should I show you where I found those monsters now, or should we eat some lunch first? Yu Kai asked when they reached Silkworm Mountain around noon.


    Lets eat first. Cheng Yang replied. After that, me, you, and Liu Wei will clean up those birds.


    Just the three of us? Yu Kai asked in surprise.


    Of course. No one else would have the power to resist the attacks of a flying monster. Even bringing your Liu Wei is a risk.


    Yu Kai nodded in affirmation and then ordered his subordinates to prepare for lunch. Although they had a decent supply of monster meat stored within the walls, someone needed to cook it before it was edible. It was one of the few jobs that even civilians could handle in this new world.


    After a dry but filling lunch, Cheng Yang traveled five kilometers outside the city.


    There they are, my Lord. Yu Kai said, pointing towards a ratherrge hill.


    Why in the hell were you so far from the station? Cheng Yang asked with a conflicted smile. Dont lie and say you manage to clear all of the monsters within five kilometers.


    Yu Kai gave a wry smile. Nope, weve only cleared the first three kilometers.


    So, what were you doing out here?


    Yesterday afternoon, while we were clearing monsters, we saw some birds. We hadnt seen any birds since the apocalypse, so were we curious to see what they were.


    When he nced into the distance, sure enough, Cheng Yang saw a few dozen ck dots on the horizon.


    Who knows how many are over there. Cheng Yang grimaced, This is going to be a pain in the ass.


    Flying monsters wouldnt care if there was a path up the mountain, but Cheng Yang and the others would have to scramble up loose gravel while fighting. They would also have trouble firing in between the thick treetop canopy the birds were nesting in. Despite that, it would be worse near the peak where the trees were sparse since Cheng Yangs group benefitted from the cover as well.


    How much damage can you do now? Cheng Yang asked Yu Kai.


    Enough to one-shot a Standard-Grade monster.


    Well, you wont be a burden, at least. Be very careful while climbing up, even though were fast, those birds are definitely faster. We might be able to outrun them usually, but theyll circle around us before diving at insane speeds. If you get trapped, dont even try to escape. Focus on defense and try to kill them all. We need to find a decent ce to farm them from, or there wont be a way to get rid of them.


    Yu Kai nodded, and then the trio began their climb.


    Despite putting up a strong facade, Cheng Yang was terrified. He didnt have much experience fighting flying monsters in his past life and what little he did ended in his death.


    Logically, he knew that with his current strength, even if it were just him against thousand of birds, he wouldnt die. Still, he couldnt shake the fear that death had ingrained in his bones.


    Filled with a caution he had sorelycked in the past, Cheng Yang led the group stealthily through the shadows of the trees. Although the monsters nested their at night, during the day, they would spend their time flying. As long as they were careful, they could reach the edge of the forest before being discovered.


    Every time a bird flew over them, Cheng Yang flinched. Every step he took increasing his anxiety. Even though he wanted to deny it, his choice to sneak as close as possible was one born from the fear that he would panic and run if they flocked him all at once.


    After an excruciatingly long trek, Cheng Yang reached the edge of the point where he saw the birds close up for the first time.


    When he did, his face lost all of its colors. They were Spined Eagles, the same as the monster that had killed him in his past life.

 Chapter 110: Spined Eagles

    Chapter 110: SpinedEagles


    Duringbat, Spined Eagles were only somewhat difficult to deal with. They had an AOE attack but using it prevented them from flying for a few weeks, and it was weaker than their regr attacks.


    The real threat they posed was the ability to reproduce quickly. No one knew if Spined Eaglesid eggs or not, but their numbers could triple in a few short weeks.


    Cheng Yang died in his previous life because his Lord had been unwilling to make the sacrifices necessary to clear out a flock of Spined Eagles. He decided to wait until the vige was stronger, but by then, there were dozens of times more monsters which led, presumably, to the viges destruction.


    Without Warriors to protect them, the lives of ranged Professionals were harvested like wheat. Once the soldiers were dead, the birds flew right past the walls and ughtered the remaining civilians.


    Those who could retreat into buildings, but those could only hold out for so long. Cheng Yang was one of the few that was able to make it to safety in the Tavern, where survivors sent the world a warning: whatever the cost, destroy any colonies of Spined Eagles as soon as they appear.


    Shortly after, the building was destroyed, and everyone inside was killed.


    Thats why, even if he was scared, Cheng Yang was prepared to face his fears. If he let this flock grow, it would only lead to a repeat of the tragedy in his previous life.


    Forcing himself to push forwards, Cheng Yang led his group up the steep side of the hill. As the trees became sparse, bushes dominated thendscape, slowing down their climb.


    At certain points, they were forced to use thorny branches to pull themselves up. Even with Cheng Yangs Physical Defense, the thorns tore up his hands. To Cheng Yangs admiration, Liu Wei, the person with the worse Physical Defense, pressed on withoutint.


    My Lord, above you. Yu Kai suddenly hissed into Cheng Yangs ear.


    Cheng Yang looked up in shock. Sharps ws glinted in the sun like metal des as a Spined Eagle dove towards Cheng Yang with the sheer momentum of a meteor.


    Cheng Yangs hand twitched, but his body refused to move.


    Perish.


    Cheng Yang watched the originally furious eyes of the Spined Eagle gloss over as its dive turned into a fall. With a muffled thump, it hit the ground to Cheng Yangs left.


    When it hit the ground, Yu Kai nearly gasped. Cheng Yang hadnt moved, so how did the monster die? He heard Liu Wei say something, but how could it have been her?


    Since when were Priests able to do that? Especially ones that performed their ss change ceremony less than a week ago!


    My Lord was that did she Yu Kai struggled to express himself and settled for just pointing at Liu Wei and then at the birds corpse.


    Since there wasnt a way to hide Liu Weis abilities anymore, Cheng Yang briefly shared everything with Yu Kai. From the beginning, Cheng Yang hadnt intended to hide the truth from his generals. There just hadnt been a good time to bring it up before.


    Since the truth was already exposed, Cheng Yang decided to let Liu Wei handle any other monsters that got close to them. Although it was an ident the first time, it was also the right decision. If either Cheng Yang or Yu Kai had attacked, they would have drawn the attention of the rest of the flock.


    As they continued climbing, Yu Kai struggled toe to terms with being next to someone so dangerous. The sense of superiority he felt after having leveled up twice vanished. Even though it looked like the person next to him was a normal girl, she was capable of killing him with a single thought.


    Ms. Liu, when you first arrived in Phoenix Vige, I was going to offer to help you if you ever got into trouble, but it seems that wont be necessary. Rather, Im the one who should be asking you for help. Yu Kai said with a nervousugh, trying to ease his tension.


    Governor Yu, theres no need for ttery. My skills are impressive, but limited. Your power as a High-Grade Ranger is more impressive. Liu Wei responded with a polite, but cold, tone.


    Yu Kai smiled. Perhaps youd be willing to join me in Silkworm Mountain then? You can help me develop my hapless soldiers by providing a strong frontliner.


    Liu Wei smiled but stayed silent. A foolish question like that didnt deserve an answer from her.


    Stop chattering Yu Kai. If you alert those monsters, well really be in a bad position. Cheng Yang snapped, his anxiety having been driven to the limit by Yu Kai flirting with Liu Wei in a situation like this.


    Yu Kai sobered up immediately, and the three continued their climb in silence.


    After being surprised once, Cheng Yang was meticulous in choosing a path without the chance of being attacked. Even so, a Spined Eagle would asionally spot them. Luckily, they were solitary creatures, and Liu Wei was able to silence any that came close.


    They only ran into a few Spined Eagles, but just that sampling was enough to demonstrate how quickly the Spined Eagles level up. More than a third of the monsters were already at the Standard-Grade level.


    Without Liu Wei assassinating every monster that came close, their group would have had a much harder time climbing the mountain if the average level was so high.


    Once they got within two hundred meters of the peak, the group was greeted with a magnificent sight. A birds nest the size of a house perched on a tree that reached up towards the heavens.


    It made sense since the Spined Eagles were sorge, but evenrge birds from the old world didnt make nests like that! The biggest like ostriches would make nests on the ground, not high up in trees.


    Thats so much bigger than it seemed from afar. Yu Kai marveled.


    Quiet. Cheng Yang hissed while looking around nervously. If theres a nest-like that, the leader of this flock should be somewhere around here. We have to kill that one first! Liu Wei cant kill it, but it probably can kill her.


    Yu Kai nodded then started to survey the mountain. Every tree on the way to the peak was decorated with at least one birds nest, but most were empty and unguarded. Even so, about a hundred Spined Eagles were hovering overhead.


    You said there was treasure here, right? Cheng Yang asked Yu Kai. Where was it?


    Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that. Its in the nest on the tree at the very top of the hill.


    What! How did you manage to spot that?


    With a telescope. Yu Kai said sheepishly. While I was running from the military yesterday, I found a set of binocrs, one of them dropped.


    Tch, what a lucky bastard.

 Chapter 111: Ripped

    Chapter 111:Ripped


    My Lord, whats your n? Yu Kai asked, If we dont kill those monsters, we wont be able to retrieve the treasure.


    The treasure is secondary right now. Cheng Yang replied, We need to make sure every single one of these feathered bastards dies here today.


    My Lord. Look over there. Liu Wei tapped on Cheng Yangs shoulder before guiding his gaze towards the tree on the peak of the hill.


    Just like Yu Kai said, there was a nest there which wasrger than all the others and, the owner had justnded.


    Cheng Yang grinned. Thats the leader! Great job Liu Wei!


    However, only momentster, Cheng Yangs expression fell. There were a few hundred nests in between them and the leader. Not to mention, with the sparser foliage, there was no chance that they could sneak to the peak.


    My Lord, why dont you just forcibly attack? With your Physical Defense, there shouldnt be much danger. Yu Kai suggested.


    Cheng Yang shuddered at the thought of being ripped apart by Spined Eagles on all sides. Id rather not. Even if I can survive, what if they notice you two? You might survive, but Liu Wei would definitely die!


    Seeing that Yu Kai had epted hisst-minute rebuttal, Cheng Yang offered a new solution.


    Look over there. Do you see that cave? Its a decent ce to fight from so. I think we should bunker down there and then aggravate the monsters. That way, we wont get surrounded.


    Cheng Yang called it a cave, but that was a bit of an exaggeration. It was more like a shallow dent in a side of the hill. It might have been effective against normal monsters, but it didnt provide much protection against aerial attacks.


    Since he didnt have a better n, Yu Kai reluctantly epted Cheng Yangs proposal.


    Lets go. Cheng Yang ordered. Once he did, hispanions scrambled forwards, groping their way up the steep, rocky hill.


    They were faster than before since there werent many thorn bushes, but they werent fast enough. After traveling less than twenty feet, a Spined Eagled dove at them with a shrill cry.


    Giving up on stealth, the group started running towards the shallow cave. When they did, Cheng Yang looked up into the sky.


    The monster above him was terrifying. It moved like a storm of ck clouds as its wingspan covered the ground with shadows. It was massive, three or four times bigger than the Spined Eagles that had attacked them earlier.


    Liu Wei, look out! Cheng Yang shouted when he noticed who the birds target was. At the same time, a dozen more monsters flew over.


    Fuck! Cheng Yang forced himself to fire an icicle at the big bird despite his fear. Unfortunately, his shaking hands let him down. His aim was slightly off, allowing his target to dodge out of the way.


    As a small mercy, one of the other ones got hit and fell to the ground alongside two others. Although Cheng Yang was struggling to keep calm, hispanions had acted as soon as they noticed the monsters attack.


    Now, it was time for the counter-attack. The few remaining monsters stretched out their talons and, instead of diving, swooped towards their targets.


    Dont let them catch you! Cheng Yang shouted when he realized what they were trying to do.


    When the Spined Eagles attack Phoenix Vige in Cheng Yangs previous life, the worst possible way to die was being dropped out of the sky. If the monsters decided you were to difficult to kill directly, they would pick you up, fly into the air, and then drop you a few hundred meters.


    The gods system measured fall damage numerically, but as far as anyone knew, a fall from that high up was an instant death even for Pinnacle-Grade Apprentices.


    Once Cheng Yang warned them, Liu Wei and Yu Kai focused more on dodging the monsters grapples. Although it didnt stop them from attacking, they avoided the worst fate.


    The monsters corpses barely hit the ground before another pair tried to carry off Cheng Yangs teammates.


    Moving quickly, Cheng Yang shot the Spined Eagle heading for Liu Wei, opening himself up to an attack in the process. The cooldown on her skill was far too long to withstand a continuous assault.


    Then, with a crisp sound, Cheng Yangs arm was torn to shreds by the ws of a Spined Eagle. But, he had saved Liu Wei.


    Ignoring both his wounds and his fear, Cheng Yang dashed forwards like a madman, like a bullet train, hurtling forward. An unstoppable cmity. He reached Liu Wei in an instant, and when he did, he forcibly stopped himself before gingerly cing his arms around her waist. Once he did, he sprinted towards the cave.


    Lie down, as long as Im here they wont be able to reach you. Liu Wei suddenly found herself on the ground, underneath Cheng Yangs protective form. Despite the danger she was in, a small blush had crept onto her cheeks. Luckily, Cheng Yang had already turned his attention towards the much slower Yu Kai.


    Just when he did, Cheng Yang was greeted by the sight of Yu Kai being lifted off the ground.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang raised his stave and knocked the Spined Eagle out of the sky.


    Even though Cheng Yang acted as soon as he could, Yu Kai still fell nearly a dozen meters after being dropped.


    As such, when he hit the ground, Yu Kai was stunned and unable to stabilize himself.


    At this point, the leader of the Spined Eagles sprung into action. It dove towards the ground, intending to finish the job its subordinate failed toplete.


    Cheng Yangs instinctively began to cast Icicle st beforeing to a realization. Even if he hit the leader, unless it died, Yu Kai would be carried to high for Cheng Yang to make a second attack.


    Forcibly canceling the spell, Cheng Yang cast Hibernation Chill instead, freezing the Spined Eagles movement.


    With a sickening crunch, the leaders wings snapped as it hit the ground. Then, an Icicle and an arrow embedded themselves in the leaders skull.


    By now, Yu Kai had reunited with the rest of the group in the cave. It wasnt an ideal position, but at least now, the monsters couldnt attack Liu Wei, and there wasnt the possibility of a sneak attack from behind.


    Flexing its shattering wings, the leader of the Spined Eagles broke out of its icy prison. At the same time, it let out an earsplitting screech and, like a whirlwind, released the hundreds of spikes the covered its wings.


    While shielding Liu Wei with his body, Cheng Yang released another Icicle st. No matter what level the monster was, Cheng Yang wasnt scared that an AOE attack could kill him in one shot.


    Shockingly, the bird didnt even try to avoid Cheng Yangs attack, and despite having been hit by several already, it charged directly at him.


    Oh shit! Cheng Yang panicked as the birds w grew menacingly big in his eyes.


    A momentter, the bid grabbed him, ripping apart his abdomen before yanking Cheng Yang up to its beak and ripping out his throat.


    Every one of his defensive items lost nearly five durability at once, and Cheng Yang took sixty-seven damage.

 Chapter 112: Nirvana Feather

    Chapter 112: NirvanaFeather


    For a monster to deal that much damage to Cheng Yang was horrifying. He had an abnormal number of defensive buffs, but even so, the flurry of attacks tore him apart.


    Cheng Yang was used to pain, however. So, even with talons digging into his flesh, he sent an icicle flying through the birds eye. At the same time, Yu Kai fired into the birds chest.


    Cheng Yang didnt know whos attack finally killed the leader, but, after theirbined effort, the monster was dead.


    ncing towards the corpse, Cheng Yang found that the Spined Eagles werent so scary anymore. That one was at least a Pinnacle-Grade monster since it dealt so much damage, but even so, Cheng Yang had bested it easily.


    It wasnt as if Cheng Yang hadnt killed Pinnacle-Grade monsters before, but this was the first time he really felt it. Understood just how powerful he had be. Other than him, which person had such a perverted collection of skills?


    Honestly, it wasnt that big of an achievement to kill a monster at the same level. The stats of humans and monsters grew at the same rate when they were in the first stage of evolution. So, with the help of equipment and other items, humans could beat a monster of the same rank with ease.


    However, that wouldnt always be the case. Once they reached maturity, the rate at which a monsters stats grew increased exponentially. Fighting against them, the only way to win was teamwork, skill, and exceptional items.


    Some people tried to argue that humanities skills were better, but most Standard-Grade Mature monsters had even more perverted skills than Cheng Yang. Some were even better than Liu Weis!


    In other words, although this was the apocalypse, it wasnt yet the end of the world. The current era could be considered a tutorial before the real apocalypse  something designed to allow humanity to adapt to their new world before truly throwing them into hell.


    Moreover, once a monster reached maturity, they became smarter. Not as smart as monsters like Orcs but enough that they couldnt be tricked. They learned how to hunt and to be patient. They became far more dangerous.


    When Cheng Yang died in the past, all it had taken was a single strike. Remembering that was enough to sober him up. If he had been fighting the Spined Eagle from back then, perhaps he would be the one bleeding out on the ground right now.


    Thinking about the battles toe, Cheng Yang refocused himself. Fighting spirit wouldnt help here. His only strengths would be cunning and determination.


    Then, Cheng Yang brought himself back to reality. The leader was dead, but hundreds of Spined Eagles remained.


    Even with just three people, with the leader dead and the cover provided by the shallow cave, they were unbeatable. Every one of them was able to kill a Standard-Grade monster instantly.


    Cheng Yang also had the Physical Defense necessary to act as a tank. Although the leader was able to deal massive damage to him, monsters under High-Grade were utterly useless in front of him.


    Even if he took damage, his cheat-like skills regarding potions allowed him to stay in peak condition.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yangs fear of spined Eagles was cured. Hundreds of bodies were strewn across the hillside while blood and feathers decorated the trees like some demonic holiday festival. To Cheng Yang, the scene held a certain beauty to it. It was an illustration of the strength he had built up from nothing. A promise that in this life, he would not suffer the fate of helplessly dying to a random mob.


    Hah, these fuckers werent so strong! Yu Kai chuckled while kicking his way through corpses.


    Cheng Yang was speechless. Have you already forgotten about almost dying?


    That incident? Yu Kai asked with a grin, Total fluke, if I hadnt been distracted by someone sprinting past me, it wouldnt have happened. Anyways, we have treasure to find!


    Cheng Yang nodded. Although there might be a few Spined Eagles left somewhere, the primary threat had been eliminated. As such, it was time for them to collect their rewards.


    Once they reached the summit, Yu Kai pointed towards the leaders tree. The treasure I saw was up there, my Lord.


    Stay here. Ill go up and take a look. Cheng Yang replied.


    Although the tree was enormous, the gaps between the bark wererge and sturdy, making it easy to climb.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang pulled himself over the edge of the nest and finally saw the treasure Yu Kai told him about.


    It glowed red like the evening sun, evesting and unreachable. It regally floated above the refuse and clutter of the nest, giving the impression that it resented having to exist in such an impure world.


    Cheng Yang had seen a lot of treasure across his lives but nothing at this level. Not only was it outside of a chest, but it was floating! There was no way this was an everyday item.


    Once Cheng Yang got closer, he recognized the item as a feather seemingly made from me. Then, with a strong leap, he grabbed the feather from its lofty heights.<hr>


    Nirvana Feather (Low-Grade)Every time a phoenix dies, it leaves behind a single feather. cing it in a position of honor within a house will allow the inhabitants to strengthen their bodies.Effect: Increases training time by two hoursUpgrade Condition: 1 drop of phoenix bloodUpgrade Condition: 1,000,000 Experience Fragments<hr>


    Once Cheng Yang read the items system pane, his brain stopped functioning.


    Never between his two lives had he heard of such a heaven-defying item. The ability to increase the amount of time someone could train just was just that unnatural. It broke the most fundamental rule that the gods imposed on humanity.


    Of course, Cheng Yang would need to spend more Experience Fragments each night and have less time to gather them. However, it was well worth it since he could level up thirty percent faster.


    Moreover, the Nirvana Feather wouldnt just help him, but everyone that used his Meditation Hall. That meant twenty people could reap the benefits of the Nirvana Feather every day!


    The only downside was that the upgrade conditions it mentioned were impossible to fulfill. At least in Cheng Yangs eyes. Nevermind phoenix blood, even getting a million Experience Fragments was enough to stop him from ever upgrading it.


    However, since he was a Lord, there was no way he would let people use his Meditation Hall for this. As such, he nned to construct a new High-Grade Mediation Hall once he returned to Phoenix Vige.


    Cheng Yang put the feather into his ring and then climbed down.


    My Lord, what was up there? Yu Kai asked with an expectant smile.


    In response, Cheng Yang tossed the feather to Yu Kai.


    Holy shit! No way am I going to stay and train at Silkworm Mountain! Im going toe back every night so that I can train with this.


    Do as you please. Cheng Yang smirked. Ill make sure you have one of the twenty training slots.


    Twenty? Thats not a lot. Yu Kai said nervously. Youll take one, another will go towards Liu Wei for sure, and the generals will get one. What are you nning to do about the other thirteen slots? Do you think you could give my battalion some special treatment? After all, we found the Nirvana Feather.


    Cheng Yang was helpless in front of his friends, pleading. Well talk about it when we get back, but I promise the Fox Hunting Battalion will be properlypensated.

 Chapter 113: Yuan Jianzhes Obsession

    Chapter 113: Yuan Jianzhe''sObsession


    It was a little past four in the afternoon when Cheng Yang returned to Silkworm Mountain.


    Cheng Yang allowed Yu Kai to give his Vice Governor some instruction before the group set off for Phoenix Vige.


    At that time, Silkworm Mountain had reached the High Grade. However, this was a bottleneck for the satellite vige. Phoenix Vige didnt have enough stone to share, and Silkworm Mountain didnt have its own supply. As such, it would be quite some time before it leveled up again.


    While passing through Cloud City, Cheng Yang deliberately avoided moving too far into the city. Now that Yuan Jianzhe was searching for the Forgotten Grave, it was only a matter of time before they came into conflict. However, Silkworm Mountain would be vulnerable if it were to be cut off from Phoenix Vige. So, at the very least, Cheng Yang hoped to keep the location of the vige a secret.


    As long as Yuan Jianzhe didnt threaten his interests, Cheng Yang was content to keep the peace. After all, it would be harder to develop in a time of war.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang rescued a few refugees. There werent many left in Cloud City. Those that remained were either extremely lucky or had the tenacity of a cockroach.


    At this point, of the million or so people that inhabited the city before the apocalypse, there were a few tens of thousands still in the ruins, the upwards of ten thousand in Phoenix Vige and around three hundred thousand in the safe zone.


    Overall, about forty percent of humanity should still be alive. However, over the next week or so, another ten percent of the previous poption would die as food reserves ran out. Anyone unable to reach a safe zone would perish.<hr>


    Yuan Jianzhe frowned at the ceiling of his attic.


    He was currently rxing in his high-ss condo. It was expensive to rent, but his progress left others in the dust. In fact, after tonight, he would be a Standard-Grade Warrior.


    Yuan Jianzhe, however, wasnt happy. As nice as it was to grow, it wouldnt matter if Cloud City remained weak.


    His subordinates had searched the ruins for two entire days but had yet to find an instance dungeon. At this rate, Cloud City would fall behind the rest of the world.


    He was beginning to think Cloud City didnt have an instance dungeon. Still, since other cities had them, he refused to give up!


    Although that was frustrating, it wasnt the real reason Yuan Jianzhe was upset. Earlier today, he put together various intelligence reports and uncovered a terrifying truth: there was another group of people in Cloud City, and they were far stronger than the military.


    Their true strength was unknown but significantly higher than theirs, and their speed was beyondprehension. At first, it just was scattered rumors of super-powerful individuals, but recently a whole army was discovered.


    Whoever they were, they had tried hard to conceal their existence, but one thing was certain: they had been here since nearly the beginning of the apocalypse.


    Two other points scared Yuan Jianzhe. The first was that several people had seen these people recruiting civilians from the ruins. Secondly, the description of that groups leader matched that of the NPC that visited the safe zone.


    As such, Yuan Jianzhe couldnt even confirm that the other group wasposed of humans. If the person from before was to be believed, they might be a group of NPCs.


    A knock on the door interrupted Yuan Jianzhes thoughts.


    Come in, Lao Wu. Whats happened? At themanders admission, a brisk man with solemn eyes entered the attic.


    Are you still worried about those mysterious people,mander?


    How could I not be? We dont know if theyre hostile or not. Hell, we dont even know where they came from. I asked all of the nearby cities if they sent forces here, but theyve all denied it. Theyre probably telling the truth too. The nearest one is thirty kilometers away.


    Is it possible theyre from here? Maybe they beat us to the safe zone and performed ss change ceremonies before leaving.


    Unlikely. Yuan Jianzhe said immediately. You saw what it was like when we arrived. There was no way a civilian could have made it past those monsters. Even if they started in the safe zone, they wouldnt have been able to escape. Besides, there are too many of them for that.


    Thats true Lao Wu sighed.


    Anyways, why did youe to see me? Yuan Jianzhe asked.


    Ill get straight to the point. Were going to run out of potable water soon. It was manageable when there werent that many civilians, but right now, we only have enough water left for three days.


    Yuan Jianzhes hearts skipped a beat. If someone had to go a day without food, it would be hard but tolerable. However, if the civilians werent even given water, they were sure to riot.


    I remember there used to be a river right outside the city. Can we use that?


    Perhaps, but it will be difficult. ording to people from the outskirts of the ruins, the city has been nearly isted from the surrounding area by massive canyons. There are only a few stone bridges across, and the other side has be a dense forest. As for the river itself, the path has changed impossibly. Ites out of the ground in the northwest and disappears back into the ground in the southeast. Its a weird river that flows from nowhere to nowhere. I, not sure if its safe to drink. Lao Wu reported.


    Yuan Jianzhe frowned. Despite that, once we run out of water, that river will be our only source.


    Lao Wu smiled sadly. I know,mander. Someone will have to be our guinea pig. What are your orders.


    Yaun Jianzhe stared back at his subordinate with deadened eyes. Find some civilians to do it. If we offer a hot meal, there will be no shortage of volunteers.


    Understoodmander. Ill make sure it is done promptly.


    By the way, Yuan Jianzhe stopped Lao Wu from leaving, Have we had any luck negotiating with nearby cities?


    Weve recently been in contact with Northern Cang City, and they seem receptive. However, the municipal government is in control there, not the military. Two days after the earthquake, they were able to rely on the police force to open up the safe zone. However, even though theyre friendly, theyve already betrayed the country. They have no intention of asking the military for help or following orders from the national government. It seems like they want to establish themselves as a new country.


    Fucking politicians! Of course, theyd pull shit like this as soon as an opportunity arrived. Yuan Jianzhe said mercilessly.


    Lao Wu hesitated for a moment. Forgive me for asking,mander, but how do you n to respond to Beijings summons?


    Yuan Jianzhe hesitated before replying. Tell them everything they ask for and let them know we n to remain loyal. We have nothing to hide.


    Lao Wu nodded before leaving.


    After his subordinate left, Yuan Jianzhe stood up and walked over to the window and watched the sun set over the ruins.<hr>


    After Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix vige, he immediately constructed a new High-Grade Meditation Hall.


    The manual workers in Phoenix Vige worked hard today, so there were plenty of materials lying around to build with.

 Chapter 114: Discussion

    Chapter 114:Discussion


    Of the several upgrade conditions for Phoenix Vige, the hardest toplete was the army requirement.


    Finding three Low-Grade Schrs was going to be difficult. Even Cheng Yang still wasnt at that level, not to mention anyone else.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yang couldnt use the members of the Imperial Guard. Otherwise, the requirement would be a piece of cake.


    On the bright side, the other two conditions were much easier toplete. Of the buildings, only the High-Grade wall remained, and that was just a matter of time. As for upgrading the stores, Cheng Yang had enough supplies to finish that today.


    Of course, there was one small problem with the High-Grade wall.


    Technically, he could build it whenever he wanted to since it just had to be bigger than the second ring. However, since he could make it as expansive as he was able, Cheng Yang was hesitant to build it hastily.


    The most massive third ring built in his previous life had a radius of around six thousand meters. The Phoenix Vige of his past life had a third ring with a radius of about three thousand eight hundred meters.


    In other words, if Cheng Yang wanted to build a wall to match the one Phoenix Vige had in his previous life, he would need to pay for nearly 24,000 meters of fencing.


    At a rate of four units of wood per meter, it would take nearly 100,000 units to build. Even if the number of loggers in Phoenix Vige doubled, it would take almost a month to harvest that much wood.


    Not to mention, it would cost nine thousand Experience Fragments a day to buy the wood from the loggers. That wasnt an expense the territory could bear at the moment.


    Cheng Yang wanted to make full use of the High-Grade fence, so he only nned to build it once all the other requirements were met.


    Thankfully, thest condition was the easiest. Putting together a hundred thousand Experience Fragments would only take a few weeks if they solely relied on the surplus from the territorys daily expenditure. If Cheng Yang counted donations from both himself and his soldiers, he could reach that amount in a matter of hours.


    During his contemtion, Cheng Yang used most of the viges resources to upgrade all of the stores. Once he did, they looked much more spectacr. They were garnished with expensive materials and had grown significantly. Most importantly, their list of avable wares had expanded.


    Cheng Yang didnt have time to examine the changes to the stores thoroughly since he had called for a meeting among his top military leaders. This included not just the generals but all of theirmanders and captains as well.


    As such, thirty people were waiting for Cheng Yang in the pavilion of his Mediation Hall.


    Thank you for taking the time out of your day for this meeting. Cheng Yang said as he entered the pavilion, I need to discuss a matter of vital importance to the development of our territory. So, with that in mind, dont hold back your thoughts. If you have an idea, bring it up.


    Cheng Yang paused to see if there were any questions. After a few moments of silence, resumed talking.


    The generals already know this, but leveling up the vige made it possible to create a contribution system using the gods rules. However, it has been several days, and weve yet to institute one. Lets settle this matter tonight.


    At this point, several people tried to interject only for Cheng Yang to motion for silence.


    The basis of the contribution system is simple. Any contribution to the territory is quantized and then recorded. Some of you might think that serving in the military on its own is enough to warrant contribution points, but that wont be the case. In fact, our military isnt operating correctly right now. In the future, eighty percent of the Experience Fragments soldiers own will go to the territory, and the rest will be funds for the military.


    Since all of their Experience Fragments will be taken away, why would people still want to be in the military? Liu Hau hadnt heard of this policy before and was upset.


    Thats because the military does more than just fight monsters. As long as youre a soldier, youll receive Experience Fragments as a payment even if you did nothing but sit around that day. The exact wages will be determined by rank, and Ill let you decide the specifics. By tomorrow, I want all of you to convert your battalion to official military personnel using the Barracks.


    Although Liu Hau still had some doubts, he simply shook his head and stayed silent.


    As I was saying, Cheng Yang continued, serving in the military will not award someone with contribution points. Any exceptional feats among the soldiers during active duty will be rewarded internally. What we need to decide is what actions outside of military service will earn contribution points and what privileges people with high contributions scores will receive.


    Yu Kai immediately stood up and shouted with passion: My Lord, I humbly request that you make use of the Nirvana Feather a special reward!


    Everyone else in the room gave Yu Kai a curious nce. After which, he excitedly exined the benefits one could receive from using the Nirvana Feather.


    Well, each general has two slots they can fill however they want, and I also have two. I suppose the remaining eight can go to the people with the highest contribution scores.


    Most of the people present were okay with that setup. Even if they werent selected by one of the generals, they could stillpete for the remaining slots.


    My Lord, I disagree with this setup. Zhao Chuan voiced unexpected disapproval. As it is now, the people with the highest contribution scores will always have an advantage since using the Nirvana Feather will make it easier to gain more contribution points. The slots should be auctioned in exchange for contribution points every few days instead.


    Several people present murmured agreements. After a little more discussion, Cheng Yang settled on a slight modification of Zhao Chuans suggestion.


    My Lord, I think the right to learn new skills should be restricted as well. Old Lee suggested. We want to limit the number of adventurers in the territory so we should charge them exorbitantly if they try to learn new skills from the ss change statues. Then, as an incentive, we will allow soldiers to learn new skills for free and even subsidize the Experience Fragment cost.


    Cheng Yang pped his hands. Thats a great suggestion, but we shouldnt limit ess to every skill. If we do, the territory will have a hard time attracting immigrants. However, we can still limit ess to any special skills we have as well as the highest level ones unlocked.


    As the discussion progressed, several other opinions were evaluated. Over time, the exact list of privileges and rewards was drawn up. They ranged frombat benefits to domestic ones, including the ability to buy a plot ofnd or move an individual to the top of the list for new ss change ceremonies.


    After that, the group discussed how to earn contribution points. The easiest was donating Experience Fragments to the territory at a ten to one cumtive ratio.


    Other ways to earn contribution points we donating materials or doing government work. Even civilians could earn contribution points but taking up administrative positions or by volunteering to do chores around the territory such as cleaning out human waste, drawing water, or cooking.

 Chapter 115: Establishment

    Chapter 115:Establishment


    Of course, other than the officially published ways to gain contribution points, they could be earned by performing an exceptional service for the territory.


    For example, when Yu Kai helped Cheng Yang annihte the Spined Eagle and retrieve the Nirvana Feather. Since it was outside of his official duties, both he and the soldier that initially spotted the Nirvana Feather were awarded contribution points.


    For exceptions such as that, a special panel was assembled to decide the exact number of contribution points awarded.


    There were two points to consider when assigning individuals to the panel. The first was a potential conflict of interest, and the second was the possibility that the member would be swamped with work and unable to leave the territory.


    As a solution, Cheng Yang only assigned members of the Imperial Guard and civilians to the panel. Civilians with everything to lose made a good choice since their very life was tied to the vige. As for the Imperial Guard, although they were absolutely loyal, they werent machines. They were just as smart and dedicated as any human and were perfectly suited to a task like this.


    The panel was named The Glory Institute and had eleven initial members. Five civilians and five members of the Imperial Guard with an additional Imperial Gaurd member named Aleix Lukianov as the head.


    The next order of business was a discussion about the future development of Phoenix Vige and its affiliated territories. Since Cheng Yang was the only one that knew what the future held, it devolved into him lecturing the rest of the group.


    After dismissing the rest of the group, Cheng Yang pulled Liu Hau into a side room to ask him a few questions. As Cheng Yang had hoped, his friend had found the instance dungeon near Joyous River Vige.


    ording to Liu Hau, it was well hidden. Three trees had grown in a ring around it, which blocked it from view.


    This time, Cheng Yang intended to let someone elseplete the first clear. After all, since Liu Hau was a High-Grade Warrior, if he couldnt clear it with the help of his Standard-Grade subordinates, there was no point in him surviving the instance.


    As for the first clear of the Hard Difficulty, Cheng Yang was going to do it tomorrow. After that, he would also get the first clear for the Sky God Ind Hard Difficulty.


    After Liu Hau left toplete his orders, Cheng Yang and Liu Wei left the vige. It was already past nine in the evening, so he needed to quickly hunt some monsters and collect the necessary materials for practicing alchemy.


    There were quite a few alchemists in Phoenix Vige, but very few of them had the tools necessary to brew potions. As such, it wouldnt be difficult for Cheng Yang to hire a few of them to gather the herbs he needed. But, that would cause his skills to develop disproportionally. If heter found a high-level material, he might be able to brew a potion to cure regret but wouldnt be ready to harvest the ingredients for one.


    Besides, it wasnt a time-consuming task. This was because Cheng Yang only needed to harvest a hundred herbs to have the growth of his Harvesting skill equal to that of his other ones.


    After sweeping through the surrounding areas, Liu Wei and Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige. Now that Cheng Yang needed to spend six hours each day training, he spent nearly the whole night in the vige.


    Just that one night of practice cost Cheng Yang nearly three thousand Experience Fragments. IT was a price no one else in the world could afford to pay. Even people like Yuan Jianzhe that monopolized a safe zone would be shocked to hear how much Cheng Yang spent.


    Once he was finished training, Cheng Yang brewed as many potions as he was able. Then, he sold them to the manager of the Alchemy Tower. When he received over a thousand Experience Fragments, Cheng Yang couldnt help but thank the gods for giving him such a profitable trade deal.


    One by one, Cheng Yangpleted his daily tasks. Next, he cleared the Blood-Soaked Cathedral. Then he paid to start new research for each ss change statue. Finally, he began to address specific ns, such as clearing the instance dungeon near Joyous River Vige.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yangs day would not go as nned. As soon as he exited the vige, a woman blocked his path.


    Fan Wukong? Why are you here? Cheng Yangs mood fell as he saw the woman he sent to watch The Forgotten Grave. Although he knew there was only one reason she would be here, he was hoping it wasnt the case.


    The army found The Forgotten Grave half an hour ago. There are around two hundred individuals, and all of them appear to be Professionals. I left before they discovered the portals location, but they were close enough that it was only a matter of time. Fan Wukong sinctly reported.


    You made the right choice. By the time I get there, they will probably have found it. Alright, reunite your battalion. Theyre officially registering at the barracks today. You shouldnt miss it.


    What about The Forgotten Grave?


    Dont worry, thrashing the army is within my limits. Still, inform the generals that after theyre finished, they should join me.


    As youmand, my Lord. Fan Wukong bowed before leaving.


    My Lord, Liu Wei asked, Are we changing our ns?


    Cheng Yang nodded. We need to deal with Yuan Jianzhe before doing anything else.


    Once he said that the two set off for Cloud Citys Southern bridge.


    By the time the duo arrived at the entrance to The Forgotten Grave, there was arge crowd. No doubt, it was Yuan Jianzhes army.


    Halt! Identify yourselves! A voice cried out as Cheng Yang boldly approached the instance dungeon.


    Cheng Yang chuckled. Someone like you doesnt qualify to know who I am much less stop me from going somewhere.


    The man blocking Cheng Yangs path had leather armor on, but the standard-issue uniform pants he was wearing identified him as part of the army. Although Yuan Jianzhe was frantically buying equipment for his subordinates, it would be months before everyone had a set. Right now, only half of the army had even a single piece of equipment.


    Liu Wei? What are you doing with that guy? Before the pissed off soldier could counter Cheng Yang, a voice called out from the crowd.


    Do you know that guy? Cheng Yang whispered to Liu Wei.


    I do. Liu Wei said with aplicated expression. She owed the man her life but hated him at the same time. Hes Zhao Xun, a captain in the second militia. He saved me from the ruins but afterward tried to make me his sex ve. If you hadnt taken me from the safe zone, I probably would have been forced into that position.


    Zhao Xun anxiously watched Liu Wei exin their history. Since Liu Wei was here, he knew that the man beside her was a monster wearing a humans skin.


    When he first discovered that Liu Wei had escaped his clutches, he had vowed to find the man that took her and make him pay. After learning who that man was, Zhao Xun had prayed that he would never see Liu Wei again.

 Chapter 116: Prisoners

    Chapter 116:Prisoners


    Liu Wei Ms. Liu. What are you doing here? Zhao Xun asked while tripping over his tongue.


    It would seem youve learned how to address someone respectfully since west met, Captain Zhou. Liu Wei coldly replied.


    On the surface, Zhao Xun didnt react, but internally, he was furious. How dare she talk to me like that just because shestched onto some man! That horse-faced bitch!


    Ms. Liu, theres no need to exaggerate like that. I may have been slightly disrespectful, but that was just the stress of rescuing you and the other civilians from the jaws of monsters. Zhao Xun replied, careful not to aggravate Cheng Yang and die pointlessly.


    Liu Wei snorted and was about to reply when Cheng Yang cut her off. Dont bother arguing with someone like him. Hey, youre the Zhao Xun she was talking about, right?


    Yes, thats correct, sir. You should know- Zhao Xun shivered in anger but forced it down. When had he, a senior executive of the Lu Gaofengpany, had to grovel in front of an arrogant punk? Even if thepany was dead, everyone should still treat him with basic respect! Maintaining a calm facial expression, Zhao Xun soothed his anger. Otherwise, he was confident Cheng Yang would kill him. What is it you want, sir?


    Cheng Yang pulled a bundle of rope he picked up early out of his ring and threw it to Zhao Xuns feet. Tie yourself up. Right now.


    Zhao Xuns friendly face cracked. Sir This, why are you going so far?


    Cheng Yangs eyes shone with cold anger. Why cant I do what I want? Im warning you; if you wait too long, Im going to do it, and if I do, I cant guarantee your safety. You can rest assured that I wont kill you. After all, I need you alive for what I want to do.


    By now, whispers about Cheng Yangs identity had reached the rest of the army. At first, the soldiers were curious why their captain would act so cowardly, but when they learned about Cheng Yangs power, it seemed reasonable. Once they knew, they considered Zho Xuns behavior as the model of flexibility.


    At the same time, a cold sweat covered Zhao Xun. If he didnt obey Cheng Yang, he would die, and a worse fate would follow if he did obey. Even if Yuan Jianzhe rescued him, he would lose his position as captain. And that was assuming Yuan Jianzhe cared enough to feud with Cheng Yang just for him!


    Last chance. I wont ask again. Cheng Yang broke the awkward silence.


    Forced to the brink, Zhao Xun threw caution to the wind. Sir, weve never had any problems between us, have we? So why are you pushing me this far?


    Cheng Yang smirked. Does it hurt to have other leverage their power over you? How ironic. As for a reason, seeing your face pisses me off.


    Your strong, but what does that matter! There are over a hundred soldiers here, so think about your position carefully. Zhao Xun snapped. You might survive, but what about that bitch next to you?


    Cheng Yangs mouth stretched into a hollow and sinister smile. Can I interpret that as a threat?


    Maybe it was, but you could also see it as advice from your betters. Zhao Xun screamed.


    In that case, I wont hold back. Cheng Yang shot forwards like a loosed arrow. The few dozen meters between the few parties seemed more like a few steps to Cheng Yang, who reached Zhao Xun in an instant. Then, Cheng Yang kicked Zhao Xuns knee, shattering it.


    Even though he was a Mage, Cheng Yangs simple kick hit with more force than a sniper rifle. Against monsters, this didnt mean much, but against humans like those in Cloud City, Cheng Yang was a god of war.


    As soon as Zhao Xun crumpled to the floor, Cheng Yang crushed his windpipe and lifted him into the air with a single hand. Although Zhao Xun couldnt suffocate to death, that didnt stop him from experiencing it.


    As he choked on his own blood, Zhao Xun came to the terrifying realization that Cheng Yang was a Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice. Each attack dealt three damage so, by subtracting his Physical Defense and ounting for the penalty for unarmed attacks, Zhao Xun was able to calcte that Cheng Yang had eight Physical Attack. And that was as a Mage! Zhao Xun didnt even dare to estimate how much damage Cheng Yang would do if he used his skills.


    Zhao Xuns subordinates werent a part of the army for show. Even though Cheng Yang showed absolute strength, dozens of attacks had already been prepared. Then, the army peppered Cheng Yang with light and arrows.


    Cheng Yang just stood there, watching them with cold eyes. At the same time, Cheng Yang pointed his stave at the Warriors charging towards him.


    Then, a bloody bouquet bloomed as Cheng Yangs Petal Blizzard skill tore eight of them to ribbons.


    Previously, even though the army knew Cheng Yang was strong, they thought numbers could overwhelm him. Now, all they fear was fear.


    Surrender. Cheng Yang stared down the rest of the army as he spoke. Lie down with your face on the ground. If you try to run, Ill kill you.


    Although they were hesitant, one by one, the soldiers put down their weapons andid on the ground.


    Cheng Yang pulled even more rope out of his ring and threw it at one of the Warriors. You know what to do. Dont me me for punishing you if youre not fast enough. My patience is wearing thin, and I dont need all of you alive.


    A few minutester, all of the soldiers were tied to each other with their hands bound. As for Zhao Xun, Cheng Yang hung him from a piece of rebar with a noose. Despite the pain he was in, Zhao Xun couldnt even scream.


    My Lord, why did you spare them? Liu Wei asked.


    Theyll be more useful alive when Yuan Jianzhees to bargain with me. Cheng Yang replied with a slight smile. He was happy that Liu Wei was adapting her mindset towards one that suited the current world.


    Are you going to threaten Yuan Jianzhe with their lives?


    Their lives? Cheng Yangughed, Yuan Jianzhe wont care that much about them. Theyre just a way to get my foot in the door.


    Liu Wei nodded in understanding.


    Less than half an hourter, Yuan Jianzhe arrived with an army of two thousand. Of course, this army wasposed of civilian militia members as well as former soldiers.


    When he first heard that the instance dungeon had been found, Yuan Jianzhe was ecstatic. However, he wasnt a fool. If he had found it, the other force hiding in Cloud City most certainly had as well. As such, before leaving, he assembled as many of the Professionals in Cloud City as he could.


    Once Yuan Jianzhe saw his soldiers tied up, he knew he had made the right choice. Since there were only two people present, he sent a few people to search the ruins for the enemys reinforcement and then walked over to meet Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 117: Tit for Tat

    Chapter 117: Tit forTat


    Commander Yuan, we meet again. Cheng Yang taunted.


    And you are? Yuan Jianzhe recognized Cheng Yang but was unwilling to ept that he had lost the initiative.


    Commander Yuan, who knew such a great man had such a bad memory. Its only been a few days, and youve already forgotten me. Cheng Yang wore a mocking smile.


    I should have realized what you represented when I first saw you. Yuan Jianzhe gave up trying to pretend he didnt know Cheng Yang, Who knew you would be such a thorn in my side. So, tell me, are you a human or an NPC?


    Naturally, Im a native of Earth, but feel free to think thats a lie.


    In that case, theres something I cant understand. Do you think you could help me?


    Of course,mander. Cheng Yang replied sweetly.


    What rtionship do you have with the manager of the Alchemy Tower? Why was he so polite with you?


    Money. Cheng Yang replied. He may not associate with poor bastards like you, but for someone with my wealth, he would lick my feet if I asked.


    Is that why-


    Enough bullshit, dont you think its time we deal with the matter at hand?


    Despite Cheng Yangs provocation, Yuan Jianzhes face remained inscrutable. Even so, Yuan Jianzhe couldnt help but reevaluate Cheng Yangs threat level when he saw the tied up soldiers.


    In that case, how should I refer to you?


    My name is Cheng Yang. My subordinates refer to me as their Lord, but you may use my name. Cheng Yang dered arrogantly.


    Then, Cheng Yang, did you attack my soldiers because you were attracted to that veil of light over there?


    Why are you being so cryptic,mander? Cheng Yang asked. Everyone knows thats an instance dungeon, so theres no need to beat around the bush.


    Yuan Jianzhe inwardly sighed. It seems there wouldnt be an easy way out of this predicament. Since you already know, lets cut to the chase. My soldiers discovered the instance dungeon and left some people to stand guard while the rest alerted me. While they were gone, your people attacked my guards. Do you have any exnation for your actions?


    Cheng Yang smiled indifferently. He had seen Yuan Jianzhe send out scouts, and since he hadnt attacked yet, that meant he was still on guard. In that case, Cheng Yang didnt mind ying around for a while.


    Commander Yuan, are you implying that the instance dungeon belongs to the group that discovered it first?


    Of course not. What I am saying is that this instance dungeon is unownednd, and thus as representatives of the state, it belongs to us. Yuan Jianzhe replied. He wasnt a fool and knew that regardless of the truth, Cheng Yang would insist that he found it first, but he needed to stall until his scouts discovered the position of Cheng Yangs forces.  However, I understand that some people no longer consider the power of the state. In such a case, it would belong to the person that found it first.


    In that case, you should know all about the instance dungeon, right? Cheng Yang snickered. Tell me, what is the instance dungeons name? What monsters are found inside? How many are there? What appears in the loot tables?


    The barrage of questions gave Yuan Jianzhe an ominous premonition. Was it possible that Cheng Yang found the instance dungeon a long time ago? Was that how he had ess to so many pieces of equipment?


    We havent explored it yet. Yuan Jianzhe replied coldly, But if you are serious about having found it first, why dont you answer those questions yourself?


    I could tell you since Ive beaten it before, but talk is cheap. How would you know if what I was saying is true? Cheng Yang asked. I propose that you send a few people inside to check. While theyre in the instance dungeon, Ill tell you what is inside and when theye out, theyll confirm my story. How about it?


    Even though Cheng Yang hadnt given away any vital information, Yuan Jianzhe was able to confirm that Cheng Yang found the instance dungeon a long time ago.


    Im afraid Ill have to decline. An instance dungeon is a dangerous ce, and I dont feel like sacrificing weak soldiers. Im also not a big enough fool to send in my elite forces with an enemy right in front of me. Yuan Jianzhe said politely.


    At the same time, Yuan Jianzhes scouts returned, and an aide whispered something into his ear. Seeing this, Cheng Yang knew that their pleasant chat had ended. It didnt matter. He had nned to settle this with force from the start.


    Since its going to be like that Commander Yuan, I assume youre going to decline any offer I make you. In that case, why dont you suggest something? Cheng Yang said with tant hostility.


    Do you think I must make an offer still? Youre alone, Cheng Yang. Even if youre strong, you cannot stand against an army of thousands. Yuan Jianzhe made his way to the back of his subordinates.


    What of your army? Cheng Yang said with a sneer. Can two thousand eggs smash a boulder? Since you want to fight, dont cry why I massacre your soldiers.


    Dont throw your life away, Cheng Yang. Yuan Jianzhe said. Its impossible to resist us, and I could use a subordinate like you.


    Even if you had a few thousand more soldiers, I wouldnt feel challenged. Cheng Yang said with a cheeky grin.


    Yuan Jianzhe sighed and gave out his orders. ce Cheng Yang and hispanion into custody. If they resist, kill them.


    As soon as he spoke, hundreds of soldiers formed close ranks. Rangers and Mages were in the back with the Summoners in the middle and Warriors at the vanguard.


    My Lord, will you be okay? Liu Wei asked. Although she had seen Cheng Yang defeatrge groups before, the pressure given off by Yuan Jianzhes soldiers was enormous.


    Dont worry. These people dont pose a threat to me. Stay out of range while I deal with this. Cheng Yang replied confidently before whispering. Follow my n, and well subdue them in no time.


    Liu Weis words only bolstered Yuan Jianzhes convictions. He was determined to put an end to Cheng Yangs antics today. As long as Cheng Yang was alive, he would be a thorn in Yuan Jianzhes side, so if he couldnt control him, Cheng Yang had to die.


    Aim! Once the army reached firing range, a loud voice rang out. Then, the sound of taunt bowstrings mixed with the chants of magic and the growls of summoned wolves.


    Fire! A shower of attacks rained down on Cheng Yang like an endless torrent. At the same time, hundreds of wolves charged towards him.


    Cheng Yang smirked. Was this how Yuan Jianzhe nned to capture him alive? What a joke. Since the army wasnt going to pull any punches, why should he?


    Just like before, Cheng Yang ignored everything and cast Petal Blizzard. This time, the close ranks made his attack even more effective. The razor-sharp petals around the Warriors shield as if they were mere decoration before shredding nearly a dozen people.


    At this point, Liu Wei knew it was time toplete her portion of Cheng Yangs n. She quickly cast Healing Light and ran away. There was no helping it. If she stayed, shed either die or be Cheng Yangs Achilles heel.


    Even so, she felt horrible, leaving Cheng Yang by himself. Even if this was his n, it was because she was too weak to be useful in any other way. She silently vowed to get stronger as soon as possible so she would never be a liability again.


    Cheng Yang, on the other hand, was having a wonderful time. There were hundreds of opponents, but how many could attack him at any given time? Only a handful of wolves could reach him, and most of the ranged attack missed. Even when he was hit, his absurd Physical Defense meant only one in every few dozen hits dealt any damage.


    All that Yuan Jianzhes army had aplished was making its Summoners useless by killing their wolves with friendly fire.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang was using Petal Blizzard to harvest lives at a terrifying rate.

 Chapter 118: Rock the House

    Chapter 118: Rock theHouse


    Yuan Jianzhe was in a terrible mood.


    Initially, hed assumed that Cheng Yang was at most a High-Grade mage, but that was not the case. He had underestimated his opponent, and now his soldiers were paying the ultimate price. Yuan Jianzhe cursed himself for not being more on guard when he discovered Cheng Yang was alone.


    If Cheng Yangs killing ability were the only thing outside Yuan Jianzhes calctions, he would have been prepared to make the necessary sacrifices to destroy Cheng Yang. However, his defense was even stronger than his attack! It was as if he was immune to damage entirely.


    As such, Yuan Jianzhe was in a dilemma. Should he call off the attack or not? If he did, would Cheng Yang let them go or hunt them down? His best option was to take Liu Wei as a hostage, but she was already a few hundred meters away.


    Commander, that girl with Cheng Yang looked like she was a civilian. She didnt have any weapons even though she was covered in equipment. Lao Wu, who was standing next to Yuan Jianzhe, said. If youll let me, Ill send out an elite team to capture her. She may have some items to boost her speed, but so do we.


    Damn it. Yuan Jianzhe swore. Do it.


    Mere secondster, a group of twenty soldiers split from the rest of the group and chased after Liu Wei.


    Cheng Yang chuckled when he saw that. After holding a brief moment of silence in his heart for Yuan Jianzhes elite soldiers, Cheng Yang focused on the battle.


    Although he was winning, the battle was currently in an odd equilibrium. The ranged attackers in the back were regrly cycling through who was in range, creating a constant barrage of projectiles. Additionally, the army had discovered that if they drank a potion right when Cheng Yang attacked, it was possible to survive his Petal Blizzard. Of course, that didnt work for the ranged attackers, and most soldiers only had one or two potions. So, in the end, it only slowed Cheng Yang down.


    As for the soldiers Cheng Yang had captured earlier. They had pressed themselves t against the ground and started praying. Now and then, an arrow or Magic Missile would fly off course and hit one of them. It was a terrifyingly stressful situation.<hr>


    As the casualties continued to increase, Yuan Jianzhes heart wept. Maybe he shouldnt have attacked Cheng Yang?


    How was he going to defeat this human that was more monstrous than any monster?


    Hed already seen that a human wave tactic was useless, and he still didnt know where Cheng Yangs limit was? He knew a little bit about the leveling system of the gods from the forum, but he had no real way of knowing how much Mana Cheng Yang had. Even if he did, since his soldiers had potions, so would Cheng Yang.


    There was also the possibility that Cheng Yang had an item that made his jaw drop: a Spacial Ring. Yuan Jianzhe wasnt entirely sure if Cheng Yang had one, but Cheng Yang was wearing three rings right now, and Yuan Jianzhe doubted the extra one was decorative.


    If he did, then, unless Yuan Jianzhe was willing to sacrifice everyone he brought with him, there was no chance of defeating Cheng Yang.


    Should he just throw in the towel? If he did, either Cheng Yang would hunt them down until they reached the safe zone, or hed have to agree to some very unreasonable conditions. Yuan Jianzhe was unwilling to let either of those things happen.


    Even worse than that, his authority and prestige in the safe zone would plummet. Although Yuan Jianzhe wasnt particrly concerned with his image, there were plenty of rabid dogs that would try and take his ce if he gave them an opening.


    However, if he didnt order a retreat soon, his soldiers might desert him. He could already tell that the endless sacrifices with nothing to show for it was wearing his soldiers down.


    Even worse was Cheng Yangs attitude. With his strength, he could have easily walked over and killed Yuan Jianzhe. Instead, he stood in ce as if he were waiting for them to surrender.


    Yuan Jianzhes guess was actually spot on. Cheng Yang considered him more useful alive than dead. If Yuan Jianzhe were to die, he would be able to finish this battle quickly, but the safe zone would descend into chaos as different factions tried to fill the power vacuum. Cheng Yang much preferred Cloud City to hold a single docile tiger instead of a pack of rabid wolves.


    One of those wolves was Lu Chenguang, themander of the second militia. She was a businesswoman, and right now, she was like a shark that smelled blood.


    Since her subordinates had discovered the instance dungeon, Lu Chenguang was allowed to join Yuan Jianzhe in clearing it. But, when she arrived, she saw that an enemy had captured those same subordinates. This put her in a tricky situation since the loss of a hundred soldiers would allow the other militiamanders to surpass her.


    Now, however, the heavens were smiling down on her and turning her disasters into fortunes. It wasnt hard to see the dilemma Yuan Jianzhe was in, and only she, Lu Chenguang, could help him resolve it.


    Commander Yuan, do you think you could listen to my humble request. If this battle drags on much longer, all of my captured subordinates will be killed by their allies. Since we cannot easily defeat Cheng Yang right now, I beg you to call for a cease-fire and negotiate for the release of myrades! Lu Chenguang pleaded. If Yuan Jianzhe epted her request, she would be able to secure her militia members safety, and it would seem like her opinion was highly valued by the current leader of the safe zone.


    It was a shrewd y, and even though Yuan Jianzhe saw right through it, there was no way he could refuse! At least this way, it wouldnt seem like he was a coward but rather someone who listened to his advisors.


    Cease fire! All soldiers stand down. Now that he was given an out, Yuan Jianzhe didnt hesitate to take it.


    To the soldiers fighting Cheng Yang, Yuan Jianzhes words were the sweetest music. They immediately retreated, and when they did, Cheng Yang didnt pursue them. He just looked calmly into Yuan Jianzhes eyes.


    Cheng Yang, youve won this fight. I concede this instance dungeon to you on one condition: you must release the prisoners you captured. Otherwise, I will bring back the tens of thousands of soldiers in the safe zone and utterly annihte you. Yuan Jianzhe reluctantly called out.


    In response, Cheng Yang justughed. The result wont change whether its two thousand or twenty-thousand soldiers. Ill win, and if I dont, I can always retreat. In that case, Ill harass your soldiers from afar and whittle your numbers down until theyre manageable. I wonder, after a few days of that, would your tens of thousands of soldiers even dare to leave thefort of the safe zone?


    Yuan Jianzhe cursed Cheng Yang in his heart. There was nothing he could do about that bastard until his soldiers leveled up.


    What are your conditions? Yuan Jianzhe asked through gritted teeth.


    Its very simple, you might be a threat in the future, so immediately kill yourself and disband your army. Then, Ill release the prisoners.


    Thats not something I can do! Yuan Jianzhe was barely able to maintain a straight face. If he did that, what would happen to all the civilians in the safe zone? He wasnt the most charitable person, but he had read some horror stories on the forums and didnt trust his militiamanders to act appropriately in his absence.


    It seems your not a sincere man Commander Yuan. First, you try to take away my instance dungeon, and then you try and kill me, do you really think you have the right to bargain with me?


    Then Cheng Yang pointed his stave at one of the prisoners and executed him with an Icicle st.


    You Yuan Jianzhe knew this was the worst day of his life. If Cheng Yang was deadset on the dissolution of the army, there was nothing he could do to stop him from killing all of the prisoners. If that happened, his authority would fall even further than it already had.


    Cheng Yang, of course, had no intention to make Yuan Jianzhe ept his unreasonable demand. This was just a way to force themander to his limits. That way, Cheng Yang could take everything he wanted from him.


    Are we clear now, Commander Yuan? Cheng Yang asked.


    I simply can not ept that demand. If the army is disbanded, the hundred of thousands of civilians relying on me will be reduced to monster food. Yuan Jianzhe said carefully. Please, if possible, name any other condition for their release.


    Cheng Yang grinned. This was precisely what he was waiting for!

 Chapter 119: The Price of Salt

    Chapter 119: The Price ofSalt


    Since youre not willing toplete my other request, lets make this a straightforward ransom. Cheng Yang crooned. You said there were tens of thousands of soldiers in your territory, and Im going to assume that means around fifty thousand. If we take fifty Experience Fragments from each thates out to two point five million Experience Fragments. Since youre being difficult, Ill round it up to three million. That should be reasonable.


    Thats far too much! Yuan Zhao blurted out in barely disguised anger.


    Cheng Yangs smile dropped. Should I kill all of the prisoners then? Youve already rejected my first offer, and I dont give people more than three chances.


    Its just that your estimates are off by a bit. Yuan Jianzhe calmed himself down. There are far less than fifty thousand soldiers in the city, and most have less than ten Experience Fragments.


    Cheng Yang sneered at Yuan Jianzhe with contempt written all over his face. How unfortunate, you cant even pay that tiny amount. How about two million paid in installments? There arent fifty thousand soldiers, but you must have at least thirty thousand, right? Well do three hundred thousand points a day for seven days and consider the extra hundred thousand as interest.


    Yuan Jianzhe grimaced and carefully exined: Two million is still a bit high. Im themander of the army, but I wont be able to force the soldiers to hand over everything they have. Thats why half a million is the highest I can go, and the installments need to be much smaller.


    Cheng Yang knew from his past life that Yuan Jianzhe was telling the truth. Although he was the grandmander in name, unless the militiamanders supported his decisions, he didnt have any power over most of the safe zones forces.


    Half a million? Thats embarrassingly smallmander, and you call yourself a man. IF thats all you can muster, I suppose Ill have to ept it. Cheng Yang did his best to humiliate Yuan Jianzhe during the negotiations. As for the money? Cheng Yang didnt care in the first ce since that wasnt his real goal. However, since you cant pay, youll have to give me something else.


    Yuan Jianzhe wanted to be relieved that he talked Cheng Yang down but couldnt help but fear what ridiculous demand Cheng Yang would make next.


    I have two new conditions. The first is that Ill be free to walk around the safe zone and recruit civilians. Cheng Yang said confidently.


    Yuan Jianzhe initially hesitated. Although he couldnt see what the catch was, he knew there had to be one. But, no matter how hard he looked, it seemed like a standard amnesty use. The only thing he learned from the demand was that Cheng Yang had a way to perform ss change ceremonies without the states in the safe zone.


    In the end, Yuan Jianzhe agreed.


    My second demand is that we split Cloud City down the middle. My forces will take the Eastside, and yours will upy the Westside. You can decide on the three other spaces. Either one of us owns the safe zone, and the other owns the North and South bridges, or we share all three locations. Of course, Ill still be allowed into the safe zone either way, but I wont use any of the facilities if you own it.


    This time, Yuan Jianzhes internal conflict was even stronger. As far as he knew, the only difference between the East and West was the instance dungeon, but since he had already ceded that, why would Cheng Yang impose a rule like that?


    After some time, Yuan Jianzhe epted that condition as well and chose to have sole control over the safe zone. His main reasoning was that he couldnt bear to share the resources in the city with another force. The other was to gauge Cheng Yangs reaction. Since he brought up the bridges, there must have been something he needed to protect on the other side. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been happy with such a lopsided agreement.


    Then its decided. Cheng Yang said with a genuine smile on his face. From now on, we own our respective areas, and any trespassers we catch will be given the death penalty.


    Yuan Jianzhe nodded after hearing that and added: Since Ive agreed to your terms, can you promise to not attack my forced until tomorrow so I can spread these new rules?


    I can grant you that. Cheng Yang said quietly, But keep in mind the consequences of breaking our promise.


    Of course. Although there are nows in this world, you can believe in my character. I will not break this promise. Yuan Jianzhe lied.


    As for me, if I were going to break the promise, I would just kill you now. Isnt that neat. Cheng Yang taunted, Of course, if you want, we can write a contract and sign it.


    Yuan Jianzhe agreed to the proposal, and the two quickly wrote their verbal agreement down on two sheets of paper. Both sides then signed their names and kept one each.


    Alright, now that weve settled the matter, Ill release these prisoners to you and leave. Cheng Yang said once they were done. Take those corpses with you. Even if were enemies, they deserve a proper burial.


    Shouldnt you wait for the people I sent after yourpanion to return? Yuan Jianzhe asked while his subordinates helped their capturedrades.


    I dont think theyll being back,mander. Cheng Yang said with a smile. If Liu Wei werent able to protect herself, I wouldnt have wasted time chatting with you.


    As if on cue, Liu Wei appeared from behind some rubble and walked over. However, the twenty people that had chased after her were nowhere to be seen.


    I see, so it was a trap. Yuan Jianzhe said with a heavy heart.


    A trap?Cheng Yang asked with a smile wide enough to fit a pie. Hardly. Its not my fault you mistook a wolf for a rabbit.


    Yuan Jianzhe fell into deep contemtion once he realized Cheng Yangspanions were strong in their own right.


    Seeing that Yuan Jianzhe wasnt going to respond, Cheng Yang said: All right, get out of here. By the way, Ill visit the safe zone tomorrow to collect my first payment.


    Yuan Jianzhe nodded silently and led his soldiers away. After giving Cheng Yang a deep and pensive look, he came to terms with his first major loss in this lifetime.


    He had set out from the safe zone in high spirits but was returning in utter defeat. Not only had he lost the citys instance dungeon, but he had also lost over a hundred soldiers in the process. Although it wasnt that manypared to the total number of soldiers under his control, the blow his prestige and authority took was going to be hard to recover from. Additionally, the twenty soldiers Liu Wei had killed were the closest to leveling up, and all had several pieces of equipment.


    The worst part was that a single man had caused this whole ordeal.


    Once Cheng Yang was sufficiently out of sight, Lao Wu walked up to Yuan Jianzhes side and whispered: Commander, are we going to cede the Eastside of Cloud City to that bastard?


    Lao Wu, do you think this piece of paper has any value in this world? Yuan Jianzhes voice was filled with bitterness.


    I suppose it doesnt, Lao Wu answered.


    Thats right! Yuan Jianzhe said before decisively shredding the contract. Cheng Yang taught me a fundamental lesson today: The only thing that matters in this world in strength. Without it, youll just struggle in vain. However, think about Cheng Yangs actions. If he had the strength to, he would have crushed us already. That means theres still a chance to reverse the situation.


    Lao Wu frowned. Butmander, with his strength, Cheng Yang could still stop any resistance we mount.


    Why do you think Cheng Yang wanted to control the North and South bridges? Why did he give up on the facilities in the safe zone? Yuan Jianzhe asked. Its simple. Theres something he needs to protect on the other side, and its the source of his strength. If we crush that we can defeat him.


    Whats your n,mander?


    The first order of business will be to redirect our efforts. Cheng Yang demonstrated that having a small group of elites is better than arge group. Well focus all of our resources on the soldiers with the highest grade Innate Abilities.


    What about the money we promised Cheng Yang?


    Well pay him. Yuan Jianzhe gnashed his teeth. And in the future, take it back a hundred-fold!

 Chapter 120: Longshot

    Chapter 120:Longshot


    On their way back from the battle with Yuan Jianzhes forces, Liu Wei even colder than usual.


    Are you feeling alright? Cheng Yang asked with a level of sincere concern that starkly contrasted with his previous arrogant attitude.


    Liu Wei shook her head and said in a fragile voice: I know they would have hurt me if I didnt, but I killed several people.


    Cheng Yang sighed and patted her head. I know it hurts, but thats the way the world is now, youll get used to it.


    I already am used to it! Liu Wei choked back tears when she said that. I already am! I killed them all, and I felt nothing, and I hate myself for that! It was so easy. They were so fragile. Like puppets with cut strings, not people with lives.


    Its okay. Im proud of you. Cheng Yang said softly, You only did what you had to.


    Liu Wei sniffled. At first they threatened me but after I killed a few the rest begged for their lives. They begged for their lives as I killed them. And I felt nothing. Liu Wei looked up at Cheng Yang with fear in her teary eyes. Am I a monster?


    Cheng Yang pulled her into a tight embrace and let her cry on his shoulder. In this world, were all monsters.


    Once Liu Wei finished crying, Cheng Yang felt like his heart had cleared. Although he wasnt afraid of killing others, it was the first time he had ughtered so many people at once. Helping Liu Wei work through her fears helped him calm down as well.


    Even though his arrogant attitude was just a front, he had sessfully forced Yuan Jianzhe into a disadvantageous position. However, Cheng Yang knew this would only dy Yuan Jianzhe interfering with his ns. The next step was to develop Phoenix Vige to the point that no one from Cloud City would be able to interfere.


    Cheng Yang wasnt confident he could pull it off, but if he couldnt, he would have reincarnated in vain.<hr>


    It was around noon by the time Cheng Yangs original n was back on track. He had arrived at Joyous River Vige a few minutes ago and was now traveling towards the instance dungeon.


    It was much further from the vige than the Sky God Ind instance, which was why it took so long to find. Despite that, it only took half an hour for Cheng Yang to arrive.


    My Lord, what are you doing here? Werent you going to go protect The Forgotten Grave? Liu Hau was currently having lunch with some of his soldiers outside the entrance to the instance dungeon. While he spoke, Liu Hao tookrge bites from a wolfs leg roasted to golden perfection.


    Cheng Yang sat down next to his friend a stole a chunk of his meat. I was, but the issue has already been resolved. I forced Yuan Jianzhe, themander of the safe zone army, to sign a contract with me. They wont bother us for at least a week or two.


    Cheng Yang gave Liu Hau a summary of the mornings events while they ate.


    Thats such a shame! Liu Hau sighed with regret. Why didnt you force them up a bit higher? If he said he could pay half a million, he could definitely afford a million! With that kind of money, wed be able to develop a massive army of High-Grade soldiers!


    Cheng Yang chuckled. You may think individual strength is important, but if we were too demanding and Yuan Jianzhe started a war, wed suffer greatly. Im more concerned with securing this period of peace. We have a lot of talented people, and they need time to grow. In time, our strength will rise, so theres no need to rush. Once Yuan Jianzhe is ready to fight, well be strong enough to entice his soldiers away from him as mercenaries.


    Liu Hau clicked his tongue. Why does it seem like your having fun with this? Well, as long as it works, who cares.


    Liu Hau took another bite of his wolf leg. By the way, are you here to get the Hard Difficulty first clear?


    Naturally. Cheng Yang said as he watched his friend finish off his first leg and start another. Im d I ran into you before I went in. Tell me what the instance is like.


    Liu Hauughed like a thief. Why dont you try and guess what it was like, my Lord.


    Cheng Yang cuffed his snickering friend over the head. My guess is that a ghost was inside that turned you into an idiot! Why are you messing around like a child? Spit it out.


    The instance dungeon is named The Abandoned Citadel. It has four floors guarded by weird short monsters, the system called Gnomes. There was a boss on the top floor, and after beating it, I picked up something nice. Liu Hau exined everything to Cheng Yang, but the smug grin on his face never left.


    Cheng Yang sighed in relief. He knew there was a good chance Liu Hau would get the first clear since most instance dungeons in the world hadnt been discovered yet, but he was happy to confirm that.


    Disappointed that Cheng Yang wasnt going to ask him what he found, Liu Hau reluctantly pulled a gem out of his pocket and handed it to Cheng Yang. Its a Ranger skill, and its pretty good.<hr>


    <span>LongshotThis was the skill that allowed for the rise of the Hignd Gnome Empire under their leader Hskad. During the great war, the Gnomes nearly went extinct and the Demon Duke Bathin finished the job by cursing the remnants of their race to be deformed and lose their intelligence. Before Hskad was fully corrupted by the demons curse, she sealed their signature skill in crystal.Grade: Purple Silverss: RangerRequirements: Low-Grade ApprenticeLearning Cost: 200 Experience FragmentsPassive SkillEffect: Increase Attack Range by 10% with an additional 10% per skill level<hr>


    Cheng Yang was satisfied with what he saw when he checked the inheritance gems system pane.


    Longshot was an outstanding skill. For most Rangers, this would amount to an extra attack or two, but the synergy with Phoenix Viges Rangers would be incredible. With their superior speed and range, they could kite opponents at the same level indefinitely.


    Good find. Cheng Yang praised, This will be useful in the future. Hopefully, we can get some more Ranger specific items from this instance dungeon.


    When they finished their lunch, Cheng Yang prepared to enter The Abandoned Citadel with Liu Hao and Liu Wei. It was at this point that Cheng Yang finally saw the entrance cleverly stuck between three trees that looked like one from a distance.


    Cheng Yang reprimanded the gods in his heart. Why was it necessary for you to hide this so thoroughly? It was going to be found and conquered by me anyway, so why bother?


    Once inside, Cheng Yangs group found themselves in the courtyard of a western-style castle. They were next to the gate, and a four-story stone building filled with arrow slits was in front of them.


    The instance would have proved quite tricky if not for Cheng Yangs absurd power. The Gnomes wielded bows and used the topography of the citadel to force intruders to fight their way through a hailstorm of arrows.


    Luckily, Cheng Yang could do just that without a problem, so it wasnt hard to reach the roof of the building.


    Once they arrived, Cheng Yangs group found an unusuallyrge Gnome. Most of the Gnomes were only around one meter tall, but this one was massive!


    My Lord, have you ever seen such aicallyrge creature. Liu Hauughed. Its nearly two meters tall, is it even the same species?


    Perhaps it was raised by giants? Cheng Yang replied.


    Do you think its as strong as a giant? Liu Hau asked.


    I wouldnt expect much. Cheng Yang said, It uses a bow like the rest of them.


    Gnomes were truly grotesque creatures. They had four bird-like feet and were covered in shaggy hair. Their bodies were almost cubic, with two beady eyes on each side. Their mouth was on the bottom side, and a hard carapace was on the top. In addition, this one held a bow in each of its two pairs of arms.


    While they were talking, the Gnome skittered away from them and drew its twin longbows. With the crack of the bowstrings, the battle had begun.


    Cheng Yang went all out from the very beginning and froze the monster using Hibernation Chill. At the same time, Liu Hau protected Liu Wei from the monsters attacks.


    The two-second stun was more than long enough for Cheng Yang to reduce the Gnomes health by more than a hundred and fifty points.


    Once the Gnome defrosted, it jumped backward andbined its two bows into one cross-shaped one. Then, it drew a javelin sized arrow and fired it at Liu Hau.


    Even though he was a High-Grade Warrior, Liu Haus strength paled inparison to that of the attack he had to receive. Since the start of the apocalypse, he had never stopped training, and now deflecting an attack like this wasnt a problem.


    Before it hit, he lowered his center of gravity and tilted the shield. This allowed him to disperse the force and deflect the arrow into a nearby parapet.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang reduced the monsters health to a critical range.


    The Gnome knew it would die when Cheng Yang attacked again, so it put all of its strength into one final struggle.


    It drew another javelin, and this time activated a skill as well. When Gnome fired the arrow, it turned into four arrows!


    This time, there was nothing Liu Hau could do. He deflected the first arrow. The second threw him off bnce. The third knocked away his shield, and the final arrows prated his chest and nearly tossed him off the roof.


    At the same time, Liu Wei proved her worth but quickly casting Healing Light.


    Then, Cheng Yang finished the fight with an Icicle st.

 Chapter 121: Ghost Hunter

    Chapter 121: GhostHunter


    Damn! That guy was tough! Liu Hau swore as he tore the arrow out of his chest, You really cant underestimate Hard Difficulty instances.


    Have you been training with Xue Yu like I asked you too? Cheng Yang scolded Liu Hau. His skills are even better than mine, so it would do you some good.


    I havent gotten around to it yet. Liu Hau replied with a cheeky smile. Now hurry up and open the loot chest. Im looking forward to whats inside!


    Its going to be something for Rangers, so theres no need to get excited.


    Maybe not for this instance dungeon, but the sooner you finish up here, the sooner you can clear the one near Yu Kais vige. Mine gives us items for him, and his gives us items for me.


    Ignoring his friends babbling, Cheng Yang went over the gpole in the center of the roof and pulled a small, beating heart out of the nearby chest.<hr>


    <span>Hskads HeartGiving this heart to a Ranger ss change statue grants ess to the unique subss Ghost Hunter<hr>


    Cheng Yang was extraordinarily happy with this reward. Ghost Hunter was a fantastic subss that was even better than Cheng Yangs for certain activities. Once Cheng Yang allowed Yu Kai to obtain this subss, he would be a core pir of strength for Phoenix Vige.


    After Liu Hau heard what the first clear reward did, he cursed the heavens. Yu Kai better get me something just as good from his dungeon!


    Dont worry. Youll get a nice subss eventually. Cheng Yang teased his friend as they left the instance.


    Koko, try to level up your vige today. Ill transfer you the funds youll needter tonight. Cheng Yang said once they were back in Joyous River Vige. That should help you earn municipal funds on your own.


    Right now, there were only a few square miles of where the territory would earn money from monster kills. This amounted to around a thousand and two hundred Experience Fragments per day. Once the vige leveled up, that area would more than double, and so would the territorys ie.


    Cheng Yang soon left for Silkworm Mountain but decided to stop by Cloud City safe zone on the way.


    Due to the agreement he made with Yuan Jianzhe, he couldnt take Liu Wei with him. As for why he was going, naturally, it was to collect the debt owed of him.


    As soon as Cheng Yang passed through the curtain of light, a terrified soldier recognized him. Shortly afterward, Yuan Jianzhe came out to meet Cheng Yang.


    Yuan Jianzhe personally handed over the two hundred thousand Experience Fragments in the first installment with a smile on his face. This was, of course, a facade. If he could, he would have torn Cheng Yang limb from limb.


    Cheng Yang smirked when he saw that. He was very aware of Yuan Jianzhes character and knew he was counting down the days until he could get his revenge.


    After getting his money, Cheng Yang left the safe zone. Although he had bargained for the right to recruit civilians, he was busy today.


    It waste, but Cheng Yang still had to clear the Hard Difficulty of Sky God Ind before returning to Phoenix Vige. While he was there, he would pick up Yu Kai so he could be a Ghost Hunter.


    The Hard Difficulty wasnt very different from the Easy except that the boss took a little longer to kill. It only took Cheng Yang ten minutes to ze through the instance.


    As expected, the first clear reward at the end was a valuable item for Warriors. However, it seemed that Liu Hau would have to wait a while longer to get a unique subss.<hr>


    <span>Wardens WallThis is a skill modeled after the thick hides and hardy constitution of a species that lost their intelligence long ago but were famed as outstanding warriors. It was mass produced for use by prison guards and sealed in crystals.Grade: Purple Silverss: WarriorRequirements: Standard-Grade ApprenticeLearning Cost: 200 Experience FragmentsEffect: Increases the size of your shield by four timesEffect: Doubles shield Damage ReductionPenalty: Movement Speed bes 0Penalty: Cannot use weapons<hr>


    It was another inheritance gem. This one, however, increased the ability of an army to stop charging monsters.


    Damn, Liu Hau is too lucky! Yu Kaiined. He already got a bonus skill, and now he has this as well.


    Are you kidding? This skill is totally unsuited for Liu Hau. His strongest point is his speed, so this skill is nearly useless to him. Cheng Yang said with a chuckle. Besides, youre even luckier than him, check this out.


    Cheng Yang took out the Haskads Heart and handed it to Yu Kai.


    This is awesome! Yu Kai cheered after he read the system pane.


    We also got a Ranger skill, soe back with me to Phoenix Vige. Cheng Yang said. Lets have you be a Ghost Hunter.


    They quickly returned to Phoenix Vige, and when they arrived went directly towards the Ranger statue.


    Cheng Yang first allowed it to absorb the inheritance gem before forcing Hskads Heart into it. With a bright sh, it melded with the statue, and the outline of a brightly glowing heart could be seen even from outside the statue.


    Once Cheng Yang was done, Yu Kai powered himself up.<hr>


    <span>Yu KaiPhoenix Empire OfficialSilkworm Mountain Governorss: RangerSubss: Ghost HunterProfession: WoodworkerLevel: High-Grade Apprentice (13.2%)Age19Life Span200HP207.4MP207.4Physical Attack66.4Magic Attack6.9Physical Defense10Magic Defense5Attack Speed8.6Movement Speed13


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 40% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>Attack Range increased by 30%</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 200%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (High-Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Longshot (High-Grade): Increase Attack Range by 40% | Passive Skill</li><li>Quantum Phantom(Low-Grade): Split into two possibilities, once one is attacked, it shatters and when only one is left you fully be that possibility. Every copy can attack with a 50% damage reduction penalty | Cost: 20 Mana | Cooldown: 9 minutes | Duration: 10 seconds | Proficiency: 0.0%</li><li>Spectral Arrow (High-Grade): Imbue your arrow with magic causing it to flicker in and out of existence and deal an additional 120% of your Magic Attack attribute | Damage: 74.7 | Ignore Armor Chance: 10% | Cost: 4 Mana | Cast Time: 0.6 sec | Proficiency: 53% | Ignore Armor Chance: 10%</li><li>Demonic Watcher (Low-Grade): Contract an invisible creature from the abyss that can share its senses with you to spy on living creatures near you | Cost: 50 Mana | Range: 2 kilometers | Proficiency: 6.4%</li><li>Burning Soul (Low-Grade): Using your soul as fuel increase your damage | Damage Increase: 15% | Cost: 2 Mana/Second | Cooldown: 90 seconds | Proficiency: 0.0%</li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Golems Heart (ck Iron): This bow is carved from a single piece of living stone that has long since died | Increase Physical Attack by 4 | Durability: 65/80</li><li>Void Python Bag (ck-Iron): This quiver was made using a baby void python and can hold 200 arrows| Spawns one arrow every 45 seconds | Durability: 78/80</li><li>Gloves of the Boxer (Green-Bronze): Originally a mundane set of hand wraps, they were transformed by the fighting spirit of their owner | Increase Attack Speed by 1 | Durability: 53/60</li><li>Loyal Spirit (Green-Bronze): A product of ck magic, this ring has a humans mana node set into it | Increase Mana by 20 | Durability: 47/60</li><li>Nobles Shield (Green-Bronze): This badly damaged ring wasmissioned by a noble with many mages as enemies | Increase Magic Defense by 1 | Durability: 60/60</li><li>Zephyr Stone (ck-Iron): This ne contains a friendly wind spirit that can guide arrows to their mark | Increase Attack Range by 5% | Durability: 49/80</li><li>Forlorn Prisoners Boots (Green-Bronze): A prisoner fashioned these boots in order to escape but died trying | Increase Movement Speed by 1 and Physical Defense by 1 | Durability: 52/60</li><li>Studded Stygian Leather (ck-Iron): This armor is made from the tough hide of a dangerous bird | Increase Physical Defense by 5 | Durability: 56/80</li></ul><hr>


    No doubt about it, Yu Kai was a real powerhouse after bing a Ghost Hunter. His damage had increased, and his skillsbined themselves more fluidly. The signature skill of the Ghost Hunter, Quantum Phantom, was especially powerful. It allowed him to confuse and disorient his enemies, and every time he leveled it up, he could produce an additional clone. Maybe in the future, Yu Kai could be a literal one-person army.


    Yu Kais Demonic Watcher was an upgraded version of the Rangers Spirit Eagle skill. It didnt improve his abilities directly, but it had enormous strategic significance. In an era without GPS, remote detection and pathfinding were only possible using these skills. Its range was short right but doubled every time the ability leveled up.

 Chapter 122: Armed Forces

    Chapter 122: ArmedForces


    Yoko, check out my system pane! Arent I awesome! Yu Kai proudly dered.


    I could kill you in two hits. Cheng Yang stated.


    Hey, who asked you topare us? Yu Kai was annoyed by his friends abrasive words. Aside from you, Im the best in the world.


    What about Liu Wei? Cheng Yang asked. Once she levels up, she could kill you with a single word.


    Well, if Im not second, then I can settle for third. Yu Kai said with augh.


    Youll have topete with Liu Hau for that position. Cheng Yang sighed. Im just trying to make you understand that your not invincible just cause you have a few new skills.


    Yu Kai seemed to be contemting Cheng Yangs words. Contemtion and fear were written all over his face.


    Do you really think Liu Haus going to surpass me?


    Cheng Yang sighed in response. Maybe. The Sky God Ind Nightmare Difficulty might have a unique subss as the first clear reward. If that happens and Liu Hau gets a unique subss, it will be hard to say since hes faster than you.


    That rat fucker! Yu Kai swore.


    Although he seemed upset, Yu Kai was secretly happy for his friend. He put on a strong front, but he knew his life was only this easy thanks to Cheng Yangs protection. Anything that helped the people he cared about survive was a good thing.


    Cheng Yang left Yu Kai to y around with his new skills. He had lectured his friend on the dangers of arrogance, but truth be told, it would be hard to find anything capable of killing Yu Kai. Ghost Hunters were world-renowned for having one of the best escape abilities.


    He walked over to the Territory Altar and checked the Experience Fragment bnce. It was 340,000.


    That number shocked Cheng Yang. What loophole had he found?


    A few momentster, Cheng Yang discovered the source of the viges wealth: he had forgotten to set up the military payroll since he was in a hurry to deal with Yuan Jianzhe.


    Speaking of the military, Cheng Yang figured he should review the rules surrounding its structure.


    Although the military had a few hundred soldiers currently enrolled, each army could only have a maximum of ten people right now. This was because a Private First ss couldnt form anything bigger than a Low-Grade Army. Cheng Yang chose to model the previous squad system off the same numbers in preparation for this moment.


    The main benefit of the Army system was a telepathic link would be created between members of the same army. Right now, each battalion wasposed of several armies, but in the future, generals will be able tomand hundreds of people fluidly.


    As for the sries, Cheng Yangs general set the rate at the higher of either the soldiers military rank or level times fourteen plus twenty. Thus, a Private First ss would receive thirty-four Experience Fragments per day.


    Their sry was half of what they could earn before, but their position came with the benefit of subsidized skills, potions, and equipment. Most importantly, they were given paid time off to train and rx. Right now, it wasnt very often since the military was busy, but everyone could expect a day off once every two weeks.


    The generals had also decided on what sries to provide to officers and other high-ranking military officials. Squadron leaders were paid twice as much, captains three times as much, and generals eight times with deputy positions given twenty percent less.


    This meant Yu Kai, Liu Hau, and the other generals had a base sry of two-hundred and seventy-two Experience Fragments. Yu Kai and Liu Hau, in specific, would get four hundred and ny-six since they were High-Grade Apprentices.


    Although it seemed like a lot, nearly the entire paycheck would go towards training consumption. However, now that they had ess to the Nirvana Feather, even that wouldnt be enough.


    It could be said that Phoenix Vige was too generous with paying its officials. However, this was the deliberate result of Cheng Yangs original military structure.


    He made sure to ce everyone with high-rank Innate Abilities in officer positions even at the expense of less talented but potentially bettermanders. This was because themander role wasnt crucial in the early stages of the apocalypse and because he needed to ensure that the individuals with the most potential received the most care. The system created earlier today was a way to make that unfair process fair and official.


    Once Cheng Yang paid his soldiers, over a third of the territorys funds disappeared. Unfortunately, there were still more expenses to deal with; each battalion needed operating expenses covered.


    Cheng Yang gave each squad three hundred Experience Fragments for buying potions, which would be paid weekly. Thankfully, the gods rules allowed Cheng Yang to set up a recurring transfer directly to an Army instead of a weekly one to the officers.


    Cheng Yang grimaced when he saw less than eighty-thousand Experience Fragments remaining. It was heart-wrenching to see his money fly away even if he knew it was necessary.


    However, he still wasnt done. There was one thing left to do: build the Bank and transfer initial capital.


    Cheng Yang wanted to build the Bank days ago but didnt have the surplus Experience Fragments necessary. Now, however, the territory had sixty-thousand Experience Fragments it didnt need.


    A few minutester, a ptial stone building appeared inside the Inner Vige in a sh of light. The Bank was located in between the shops and the Meditation Halls and was detailed with gold, granite, and other precious materials. Its name, Phoenix Vige Money Farm, was emzoned on arge polished stone gate using glimmering red gems.


    As the territorys Financial Manager, Wang Lu sense the Banks existence as soon as it was created. It wasnt long before she and Cheng Yang were standing together in the Banks lobby.


    My Lord, now that youve set up the bank for me, should I start working? Wang Lu asked in a timid voice, fearing that if she spoke too loudly, she might discover that this was all a dream. Having a safe office job that allowed her to escape the constant fighting of the apocalypse was her ideal life.


    Of course. Cheng Yang replied with a nod. Ive even transferred some Experience Fragments to the Bank so you can start issuing loans tomorrow.


    My Lord, would it be possible to assign some helpers? Wang Lu asked with a worried face. There are several hundred people in the vige who might take out loans, and Im not sure Ill be able to handle the workload on my own.


    You already have all the help you could ever need. Cheng Yangughed as he gestured towards the numerous well-dressed attendants in the lobby. Just let the assistants take care of all the work. You only need to review the Banks transaction history and handle any unusual situations.


    Its that simple?


    Did you think it was going to beplicated?

 Chapter 123: Organizing the Bank

    Chapter 123: Organizing theBank


    Once her fears were put to rest, Wang Lu had an opportunity to observe the lobby in detail. In addition to the numerous attendants, dozens of system terminals that functioned like modern ATMs filled the room. A balcony ran across the entirety of the room, looking down on the lobby from the second floor. Wide windows lined the walls of the upper level, allowing you to view the luxurious offices within.


    Ms. Wang, thats the office dedicated for use by the Financial Manager. Cheng Yang pointed at a pair of double doors in the center of the second level.


    Wang Lu hastily ran up the stairs and into her office. The interior was simr to a modern office with arge wooden desk and several cabs. The only difference was theck of electrical equipment and the addition of a system terminal.


    Wang Lu sat down in her new plump office chair and reviewed the Banks setting and permissions using the system terminal. Aside from a few special settings, she hadplete control of the Banks inner working.


    Youve got sixty-thousand Experience Fragments in funding which you can loan to people. Base loans off of soldier paygrades and make sure any loan you give out can be paid back in a matter of days. Cheng Yang said after Wang Lu familiarized herself with the environment. Ill leave it to you to detail the specifics regarding risk and coteral.


    Wang Lu nodded. Do you have any specific instructions for interest?


    One percentpounded daily with a minimum payment of one Experience Fragment.


    Isnt that a little too high?


    If this were the old world it would be, but how would we collect a debt from a dead person? Cheng Yang asked. The risk involved with loans is much higher than it used to be, and the interest may rise to as much as five percent daily in the future topensate for that.


    Ah! What should I do if someone defaults? Wang Lu asked.


    They cant. Cheng Yang said with a sinister grin. Once the time to pay arrives, the gods rules will automatically deduct the cost from them. If they cant pay their possessions, get taken as coteral, or they are given debt and cannot earn Experience Fragments until its paid. The only exception is if the individual dies.


    Wang Lu was relieved. She hadnt been sure what kind of authority a bank could wield in this new world, so she wasnt confident in collecting loans on time.


    Make sure to set up the deposit function as well. Cheng Yang continued. Set the interest rate at point one percentpounded daily for now. We dont want people to invest in a future they might now have.


    Wang Lu nodded. She was familiar with the financial health of the territory and knew most people barely had enough to train and buy potions. Cheng Yang, of course, was an outlier.


    Ah, by the way, Im going to deposit two hundred thousand Experience Fragments soon. Itll increase the amount you can lend, but youll need to give me two hundred Experience Fragments a day as interest. Cheng Yang said.


    Wang Lu nodded professionally but was shocked by the disy of wealth.


    Cheng Yang left the office, went downstairs, and deposited his money. Then, he left the Bank.


    After depositing the money he had extorted from Yuan Jianzhe, Cheng Yang still had a hundred and ten thousand Experience Fragments in addition to personal loans in excess of twenty thousand Experience Fragments. He kept those to use them while training.


    Over the next four days, Phoenix Vige developed step by step. Although the number of soldiers hadnt increased, the quality had.


    Around a hundred individuals had leveled up and be Standard-Grade Apprentices. This included all of the founding members of the vige. These people were also the various military officials in the army.


    The rest of the soldiers had yet to level up. Not because they werent working hard but simply because they didnt have the resources to sustain rapid growth or the time to level up normally.


    The situation was starting to improve, however. Using abination of resource pooling and army provisions, groups of six were managing to scrape together the saving necessary to unlock faster training speeds. Hundreds of people would also take advantage of same-day loans from the bank to train faster as well.


    There wasnt a single soldier in the vige that viewed the single Experience Fragment fee for same-day loans excessive. As such, business was booming for the Bank.


    The total capital avable to the bank had also quadrupled since it was founded. The primary source was the other three hundred thousand Experience Fragments from Yuan Jianzhe, and the rest came out of the daily earning of the territory.


    Although it seemed like formally creating a military force was an economic miracle for the vige, that was only because most of the costs were long term  the two most expensive of which being bereavement money and equipment.


    Low-Grade soldiers werent entitled to military-issue equipment, so there werent many costs to cover there. However, once they all leveled up, the cost of supplying thousands of people with a full set of Green-Bronze equipment would be staggering.


    Cheng Yang also set a high bereavement money rate since he greatly valued the people who gave their lives for Phoenix Vige. Luckily, only ten soldiers have died since the beginning of the apocalypse, so the rate didnt matter.


    Various other expenses were sure to crop up and be a bottomless pit. As such, it was essential to amass a certain level of slush funds.


    Improvements to the military werent the only change over thest four days. The territory umted seven thousand units of wood and five thousand units of stone. The ss change statues in Phoenix Viges satellite viges had nearly reached the High-Grade and would soon make progress on achieving the Pinnacle-Grade like in Phoenix Vige.

 Chapter 124: Reverence

    Chapter 124:Reverence


    In Cheng Yangs past life, there were plenty of people who liked doing math. As such, dozens of obscure statistics had been released over the forums, including how long it would take to reach the second stage of evolution if someone had eight times training speed since the very beginning of the apocalypse. Even though they knew it would only take a year, it was just wishful thinking. By the time Cheng Yang died eight times training speed was only just bing feasible for the majority of the poption.


    Although it wasnt hard to umte a thousand Experience Fragments between a group of five, it was nearly impossible for those five to support the consumption that came with the increased training speed. It was better to continue training at four-times speed that to use eight times forcibly. That way, they could reach the Standard-Grade and hopefully be able to support eight times training speed.


    Of course, this only applied to ordinary people. For leaders, the five or six days advantage they would lose was tantamount to losing their authority entirely. Those people would, of course, want to umte as many Experience Fragments as possible for themselves. However, that was a path to failure.


    Maybe it would have been possible in the old world, where guns and the fear of death could keep the masses at bay, but there was no way for a mere safe-zone leader to stop an angry mob.


    In Cheng Yangs previous life, there was a tyrant in Europe who forced an entire safe zone to hand their earnings over to him, allowing him to reach sixty-four times training speed. Before he could level up, a group of just ten disgruntled citizens carried out a suicide assassination. This would happen several more times until eventually, even after receiving the power of a territory, leaders didnt dare to force their citizens too far.


    Inparison to idiots like that, Yuan Jianzhe was a sensible andpetent leader. He had seized control of the Cloud City safe zone but didnt push anyone too far. He built alliances with various influential people and gave them the power they desired in exchange for obedience. He also put created several taxes that provided him with a hundred thousand Experience Fragments a day.


    It was precisely those Experience Fragments that Cheng Yang swindled from Yuan Jianzhe for a few days. Although it seemed like a lot, it barely covered the various expenses Yuan Jianzhe had. He needed to pay for his training and housing, those of his officers, any elite soldiers he had, the equipment he needed to buy, and food from the grocer.


    The daily ie of Phoenix Vige was much higher per capita. The presence of Priests in the vige alone put them light years ahead of theirpetition.


    Priests allowed soldiers to recover faster. In turn, those soldiers could hunt longer and more efficiently since they didnt fear instant death. This advantage thenpiled on itself as the high ie paid for the rapid advancement of the ss change statue research options.


    The soldiers in Phoenix Vige and more health and could fight for longer than only needed a few minutes to heal. Inparison, the soldiers of the safe zone would take nearly half an hour to recover and only be able to fight for half that time. This kind of gap would only increase.<hr>


    It was the second day of May, the twentieth day of the apocalypse. Cheng Yangs experience bar was thirty-seven point five percent full. He still needed a long time before reaching the second stage of evolution.


    That morning, after clearing the Blood-Soaked Cathedral, Cheng Yang summoned his generals for a meeting by request of Old Lee.


    My Lord, there is one thing of vital importance we must pay attention to. Old Lee dered.


    And that is? Cheng Yang asked.


    The natural alliance formed by those from the former federal government. Old Lee said with a hint of anxiety in his voice. My subordinates have been monitoring the Taverns forums for the past few days, and weve noticed a startling trend. Several dozen safe zones nearby are in the process of allying with Yuan Jianzhe. We need a more permanent solution to the Cloud City problem.


    Dont worry about those alliances. They wontst very long. Cheng Yang said. A safe zone isnt something so easily controlled, so any attempt to leave and aid other forces would result in a coup. Yuan Jianzhe is one of the most talented leaders in the world, but even he wont be able to unify his safe zone. His potential is limitless, but unfortunately for him, there is no way for him to surpass us. Weve upied every nearby territory and instance dungeon, so there isnt a way for a powerful army to appear.


    Old Lee understood Cheng Yangs intention but couldnt believe a man like Yuan Jianzhe would be suppressed so easily. However, he held his tongue.


    Zhao Chuan, whats the status of the Professions in Phoenix Vige? Cheng Yang asked.


    Not bad, almost every soldier in the vige has the tools they need, and arge number of them are getting close to leveling up or already have. Theyve started harvesting materials in groups on their own after the announcement of the contribution system, so the amount of resources avable has skyrocketed.


    Thats a good start. Cheng Yang said with a nod. Once every soldier reaches the Standard-Grade, well have a powerful force on our hands. Just remember, this was supposed to be a hellish world for humans. If we ck off and forget our personal growth, the monsters roaming our walls will surpass us and tear through the vige.


    What Cheng Yang didnt tell them was that the current world was a mere taste of the real suffering that was yet toe. That way, if anyone cked off, there would be a few casualties when the difficulty increased. The shock from that moment would be a more effective lesson that any lecture Cheng Yang could provide.


    My Lord, when are you going to clear the Nightmare Difficulty of me and Yu Kais instance dungeons? Liu Hau asked.


    Cheng Yang nearlyughed when his warning was brushed aside so easily. Liu Hau didnt have anything on his mind other than obtaining a unique subss.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and vowed to turn his friend into a suitable fighter. Not for a while. Without the help of my Imperial Guard, I dont have the confidence to survive.


    In that case, why dont you see if theres a way to send the Imperial Guard to satellite viges? Liu Hau said with an unhappy face. If theres a way, youll be able to clear the instance dungeons, right?


    For a moment I was worried you were using your brain. Cheng Yang sighed, Even if there is a way, the instance dungeon entrances are several kilometers from the vige, so it would still be impossible.


    Cheng Yang already knew that it was impossible to send his Imperial Guard to any other vige. The only way they could go was if the border of Phoenix Vige ovepped with the other territory or both had an Imperial Guard Pavilion.


    After a little more discussion, Cheng Yang dismissed the generals. They were busy people and didnt have time for idle chit chat.


    Once they were gone, Cheng Yang visited the Quest Hall. He had be an Adventurer a few days ago but had yet toplete a quest. The only ones published were fetch quests Cheng Yang wouldnt stoop to doing, but he diligently checked the mission boards every day in case something interesting appeared.


    It was even worse in the safe zone. There wasnt a reason to provide fetch quests, so the mission boards were always empty. Today, however, that would change.


    When Cheng Yang entered the Quest Hall, it was a lot busier than before. Several people were either selecting or turning in fetch quests.


    Whenever Cheng Yang walked past one of those groups, everyone would respectfully greet him and over a slight bow. Even if they werent grateful to be given a ce to live, everyone knew that Cheng Yang was a legend that would take them to ever greater heights.


    Cheng Yang chuckled when he saw that. In his past life, he would be treated like air, but here he was revered. The difference was too vast!

 Chapter 125: God Quest

    Chapter 125: GodQuest


    Cheng Yang reached an empty terminal then checked the time.


    It was nine-thirty in the morning.


    A few days ago, Yu Kai had raided a luxury store while rescuing civilians. Inside were numerous expensive mechanical watched, one of which was given to Cheng Yang. Most watches stopped functioning after the earthquake, but anything without a battery still worked fine. As such, watches slike Cheng Yangs were the easiest way to keep track of time.


    Just half an hour. Cheng Yang muttered to himself. Half an hour was valuable to him, but it wasnt long enough to justify going out to do something. By the time he started, it would already be time for him to return to the Quest Hall.


    Ten minutes


    Twenty minutes


    Twenty-five minutes


    Time passed slowly, but eventually, ten o clock arrived, and with it came a familiar booming voice.


    Detestable worms, it would seem youve be far toofortable after receiving the gods gift. They righteously allowed you to transcend your limits, but what did you do with it? Fight each other in pitiful mortal power struggles? They have deemed your actions abhorrent and sent me to deliver your punishment! No longer will your growth outpace the monsters surrounding you! However, the gods are also merciful. They have provided a way to quickly grow stronger for any mortals brave enough to grasp it! Do not disappoint them again!


    Everyone in the Quest Hall had a morbid face. Every time that damned voice appeared, something horrible happened. I had announced the apocalypse, then a monster mass evolution urred, and now it dered that they would level up faster than humans!


    Before anyone could react, a bright light blinded them as a new screen appeared at the back of the Quest Hall.


    It was big enough that everyone present could easily read it. The title at the top identified it as the God Quest board. Cheng Yang had been waiting here so that he could quickly ept andplete one of the God Quests he knew would appear.


    Regr quests were generated based on the rules created by the gods. As such, they were procedurally generated based on the location you received them. Quests in a territory were usually rted to kingdom building, whereas those in the safe zones would be rted to special events if there were any.


    Now, however, safe zones would also get fetch quests. Originally safe zones werent upgradable, but thetest system patch by the gods changed that. The only way to do so would be toplete a nearly endless number of fetch quests. The benefits of doing so werent greatpared to territories, however. It would only increase the space inside the safe zone a little and provide some housing bonuses.


    Unlike regr quests that were procedurally generated, these God Quests were handed to humanity directly by the gods. This meant that each God Quest could only bepleted once, and everyone in the world had the opportunity to try andplete it.


    New God Quests would be posted every month and expire after six. Completing one provided you with an absurd number of Advancement Tokens and a priceless treasure.


    Of course, these quests were difficult to the point of absurdity. For example, the first of three God Quests on the board right now was to annihte an Orc Strongholdpletely. It was neverpleted in Cheng Yangs past life.


    Right now, two of the three God Quests were group activities, but there was one that could be done alone.<hr>


    <span>Crazy CounterattackProve your bravery,strength, and perseverance by ughtering one thousand Standard-Grade Immature or higher monsters in a single day.Reward: 10,000 Advancement Tokens and a special item<hr>


    Just the ten thousand Advancement Tokens were enough to make anyone go crazy. It would be enough to raise someone at least three or four ranks in the military.


    For adventurers, it would directly turn an F-Rank Adventurer into an E-Rank Adventurer. This would allow them to take harder missions and increase the rewards from easier ones.


    Cheng Yang, however, was focused on the special item he could earn. Once the screen had appeared, he rushed over and epted the Crazy Counterattack quest. Then, he sprinted out of the Quest Hall and into the wilderness.


    Cheng Yang didnt have time to waste. Although it was easy for him to kill a Standard-Grade monster, he wasnt sure he could kill a thousand in just one day. Not because he wasnt strong enough but because he might not be able to find a thousand monsters at that level.


    At first, Cheng Yang wanted to visit the various instance dungeons under his control and farm monsters there. The Forgotten Grave would have been especially suitable for that task since it had several dozen Standard-Grade monsters in the Normal Difficulty alone. Unfortunately, when he epted the missions, Cheng Yang learned that the monsters had to be naturally born. It was a revtion that filled his heart with resentment for the gods.


    Fortunately, the gods punishment raised the spawn rate so that 20% of any monster horde would be at the Standard-Grade. As such, Cheng Yang only needed to ughter five hordes with a thousand monsters.


    If this were still the earliest days of the apocalypse, finding monster hordes that big would be easy, but now it would be hard to find even one if you werent trying to. Thats why Cheng Yang was frantically rushing into the depths of the wilderness.<hr>


    Cheng Yang might consider running into a horde with a thousand monsters lucky, but anyone else would consider it to be a cmity. For them, the new Standard-Grade monster spawn rate would be an unprecedented disaster.


    Even when only five percent of each horde was at the Standard-Grade, any horde with more than a few dozen monsters was horrifying. Anytime a group fought without the advantage of numbers, they would suffer casualties as they gradually whittled away at the monsters numbers.


    Once they found out about these new changes, they would undoubtedly worry about whether they could still earn a living. The leaders of each safe zone, however, were worried about something else.


    There were only two changes, but everyone in the safe zones immediately became aware of them.


    The first change was that it was now impossible for one human to kill another in a safe zone. If they tried, the person would be restored to an undamaged state.


    The other was the introduction of a poll. Near the ss change statues at the center of the safe zone, underneath the God Quest terminal was a pair of lists: the List of Honorable Mortals and the List of Wicked Fiends.


    Everyone in the safe zone was on one of the two lists based on the opinions of the other people in the city. Although it was called a poll, there wasnt a way to vote. Instead, the system would passively monitor the levels of hatred and goodwill in the city then rank each list appropriately.


    If someone was in the top five of either list at the end of each week, there were consequences. For those on the List of Honorable Mortals, the top five members would receive five thousand Experience Fragments each. For those on the List of Wicked Fiends, the top five would be expelled from the safe zone and forbidden from ever entering again.

 Chapter 126: Bone-Eating Ant

    Chapter 126: Bone-EatingAnt


    The reward for being a good person wasnt astounding, but the punishment for bad people was incredibly severe.


    Once people started iming Territory Altars, exile wouldnt be horrible, but right now, it was a death sentence. Exiled individuals wouldnt be able to learn skills or buy supplies. Anyone could kill an exile without real consequences.


    The lists were created to prevent a situation that was already happening worldwide where the leader of a city would prevent people from bing Professionals. The gods objective was to help humanity evolve so people that opposed that goal would be thoroughly dealt with.


    Although the new rules seemed to be applied fairly, an ordinary person couldnt reach the top five of either list. To do so required one to affect arge portion of the poption of a safe zone, which would only be possible for leaders of the various powers in a city. This added a second constraint to individuals trying to rule a safe zone and made it nearly impossible. Now, if someone wanted to be a ruler, they needed to im a Territory Altar.


    It was these new rules that made Cheng Yang confident that Yuan Jianzhe would never be able to crawl up from the pit Cheng Yang dug for him. Aside from that, however, Cheng Yang didnt care about those new rules since it wouldnt affect any of his viges. His only goal now was toplete the God Quest hed epted.


    Unfortunately, another new rule affected that goal. The general spawn rate of monsters had been decreased again. It would be harder to find monsters now, and in the future, Pheonix Viges revenue would decrease.


    This rule ensured that the lead Cheng Yang had would be harder to lose since it would be difficult for any new territories to reach the High-Grade level.


    While he was still close to the vige, if Cheng Yang ran into a small group of monsters, he ignored them. As long as they spawned within a few kilometers of the vige, they would naturally be taken care of by some soldiers. It wouldnt be until Cheng Yang reached the ten-kilometer mark thatrger groups would appear.


    Once he did, Cheng Yang ran into some hordes with a hundred or so individuals, which became his appetizers. After a few rounds of casting Petal Blizzard, Cheng Yang continued on his way.


    Cheng Yangs Petal Blizzard skill leveled up a few days ago, increasing its damage by 5% and expanding the area it covered. Casting it once allowed Cheng Yang to kill nearly two dozen monsters, and although it couldnt kill High-Grade monsters, it shredded anything at a lower level than that. Battles like that very childs y for Cheng Yang thanks to his high Physical Defense and the support from his Ice Aegis spell.


    After three hours of fighting, Cheng Yang finally reached an area that the soldiers of Phoenix Vige never visited. If he wanted toplete the God Quest, he needed to clear every monster within a few kilometers.


    Cheng Yang could no longer tell what the area he was in used to be. Maybe it had been a town or a factory in the past, but now it was nothing but dense, hostile forest. It was a dangerous area that only he could safely enter since it wasmon to find Pinnacle-Grade monsters hidden inside massive hordes.


    When you were closer to a city, Pinnacle-Grade monsters would only spawn in hordes with at least a thousand monster, but out here, they would need less than three hundred. Although they would be difficult for Cheng Yang to kill, a single one wouldnt be able to force him into a dangerous position.


    Since no one had set foot in this area since the apocalypse, it was covered in dense brambles as thick as arms and covered with dank moist leaves. Walking through it was bad enough to make Cheng Yang swear the entire way. Why were there even leaves on the ground? It wasnt autumn yet, so thend shouldnt be covered like this. However, no matter how much Cheng Yangined, the terrain didnt change.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang heard a sharp hiss above him. Cheng Yang rolled forwards as a heavy object struck the ground behind him. Then, without looking, Cheng Yang fired an Icicle st at the object.


    It turned out to be a Void Python. They would lurk inside a dimensional pocket before suddenly charging out if they saw prey. They were incredibly dangerous since, as solitary creatures, they were far stronger than average. This particr Void Python had been a High-Grade monster, but it sill died the instant Cheng Yang hit it.


    Tch, a little fellow like this isnt even enough to let me relieve my stress. Cheng Yang spat. Hed been using a low-quality sword to chop through the bushes, but its durability was nearly zero. Although it wasnt expensive to fix, Cheng Yang hadnt brought a lot with him.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang heard a rustle to his left. It was a disorganized sound which gave Cheng Yang hope that there were multiple monsters.


    Please be a couple hundred monsters. Cheng Yang muttered as he crept through the trees. He traveled a few tens of meters, killing the asional monster as he made his way towards the increasingly loud sound.


    After nearly three hundred meters, Cheng Yang burst into a clearing and finally saw the source of the noise. When he did, he immediately turned around and tried to leave. The monsters he found werent scary, they were actually kind of cute, but they were ants.


    These fist-sized ants were a particrly terrifying monster known as the Bone-Eating Ant. They were individually among the weakest monster in the world. Each one had less than ten health and a single point in the Physical Attack attribute. Even a normal person could kill one. However, their true strengthy in the numbers, small size, and Innate Ability.


    Most monsters would only be able to attack in groups of five or six at most, but dozens of Bone Eating Ants could cover a person and all attack at once. Their Innate Ability, Sunder Armor, allowed a Bone-Eating Ant to ignore the usual penalties for attacking someone with a high Physical Defense and forcibly did damage equal to the level of the monster. Thebination of the two created a twisted attack pattern where a colony of ants could deal tens of damage a second to even the stronger of foes.


    If Cheng Yang wanted to clear a colony of Bone-Eating Ants, he would have to be prepared to take almost a hundred damage a second as a worst-case scenario. If that were to happen, Cheng Yang would be killed in seconds.

 Chapter 127: Flanked

    Chapter 127:nked


    Before he left, Cheng Yang noticed that the ants werent attacking him. Since he was safe for now, Cheng Yang decided to hide and watch them.


    In the middle of the swarm of ants was a giant anthill taller than a person. When Cheng Yang saw it, he scrunched his eyebrows. Typical hordes needed to rely on natural spawn mechanics to increase their numbers. This would limit the size of a horde since the spawn rate decreased if there were too many monsters in one area. These ants, however, had built a Nest, a structure that allowed a horde to expand endlessly based on a fixed rate for their species. For the Bone-Eating Ant, this rate was horrifyingly high.


    This wasnt the first Nest Cheng Yang had found, after all, the Spined Eagles had also created one. That was why Cheng Yang had been so focused on annihting them.


    Now Cheng Yang wasnt able to ignore the ants. If he didnt deal with this problem now, Phoenix Vige would be overrun by millions of Bone-Eating Ants one day. At the very least, he needed to cull their current numbers so a regr patrol coulde and finish the job.


    Cheng Yang didnt remember there being a Bone-Eating Ant nest this close to Phoenix Vige in his past life, but if there was, Yuan Jianzhe wouldnt have been able to establish the territory at all. Was the future changing from his actions, or was there some hidden story Cheng Yang had discovered a remnant of. If so, what had destroyed this nest in his previous life?


    Regardless of what happened before, Cheng Yang could only rely on himself to remove this danger to the vige. By his estimate, there should already be several thousand Bone-Eating Ants in the nest and upwards of ten-thousand if he was unlucky.


    However, what could Cheng Yang do about it? He may be powerful, but there was no guarantee he could do this on his own. But, if he brought his army to help deal with it, hed lose dozens if not hundreds of soldiers.


    There was no way Cheng Yang could ept that result, so the only way he could approach this problem was using methods simr to the ones he used when he was weaker: kiting and running away. No matter how dangerous these monsters were, the difference between their speed and his was like that of the heavens and earth.


    It would take a long time, and if he ever messed up, he would probably die, but there wasnt a better option.


    Cheng Yang wasnt going to attack without thoroughly preparing. Although he had a supply of potions on him at the moment, they wouldnt be enough if something were to go wrong. Since the Alchemy Tower was now at the Standard-Grade level, he would be able to buy High-Grade potions.


    Although High-Grade potions from the Alchemy tower were only as good as Cheng Yangs Standard-Grade potions, Cheng Yang didnt have enough to meet his needs. Nearly all of the potions he made were sold to the Alchemy Tower manager in the Cloud City safe zone, so he only had three on him. Cheng Yang had enough money that it wasnt a loss, but he resolved to save more of the potions he made in the future.


    Having made a decision, Cheng Yang backed away from the Nest and returned to Phoenix Vige. Once he was there, he bought a fifty High-Grade Health Recovery potions and fifty High-Grade Mana Recovery potions for a total of two thousand Experience Fragments.


    Cheng Yang also paid several soldiers so he could borrow their swords for a while. Although they wouldnt be useful in a fight, if an ident happened and Cheng Yang died because he couldnt cut through some bushes, he wouldnt be able to forgive himself.


    Less than half an hourter, Cheng Yang started to clear out the nest of Bone-Eating Ants. Although their other senses werent very strong, their ability to detect vibrations was unmatched. When Cheng Yang arrived, all he had to do was stomp to send every ant into a frenzy.


    As the ck carapaced wave of monsters surged towards Cheng Yang, a beautiful ice flower bloomed. To the ants, it was a meat grinder.


    Over a hundred ants died from a single spell regardless of their level. Since their stats were so low, even a Mature Bone-Eating Ant would be instantly killed by Cheng Yangs Petal Blizzard.


    Despite his skill being the natural counter of a small monster like the Bone-Eating Ant, Cheng Yang was already retreating. Against an enemy like this, staying on the move was the only thing that mattered.


    Less than two secondster, Cheng Yang finished casting Petal Blizzard again. He aimed at the densest group of monsters and killed hundreds.


    This pattern continued as Cheng Yang retreated at a pace somewhat higher than a High-Grade Bone-Eating Ant. As such, there were now three groups: a decimated group of High-Grade ants in front, arge group of Standard-Grade ants in the middle, and a teeming horde of Low-Grade ants in the back.


    Unfortunately, once there were only a few dozen High-Grade ants left, they slowed down and started to move at the pace of the Low-Grade ants, causing them to sink into the background of the forest.


    These guys are pretty smart. Cheng Yang said with a trace of a smile. They know to reserve their strength, but what use is that if they cant catch me?


    Only a minutes had passed since Cheng Yang disturbing the ant nest, during which he ran through a convoluted path he had hacked out of the undergrowth earlier. He did this to avoid returning to regrly patrolled areas since the ants would be a disaster for any soldiers that happened to pass by.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang noticed that the number of ants had decreased a bit too quickly. He hadnt seen it before since the foliage was too thick, but once they entered a clearing, Cheng Yang realized there were only around two thousand left.


    This realization covered Cheng Yangs back with cold sweat. He didnt have enough damage to lower their numbers that much in such a short amount of time, so where were the other ants?


    With a growing sense of dread, Cheng Yang sprinted fifty meters down the path at full speed. He stopped to watch the ants in the clearing and pulled a potion out of his ring. He was nearly out of mana, so until he figured out the source of his uneasiness, Cheng Yang wanted to stay in peak condition.


    However, right as Cheng Yang put the bottle to his lips, a Bone-Eating Ant fell out of the sky and bit his hand causing him to drop the bottle, spilling its contents everywhere.


    Cheng Yang quickly grabbed the ant and threw it before looking up into the canopy above his. To his horrified surprise, it was teeming with thousands of ants.


    Cheng Yang then felt a pinch near his feet as he lost a Health point. He looked down and saw hundreds of ants crawling out of fresh tunnels in the ground behind him.


    Looking back, Cheng Yang saw the ants he left in the clearing charging at him. They were all Standard-Grade ants, so although they werent fast, it wasnt a slow charge either.


    Another ant fell on top of Cheng Yang and bit him, but Cheng Yang didnt even realize. He was in shock, with his mouth gaping open. Hed been fooled. By a group of ants! Theyd guessed his every move and yed him like a fiddle. Despite every precaution he took, every promise he made to himself, was he about to be turned into bone meal even aftering so far in his new life?

 Chapter 128: Breathtaking Battle

    Chapter 128: BreathtakingBattle


    Cheng Yangs heart was racing. How far ahead had the ants nned? Should he break through the high-level ants and return to the clearing? Or should he escape down the path and try to outrun them? Either way, if he kept running at full speed, hed run out of stamina soon, and the gods rules would force the Fatigued effect onto him, quartering his Movement Speed. If that happened, he was dead.


    At the same time, hundreds of ants started to pour out of the trees and sprout from the ground. Some of them joined the ants blocking the path to the clearing, but most of them created a massive swarm blocking Cheng Yangs other escape route.


    Cheng Yang anxiously batted away the ants near him away as his heart pounded in his chest. Was he going to die here?


    No! Hede too far to die like this! Theyre just a bunch of ants!


    Cheng Yang tried to boost his morale, but even if he was optimistic, these Bone-Eating Ants werent an easy opponent.


    Cheng Yang couldnt tell but, he was able to estimate that there were at least five thousand ants in his immediate vicinity. This meant that if he ran, at the very least, hed avoid the majority of the hoard.


    Cheng Yang grit his teeth, then dug his heels into the ground. As long as he had two working legs, he wouldnt give up, and he wouldnt stop running. As long as there was a chance he would survive, Cheng Yang would take hold of it!


    With a superhuman leap, Cheng Yang broke through the swarm blocking his trail. Although he used Petal Blizzard to help clear a path, Cheng Yang couldnt avoid having nearly two dozen ants attach themselves to his clothing.


    Cheng Yang grimaced in pain as several painful bites assaulted his senses. In response, Cheng Yang could only grimace. He couldnt counter-attack, and if he ripped them off one at a time, he would die. The only thing he could do was to drink a Health Recovery potion carefully.


    Although Cheng Yang hadnt taken much damage, he needed to be mindful of the potions cooldown. If he waited to maximize his benefits, it might end up being toote once he was low-health again.


    Cheng Yang rushed forwards, but he couldnt escape the trap he hadnded in. Although most of the ants were in a swarm behind him, they didnt need more than a handful to kill him. Worse still was that the ants in the trees were using bent branches tounch themselves at him. They might be slow on their own, but with the help of physics, they were almost faster than Cheng Yang.


    As he ran, ants endlessly rushed towards Cheng Yang, and any that reached him immediately tore a chunk of flesh off his body.


    As soon as the cooldown was finished, Cheng Yang drank another potion. He couldnt help it, with so many Bone-Eating Ants covering his body, it was a miracle he hadnt died already.


    Cheng Yang felt like he was drowning in a sea of ants. If he stopped for even a moment, the sea would envelop him, and his bones would be ground to dust by its waves. He could feel tiny legs scampering across his body and an ant biting through his cheek.


    Their thin bodies were flexible, and their feet clung to his clothes like velcro. In the blink of an eye, they would rush up his legs and into his robes. By then, Cheng Yang couldnt remove them by hand.


    Right as Cheng Yang felt like the sea was about to swallow him whole, Petal Blizzard finished casting and depleted his Mana. In an instant, every ant around him died. They were torn to shreds by the deceptively beautiful petals that skillfully danced around their master.


    Once he was able to take a breath, Cheng Yang noticed that he only had twenty-two Health left. That is to say, if only another twenty-two ants reached him, he would die.


    Cheng Yang felt like puking. He had experienced several dangerous situations, but none of them had the phycological stress this one did. It felt like he was carefully bncing on a razor-sharp thread; one wrong step, and hed fall into the abyss.


    Pushing back bile, Cheng Yang forcibly chugged another Health Recovery Potion.


    There were still countless ants around him, but Cheng Yang could feel his stamina bottoming out. If he could make it another fifty meters, he might have a chance to live.


    The ants never gave him a chance. With every step he took, dozens crawled up his legs. His calves were nearly torn to the bone, and his feet would be utterly skeletal if not for his sturdy boots.


    Cheng Yang was traveling at inhuman speeds, but the seven or eight steps he would need to break out of the encirclement were too much for him. Every step he took only increased the amount of damage he took, and now, he didnt have any skills to save him.


    After three steps, Cheng Yang was down to ny Health. At this rate, he would die. Even if he jumped and avoided touching the ground as much as possible, there wasnt a way he could survive.


    As Cheng Yang took his fourth step, thousands of thoughts rushed through his mind. He was out of Mana, so none of his spells were useful now. He couldnt drink a potion since they were on cooldown. Was there nothing he could do using the gods rules?


    Wait! The rules! Why did he have to rely on them!


    Cheng Yang had an epiphany as he remembered the actions the ants took earlier. They didnt have a skill to catch him, so they used the environment around them!


    Right before Cheng Yangs next step hit the ground, his Alchemy furnace appeared on the ground. Softlynding on it, Cheng Yang used it as a springboard and leaped into the air.


    As he began to fall once more, an epee appeared beneath his right foot. With a kick, Cheng Yang drove the sword into the ground andunched himself forwards.


    One after another, items fell out of Cheng Yangs Spacial Ring as he flew across the ants blockade.


    Cheng Yang ripped the remaining ants off his body as he ran across his makeshift bridge and one he escaped the ants trap. He drank a Mana potion and finished them off with a Petal Blizzard.


    Cheng Yang didnt want to check his Health. If he knew how close to death he was, he wouldnt be able to focus on what came next. He continued to run at a leisurely pace, and once hed had another Health Recovery potion, he turned around to face his enemy.


    Since they had failed to kill him, Cheng Yang would bury everyst one of these ants! His eyes gleamed with measured madness.


    The Bone-Eating Ants were crafty, but a trick like that only worked once. Now that he was aware of their capabilities, Cheng Yang treated every one of their moves like a potential trap. As such, Cheng Yang slowly whittled down their number over the course of half an hour. Cheng Yang was so focused on utterly annihting his prey, that hepletely missed the notification telling him he hadpleted a God Quest.


    Finally, less than a hundred ants remained. It was only then that Cheng Yang could feel himself rx.


    However, as Cheng Yang prepared for victory, he noticed one of the ants trying to escape into the foliage.


    Did ants fear death? If so, it was the first Cheng Yang had heard of it. Regardless, Cheng Yang wouldnt let it escape.


    Freeze! Cheng Yang used Hibernation Chill to stop the ant from escaping while he finished off the others. This spell had leveled up as well, so Cheng Yang quickly killed the other ants during the three-second stun.

 Chapter 129: Bone-Eating Ant Nest

    Chapter 129: Bone-Eating AntNest


    Cheng Yang was curious why that one Bone-Eating Ant was so concerned with getting away. As soon as the Freeze debuff wore off, it tried to run again. As far as Cheng Yang knew, the only creatures capable of resisting the urge to kill humans were those like the Orcs: monsters that were more like humans.


    However, Bone-Eating Ants were far from reaching the point of resisting that urge. Perhaps this one was special? It would exin why they were able to trap Cheng Yang so easily.


    Cheng Yang followed the ant, and seeing it nce behind itself in fear was a thoroughly creepy experience. After chasing it a few steps, Cheng Yang reached down and grabbed the ant.


    As soon as he did, the ant bit him. It only dealt four damage, but that meant it was already a Pinnacle-Grade monster. Still, that shouldnt be enough to grant it intelligence.


    Odd. Cheng Yang remarked as the ant tried to gnaw through his gloves. Although it was painful, Cheng Yang had gone through worse in thest hour alone. The ability to fight through pain and injury was an essential quality in this world, and Cheng Yang had honed it to the max.


    The ant desperately struggled to break Cheng Yangs grip, but there was no way it could. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Cheng Yangs face for the first time since he discovered the Bone-Eating Ant Nest.


    He had initially nned to destroy the Nest entirely. However, he hadnt expected to capture the leader alive. Since he did, there would be a change of ns.


    What use was the leader alive? Since they were the core of a Nest, as long as they were alive, the Nest couldnt be destroyed. Conversely, as soon as the leader was killed, the Nest would copse, and any remaining monsters would disperse.


    Cheng Yang could only assume the ant wanted to escape so that the Nest would survive, and it could rebuild its army. Little did it know, Cheng Yang nned to let it do just that.


    Since its army was dead and its foundation destroyed. If Cheng Yang let the leader live, it would make the Nest into a key farming location for Phoenix Vige. As long as they were diligent in killing the ant and were wary about the leaders scheming, there wouldnt be any danger.


    It might seem like a rash decision, but in around two months, the spawn rate for wild monsters would be nearly zero. As more monsters established Nests, the monster density would be too high to support monsters spawning in the wild until a Nest was destroyed.


    As such, keeping the leader alive killed two birds with one stone. It provided a consistent stream of monsters from the Nest, and it guaranteed the monster density would be low enough that wild monsters could spawn.


    In the future, this area would be a vital source of ie for the territory and its soldiers since the only other option would be to either attack a Nest or wait for a Nest to attack you. The former was a horrible idea since the monsters had a home-field advantage, and while the other was slightly better, the cost of defeat was annihtion. Thus, while he was worried about how smart the leader was, to Cheng Yang, a known threat was better than a hidden one.


    Cheng Yang quickly brought the Bone-Eating Ant leader to its Nest and threw it onto the anthill. It was a massive structure covering around forty-square meters and two meters tall at its peak.


    From what he knew, this was a Low-Grade Nest, which would produce around a thousand Bone-Eating Ants each day. The most massive Nest recorded for Bone-Eating Ants was a Standard-Grade one, which created an army with an estimated size of ten million.


    This army then destroyed every vige surrounding Kabul and was only defeated after fifty-thousand soldiers sacrificed their lives.


    When Cheng Yang saw the leader hurriedly burrow into the anthill, he breathed out a sigh of relief. A cmity had been avoided, and a juicy piece of meat had been ced onto his doorstep.


    Cheng Yang lingered for a moment longer, calcting thebor needed to create a clearing around the Nest. The Bone-Eating Ants were nothing but cattle now, but they still deserved a wide berth.


    As he surveyed the area, Cheng Yang noticed a fluctuation of magical energy.


    Of course, how could these monsters be this powerful and not have a reward. Cheng Yang chuckled as he dusted off a chest half-buried in the anthill. He then opened it and pulled out the item within.<hr>


    <span>Bone-Gnawing Bead (Low-Grade)Bone-Eating Ants arent natural creatures. They are the descendants of a powerful bio-weapon developed by a deranged alchemist. Although they escaped into the wild and devolved after the great war ended, several of the original summoning beads still exists.Effect: Summon 100 Low-Grade Bone-Gnawing AntsDuration: 10 secondsCooldown: 24 hoursUpgrade Condition: 10,000 Experience Fragments<hr>


    It was a very powerful item, and once Cheng Yang checked the stats of the Bone-Gnawing Ant, he was even more shocked. They were twice as powerful as Bone-Eating Ants!


    With this bead, he would be able to deal two hundred damage per second to any enemy he encountered. Since it ignored armor, it was a guaranteed two thousand damage so long as the enemy didnt have an AOE attack. Now, even if he fought a Mature monster, he wouldnt be afraid.


    If the Low-Grade bead was this useful, Cheng Yang was eager to see what the upgraded version would be like. However, the upgrade condition was terrifying. Although ten thousand Experience Fragments wasnt a lot, it wasnt a small amount either. Moreover, that was just to upgrade it once. How much would it cost to upgrade the item fully?


    Despite those problems, Cheng Yang smiled. It was alwaysforting to have an additional hidden ace. He slipped the bead into his ring and left. Since he hadpleted the God Quest, there wasnt any point in running around like a headless chicken.


    He also needed to assign a team to patrol the Bone-Eating Ant Nest quickly. If their numbers were allowed to grow, it would be a problem ordinary soldiers wouldnt be able to solve.


    Although he had a lot on his mind, Cheng Yang made sure not to show it on his face after returning to Phoenix Vige. As the Lord, he had a responsibility to inspire confidence in his citizens.


    As soon as he got back, Cheng Yang summoned Old Lee to his Meditation Hall. Luckily, Old Lee was still in the vige, so he arrived promptly.


    My Lord, this is amazing! We only need to post four guards, but well be able to harvest over a thousand Experience Fragments a day just from that! The efficiency is outstanding. Old Lee praised Cheng Yang after hearing about the Nest. Im worried about what may happen in the future, but Ill trust that youve considered those problems, my Lord.


    I have. Cheng Yang replied, We also should station more than just a handful of guards since its possible a horde may wander into the area.


    I will do what you believe is best, my Lord. Old Lee said, content to follow Cheng Yangs orders.


    Set up a guard rotation for me, but before that, I need you to clear the area around the Nest. Cheng Yang said, Clear out any vegetation and make sure there isnt anywhere an ant could hide. By the way, feel free to assign members of Zhao Chuan and Lau Huis battalions to guard duty as well.

 Chapter 130: Back to the Grindstone

    Chapter 130: Back to theGrindstone


    After sending off Old Lee, Cheng Yang visited the Mission Hall to turn in his God Quest.


    Once he did, a strange light twirled down from the screen and enveloped Cheng Yang.


    Congrattions, mortal Lord. Your bravery has astounded the gods, and theyve seen fit to reward you most generously. For their enjoyment, continue to struggle and suffer. It pleases them greatly.


    As the light swirled around Cheng Yang, the messenger of the gods whispered in his ear. It was an odd sensation since the voice was usually booming, but it wasnt an unpleasant one. However, Cheng Yang couldnt help but feel spooked by the messengers words. Nothing good coulde from the gods attention.


    A momentter, the light condensed into a circr token whichnded in Cheng Yangs hand.<hr>


    <span>Stone of Return Business LicenseThis license, granted by the gods, allows the sale of the specialty item Stone of Return by the Phoenix Vige Grocery at a sales tax rate of twenty percent.Stone of Return: Teleports you to a previously visited territory or safe zone<hr>


    When Cheng Yang read the items system pane, his heart fell into his stomach. The Stone of Return was far too practical. It was a must-have for anyone, even if it was less useful than it appeared to be from the description. Not to mention, since there was no way the Stone of Return would be cheap, the territory would benefit immensely from the taxes on the item.


    Although the gods gave this to him for now, Cheng Yang was confident it would eventually spread to other territories since other specialty products earned in his previous life did. However, if he handled this properly, he could be a very wealthy man before it did.


    Cheng Yang immediately sprinted towards the Grocery. Once he arrived, he handed the license to the manager without a word.


    My Lord, you How did you get this? The manager asked with an excited and reverent voice. To be able to sell a specialty item was the dream of any merchant, so how could he not be excited.


    Its just a new product. Cheng Yang smugly. With me here, youll be seeing tokens like this a lot.


    I will? If its you, then maybe. Together we can turn this into the best Grocery on this! The manager said with confidence.


    Now hurry up and get permission to start selling.


    The manager swiftly ducked into a back room and returned a few minutester.


    My Lord, Ive received the first shipment of goods along with some fantastic news! The manager said with a smile bursting at the seams. Since were the first territory to start selling a specialty product, they increased my sales authority to tier two! Now I can sell two hundred Stones of Return instead of a hundred. Normally Id need to sell them for a few weeks to get my sales authority increased!


    Good. Give me all of them. Cheng Yang said with the air of a wealthy man.


    The managers mood fell instantly, and an awkward expression bloomed on his face. My Lord, this product is a little expensive, so Im not sure-


    How much are they? Are you worried I cant pay? Cheng Yang asked, annoyed by the managers shift in attitude.


    My Lord, I highly value your patronage and dedication to my store, but each Stone of Return cost a thousand Experience Fragments, so youck the financial capability to purchase two hundred. The manager exined carefully. I want to let you use credit, but until your citizens spend more at my store, Im afraid I cant.


    Fine. Give me a hundred stones for now. Cheng Yang said with a sigh.


    This time, the manager didnt hesitate. He immediately pulled a box down from a shelf behind the counter and started to move quail egg sized stones into a bag. They were covered entirely in mysterious engravings that pulsated with light blue energy.


    That will be a hundred thousand Experience Fragments, my Lord. The manager said with dor signs in his eyes.


    As much as it hurt Cheng Yang to do, he transferred his life savings over to the manager. Then, he took the bag and left the Grocery.


    When he checked the system pane for a Stone of Return, he was pleased to see it was worth the price.<hr>


    <span>Stone of ReturnThese stones were crafted by Dwarven smiths then perfected by the ancient Orcish mages before they lost ess to magic. Now they are used by those who struggle in the countless nes for a second chance at life.Effect: Teleports the user to a previously visited territory or safe zoneRestriction: Unusable if a skill was used in the past three minutesCast Time: Three secondsCooldown: 24 hoursUses Remaining: Three<hr>


    Cheng Yang didnt go far after leaving. He walked over to the Tavern and ordered an expensive meal with a drink.


    There were only a few other non-NPCs in the building. Since the army had strict administration, there was almost no one who spent time here.


    Cheng Yang found a ce to sit down and then opened the Auction House. To his surprise, there were already several hundred items listed. Each and every one of them was something weird and powerful. It appeared as if people listed anything they didnt understand how to use.


    What kinds of items were people unaware of at this point? Anything rted to Lordship and territories. They couldnt be used in the safe zones, so even if someone found one, there wasnt anything they could do with it.


    Of course, even if they were confused, they could still read the items system pane. As such, most of the items were listed at very high prices. Not one of them cost less than fifty-thousand Experience Fragments, and some were in the millions.


    Some of the items must have been found in the ruins of a city like the Imperial Guard Pavilion blueprints while the rest were rewards from getting the first clear of an instance dungeon. As long as you entered with fifty Standard-Grade Apprentices, it was possible to clear the Easy Difficulty of a Team-Size instance dungeon. By now, arge number of elites have entered the Standard-Grade, and several safe zones had dozens. As long as the poption was high enough and the leaders ambitious enough, it was an easily achievable feat.


    While the percentage of safe zones capable of forming a force that can clear in instance dungeon was in the single digits, there were thousands of safe zones globally.


    Cheng Yang was curious, so he scrolled through the Auction House and found a few items of interest.<hr>


    <span>Divine Phoenix Garden BlueprintsThese blueprints allow the construction of several Divine Phoenix Gardens.This walled garden increases the efficiency of the meditation skill by 120% for up to five people.<hr>


    The Divine Phoenix Garden was the same type of building as the Meditation Hall, but it was far better. It was even better than the expensive vis in the safe zone, which only doubled meditation efficiency. However, the owner had listed it at five million Experience Fragments. It was unfortunate, but there was no way for Cheng Yang to purchase it.


    As disappointed as he was, Cheng Yang had to admit it was a fair price. The monthly rent for the best vi in the safe zones was a hundred thousand Experience Fragments, so, for a replicable, permanent structure, five million was the absolute minimum.


    Even if he had the money, however, Cheng Yang wouldnt waste it on those blueprints. For that amount, hundreds of soldiers could unlock eight-times training speed, so it wasnt worth it unless he had so much money he didnt know what to do with it.


    There was also a statuette that unlocked a new secondary ss listed for two million Experience Fragments. Naturally, Cheng Yang wouldnt buy it.


    Cheng Yang could only sigh. Did these fools think anyone would buy those? They had to understand the value Experience Fragments held, right? Couldnt they make it a bit cheaper so he could snatch all the good things up?


    Dispirited by the high prices, stopped browsing the Auction House.


    Cheng Yang opened up a new listing and had the terminal scan one of his Stones of Return. Its description was copied into the listing, and then Cheng Yang set a base bidding price of three thousand Experience Fragments. Finally, he set a time limit of thirty minutes.


    Cheng Yangs idea was simple, list all of the Stones of Return he bought on the Auction House and reap massive profits. Since everyone else was being greedy, Cheng Yang figured he should milk as much out of his specialty product as he can. Otherwise, it wouldnt be worth it.


    As soon as the listing was posted, a waiter visited the table and retrieved the Stone of Return.


    After the waiter took the stone into the back of the Tavern, Cheng Yang ate his meal while staring at the auction listing.


    Ten minutester, there were no changes.


    Cheng Yang wasnt in a hurry. People wouldnt want to buy something as soon as they saw it, and the listing time was reasonably short, so he wasnt expecting much. Once the timer was close to finished, people would start bidding.

 Chapter 131: Windfall

    Chapter 131:Windfall


    Ten minutester, someone finally made the minimum bid of three thousand Experience Fragments.


    It was stingy but to be expected. As long as no one else noticed the auction, the bidder would walk away with minimized expenses. Cheng Yang chuckled at that mindset, and the next ten minutes bashed the first bidders hope.


    3,500


    4,000


    5,000


    7,500


    9,000When the auction finished, the final price was nine thousand seventy-seven Experience Fragments.


    Stones of Return were consumables in the first ce, so Cheng Yang was more than pleased to get eight times returns. Since it was still useful as a life-saving trump card, several cowardly leaders around the world wanted it.


    Of course, if they knew the price Cheng Yang bought it at, the Stone of Return would be treated like the other overpriced items in the Auction House.


    A momentter, the boy from earlier brought Cheng Yang a card that increased his Experience Fragment bnce by eight thousand points.


    After buying a bag of stones, Cheng Yang had less than twenty thousand Experience Fragments. Even if he sold each one for half the value of the first, hed have nearly half a million Experience Fragments. Then, he could buy the other hundred from the Grocery and do it all again.


    Cheng Yang listed a second stone of return on the forum. This time, however, he added a buy it now price of ten thousand Experience Fragments. He wanted to see if there were any rich bastards in this new world.


    Unlike the first listing, this one got bids as soon as it was posted. Its rtively low price for the auction house and usefulness had attracted a lot of attention from leaders around the world.


    Five minutes in, the stone was bought. Someone must have been infuriated by losing the first stone and paid the high price to guarantee it fell into their hands.


    Satisfied with the efficiency of earning money using the Stones of Return, Cheng Yang prepared to leave the Tavern. He had never nned to sit here and sell each one individually since it would be too time-consuming. Luckily, there was a way to sell items in bulk.


    The first was to list them as a whole. The other was to set up each item to list after someone bought the current one.


    The boy from before retrieved the whole bag of stones from Cheng Yang before he left the Tavern. Once he did, Cheng Yang visited the Grocery. He wanted to reserve all of the Stones of Return for himself and asked the manager not to sell them to the public.


    Since Cheng Yang was the Lord, and it didnt matter as long as someone bought the items, the manager agreed. He could only keep two hundred in the store at a time, so the more he sold each day, the better.


    It was now four in the afternoon, so Cheng Yang decided to go hunt monsters.


    Although it was no longer profitable in terms of Experience Fragments, Cheng Yang knew the importance of honing his skills. Every battle, big or small, would allow him to take another step forwards.


    Cheng Yang hadnt nned to finish his God Quest until tomorrow morning, so he had arranged for Liu Wei to train under the supervision of Xue Yu. The members of the Imperial Guard were absolutely loyal to Cheng Yang, so they were the only people he trusted not to leak Liu Weis skills and importance.


    Now that Cheng Yang nned to hunt monsters at a leisurely pace, he wanted to bring Liu Wei to apany him. Xue Yu couldnt leave the territorys boundaries, so any battle were low intensity and one-on-two. As such, Cheng Yang wanted to bring her deeper into the forest for stricter training.


    Cheng Yang found the duo while they were looking for monsters.


    After over a week of constant fighting and hiking, Liu Weis previous fragile appearance was disappearing. Although it wouldnt affect your stats, the exercise would still improve your physique. Her legs were filling out with muscle, and she had visibly more energy than before. In addition, her previously long hair had been cut short with a sword, leaving it choppy and asymmetrical. She now looked more simr to the seasoned warrior Xue Yu than the idols of the old world.


    Liu Wei had long since learned that beauty without strength was a sin in this world. She had learned that lesson the hard way, and now that Cheng Yang gave her a chance to change her fate, she would do everything in her power to do so.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang couldnt help but smile. Even with a bare face and hairy legs, this Liu Wei was infinitely more beautiful to him than the old one since her skills were enough even to make him envious.


    Hey. Cheng Yang called out to Liu Wei with a smile. I finished my work early today and thought we could go hunting together.


    Id love to. Liu Wei visibly lit up when she saw Cheng Yang. Tell me how your quest went.


    Cheng Yang dismissed Xue Yu and spent the next half hour chatting with Liu Wei on their way to better hunting grounds. Along the way, Cheng Yang shared his n for the Stones of Return with Liu Wei and showed her how his Experience Fragments total would skyrocket every few minutes.


    Unfortunately, the good times didntst forever. After over a dozen Stones of Return were bought for the price of ten thousand Experience Stones, people caught on to the high supply. As such, the price stabilized around six thousand Experience Fragments. For Cheng Yang, even that was good since it was five times returns.


    You seem to be in a good mood. Liu Wei said with a lightugh. Those auctions you set up must be doing well.


    How could I not be happy when a cash cow like that falls into myp? With these funds, Ill have enough money to do anything I want. Cheng Yang boasted. In fact, Ill even start paying for your training costs, so Old Lee doesnt have to.


    Liu Weis eyes shed with surprise. Then she furiously shook her head. Theres no need to do that, Cheng Yang. I kill plenty of monsters when we travel together, and Ive been paying for it myself thesest few days. Im confident that I could pay to train at the next level of training speed if you wanted me to.


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes. Do you think it would be so cheap? Do you know how many Experience Fragments it would even take to unlock the next stage?


    Well, if the pattern doesnt change, I think its a million?


    Yep, a million. So the training costs will be nearing the ten thousand mark.


    Well, once you unlock the next level of training speed for me, Ill need to work hard. Liu Wei said with a charming lilt as she stuck out her tongue.


    Cheng Yang groaned at that cheeky response. Even if she could make enough to pay the nightly costs, it would be a long time before Cheng Yang umted the Experience Fragments needed to unlock 64-times training speed. To do so would require the equivalent of killing a million Low-Grade monsters. It was a daunting feat.<hr>


    While Cheng Yang was fretting over how to spend his influx of Experience Fragments, leaders around the world were wracked with anxiety.


    Ever since that earthquake signaled the end of the world, the global political power bnce had been in the process of reshuffling. Prominent political organizations of the past were pushed aside in favor of more militant ones.


    In Cheng Yangs previous life, a full three-fifths of the safe zones on the world were controlled by former militarymanders. Even in safe zones where that wasnt the case, military personnel were able to influence the direction of that safe zones leadership.


    In addition to military forces, there were safe zones controlled by militarized police forces, corporate entities, and criminal syndicates.


    Many of these new leaders fancied themselves the rulers of modern empires and desired a return to the imperial age. Today, however, that had changed. At the end of the week, no less than a sixth of the worlds leaders would be permanently banished from their safe zones and left to die.


    As for the rest, most of them only stayed in power because their subordinates were worse than they were and acted as a shield.


    After this incident, the leaders and public officials of safe zones would begin to restrain themselves. Some even stooped to distributing Experience Fragments in massive public campaigns in the hopes that the popce would spare them.


    Thus, although the safe zones werent peaceful, a tenuous order was created since there were no longer despotic leaders in charge.

 Chapter 132: Speculation

    Chapter 132:Spection


    Almost every safe zone leader around the world had recognized the importance of stationing an intelligence officer inside the Tavern. Shortly after Cheng Yang listed his Stones of Return, every leader knew about it.


    Since the end of the world, people couldnt help but notice the simrities between the gods rules and modern video games. As such, many leaders had religiously studied video games from the past and knew that some form of return function must exist. The only problem was, they didnt know how to unlock it. So, as soon as they saw the Stone of Return, they realized theyd found what they were looking for.


    Without a doubt, anyone with the Stone of Return in their hands would bepletely safe. All they needed was for their subordinates to buy enough time for them to escape!


    When someone bought the first Stone of Return, countless people cursed themselves for being so stingy. If they had just raised the price a little faster, they would have an indisposable tool. Even if it was a consumable, it was a life-saving object.


    This disappointment didntst long since a new Stone of Return was listed a few minutester. One safe zone leader, in particr, saw that and instantly bought it. She was a cowardly and vicious person, so the ability to escape death was a very precious thing to her.


    Just when people thought their chances were gone, another Stone of Return was listed!


    By now, it was clear that someone had obtained several Stones of Return and was selling most of them. Some of the more observant individuals were even able to associate the appearance of these items with the disappearance of a God Quest. However, for both groups of people, there was only one question in their mind: how many stones did this person still have?


    Some people werent able to ease their anxiety and decided to buy a stone right away just in case there were only a few. However, once those wealthy individuals were out of the way, the price fell, but not once did an auction finish without the stone selling.


    Watching stone after stone sell for astronomical prices, many people grew uneasy. If this was one person like they thought, they had just be the wealthiest person on the. Since this morning, very few leaders dared to plunder the resources of their popce, so the number of Experience Fragments they watched flow through the Auction House to that person was enough to make them green with envy. Almost every leader had concluded that a single strong individual couldnt defeat an organized military force. However, someone with that many Experience Fragments for training would still be a monster they couldnt provoke.


    At the same time, Yuan Jianzhe was contemting in the silence of his condos attic. A few momentster, he broke that silence when his subordinate Lao Wu entered.


    How many stones were you able to buy? Yuan Jianzhe asked in a grave voice.


    Only one. Lao Wu said apologetically. Since we arent willing to pay more than six thousand for a stone, it took a while for the price to fall.


    Yuan Jianzhe naturally understood that the limitation he ced on Lao Wu made it too difficult to obtain that many so he wasnt upset.


    Theyre disposable items, so dont invest too much into them since we still need more funds for Project Uplift. Still, try and buy a few more even if it means throwing money towards that bastard. Yuan Jianzhe said. Someone else would do it if we didnt, so it doesnt matter in the end.


    Yuan Jianzhe wasnt a foolish man. He had already connected the dots between the God Quest that disappeared and the Stones of Return. Considering the nature of the quest, in Yuan Jianzhes mind, only that monster who cut down humans like wheat could havepleted it so quickly.


    Is there any news on the forums? Yuan Jianzhe asked. Did Cheng Yang post anything?


    Theres too much to sort through. Dozens of people are iming to be the ones selling the stones, but none of them have any proof. Lao Wu replied.


    Thats to be expected. There are scammers anywhere you go and plenty of fools around. Yuan Jianzhe snorted. Those fools on the forums are likely to end up dead.


    Youre right,mander. Lao Wu replied. By my estimates, Cheng Yangs earned more than six hundred thousand Experience Fragments by now. Anyone iming to have that much is going to find themselves in a lot of trouble.


    Since that rat Cheng Yang is progressing so quickly, please tell me the investigation had good results. Yuan Jianzhe asked with a bitter sigh.


    After losing to Cheng Yang that day, Yuan Jianzhe came to an important conclusion: there was a ce outside the safe zones that allowed people to perform ss change ceremonies. Since that day, evidence continued to point to that being true. So much that even ordinary safe zone leaders believed it was a possibility.


    That evidence was, of course, the various items listed in the Auction House. Architecture drawing, statue lifting stones, and even different ss change statues were listed, but none of them could be used in the safe zones. The only logical conclusion was the existence of something else.


    Although the existence of safe zones outside Cloud City wouldnt exin Cheng Yangs overpowered abilities, it would allow Yuan Jianzhe to find the source of Cheng Yangs army.


    Thus, Yuan Jianzhe vited the contract he made with Cheng Yang the same day he signed it. Spies and scouts were sent to observe Cheng Yangs subordinates, and a check the status bridges Cheng Yang wanted to control.


    Sure enough, although the Western Bridge under Yuan Jianzhes control was teeming with monsters, the other three werepletely cleared. As such, Yuan Jianzhe ordered a long term investigation mission to explore the other side of the bridges. Today was the day that mission was supposed to end.


    Commander, the investigation was aplete sess. All of our scouts returned alive and without being detected. It seems Cheng Yang believes the contract was enough to stop us from investigating him.


    Hearing this, Yuan Jianzhe sneered. What a fool. He may be powerful, but hes just one man. Id like to see him stop us once our preparations are finished. What were the results of the investigation?


    People are passing through the Northern and Southern bridges every day to hunt monsters and obtain refugeeborers. Our scouts followed those teams and found two outposts in the wilderness. We also checked the Eastern bridge but couldnt find anything, but theres strong evidence a third outpost exists to the East.


    So, there was something out there. Is there another one to the West, or did Cheng Yang let us keep that bridge because he couldnt find one? Yuan Jianzhes eyes lit up. Well need to explore that possibilityter, but for now, were we able to determine the size of Cheng Yangs army?


    We were able to make some inferences. We werent able to observe the outposts for long, but Cheng Yang should only control around fifteen hundred soldiers but as many as twenty-two hundred if a third outpost exists.


    Just fifteen hundred? Yuan Jianzhe frowned. Are you sure? Thats far too few. Are they all as strong as Liu Wei?


    No. Their average soldier is stronger than ours, but only so much that a single monster wouldnt trouble them. They probably have more Standard-Grade soldiers proportionally but less overall. Lao Wu replied. Other than that, they are better equipped than us, meaning they control more instance dungeons that just the one in the city.


    Good, that means Project Uplift was the right choice. Yuan Jianzhe said once Lao Wu said that Liu Wei was an exception. Although Cheng Yang was a monster, Liu Wei was a more shocking existence in Yuan Jianzhes mind. In less than a week, she had developed from an ordinary civilian to a person capable of ughtering dozens of soldiers.


    Yuan Jianzhe wracked his brains on how that was possible and eventually concluded that her Innate Abilities must be unique. Hed read on the forum that several Unique Innate Abilities had been discovered, and quite a few were absurd. Whenever he thought about how he personally handed a treasure like Liu Wei to Cheng Yang, he gnashed his teeth, but at least now he had a way forwards.


    Since there were powerful individuals hidden among the citys popce, Yuan Jianzhe started project uplift to find everyst one of them. His previously passive attitude towards civilians bing Professionals morphed into an aggressive push to pay for every single person within the safe zone performs a ss change ceremony and forcing them to reveal their system panes. In addition, he ordered his soldiers to focus as muchbor as possible towards rescuing civilians from the ruins since any one of them could turn into a hidden ace as useful as Liu Wei would have been.


    Although allowing so many people ess to power would destabilize the safe zone and possibly even fragment his authority, it was the only choice Yuan Jianzhe could make. If he didnt act decisively, Cheng Yang woulde back and devour the safe zone eventually.


    Have we found anyone useful yet? Yuan Jianzhe asked.


    Several dozen candidates have Unique Innate Abilities, but none of them seem as powerful as Liu Wei. Lao Wu replied. They will raise thebat prowess of our armies, but they wont help us in a battle against Cheng Yang.


    Keep looking. Less than a quarter of the poption have performed ss change ceremonies. Theres bound to be someone useful out there. Yuan Jianzhe said, unaffected by theck of progress. And if there isnt, we still have the artillery project.


    About thatmander. Lao Wu said with an awkward face. Weve run into an issue with the artillery. Most of our weapons specialists are dead, so progress has been slow. Weve tried to contact specialists using the forums, but if we dont receive help, it will take a few weeks.


    After the earthquake at the start of the apocalypse, electrical equipment stopped working, which fried the firing mechanisms on most of the advanced weaponry Yuan Jianzhe had in his arsenal. However, the actual explosives were still active, so if the ignition method was switched to manual or mechanical they could still be used.


    Doing so was only a matter of time. The real question was, how much damage would the advanced weaponry deal? A handgun only dealt three or four, while a rifle could deal up to seven. The most potent weapons the military possessed right now were the USES armor-piercing sniper rifles, which dealt between ten and twelve damage. Regardless of the number, Yuan Jianzhe was satisfied that the artillery would deal damage to multiple enemies.


    Do whatever you need to to make the artillery usable by next week. Yuan Jianzhe said. Weve already lost prestige among the militias, and without the ability to control the civilians that became Professionals, the safe zone will be splintered.


    Commander, I also have something to report regarding the monsters outside the safe zone. Lao Wu said, The number of Standard-Grade monsters has increased greatly. If we dont do something, casualties will skyrocket.


    What do you suggest.


    Right now, weve spread our elite soldiers among the ordinary ones, but that strategy will grant diminishing returns in the future. Lao Wu exined. I suggest we gather all of our elites into a single unit. It will act as our sword and neuter hordes so that our ordinary soldiers can clean up the rest.


    Do it. Even if lives are cheap now that weve nned to have everyone perform ss change ceremonies, we cant afford the loss of respect heavy casualties will cause.

 Chapter 133: Adventure

    Chapter 133:Adventure


    Cheng Yang and Liu Wei stayed out hunting monsters until ten that night. Once he returned, Cheng Yang had permanently transferred a hundred thousand Experience Fragments to Liu Wei for her training. It was a lot, but Cheng Yang couldnt help but care about her. At the very least, he could justify it since she was the first member of his special guard squadron. Then, he bought the remaining Stones of Return from the Grocery and listed them on the Auction House.


    A few hours, people purchased all of the stones, and Cheng Yangs total number of Experience Fragments had reached 1.22 million. Cheng Yangs assets had grown eleven fold. It was so amazing that Cheng Yang felt like shouting to the world: Let the profits keep rolling in!


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yang knew that high-profit margins would be a distant memory tomorrow. Once people realized the supply was so high, very few people would pay more than the base auction price.


    Ever since he listed the other Stones of Return, Cheng Yang had been focused on brewing potions. Not only would it be a decent source of ie, but he was also close to bing a High-Grade Alchemist. Once he did, he would be able to make High-Grade potions that blew anything else avable out of the water.


    Once he used up his Energy for the day, Cheng Yang went to find Old Lee. Hed seen him return to the vige a while ago and needed to talk to him.


    Old Lee, how are you? Is everything going well? Cheng Yang asked.


    Its not bad. There arent any dangerous hordes nearby anymore, so thest few days have been slow. If we didnt have to watch over the Bone-Eating Ant Nest, Im afraid my soldiers would be bored to death. Old Lee replied with a chuckle.


    Thats good to hear. Cheng Yang paused for a moment. Anyways, Im going to give your battalion a hundred thousand Experience Fragments. You cant use them to buy things or consume them during training. Im giving them to you so that you can elerate the training speed of your soldiers. You can decide whether to use it all yourself or distribute it to your subordinates.


    Old Lee frowned. He was currently using sixteen times training speed and was barely keeping up with the consumption costs.


    My Lord, they won-


    Dont worry about that. Cheng Yang interrupted him. Even if they cant support that level of training speed yet they will someday. I just need you to decide how to allocate those Experience Fragments quickly. I have a hunch that people wont be able to transfer Experience Fragments to each other for much longer.


    Why do you say that? Old Lee asked. Isnt it allowed under the gods rules?


    Its exactly because its the gods rules that Im worried. If they can allow it, they can ban it too. Cheng Yang said with a wry smile. They changed a bunch of the rules regarding safe zones earlier, and the people who relied on them are probably crying tears of blood now. Since the gods will try and patch any loopholes they left open, Im worried theyll see what were doing and move to restrict it.


    Old Lee didnt know where Cheng Yangs confidence came from, but since it wouldnt hurt to be prepared, he stopped arguing.


    Cheng Yang transferred the funds to Old Lee and then sold half of his potions to the Alchemy Tower manager.


    Finally, cheng Yang visited the Nirvana Feather Meditation Hall to train for the night. Since he still had over a million Experience Fragments, Cheng Yang was able to utilize sixty-four-times training speed. It was really gratifying since his experience bar would noticeably fill while training.


    If he were able to maintain this pace, it would take less time for him to reach the second stage of evolution than it would for someone to enter the Standard-Grade. Of course, that was only if they didnt boost their training speed at all.


    The next day, Cheng Yang cleared the Nightmare Difficulty Blood-Soaked Church and, after so many days of bad luck, finally had another piece of Red-Gold equipment drop.


    It was a ring that increased his Magical Attack by six, and his Mana regen by ten percent. At this point, his damage was so high that this hardly mattered. Most monsters could only survive two strikes from him, and the only ones they couldnt, Bosses, wouldnt be affected by a small increase.


    The Purple-Silver protective gear he found was even more inconsequential. His Physical Defense was more than enough to stall any monster that wasnt a Bone-Eating Ant.


    Once he was out, Cheng Yang visited the ss change statues. Three days ago, he started the research to increase damage. Now that it was finished, he could pick another. Three of the five research options wereplete now, so soon, the statutes would level up again.


    Once the statues leveled up, Cheng Yang was willing to let the people who performed ss change ceremonies be Adventurers. After all, the vige wouldnt be able to support a bigger military.


    After selecting the Physical Defense research option, Cheng Yang summoned Lau Hui and Liu Wei.


    While he was waiting, Cheng Yang bought the days Stone of Return supply and listed them on the Auction House. However, this time he kept three stones in his ring.


    Shortly after, the people he summoned arrived at his Meditation Hall.


    Hey, Ox. I need you to arrange something for me. Have your second-inmand lead your battalion for today. I need you toe with me to do something.


    Of course, my Lord. Lau Hui replied happily. Let me go settle that.


    With a salute, Lau Hui turned and walked away.


    We are we going today Cheng Yang? Liu Wei couldnt help but ask. Usually, it was just the two of them, so it must be a special location if he was bringing someone else.


    Youll find out soon enough. Cheng Yang said with a sly smile.


    Liu Wei understood that Cheng Yang wanted to be a surprise, so she stopped asking.


    After a while, Lau Hui returned with a grin. Its done, my Lord.


    Alright, lets go then. Cheng Yang said before leading them to the Southern gate.


    After they walked more than ten kilometers away from the vige without any signs of stopping, Lau Hui couldnt help but as: Yoko, are we just exploring the wilderness today? If you wanted to do that, I could have brought the rest of my battalion.


    Cheng Yang smiled. If we wanted to clear the wilderness, they would be useful, but were doing something an army cant help with.


    What do you mean by that?


    Do you know whats over there? Cheng Yang asked while pointing in the direction they were traveling.


    Well, were going south, but I dont know what well find. After the earthquake, it could be anything.


    If we keep walking that way, were going to find Yicheng. No one from Yicheng has posted anything on the forums yet, which means theres not a safe zone there. My visions say the same thing. Anyways, it must be tough for anyone still living out there.


    Yoko, youre not nning on saving the people of Yicheng, are you? With just the three of us?


    Yep, we three are going to save them.


    At this point, despite her trust in Cheng Yang, Liu Wei had to say something.


    Cheng Yang, how do you n to save them with just us? Youre powerful, but if we have to escort those people several kilometers through the wilderness, even you wont be able to protect them.


    Were not going to bring them back. My visions also showed me that theres a Territory Altar near Yicheng. Well clear out any big hordes near the city then allow them to perform ss change ceremonies in a vige.


    Liu Wei and Lau Hui looked at each other, no longer able to refute Cheng Yangs im. As long as they provided a way for the citizens of Yicheng to be Professionals, the three of them could help the citizens help themselves.


    Cheng Yang wasnt initially going to visit Yicheng even though there were two Territory Altar there. However, after what happened yesterday, he realized it would be foolish not to expand his strength as quickly as possible.


    Although the Bone-Eating Ant Nest might have appeared in hisst life too, after hearing that the gods were watching him, Cheng Yang grew paranoid. Most of his geographical knowledge was probably still urate, but everything else was starting to change. He could no longer expect the little details from his previous life to carry over.


    He now, more than ever, needed to solidify his position of power, and expanding the number of territories under his control was the best way to do so.

 Chapter 134: Call for Help

    Chapter 134: Call forHelp


    This trip was going to be wrought with danger. Thats why Cheng Yang didnt tell anyone beforeing. Lau Hui was a straightforward and righteous person, so he wouldnt protest. But, if Liu Hau or Yu Kai caught word of the n, they would definitely try to stop him from going.


    Worse still, they might have forced him to take more people with him. However, a big group would be disadvantageous for this kind of task. He and Liu Wei were all thebat power needed, and Lau Hui could handle any administrative work dealing with the Yicheng citizens. He was also a Summoner so he could use his dire wolf to aggro monsters if he was in danger.


    As for guarding the citizens of Yicheng, Cheng Yang never nned too. He was only going to stay long enough to capture the Territory Altar and supervise the building of a Wall. From then onwards, they would be on their own.


    If everything went well, Cheng Yang would considering sending some high-level soldiers to help the vige develop. Unfortunately, it would be a while since there was a shortage ofbor. Perhaps he could get Adventurers to do it?


    Yicheng was almost fifty kilometers away from Phoenix Vige, and the further anyone had traveled since the apocalypse was twenty kilometers, but it wasnt close to cleared yet. Naturally, Cheng Yang couldnt defend Yicheng if a crisis were to ur.


    In Cheng Yangs past life, the two Territory Altars near Yicheng werent captured until four months after the earthquake. By that time, nearly everyone from Yicheng was dead, and dozens of Mature monsters were roaming the area. Fortunately, humanity was strong enough by then to capture the Territory Altars.


    No one knew if those Mature monsters were there from the beginning or if they evolved over time since they were already there when they arrived.


    Originally, Cheng Yang was hesitant to make the journey since he could encounter a Mature monster or Boss. Fortunately, he picked up the Bone-Gnawing Bead the other day, which would allow him to face a Mature monster on even footing.


    If he were to fall into a dangerous situation, he would immediately invest his fortune into upgrading the Bone-Gnawing Bead to a High-Grade Artifact. So long as it wasnt a Mature Boss, any monster would be killed in just ten seconds.


    Of course, that was ast-ditch effort since it would deplete everything he had worked for since the beginning of the apocalypse.


    Thankfully, Cheng Yang didnt need to exin this to Lau Hui or Liu Wei. They trusted him enough to know he had a n.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang felt a chill go down his spine. As if a venomous snake was staring at him. He turned his head to look realized that the Orc Stronghold was in that direction. Cheng Yang had nearly forgotten about it, but they were reasonably close to it right now.


    Whats the matter? Liu Wei asked when she noticed Cheng Yang tense up.


    Its nothing important. Cheng Yang said, Were just in a dangerous location and need to move quickly.


    Liu Wei didnt look convinced, but, since he had initially discovered the Orc Stronghold, he let Liu Wei know about it. When she heard, Liu Wei unconsciously quickened her pace.


    Cheng Yang wasnt sure what was going on over at the Orc Stronghold, but he had a strong feeling someone, or something, was looking at him just then.


    In his previous life, the mystery of the Orc Strongholds was never solved. In this life, Cheng Yang wanted to be the one to unravel the riddle. It was a goal hed set for himself.


    Moving quickly, the trio left the Orc Stronghold behind.


    During the journey, Cheng Yang deliberately avoided running into any hordes. Thankfully, the hordes were starting to conglomerate, so there were fewer of them running around. Thus, utilizing Liu Weis instakill ability, they were able to move around stealthily.


    Liu Wei wore a full set of Purple Silver equipment, all of which boosted her healing ability and, thus, her Smite skill. Unless she was facing a Pinnacle-Grade monster, she was invincible.


    Lau Hui knew about Liu Weis Innate Abilities, but it didnt lessen the shock of seeing a High-Grade monster die without a sound.


    On the downside, Liu Wei was a ss cannon. All of her equipment was geared towards offense, so her other attributes were pitifully weak. If she didnt have Cheng Yang to guard her, she would be nearly useless. Her attribute weighting wasnt as apparent right now, but once people chose their subsses, her attributes would be even more lopsided.


    An hourter, they were eighteen kilometers from the vige. This would have been inconceivable before the apocalypse, but for superhumans like them is was slower than a brisk walking speed.


    The original shallow hills in the area surrounding Cloud City had been turned into a dense forest with endless steep mountains interspersed with small nds. There were cliffs everywhere, so finding Yicheng just based on memory would be difficult if you werent Cheng Yang.


    We need to go through that crevice. Cheng Yang softly said as he pointed to a thick crack between two mountains.


    When they passed through to the other side, the rising sun painted a picture across thendscape that made them gasp in awe.


    You know, this would probably be a famous tourist location in the old world. Lau Hui reminisced. People would bring the kids and eat lunch on the grass as they watched the sun dance across the horizon. Maybe Ill bring Pang Sun here someday.


    It might be nice for couples like you, but in my opinion, that canyon surrounding Cloud City is much cooler. Cheng Yang replied.


    Ohe on, Cheng Yang, dont you think this is nice too? Liu Wei asked, turning around in such a way that the light flowed through her uneven feathery hair. I especially like that I get to see it with someone like you.


    Well, its not bad, I suppose. Cheng Yang said, fighting back a blush.


    Heeelp! Luckily for Cheng Yang, a drawn-out, piercing cry ruined the moment.


    Since the apocalypse began, no one in this world had a more tragic fate than people living in rural areas. Safe zones wouldnt spawn near them, and more than likely, neither would Territory Altars, so it was impossible to perform a ss change ceremony. Their only fate was to either starve to death or get eaten by a monster.


    But now, one of those scattered individuals fate had changed for the better. They had been lucky enough to survive this long, and now someone with the strength to save them happened to pass by.


    Help. The voice repeated, much softer this time.


    Yoko, what should we do? Lau Hui asked.


    We help them! Cheng Yang said firmly, What else can we do?

 Chapter 135: Apocalypse Love

    Chapter 135: ApocalypseLove


    You two wait here. Ill go have a look. Cheng Yang said in a quiet voice.


    The cry for help came from somewhere on a cliff above them. So, Cheng Yang took a sword out of his ring and sprung upwards in a mighty leap. At the zenith, he pushed the sword into the stone as if it were tofu. Then, once it was stable, Cheng Yang pulled himself onto the hilt and jumped up once more.


    With barely a centimeter to spare, Cheng Yang grabbed the edge of the cliff. If anyone from before the apocalypse saw this feat of strength, it would have shocked them. Cheng Yang had scaled an astounding ten-meter cliff in just two jumps.


    When he pulled himself over the edge, his nose met an ungodly stench. Fortunately, he had smelled much worse before, so the odor was barely tolerable.


    ncing around the small teau, Cheng Yang saw a pitiable trio of people. The first was a dead woman, the source of the smell, who looked to be in her sixties. Next to her was an unconscious man in his thirties who was lying in the juice her decaying corpse produced. He would appear dead if not for the faint oscition of his chest. Finally, there was a young girl who was maybe eleven or twelve at the most. She was curled up on the ground with her back to the wall.


    The girls eyes were out of focus, but she was still weakly calling for help, even in her current condition. Cheng yang didnt need to ask her what happened to get the gist of the situation.


    Liu Wei,e on up.


    Cheng Yang summoned a bottle of water and a coil of rope out of his ring. The rope he tied to an outcropping and the water he pressed against the girls lips.


    The water trickled into her mouth and although she weakly swallowed most of it dripped out. However, it was enough to bring her back to reality.


    Help my dad. The girl weakly pointed towards the unconscious man once she realized Cheng Yang was there.


    Cheng Yang nodded, and at the same time, Liu Wei made it to the top of the cliff. She immediately understood what had happened and, instead of shirking away, rushed forwards to use Healing Light.


    With the heavenly glow of the healing skill, color returned to the girls cheeks, and the ravages of hunger and atrophy disappeared.


    Please, help my dad. The girl said with more strength this time. Please, mister and miss, save my dad.


    Liu Wei moved on and cast Healing Light on the unconscious man. However, despite his condition improving, he didnt wake up and seemed just as close to dying as before. Even if the damage caused by prolonged starvation was cured, the weakness didnt disappear.


    Im sorry, but we cant save him anymore. Cheng Yang said while handing the girl an energy bar. Hes given up and no longer wants to live. If you want your father to stay with you in this world, youre going to need to force him to.


    The young girl took the energy bar and devoured it with watery eyes. After a short pause, she turned to look at her father and struggled to use her stiff limbs to crawl towards him.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yang sighed. Then, he picked her up and closed the distance for her.


    Dad The little girl cried out in a weak voice. Get up. Dont leave me alone. You promised you wouldnt like mom did.


    The mans eyelids fluttered but didnt open. However, his head tilted upwards slightly.


    Ling-Ling Im sorry The man said with a raw voice. Dad wants to go see your mom and grandma now.


    No! Please, dad, you cant! the girl said with passion while gently shaking him.


    The mans eyes finally opened, allowing everyone to see that they were the eyes of a corpse.


    You there. He said when he saw Cheng Yang and Liu Wei. Take care of Ling-Ling. I cant an-


    No. Cheng Yang harshly cut the man off and dashed his hopes. Your daughter is your responsibility. If you want to die so badly, Ill let her die here with you.


    I The mans eyes filled with a strange light as his lips twitched into a frown. This. the world is perhaps it is better.


    Pathetic. Cheng Yang stared down at the man with angry eyes. Even a child is struggling to live in this world, but youve given up. The world has changed, but thats not an excuse to abandon your daughter. If I can survive, why cant you?


    Cheng Yangs harsh words brought life back into the mans eyes. He watched his daughter desperately crying before staring into Cheng Yangs eyes with determination. Then, he fiercely trembled as he tried to force his body into a sitting position.


    Dont force yourself. I can see youve made the right choice. Cheng Yang said, pushing the man back to the ground before tilting the water bottle into his mouth. Ill help you both as much as I can.


    Once the bottle reached the mans lips, he greedily started drinking the water. When his daughter saw this, her tears turned toughter. She knew that her dad had decided to live.


    Hey, Ox, wait down there a while longer. Cheng Yang called over the side of the cliff. Theres no danger, but I need to take care of something for a while.


    Once the girls father was sitting up against the cliff and eating an energy bar, Cheng Yang and Liu Wei asked the girl for her story.


    Her name was Chu Yiling, and she was from a family of farmers who lived in the area. On the day of the earthquake, her father, Chu Qiang, drove her and her grandmother to the nearby general store. While they were there, the earthquake struck, and this mountain rose right in the middle of the store, demolishing it.


    When the earthquake subsided, they found themselves on this tform and initially considered themselves unlucky since other patrons were at the foot of the cliff where Lau Hui was. They threw foodstuffs up to the trio since the distance was too far to jump while they waited for help.


    However, the family soon learned that they were the lucky ones when they watched everyone else get devoured by monsters. After that, the family never considered trying to get off the small teau they were on. All they could do was hide and hope they never encountered a monster capable of scaling the cliffs.


    Their only problem was food since a water stand was on the teau with them. There was a lot they could scavenge from the store, but it was only enough for a week or two.


    The first week passed with no sign of rescue; no nes in the sky and nothing but the howls of monsters to break the silence of the forest. Qui Yiling was optimistic, but her family was able to see the situation for what it was.


    On the ninth night, the grandmother used a knife to kill herself. When Qui Qiang discovered this, he was wracked with grief. Although he knew she was trying to help her family conserve food, the incident dealt a massive blow to him.


    Ever since then, hed sat next to his mothers body, unwilling to throw it to the monsters below. Until, finally, three days ago, their food supply ran out. If Cheng Yang hadnt arrived, they would have starved to death.


    Although they were doing better now, Cheng Yang wasnt sure what to do with them. If he took them to Yicheng, the journey would take forever, and theyd probably die. He could leave them enough until he was traveling back to Phoenix Vige, but it would only dy the problem.


    Chu Qiang, Ill be honest. I cant take you with me right now. I can leave you some food ande back for youter, but I cant say when only that it would be soon.


    Thank you, sir. Chu Qiangs face changed, but he seemed to ept that.


    No! Please dont leave us! Chu Qiling, on the other hand, was distraught.


    Cheng Yang sighed. Its not that I want to leave you, its just too dangerous. I can protect you, but right now, I need to do something. Rtively speaking, youll be safer here.


    We cane, my dad can protect me. Chu Yiling protested.


    Cheng Yang shook his head. The world is different from how it used to be. Even if your dad were healthy, it wouldnt be enough.


    After saying that, Cheng Yang cast Icicle st, creating a crater in the side of the cliff.


    The father-daughter duo was shocked. Taking advantage of that, Cheng Yang summoned a mass of food out of his ring. Then, he jumped off the teau with Liu Wei.


    A few short moments, the forest hid Cheng Yang and his group from view.


    Dad, will that mane back to save us? Qin Yilings voice quivered.


    He will. Qin Qiang said with a firm nod. He gave us his word so we can trust in him.


    Qin Yiling nodded, satisfied with her fathers words. Dad, since that man is so strong, do you think hell be able to find mom when he gets back?


    I dont think so, Ling-Ling. Qin Qiang said, fighting back the tears. Mom went somewhere very far away, so he wont be able to help us find her.


    He wanted to believe in his wife, but how could she have survived? She would have been home alone in the fields. Maybe she was still hiding somewhere near their house, but the fate of the others who had been in the store with him crushed any hope that she survived.


    I can wait. Qin Yiling said, Mom wille back someday, right?

 Chapter 136: Fighting

    Chapter 136:Fighting


    Why didnt you bring them, Yoko? Lau Hui asked.


    If I brought them with us, theres a ny percent chance theyd die. Cheng Yang said. It would also slow us down, which might mean us dying as well.


    Liu Wei and Lau Hui exchanged a meaningful nce. They werent much stronger than ordinary humans, so if Cheng Yang was scared of death, that meant this journey was more dangerous than they initially thought.


    They were currently traversing a narrow stone pathway along the side of a mountain that was nearly eight hundred meters long. It had no shrubs or trees growing on it, so the group was able to reach the end in just a few minutes.


    This path seemed to be a dividing line as the monsters on the other side were far stronger than those from whence they came. High-Grade monsters weremon, and the asional Pinnacle-Grade monster could be seen leading a horde.


    They werent a threat since Cheng Yang could deal with them. However, it would be a different story if they were ambushed since Lau Hui and Liu Wei were defenseless against numbers.


    Cheng Yang, lets go find the treasure these monsters were guarding! Liu Wei said after Cheng Yang defeated one such horde.


    Unfortunately, they probably dont have anything. Cheng Yang said sadly. Maybe they would if we were closer to Cloud City, but out here, only Mature monsters will be guarding treasure. Its possible that even they wont have anything if there are any monsters in the third stage of evolution nearby.


    Yoko, could there really be monsters that strong out here? Lau Hui asked nervously. There was a deeply ingrained fear in his voice since even a High-Grade Immature monster could easily kill him.


    Its not a high chance, but there is a chance. Cheng Yang remembered the dragon he saw while he was in the Mystery Gate when he said that.


    Lau Hui was nervous for a moment before reconciling his fate. If he met a monster that strong, he would probably die instantly. Since that was the case, there was no point in worrying.


    The group continued onwards for another eight kilometers, all while killing High-Grade monsters that roamed the area. Three times they encounteredrge hordes. Twice they were able to hide, but they needed to battle the third.


    By now, they were only fifteen kilometers from Yicheng and twelve kilometers from the nearest Territory Altar.


    In Cheng Yangs previous life, an intuitive person noticed a certain pattern. Even if there wasnt a safe zone, monsters near a city would be stronger than Pinnacle-Grade Immature. This beginner-area extended outwards around three kilometers, but after that, you could encounter monsters of any level.


    As such, Cheng Yang was incredibly tense. Thats why he was able to notice something was amiss.


    Stop! Cheng Yang suddenly hissed.


    Did you see something? Lau Hui whispered as he ducked behind some brambles.


    Theres a fight going on ahead of us. Cheng Yang said after listening for a few moments. Its faint, but it sounds like a massive hammer striking a piece of metal.


    A fight? Maybe Yicheng had a safe zone after all. Lau Huimented.


    Maybe two monster hordes are fighting over territory? Liu Wei guessed.


    Cheng Yang shook his head. Thats not possible. Im certain there isnt a safe zone, and monsters cant aggro each other.


    Whos fighting then? Liu Wei asked.


    I dont know. Cheng Yang frowned. Stay here. Im going to investigate.


    Liu Wei and Lau Hui nodded. They knew that if they tried to follow, theyd be dead weight.


    After the two were hidden, Cheng Yang swiftly ran forwards.


    Two hundred meterster, Cheng Yang stopped. The crashing sounds were defending and interspersed by animalistic growls and hisses.


    Creeping forwards a bit farther, Cheng Yang was able to witness a fight between giants.


    On one side was a gigantic ck python. Its body was over a meter thick with fangs as long as Cheng Yangs arms. Its body probably had the power to crush tanks into scrap metal.


    On the other side was a pure-white tiger. If not for its massive size, it might be mistaken for a cute housecat. It was over two meters tall and three meters long, butpared to the python, it seemed small.


    Cheng Yang didnt know what level these creatures were, but he was sure they were both Mature monsters.


    Cheng Yang motionlessly watched them fight, but even ten minutester, they showed no sign of stopping.


    The python tried to bit into the tigers flesh but ate a mouthful of dirt after the cat nimbly dodged its attack. Not to be outdone, the python smashed its opponent with its tail, sending the tiger flying.


    The tiger wasnt an easy opponent, however. It bounced back immediately and used its sharp ws to shred the pythons scales.


    The battle continued for a few more minutes before the python tipped the scales of victory in its favor.


    After allowing the tiger to dodge a bite attack, the python turned its head to the side and sprayed the tiger with a dark green mist. Cheng Yang couldnt see it, but the tigers blood began to boil and dissolve.


    While this happened, Cheng Yang pondered as to why these beasts were fighting. Sometimes powerful monsters would fight over treasures, but there were none to be seen.


    As the tiger swept past Cheng Yangs hiding spot, he noticed something about its eyes. There were crystal clear.


    Monsters were usually in a constant state of frenzied rage, which manifested as dark red eyes. The stronger the monster, the deeper the color. The tiger, however, didnt have the slightest tinge of red to its eyes.


    This could only mean one thing. The tiger was an Ascendant.


    But what was an Ascendant doing so close to Cloud City? The odds of it spawning here were frightfully low.


    It goes without saying that even though the current situation was dangerous, it also represented an opportunity. If he could make this Ascendant his Pet, it would be an enormous boon. There were only a hundred people with Pets in his previous life, so obtaining one now would help to solidify his power.


    Since the tiger was an Ascendant, Cheng Yang desperately wanted to tame it. Who knows, maybe it would be the only Ascendant he meets in this life.


    The only problem was that Cheng Yang had no way to do that. His only chance was to hope the Ascendant won its battle with the python but was too injured to resist Cheng Yang.


    Suddenly, a massive energy spike pulled Cheng Yang out of his thoughts. The tiger had opened up some distance between itself and the python earlier and was now preparing an attack.


    Within a few short seconds, a ball of blinding white energy filled the tigers mouth. Then, in the blink of an eye, it was fired as a beam at the python.


    When it did, the pythons scales melted off, and the smell of seared meat filled the area. It let out an earsplitting hiss as its tail was nearly severed.


    At the same time, the tiger flopped powerlessly to the ground.


    Unfortunately for the tiger , the python was still able to move. It slithered towards the tiger with ridicule filled eyes.

 Chapter 137: Taming a Pet

    Chapter 137: Taming aPet


    The white tiger struggled to get up several times, but in the end, all it could do wasy on its stomach. That beam attack had used up all its strength.


    For both monsters and Professionals, if they used a skill, it would only drain their Mana. Ascendants, however, were outside the gods rules, so their skills didnt act the same. As such, any abilities it used pulled from its own strength, not that which was gifted to them.


    The python crept slowly towards the tiger , dragging a trail of blood behind it. Once it reached its prey, it coiled itself around the tiger and started squeezing.


    Powerless to resist, the tiger contemted its mistakes. It had been drunk on its newfound powers and challenged someone it shouldnt have. It couldnt have known the python had a dangerous poison skill, but that didnt matter. It had lost.


    At this time, arge icicle flew out of the woods and struck the python on its head.


    The python hissed before trying to unravel itself from its prey. When it did, the tiger let out a final struggle, stopping the python from fleeing.


    A momentter, a second attack hit the python, spattering its flesh onto the lions white fur. It was like a spent arrow after the fight with the tiger , so there was nothing it could do to avoid it.


    The python stopped struggling this time. Without a doubt, it was the most powerful monster ever to die in human hands, even if it was only picking up the scraps of someone elses fight.


    The white tiger was at a loss. It didnt know what killed the tiger and had expected to die soon, but the fatal blow never arrived.


    A few momentster, Cheng Yang walked out of the woods and stood in front of the tiger.


    I know you can understand me. He said in a calm voice. If you want to live, submit yourself to me.


    In response, the tiger closed its eyes and went to sleep.


    Dont try and stall for time. Cheng Yang warned while raising his stave. I know how powerful your vitality is, so I wont give you a chance to recover.


    The tiger opened its eyes in fear. Unlike a monster, if you attacked an Ascendants vitals, they would die instantly. If it fought the human in its current state, there was no way it would survive.


    Im giving you ten seconds, and if you dont agree, Ill kill you. Cheng Yang said. Even if you dont be my Pet, I can collect your blood and use it to brew special potions.


    The white tiger shuddered but stayed put.


    One. Cheng Yang brutally started counting.


    Two. The tiger still wasnt moving.


    Once Cheng Yang reached nine, the tiger lightly roared then bowed its head towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang smiled. Ever since he saw the tigers beam skill, he was determined to obtain it as his Pet. Now that it had submitted to him, he was overjoyed. As long as the tiger didnt die, it could reach the pinnacle of strength with him.


    In the name of Cheng Yang, I take you as my servant and Pet. This contract binds our souls together and Cheng Yang started reciting a mantra that the gods would feed to anyone that obtained the trust of an Ascendant.


    Of course, if the tiger wanted to, it could have started that process instead. It didnt because it had hoped Cheng Yang wouldnt know how. To its dismay, he did. Thus, although he could try and fight the magic binding spell, he could only ept bing a humans Pet.


    Waves of energy flowed out of Cheng Yang, into the tiger, and back again until suddenly, a hazy image of the tiger formed in Cheng Yangs mind. As the ritual continued, the image solidified until it was indistinguishable from the real version.


    This signaled the sessfulpletion of the taming process. When it finished, Cheng Yang innately understood how tomunicate with andmand the tiger using the replica in his mind. He could also speak to the Pet as long as it could hear him.


    Then, Cheng Yang opened the tigers system pane.


    <span>Ascendant White TigerOwner: Cheng YangApproximate Level: Low-Grade Mature MonsterAge8Life Span312Health480Stamina104Physical Attack126Magic Attack16Physical Defense21Magic Defense19Attack Speed15Movement Speed29


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Ascendant Independence: The creature is outside of the gods system and must use its Stamina to fuel its abilities instead of Mana</li><li>Ascendant Vitality: This creature can be killed if its heart or brain is destroyed but recovers at a rate several times faster than normal</li><li>Vorpal Attacks: This creature can permanently remove another creatures limbs or kill them instantly through decapitation</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Spirit Beam (N/A): This creature gathers soul fragments both from itself and defeated enemies before firing it in a single beam attack | Projected Damage: 370  410 | Projected Cooldown: 30 minutes</li><li>Fatal Bite (N/A): This creature will gather its strength into its jaws, overexerting them to deal increased damage | Projected Damage: 120  140 | Projected Cooldown: 2 minutes</li></ul><hr>


    Sure enough, the tiger had strength on par with a Mature monster. What surprised Cheng Yang was that the tiger had skills since most Ascendants wouldnt have one.


    Not only did the tiger have a skill, but it was also an outstanding one! It almost tripled its damage, which was enough to turn around almost any fight.


    Of course, the skills weakness was ring. If it didnt kill the opponent, the fight was over.


    As for the tigers other skills, they were nothing special except for its ability to use vorpal attacks. As long as the tiger was able tond a single well-ced attack, it could kill any opponent.


    Against a monster with that kind of ability, even Cheng Yang would need to be careful. If his head was bitten off, it would be game over.


    Seeing how strong his new Pet was, Cheng Yang felt pressure to level up quickly. If he ran into another monster like that, his death was guaranteed.


    He also wanted to level up the tiger , but it wasnt going to be easy. It couldnt progress using the gods rules, so it could only rely on slowly building up its strength and experience.


    In Cheng Yangs previous life, only three people were able to level up their Pets. However, it seemed to happen at random, so no one knew the best strategy for leveling up a Pet.


    Less than five minutester, the tiger stood up. It had purged the poison from its body and had healed the external injuries from its battle with the python. It still had some internal injuries, but it could trounce someone like Cheng Yang in this state.


    Other than its use inbat, Pets had two additional functions. They could be ridden as mounts. They could also shrink in size, allowing even the most ferocious Ascendants to harness the power of moe.

 Chapter 138: Arrival in Yicheng

    Chapter 138: Arrival inYicheng


    When Cheng Yang returned to hispanions while riding a white tiger, they were amazed. It was a little frightening, but since Cheng Yang was on its back, it was under Cheng Yangs control, they knew they werent in danger.


    Yoko! Youre so domineering! How did you get that thing? Lau Hui asked, with his mouth hanging open.


    Before Cheng Yang could say anything, the white tiger let out a vicious roar, frightening Cheng Yangspanions. Although it did that, the white tiger was physically incapable of attacking something not designated as an enemy by its owner.


    My name is Ei. Tell those humans to address me properly. I do not take kindly to being called a thing.'' The tiger said through its connection with Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang snickered. This is Ei. Hes very sensitive and can understand humannguage, so dont say anything rude.


    Cheng Yangs warning was just in time to stop Lau Hui from escting the situation. He had wanted to say something fierce to raise their momentum, but now he could only swallow his words and let out a dry cough.


    Brother Ei, sorry for my words. I didnt know you were able to hear me, so I said something I shouldnt have. Hopefully, in the future, youll be able to help me out since youre so mighty.


    Ei gave Lau Hui a human-like nod but otherwise ignored his words. Humans were too weak for it to consider equals. If Cheng Yang hadnt been there, it would have killed Lau Hui without hesitation.


    So, Yoko, what the hell is going on? Lau Hui ignored Eis contempt.


    Calm down. Youre being weird. Cheng Yang said with disdain, Ei is now my Pet. I told you before, but there are creatures called Ascendants in this world that can be tamed. Ei is one of them.


    Tch, why am I never the lucky one? Lau Huiined, I hope I can find Pet of my own someday.


    Cheng Yang was startled. He knew Lau Hui held a grudge since he was the only member of their friend group without something cool, but he didnt realize it was this strong.


    Dont do that unless you want to die a quick death. Most Ascendants are found deep in the wilderness and are frighteningly strong. I was only able to tame Enali because I was lucky, so dont waste your life on a Pet. Youll get a cool specialty soon, I promise.


    Lau Hui didnt respond. He just shrugged his shoulders with exasperation.


    Although Cheng Yang said he only tamed the white tiger because he had been lucky, he had sacrificed a lot to ensure he got a Pet.


    Even if Ei hadnt restrained the python, opening it up for an attack, Cheng Yang would have won by using the Bone-Gnawing Bead. Hed already upgraded it to the High-Grade using 110,000 Experience Fragments. If he had enough, Cheng Yang would have boosted it all the way to a Pinnacle-Grade artifact.


    Lau Hui and Liu Wei took this opportunity to listen to a retelling of the battle and learn more about Ascendants. Now that they knew getting a Pet was a matter of luck and strength, they were willing to wait.


    All right, enough chatting. We need to reach Yicheng before noon. Cheng Yang said.


    Lau Hui sighed as they walked. He was struggling through the brambles and tree roots, while Ei nimbly carried Cheng Yang over every obstacle. Yoko, do you think you can you let us ride Ei wit-


    Before he could finish, Ei snarled at him. Lau Hui immediately shut his mouth. Even if he knew Ei couldnt hurt him, Lau Hui couldnt bare to provoke the tiger.


    Cheng Yang didnt try to stop Ei. Although the tiger was his Pet, he knew not to be too pushy. An unruly Pet could cause a lot of problems even if they couldnt disobey orders.


    However, what if he asked Ei to carry Liu Wei? Just that should be fine, right? They were already quite close, so even though they would need to squeeze together to fit Forget it, that was too embarrassing. What if she didnt want to but feltpelled because he was her boss?


    That would be too horrible!


    After a few quiet moments of contemtion, Cheng Yang jumped down from Eis back.


    Liu Wei, why dont we switch ces? You have the lowest Movement Speed of the three of us, so if you ride Ei, well get to Yicheng faster. Cheng Yang said aftering up with a reasonable justification.


    Before Liu Wei could answer, Cheng Yang forced Ei into a crouching position.


    Just hop on, its for the sake of the people of Yicheng. Cheng Yang said.


    Well, if you insist. Liu Wei smiled faintly. With a light jump, shended on top of Ei.


    Hey, Little White, you better make sure to protect her. If she falls or you let a monster hit you, Im going to skin you and turn you into a carpet! Cheng Yang maliciously gave Enali a nickname and threatened him over their mental link.


    Ei stared at Cheng Yang with bitter eyes. He naturally understood that Little White was a shitty name, especially since he already had a good one! Ei could only hope Cheng Yang would only use it if he was angry.


    After that, the three of them continued on their way.


    It was much easier with Ei around. His strength made any obstacles meaningless. Brambles were crushed underneath his paws, and smaller trees were toppled with a single swipe.


    Ei also helped Cheng Yang utterly crush any monsters they encountered. Moreover, no one needed to focus on protecting Liu Wei since she was on Eis back. When a fight started, she just had to hold on tight and Smite anything that came to close.


    As for Lau Hui, he hid behind his dire wolf and waited for the fights to finish. He vowed to one day get a Pet of his own. Although he could summon a wolf, it was useless as a mount and barely useful inbat.


    A little over an hourter, Ei had fully recovered from its fight with the python. As long as it wasnt doing anything strenuous, his body rapidly healed itself. If he had been allowed to sleep, he might not have even needed forty minutes to recover.


    Now that Ei was at full strength, Cheng Yang prayed that they would run into a powerful Standard-Grade Mature monster guarding some priceless treasures. With his teams current strength, a monster with that level of strength could only obediently get beaten up.


    Unfortunately, the gods ignored his prayers. Let alone a Standard-Grade Mature monster, they didnt even encounter a Pinnacle-Grade Immature monster.


    Once they were around a kilometer away, Cheng Yang stopped the group. He didnt want to go directly to Yicheng since, even if he saved people, they would have nowhere to go. He wanted to im a Territory Altar first.


    Hold on, everyone. Liu Wei said from her position atop Ei. She could see a massive multi-species crowd of monsters in the distance. It was the biggest horde shed ever seen at over ten thousand individuals. Although shed hunted some big ones with Cheng Yang, this was on a different level.


    What did you see? Lau Hui asked as he dropped to the ground.


    A horde of monsters, and it looks like there might be several since theres a ton of different species. Liu Wei reported. Theres too many of them to fight, what should we do, Cheng Yang? Attack them or try to go around?


    Attack them, of course. Cheng Yangughed joyfully. The only reason several monsters species would intermingle is if theyre guarding a Territory Altar.


    The face of Liu Wei and Lau Hui lit up. They knew what it meant to be the Governor and how that would affect their standing.


    Yoko, you can give this opportunity to Liu Wei. Lau Hui said magnanimously. My training speed is quite fast, so I dont need it. Ill level up soon even without the Governor position. Besides, how could I leave Pang Sun all alone?


    Thats okay. Liu Wei retorted, unwilling to get exiled into the wilderness. My training speed is several times faster than yours, so you dont need to be courteous. Ill level up even faster than you.


    Cheng Yang sighed. Where am I going to find someone to be the Governor now? You two should have mentioned this earlier.

 Chapter 139: Crane Summit

    Chapter 139: CraneSummit


    All right, Im just messing with you. Cheng Yang said with augh, But seriously, one of you needs to be the Governor. Even if youre going to level up soon, you need to use it now since Divine Blessing doesnt work if youre a High-Grade Apprentice.


    Couldnt you just give the position to someone from Yicheng? Lau Hui asked.


    Nope, as the core soldiers of Phoenix Vige, its more important for me to strengthen my pirs. The territory here cant contribute anything else to us. Cheng Yang exined. Moreover, you wont waste the Divine Blessing since it gives you the exact number of Experience Points needed to level up as if youd never trained. So anything else contributes to the next level.


    Although both Lau Hui and Liu Wei understood Cheng Yangs intentions, neither of them stepped up.


    All right, well make a decisionter. Lets conquer the Territory Altar now. Cheng Yang said. Ox, wait here. There are too many monsters. Youd just be a burden.


    Thats a little harsh, but I understand. Lau Hui said. I never expected to be more than a mascot today.


    Cheng Yang would clear outrge numbers with Petal Blizzard while Ei rampaged, tearing monsters apart with his powerful swipes. In the meantime, Liu Wei cleared up the leftovers.


    Although the horde was vast, the strongest were only Pinnacle-Grade Immature monsters. As such, the ughter onlysted ten minutes before Cheng Yang, Liu Wei, and Ei to finish.


    Once the battle ended, Liu Wei agreed to be the Governor of Crane Summit and, since there wasnt anyone else around, Lau Hui became the Vice-Governor automatically. She had reached the Standard-Grade the night before, so when she used her Divine Blessing, she leveled up to be a High-Grade Apprentice.


    This level up made Liu Wei the strongest person on the. Even Cheng Yang would be killed in an instant if Liu Wei wanted him to die. Unless the opponent was at the second stage of evolution, their power was useless in front of her.


    As for the new vige, Cheng Yang was facing a dilemma. He didnt have the materials to build a wall, and without one, he couldnt defend people living in the vige.


    One option was to leave since monsters wouldnt destroy the Territory Altar. However, Cheng Yang did want to help anyone that was still alive in Yicheng.


    Although a group of them could perform a ss change ceremony, the vige would be a meat grinder if even a single High-Grade monster showed up.


    Cheng Yang deliberated for several minutes but ultimately decided to find a way to defend the vige. He reasoned that if he waited until he could bring a force to upy the vige, the golden window of growth could be missed. The tutorial was almost over, and it would be much harder to develop a vige at that point.


    Defending the vige and developing it would also allow the people in Phoenix Vige somewhere to flee to if Yuan Jianzhe somehow managed to capture all of the viges near Cloud City.


    For now, Cheng Yang would leave Liu Wei and Lau Hui to defend the vige. With them around, there wouldnt be any problems before the wall was built.


    When Cheng Yang exined his n, both of the others were disappointed. However, they didnt object and agreed to stay.


    Dont worry. Ille back tomorrow. Cheng Yang promised. When I do, well find enough wood to build a wall, and you can bothe back.


    Well Liu Hau said with a guilty expression. I wouldnt mind staying here permanently. As long as you bring Pang Sun tomorrow, well be able to set up our own ce. Itll be like a honeymoon of sorts.


    Cheng Yang almost spit blood. Why didnt he mention that before he made Liu Wei the Governor? More importantly, hed only been dating for a month and a half! Now wasnt the time to be getting married!


    Doing his best to suppress his anger, Cheng Yang ignored Lau Hui and left the vige riding Ei.


    The group traveled East for half an hour before reaching Yicheng. Unlike Cloud City, Yicheng had neither a safe zone nor bottomless chasms. Since the gods rules forbid nature to reim cities,Yicheng looked like any city would after a major earthquake.


    Hey, Yoko. Why arent there any trees here? I remember when Huimin looked like this, but now its so overgrown hard to find a single brick. Lau Hui asked.


    Why would I know that? Maybe Huimin wasnt big enough to receive protection from nature? My best guess would be that since everyone evacuated from Huimin, it no longer counted as a city. Cheng Yang replied.


    That makes sense. The gods want us to evolve, not die, so they wouldnt want to destroy the small amounts of food and shelter left. Lau Hui said. Since there arent any trees, that means there are still people, right? How many do you think there are?


    Yicheng had a poption of three hundred thousand before the earthquake, so maybe a third are still alive? Thats an optimistic guess, though, considering most of the survivors will probably die without medical aid within the next day or so. Liu Wei is going to be busy once we start resuing people.


    That few? Nearly half of the people in Cloud City survived. Lau Hui was shocked. Although, without a safe zone, I can understand why the death toll would be so high.


    Cheng Yang shook his head. Its not the safe zone that matters. Its not very hard to survive the first month or so of the apocalypse in a city. There will be a lot of casualties, and youll dance on the edge of a knife every day, but it would take a month or two before thest quarter of a city dies.


    Wouldnt food be a problem after a few weeks? Liu Wei asked.


    Not really, once the poption is that low, you can scavenge enough tost for two months or so. You can extend that by another few months by hunting monsters for food. Cheng Yang said. The real problem will be that no one cleared out the monster hordes. Since Cloud City had the military nearby, there were only small groups of monsters left after the first week.


    Even if they couldst a month or even three months, I dont think Yuna Jianzhe would have the strength to reach Yicheng in time. Liu Wei said. Since he cant, most safe zones are probably in a simr situation. In that case, what are people in cities like Yicheng supposed to do?


    Cheng Yang sighed. There isnt anything they can do. Most will starve to death once the easy food runs out. The rest will get eaten by monsters. There might be a few hundred die-hard survivors in each city, but that would be it.


    Liu Wei and Lau Hui were silent after that. Although they were worried, what could they do? Now that the gods controlled the world, there was no use worrying. They were truly the luckiest among lucky people to be able to live in Phoenix Vige.


    As they walked through the ruins, the group was able to spot signs of survivors. There werent very many monsters here, but there were still hordes of up to a hundred that roamed the ruins. As such, they didnt see anyone in the open.

 Chapter 140: Settlements

    Chapter 140:Settlements


    Who are you?


    Cheng Yang had just finished killing a few monsters when he heard someone call out to him. He had sent Liu Wei to search on their own with Ei, a decision which apparently made him more approachable.


    About a hundred meters away, a small group of people slunk out from behind some rubble. Their clothes were nearly rags, and their hygiene was horrible. Their eyes were filled with a deep weariness, but their posture showed Cheng Yang their determination to live.


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed. He hadnt expected to find any survivors so quickly. Most importantly, Cheng Yang recognized the man in the middle. In his past life, that man was famous throughout the greater Cloud City area.


    Im just someone passing through. Are you the survivors living in the ruins? Cheng Yang tried to maintain a friendly tone and atmosphere despite the surroundings. He was confident that the people in front of him were on edge since the earthquake, so he didnt want to spook them.


    We live in the ruins, and we survived, so I suppose you could say we are. A burly man in his forties said suspiciously, Youre not from a settlement, so where did youe from?


    Settlement? Cheng Yang had forgotten, but there were rumors of some settlements in Yicheng in his past life. By the time he visited Yicheng, the settlement had already been destroyed, and its handful of surviving residents had migrated to one of the nearby viges.


    Another reason the settlement was destroyed was the implementation of the gods second trial. After the first month, the gods evaluated everyone living outside the safe zones. So long as they were deemed worthy, the gods teleported to the nearest safe zone. Around ny percent of the survivors were, leaving only the weak and cowardly left to fend for themselves. After that, only the very resilient survived until rescue could find them.


    You dont know about the settlement? So you are from outside the city. The burly man said. So you know, the settlement is an area that the monsters rarely visit.


    I take it you live in a settlement.


    The man angrily shook his head. Our settlement was recently taken over by a bunch of scumbags who raided a police armory. We didnt want to be exploited by them, so were traveling to another settlement.


    Cheng Yang smiled warmly at the man, hoping his sincerity would allow him to get some more useful answers.


    How many people live in that settlement? Cheng Yang asked.


    Why are you asking, who the hell are you? The man immediately became hostile.


    Didnt you say scumbags run the settlement? Why does it matter if you tell us what you know. Lau Hui asked.


    Cheng Yang smiled sadly in his heart. Didnt this guy get it?


    It matters because although the leaders are scum, the people there are just desperate citizens trying to survive. No one asking questions like that can have small goals, so what would I do if you started a massacre?


    No sooner had he said that than Liu Wei returned riding Ei.


    Their monster The group of survivors grew pale and started to back away.


    However, before they could escape, Ei jumped andnded behind them. As if it enjoyed seeing the humans tremble, Ei got as close as possible before roaring. With such a big tiger roaring at them, none of them had the strength to run. Some of them didnt even have the strength to stand.


    Dont be afraid. Cheng Yang said. This tiger is my Pet.


    After the initial roar, Ei appeared satisfied, so the survivors were able to get over their shock. Since a young woman was sitting on the tigers back, perhaps it was a trained pet like Cheng Yang said.


    It doesnt eat people? The burly man asked, desperately trying to sound confident.


    Not unless I tell it to. What do you think Ei, do you want to eat them?


    Ei quickly shook his head lest that horrible nicknamee back.


    Who are you? The man asked again, but much more politely.


    Do you remember the three messages that came from the so-called gods? Cheng Yang asked.


    Members of the group nodded.


    Those gods allowed us to obtain powers like in a video game. When we did, we leveled up a few times and then made a journey here from Cloud City.


    Does that mean youre a wizard or a sorcerer? One of the younger survivors asked.


    Im a Mage, this man is a Summoner, and the woman on the tiger is a Priest. Cheng Yang then exined how he founded Phoenix Vige and their desire to make a satellite vige near Yicheng.


    I dont understand what you mean when you say the world is a game, but will we really be like the superheroes in the movies? The burly man excitedly asked after watching Lau Hui lift a car off the ground.


    As long as youre able to level up, you will. Cheng Yang said with a devious smile.


    Good! Once I be a Warrior, Im going to level up as soon as possible! The burly man said fiercely.


    Cheng Yang ignored the daydreamer and asked: Now, will you tell me about the settlement?


    If you do, will you promise to make us stronger?


    As long as you swear loyalty to me. Its nothing major, just view me as a government official. In addition, Ill make sure none of the scum from the settlement can be Professionals. Youll be able to watch them struggle while you get stronger.


    Let me talk it over with my friends. The group of survivors moved a few meters away before having a hushed conversation.


    Cheng Yang almost burst intoughter when he saw that. With his hearing ability, even if they were another ten meters away, he would be able to hear them clearly.


    From their conversation, Cheng Yang knew that the survivors really were worried about bringing a disaster to the settlement. That wasnt the only reason, however. There were about a hundred more of them in their group in a nearby apartments basement. Since they didnt know Cheng Yangs intentions, they didnt mention them.


    They finished discussing after deciding to wait until Cheng Yang proved the existence of the Territory Altar. Only after that would they reveal anything about the settlement. It was only natural to be wary of Cheng Yang, so he didnt mind their decision.


    However, he wasnt going to agree to it. He didnt have the patience to wait until the survivors trusted him. So, when the burly man came forwards to exin their decision, Cheng Yang stopped him.


    I already know your n, and I dont care about it. Since youve got over a hundred people in your group, thats all I need. The nearby vige can only amodate eighty Professionals, so I dont care about the settlement anymore. Youre only option is to gather your group and follow me to the Territory Altar or leave now and lose this opportunity forever.


    The survivors were worried since Cheng Yang had heard everything, but the burly man took the initiative. Since this was close enough to their original n, he decided to agree.


    Well go get them now, sir. Just wait a few minutes, and then we can go.


    When he finished, the burly man ran off without waiting for either Cheng Yang or hispanions to reply. Once their leader was gone, the other survivors followed.


    Cheng Yang, who were those people? Liu Wei asked once it was quiet.


    A suitable group of survivors. Cheng Yang then exined the situation.


    I see, why did you let them go then? What if they donte back?


    If they donte back, then we find someone else. Cheng Yang said. Besides, I dont think their leader will pass up this opportunity.

 Chapter 141: Taking Root

    Chapter 141: TakingRoot


    Only after the group was over a hundred meters away did any of the survivors voice aint.


    Captain Hu Zhuang, are you really going to bring everyone over to that guy?


    Of course, theres nowhere left for us in Yicheng, and life is only going to get harder. Thest scraps of food are disappearing, and too many people died thest time we hunted a monster to eat. With what we have now, everyone will be dead in less than a month. Hu Zhuang, the burly man, said.


    I know, but The man couldnt find any words to refute Hu Zhuang.


    Circumstantial evidence proves most of what he said is true. We heard that voice, and when we killed monsters, we got Experience Fragments. Moreover, no sane person would dress like that guy unless there was a benefit. Our only hope for survival is to be a Professional like him.


    But if hes lying to us or has evil ns for us, whats to stop that tiger from eating us? A man in a red shirt said.


    Nothing. Thats why if that man wanted to force us to do something, he could have. At the very least, I believe he wasnt lying when he said he would find someone else if we didnt agree.


    The rest of their group was hidden around three hundred meters, so it didnt take long for the group to return to Cheng Yang. Once they did, Cheng Yang smiled warmly.


    Now that youre all here let set off. Cheng Yang took the initiative.


    Although several people wanted to say something, Cheng Yang didnt give them a chance.


    Cheng Yang led the way while hispanions, Liu Wei and Lau Hui, covered the rear. Since they had to defend over a hundred people, a loose ring was formed around the densely packed survivors. Ei and Lau Huis wolf prowled the surrounding area while the humans finished off any monsters that got close.


    After traveling for a few minutes, Hu Zhuang decided to get some answers from Cheng Yang, no matter the cost.


    Cheng Yang was rather indifferent, but since he knew Hu Zhuang would have a useful Innate Ability, he humored the man. If he had an answer, he would provide it. The only things he hid were details regarding the state of Cloud City.


    After a half-hour of conversation, Cheng Yang learned quite a bit about Hu Zhuang. He was an ex-soldier, and after being discharged, he started a securitypany with his former squadmates. He continued to hire ex-soldiers until thepany had nearly two hundred employees.


    With their prowess, they fared much better than ordinary people during the apocalypse. Even so, of the original group, only half of them were left.


    Cheng Yangs group had cleared all the hordes earlier that day, so there wasnt any danger. However, Hu Zhuang and the other survivors were able to see the power of Cheng Yangs group clearly. They already knew they were strong from watching them earlier, but it was different seeing it up close.


    After arriving at Crane Summit, Hu Zhuang and the others were deeply shocked by the ss change statues. They were incredibly life-like and didnt have any signs of being worked on.


    This is the vige, and those are the ss change statues. In the future, there will be a wall and wooden buildings. However, those buildings need resources. So, for the next few days, it will be your job to collect the necessary wood. Do any of you know of any ces with a stockpile of lumber nearby?


    I know the location of a few lumber mills nearby. Hu Zhuang said.


    In that case, hurry up and perform your ss change ceremonies. Afterward, get to work.


    Although they didnt have many Experience Fragments, everyone had a few. With some teamwork and wits, arge group could kill a monster without casualties.


    For those with less than ten, they borrowed some Experience Fragments from Cheng Yang.


    Hu Zhuang was the first to perform a ss change ceremony. After this, Cheng Yang eagerly checked his system pane.<hr>


    <span>Hu ZhuangCrane Summit Soldierss: WarriorLevel: Low-Grade Apprentice (0%)Age41Life Span110Health30Mana20Physical Attack5Magic Attack1Physical Defense3Magic Defense1Attack Speed1Movement Speed1


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 20% more stats in the Physical Defense attribute when you level up</li><li>Iron Wall (Special Ability): Increase the Physical Defense of you and your allies by 30%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Standard Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Lacerate (Low Grade): Add magic to your de making it easier to cut through enemies | Damage: 5 | Cost: 2 MP | Cast Time: 3 sec | Proficiency: 0%</li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Iron Sword: Status symbol of the warrior | Damage: 4</li><li>Wooden Shield: A wooden shield | Can block physical attacks</li></ul><hr>


    Hu Zhuang was the perfect meat shield. His Physical Defense was fifty percent higher than usual, which was ideal for a frontline tank.


    In Cheng Yangs previous life, Hu Zhuang had twenty-four points of Physical Defense, enough to make most of his enemies despair. As a result, he became one of Yuan Jianzhes generals.


    At present, only Hu Zhuang and Zhou Jie had general-level Special Abilities. At least with regards to Cheng Yangs forces.


    Those two needed to work hard inside an official army position before their Innate Abilities were useful to anyone else. Thats because the gods rules only recognized someone as an ally if they were in the same military unit or adventuring party.


    Once everyone finished performing their ss change ceremonies, Cheng Yang had Liu Wei relieve Lau Hui of his Vice-Governor position. In his ce, Liu Wei assigned the job to Hu Zhuang.


    Mr. Cheng, why did you make me the viges Vice-Governor? Hu Zhuang was notified when the position was passed to him.


    Because you already have the trust of the citizens that will be living here. Since mypanions and I will be leaving soon, I need someone who can run the vige more than someone who has absolute loyalty to me. Cheng Yang exined. Its also impossible for you to directly rebel since you have this position, so loyalty isnt a big deal at the moment.


    As Hu Zhuang prepared to protest, Cheng Yang checked his watch. It was around three in the afternoon. He needed to hurry.


    Instead ofining, put your energy into gathering wood. For now, Ill guide you back to Yicheng, so we can gather enough wood to build two Meditation Halls. They wont be as good as a Wall, but theyll keep the civilians safe for now. Cheng Yang said.


    The group once again prepared for a long trip, but this time, the survivors were in high spirits. They had obtained the key to unlocking their own destiny. There was no longer a feeling of despair weighing down on them, and a sense of freedom had bloomed in their hearts.


    Any monsters they encountered during the journey were dealt with by Hu Zhuang and hispanions. Although they were worried at first about fighting monsters without using traps, it didnt take long for them to adapt to their new abilities.


    Hu Zhuang led the way to a lumber mill, and when they arrived, they pulled massive logs from the rubble and carried it back.


    On the way back, there was almost a disaster. They ran into a horde with a Pinnacle-Grade leader. Fortunately, Cheng Yang was able to detect the monsters before the two groups collided. As such, he was able to rush forwards and ensure there werent any casualties.


    When the survivors caught up to Cheng Yang, all that was left of the horde was a few scattered monsters and blood-soaked corpses. In their eyes, he seemed invincible.

 Chapter 142: Explosion

    Chapter 142:Explosion


    With so few people carrying wood, only thirty units arrived at Crane Summit. Even that amount was only possible with the enhanced strength from the physical Professions. However, it was enough to build two Meditation Halls, so there was no reason to go collect more before the sun set.


    Everything was progressing slower than Cheng Yang would have liked, but there was no helping it. He would have to im the other nearby Territory Altar tomorrow.


    To help increase the strength of the new soldiers, Liu Wei and Lau Hui took them out to hunt monsters. They limited their range of operations to a kilometer away from the vige. Theirbat experience wasnt enough to help if they ran into arge horde, but, with Liu Weis powerful Priest abilities, there was no need to worry about casualties as long as the number of monsters was less than five hundred.


    After his new subordinates left, Cheng Yang used the Territory Altar to check the days Auction House earning. The Stones of Return had sold out today as well, allowing him to make up more than the deficit of upgrading the Bone-Gnawing Bead. The profits werent as incredible as the first day, but he earned almost six hundred thousand Experience Fragments.


    After that, Cheng Yang used a Stone of Return to send himself back to Phoenix Vige. Since Ei was Cheng Yangs Pet, he was forcibly sent to Phoenix Vige as well.


    Three secondster, Cheng Yang and Ei appeared in a random location on the outskirts of the vige.


    When they did, the civilians harvesting Alchemy materials screamed. Although those willing to brave the wilderness werent cowards, the rtive safety of the area had lowered their guards. Thus, when a monster suddenly appeared, they were terrified.


    However, that onlysted a few seconds. Once they realized Cheng Yang was there, they felt a sense of security. As if they were immune to harm as long as their Lord was there.


    This tiger is my Pet, so youll see him a lot more in the future. Warn the other civilians so they wont react so strongly. Cheng Yang said before riding Ei into the vige.


    Along the way, Cheng Yangs head turn rate was a hundred percent. Every person that saw him couldnt help but turn around for another look. Of course, it was to see the white tiger he was riding, not him. No one had seen such a ferocious yet majestic creature before, so they couldnt help but watch as it progressed through the Outer Vige.


    Things calmed down once Cheng Yang arrived at the Inner Vige. There were fewer civilians around, and the soldiers were either training quietly or outside the vige.


    Wee back, my Lord.


    Cheng Yang turned around to see Xue Yu approaching him at a brisk powerwalk.


    When Xue Yu saw Ei, she couldnt help but fill with jealousy. A Warriors steed was their pride, and seeing her Lord riding an outstanding one only reminded her of the one she was forced to leave behind.


    Thank you. Cheng Yang replied. Was there something you needed to report?


    I do, my Lord. Old Lee told me that they noticed a spy lurking around the woods near the north of the vige this morning. Unfortunately, they escaped capture using a Stone of Return.


    That was probably one of Yuan Jianzhes scouts. Cheng Yang wasnt surprised. It was inevitable that hed try to find the vige.


    I also have a report from Liu Hau that an explosion nearly killed one of his soldiers while they were hunting near Joyous River Vige. We dont have any clues as to where the explosion came from, but Liu Hau is convinced it was Yuan Jianzhe. Although Im not sure what caused the explosion, Im afraid that man obtained the Artificer ss.


    No, that doesnt make sense. Yuan Jianzhe cant unlock any special sses even if he found an item for it. That was probably a weapon from this world. Cheng Yang frowned. I knew Yuan Jianzhe wouldnt sit still, but its unfortunate that he isnt willing to hand Cloud City over to me obediently.


    Cheng Yang knew about the Artificer ss, but the first ones were from Cairo. Some kind of military-grade munitions definitely caused the explosion. Probably a grenade orndmine.


    My Lord, I rmend you immediately mobilize your forces and eradicate Yuan Jianzhe before he bes a bigger threat. Xue Yu said.


    I couldnt even if I wanted to. The gods forbid killing within the safe zones, so unless I was willing to starve him to death, its impossible to kill him. We cant waste time guarding the safe zone since it would limit our growth, and a protracted war would be more harmful to us than them since they have far more soldiers.


    What do you n to do, my Lord? Xue Yu asked, We cant allow thatmoner to continue causing trouble for us.


    Dont worry. Ill deal with him. Cheng Yang sneered. If he tries to do anything over the top, Ill personally drag him out of the safe zone and see whether he can die like the rest of us.


    Although Cheng Yang said that, he was hoping he wouldnt have to kill Yuan Jianzhe. In his past life, Yuan Jianzhe could be considered the reason he had lived as long as he did. He had valiantly mobilized the military against horrible odds to capture the safe zone and rescue civilians. He also set aside Experience Fragments for food before he could be kicked out for not doing that.


    As such, how could he not be lenient with Yuan Jianzhe?


    Cheng Yang also hoped he would be able to count Yuan Jianzhe among his subordinates someday, but it seemed the man wasnt the type to be someones second-inmand. He had hoped that just developing his forces would be enough to dissuade Yuan Jianzhe, but now he would have to change his strategy.


    Since you have a n, this subordinate will not bring up the matter again. Xue Yu said with a bow.


    Cheng Yang sent Xue Yu away, then he visited the Territory Altar and sent thirty thousand Experience Fragments to Crane Summit. It was enough to level up the vige andpensate workers for any collected materials.


    When he was done, Cheng Yang left the vige. He had a promise to fulfill.


    Riding Ei was a calming experience. Thorns and shrubs were crushed under his paws, and any monster they encountered were left in the dust. Thebination of the safe environment and his boredom allowed Cheng Yang to think introspectively for the first time since he returned to the past.


    When did he be a kind person? Why was he wasting time to rescue a pair of civilians that were utterly incapable of helping him? Although hed focused rescue efforts before, it was always because he had more to gain by rescuing them.


    He wasnt this nice even before the apocalypse in his past life. In fact, hed been rather selfish. He spent most of his free time gaming or sleeping but never helping others.


    Was his experience as a Lord changing him? No, from the perspective of a Lord, this trip was even more wasteful since he could use this time to rescue more civilians from Yicheng.


    Was he still the same person as before? When he returned to the past, did something change? He had only grown more vicious in his previous life, so what had happened? Did the gods meddle with his mind to make him some into an ideal person?


    When was thest time he did something fun? Even before the apocalypse in this life, he never stopped to enjoy good food or rejoice over the lives of his friends? Did he not care about anything but power now?


    Why couldnt he forget the look in Qin Yilings eyes?


    Why did the tired and defeated Qin Qiang fill him with sorrow?


    Why did the thought of leaving those two to die on that ledge fill him with such remorse that he set out to save them immediately after returning to Phoenix Vige?


    For more than half an hour, all sorts of questions flowed through Cheng Yangs mind. Although he didnt have any answers, he knew something about him had changed, and he wasnt sure how to feel about that.


    Mister! You came back for us!


    Cheng Yangs thoughts were interrupted by the childish cry of Qin Yiling.


    Arent you afraid that youll attract monsters by shouting so loudly? Cheng Yang asked with a bright smile.


    Dad! Dad, wake up! That uncle came back! Hurry and get up!


    Cheng Yang never got an answer since Qin Yiling was too excited to hear the question.


    He slowly got off of Ei whilementing his new status as an uncle. Then, he quickly scaled the cliff.


    The outcrop was much cleaner than before. The loose rubble had been thrown off the cliff, and a small shrine had been created for the grandmothers body.

 Chapter 143: Salvage

    Chapter 143:Salvage


    Cheng Yang took some prepared clothes out of his ring for the father-daughter duo. After so much continuous use, their current clothes stankespecially Qin Qiang, who had been lying in his mothers corpse juice.


    Then, Cheng Yang carried them down the cliff face one at a time before cing them on Eis back. Ei resisted at first since he didnt want civilians to ride him, but Cheng Yangs threats forced him to allow it.


    Under Cheng Yangs orders, Ei rushed back to the vige ahead of Cheng Yang, who followed behind his path of destruction.


    Since the path had already been cleared, and the weight of two emaciated riders was negligible, Ei took less than half an hour to return to Phoenix Vige.


    Once they were safely behind the viges walls, Qin Qiang finally allowed himself to believe that they were saved. As for Qin Yiling, she was ecstatic to see so many people.


    Over thest few days, the duo hade to believe that humanity was all but extinct. Even when he was feeling hopeful, Qin Qiang thought that human civilization had been thoroughly razed. So, when he saw a thriving vige, he was moved to tears.


    Cheng Yang was slower than Ei but not by much. He arrived a few minutester, and when he did, he exined the current state of the world to Qin Qiang.


    Qin Yiling was too young to understand most of what Cheng Yang said, but Qin Qiang was different. When he learned that the world had been gamified, the shock in his eyes didnt subside for a long time.


    Mister, if we get sses, the monsters cant hit us? Qin Yiling asked.


    Cheng Yang froze. When he brought them here, he never intended to let them perform a ss change ceremony. Not only were all of the slots taken right now, but the task of selecting people had been delegated to his generals. However, Cheng Yang couldnt refuse when he saw the hope in Qin Yilings eyes. So he nodded.


    Youll be a Professional soon, and then the monsters wont be able to hurt you.


    Those words brought a smile to Qin Yilings face. Seeing her smile made Cheng Yang smile too, so, in high spirits, he checked the ss change statues to see if there were any open slots.


    Unfortunately, it was as he thought. There werent any open slots since it was weird for a Phoenix Vige soldier to die. Qin Yiling would have to wait until the statues leveled up.


    He also had the option of taking her to a satellite vige and performing a ss change ceremony there. However, since none of them granted the soldier an Innate Ability, he didnt want to.


    Regardless, he tested their aptitude. Qin Yiling was best suited for the Mage ss, while Qin Qiang was best suited to be either a Warrior or Ranger.


    After exining the situation to Qin Qiang, Cheng Yang had one of his subordinates lead them back to his Meditation Hall. Cheng Yang wasnt worried about how the duo would be treated since they were his guests. If anyone dared to harass them, that person would be expelled from the vige.


    It was just after eight at night, so Cheng Yang decided to visit Joyous River vige and get the first clear of the Nightmare Difficulty of the Abandoned Citadel instance dungeon. Then, after midnight, he could run that difficulty again. After that, he would return to Phoenix Vige to train.


    With Eis speed, it only took Cheng Yang ten minutes to arrive at Joyous River Vige. It was even faster than driving a sports car down the highway. Of course, that was mostly due to the road between the two viges.


    The road led towards the southern gate, where several people could be seening and going. It was time for dinner, so even civilians were bustling about.


    Liu Haus subordinates were also hard at work. Their role was vitally important in protecting the civilians as they used the road. They needed to sweep through the surrounding areas to ensure there werent any monsters forming herds. This was especially important after the discovery of two Nests. If the soldiers of Joyous River Vige werent careful, monsters might overrun the road and massacre civilians.


    Thankfully, the vige was on the brink of bing a High-Grade one. At that point, there would be two thousand soldiers dutifully defending the territory.


    In the future, after Cheng Yang annexed the safe zone, those two thousand soldiers would be supplemented by tens of thousands from Cloud City. Otherwise, there wouldnt be enoughbat strength to restrict the monsters hordes in the tens of thousands.


    Cheng Yangs appearance shocked those near the viges gate. Although Cheng Yang felt he should be used to it by now, he couldnt deny that he liked the looks of awe he received while riding Ei.


    My Lord, what are you doing here? Liu Hau rushed to the city gates as soon as he heard Cheng Yang had arrived. Not only was that his duty as a Governor, but he was also curious about Cheng Yangs mysterious trip. However, his enthusiasm turned to shock when he saw the white tiger. Yoko, look out behind you!


    Calm down. Cheng Yang gleefully rolled his eyes, This is just my new catch.


    Liu Hau was stunned for a moment but quickly understood what Cheng Yang meant.


    Then this is an Ascendant? Didnt you say theyre almost impossible to meet and harder to tame? Where did you find that guy?


    I ran into him halfway to Yicheng.


    Thats where you were going? But Yicheng is over fifty kilometers away, how did you get back so quickly.


    Havent you visited the Tavern in thest few days? Cheng Yang chuckled.


    What would I go there for? Their food is overpriced and not even that good. Liu Hau seemed offended that Cheng Yang believed he would frequent the Tavern, Besides, it would look bad if I went in when my subordinates are forbidden to.


    At present, no one aside from Cheng Yang and the five generals were allowed the freely enter the Tavern. Anyone else needed permission, something that was only granted if Old Lee needed someone to browse the forum.


    Cheng Yangs greatest enemies were other humans, so he decided to restrict the biggest information leak. Although Yuan Jianzhe might have found the viges by now, Cheng Yang wasnt going to announce that Yuan Jianzhes suspicions were correct.


    Since Liu Hau didnt know, Cheng Yang told him about his business selling Stones of Return.


    Were rich. Totallypletely rich. Liu Hau said with eyes bigger than a cows.


    In a sense, but our expenses are going to grow just as quickly. Cheng Yang replied, Anyways, I came here to deliver some of those Experience Fragments and help you clear the Nightmare Difficulty of the Abandoned Citadel.


    My Lord, dont change the subject, what were you doing in Yicheng? Why didnt you tell anyone you were nning to visit?


    It was a spur of the moment decision. Cheng Yang lied. So, I only took two people, and coincidentally, we found a Territory Altar.


    Liu Hau sighed.


    My Lord, you are the core of our territory, so dont throw yourself into danger like that! Every time you do, were terrified you might die. Although its unbelievable, we trust you when you say you had visions, so let us share the burden of fulfilling your dream. What if something happened and you died? Everything youve built would be sand in the wind before Yuan Jianzhe conquered everything you left behind. Can you bear to see that happen?


    Dont worry. I have my limits. Cheng Yang replied. I knew it wouldnt be too dangerous, so I didnt want you all to be worried all day. I even brought some Stones of Return, so if we encountered danger, we could safely escape. Besides, look at everything we gained from my trip. We have a new vige incorporated into our territory, and I obtained a powerful Pet. Although Little White might seem gentle, hes at the same level as a Mature monster No risk, no reward, right?

 Chapter 144: Second Nightmare Difficulty First Clear

    Chapter 144: Second Nightmare Difficulty FirstClear


    Liu Hau sighed in response. He couldnt refute what Cheng Yang said even if he was concerned about his friends safety. After all, the world they lived in was filled with danger, so if he wanted Phoenix Vige to remain powerful and safe, everyone would need to keep taking risks.


    Who said this tiger doesnt look strong? What idiot would call it weak! Liu Hau vented his pent up emotions to erase the helpless feeling in his heart.


    While they were talking, civilians brought over a dish of roast meat with rice gruel. In the past, meat was seen as luxurious, but now everyone was sick of it. Although no oneined in front of him, Cheng Yang knew the people missed eating grains, so he released some from storage the day before. So far, Cheng Yang had managed to avoid buying any food from the Grocery, which lightened the burden on the territorys finances.


    Unfortunately, there was a limit to how long scavenged food wouldst. For the tens of thousands of citizens in Cheng Yangs viges, their current food stores wouldst them at most four months. And the only reason it wouldst until then was because Yu Kai stumbled onto the remains of a granary. Now Cheng Yang could only wait for the gods to create the Farmer Profession, but even after they did, it would be months before the first harvest.


    My Lord, are you sure you want to clear the Nightmare Difficulty? We wont have the Imperial Guard to help us. Liu Hau said after they finished eating.


    We wont die, but theres only an eighty percent chance well clear the instance. Cheng Yang said, That will be much higher if we got a Standard-Grade Priest.


    Theres a couple in the vige, and out best can heal seventy points of damage thanks to his equipment. Liu Hau responded.


    Seventy points? Its not as high as I would like, but that should be enough.


    Youve got such high standards, my Lord. Liu Hauined, Where are you going to find someone better at healing than that?


    No one else knows yet, but my Liu Wei leveled up today and is now a High-Grade Priest. With her power, its not a problem to heal a hundred and twenty points of damage. Cheng Yang said whileughing.


    So she became a Governor as well? Liu Hau clicked his tongue. She was already an overpowered glitch, but now shes probably unstoppable.


    Liu Hau summoned the Priest he was talking about, a man named Zong Qiu. He was one of the first people to be a Priest, so he was very experienced, and his Healing Light skill was nearly at the High-Grade level. In that regard, he was a better healer than Liu Wei.


    My Lord, are you sure it will be enough with just the four of us? Liu Hau asked after they arrived at the entrance to the instance dungeon.


    No one else is necessary. Aside from the Boss, no one can threaten us, and, apart from its Health, the Boss is at most as powerful as Ei. As long as we keep Zong Qiu alive, well be fine.


    After that, the team directly entered the Abandoned Citadel.


    The first three floors of the instance dungeon were cleared in a bloody whirlwind. With Eis strength, no one else was necessary so they could enjoy the scenery while the white tiger worked.


    Once they reached the roof, Cheng Yang ordered Ei to attack the Boss immediately. Unlike the other monsters, the gnome Boss wasnt unterally crushed. Both sides fought tooth and nail, but Enali gained an advantage thanks to his Vorpal attacks.


    Cheng Yang wasnt idle during this time. While Ei kept the Boss restrained, Cheng Yang pelted it with Icicle sts. Although the gnome had an absurd amount of Health, it wouldntst long under thebined assault.


    Chunks of flesh were continuously ripped from the gnomes body by Enalis powerful attacks. Of course, the Boss wasnt a punching bag. Ei never managed tond a fatal blow and took several severe injuries himself. Fortunately, Zong Qiu was there to reverse all of the Bosss efforts.


    If this were a fight with a human, they would undoubtedly try to kill Zong Qiu at all costs. However, since the gnome was nothing but a monster, its attention was held by Ei, who it viewed as the biggest threat.


    Once the Boss dropped below half Health, it shrieked and fired its bow into the ground. At that time, ck clouds billowed out from where the arrow struck, blinding everyone on the roof.


    Cheng Yang was thest to hit the Boss, so it rushed him while Ei was unable to stop it.


    Unable to hit the monster or try to dodge, Cheng Yang felt his Ice Aegis shatter. Then, he felt an arrow rip through his stomach, carried him backward, and nailed him to the parapet.


    Luckily, Zong Qui had an astoundingbat intuition. As soon as he saw the ck clouds, he focused on Cheng Yangs location. When he heard the sound of shattering ice, he cast Healing Light despite the blindness effect, healing all the damage Cheng Yang took. Despite that, Cheng Yang remained pinned since the arrow was stuck in his stomach.


    Cheng Yang wanted to attack the Boss, but, as the ck clouds cleared, he saw an arrow heading straight towards his forehead.


    He didnt dare to waste to take the attack head-on. If the Boss had a unique attack property, he might die there and then.


    Using all of his strength, he kicked off the ground. The arrow pinning him to the parapet snapped and furthercerated his organs. The pain was unbearable. However, it paled inparison to the pain of having an arrow pierce through his lower mouth into his neck. The force dislocated his jaw and would have torn it off entirely if it wasnt embedded in the parapet.


    Once more, Zong Qiu cast Healing Light. This time, his stomach healedpletely as the broken arrow was forced out.


    Three more attacks hit Cheng Yang in rapid session, outpacing Zong Qius treatment. The situation was torture for Cheng Yang. Every time he was injured, he was healed. He was forced to hang onto his life even if he wanted to copse.


    At this point, the gnomes aggro switched back to Ei, who had been attacking it since the ck clouds dissipated.


    Liu Hau helped Cheng Yang pull out the Bosss arrows, then, the Boss was one-sidedly attacked once more.


    As the Bosss Health neared ten percent, Cheng Yang grew increasingly nervous. He was worried that the gnome had another trick up its sleeve. Thankfully, it didnt. The Boss obediently died a few secondster.


    The Nightmare Difficulty was cleared, and all Cheng Yang had left to do was collect his rewards.


    In addition to a piece of Red Gold and four pieces of Purple Silver equipment, Cheng Yang obtained a Ranger Statue Lifting Stone. Of that equipment, the only useful one was a Purple Silver ne that increased his damage.


    After that, the group left the instance dungeon.


    Cheng Yangs original n was to wait until midnight before clearing the Abandoned Citadel again, but it was only nine-thirty. So, he decided to visit Cloud City.


    Since he had the chance, he wanted to obtain the first clear reward for the Hard Difficulty of The Forgotten Grave. With Liu Hau and a few capable Priest, it was definitely possible. Since he had the ability, there was no need to wait.


    It was definitely something rted to his subss. He didnt know what it was, but there was no way it wasnt valuable.

 Chapter 145: Sigh of Ice and Snow

    Chapter 145: Sigh of Ice andSnow


    Cheng Yang ran the entire way there. Whenever he encountered monsters, he directly killed them.


    Half an hourter, he arrived at the entrance to The Forgotten Grave. He then directly entered the instance with his subordinates.


    Since the strongest monster inside was a Pinnacle-Grade monster, Cheng Yang and Ei were like gods ofbat inside.


    Clearing the instance was a lot easier than the Abandoned Citadel. Abo attack instantly killed the pseudo-boss of the dungeon, and the rest were cleaned up within minutes. The priests they brought didnt even have the chance to show off.


    Once the fighting ended, and Cheng Yang saw the numerous ck-Iron items littering the ground, he had an impulse not to bother picking them up.


    Cheng Yang sighed. His heights were set so far above ordinary people now. The first time he wrested a piece of Bronze Green equipment from a monster, he was filled with indescribable joy. Now he felt like picking them up was too troublesome.


    Thankfully, he didnt need to take action personally. The priests he brought along were already moving to collect the equipment. At this point, that much equipment was a fortune for them. Even if Cheng Yang sold it on the Auction House, he would get a few hundred Experience Fragments.


    Letting the others deal with the mob drops, Cheng Yang ran to the back of the canyon. Once he arrived, he saw an item floating above the pedestal without the support of a chest.


    It was a ne. One Cheng Yang had been looking forward to obtaining since he had been reborn.<hr>


    <span>Sigh of Ice and SnowWhen the Goddess of Ice and Snow died in the war, her corpse transformed into a stunning piece of jewelry: The Sigh of Ice and Snow. It changed hands dozens of times before being lost to history. Over billions of years, the furious blizzards and permafrost within have sealed many of the nes functions.Grade: White Copperss: CryomancerRequirements: High-Grade ApprenticeDurability: 120/120Effect: Extend the Frozen status by 0.5 secondsEffect: Increase spell damage by 80%Sealed: Upgrade to Red GoldSealed: Unknown ConditionSealed: Unknown ConditionSealed: 100,000 Experience FragmentsUpgrade Condition: 1,000 Experience Fragments<hr>


    Even though it was the lowest possible grade of equipment and most of its power was sealed, this was the single most powerful item Cheng Yang possessed. It was even better than his Red Gold staff.


    Although it was ranked lower than Green Bronze equipment, White Copper equipment wasnt the same as starter gear since it had durability. Using more universal game terms as a reference: starter gear was level one, whereas White Copper gear was level 5, and Green Bronze was level 10. After that, every rank of equipment would increase the difference by an additional five. ck Iron was level 20, Purple Silver was level 35, and Red Gold was level 55.


    Unfortunately, even though Red Gold equipment was outstanding, it couldnt close the gap between evolutionary stages. A Low-Grade Apprentice might be able to beat a High-Grade Apprentice by getting twinked, but a Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice wouldnt be able to defeat a Low-Grade Schr even with a full set of Red Gold equipment.


    As for how equipment fared after the Schr levels, Cheng Yang wasnt clear. After all, no one had reached that level in his previous life.


    Regardless, Cheng Yang felt that the Sigh of Ice and Snow would be able to carry him through the Schr levels at the very least. Its increase to spell damage was astronomical, and the stun buff was good too. However, Cheng Yang had a hunch that the nes real powers were the ones currently sealed.


    Although it was demotivating to read the unsealing requirements, the actual upgrade conditions werent that bad. It only needed a thousand Experience Fragments to upgrade the ne from the White Copper grade to the Green Bronze one.


    However, that low price worried Cheng Yang. Although it seemed like there wasnt a conflict between upgrading the ne and unsealing it, Cheng Yang could think of several ways they were rted.


    If he upgraded it before unsealing, what if it reset the equipment to White Copper? On the other hand, what if the quality of the unsealed effect directly corrted with the equipments grade before unsealing. There was no way to test that, so Cheng Yangs anxieties forced him to wait until he needed better equipment to do so.


    Since he got what he wanted, Cheng Yang left the instance dungeon. Then, he and Ei returned to Phoenix Vige.


    Once he was approaching the Southern Bridge, Cheng Yang dismounted and had Ei hide. Since Yuna Jianzhe wanted to break their contract, he would catch him in the act!


    Cheng Yangs senses had moved beyond mere sight. Now, so long as he wasnt underground, he could see clearly at night.


    After a few minutes of searching, Cheng Yang spotted a pair of spies behind a broken wall.


    Im just saying, I think this is dumb! Why should we worry about a few deserters? Even if there were thousands of them, wed crush them easily, so why not let them starve out there in the forest? Asked a light voice.


    Just shut up and watch, or do you want to haul shit out of the safe zone like the others? Another deeper voice growled. If we could have defeated them, why do you think weve resorted to measures like this? You werent there that day, but the leader of that group is a total monster!


    How powerful could one person be?


    The deep voice groaned. Keep this a secret since we dont want anyone to panic, but he ughtered over a hundred soldiers without breaking a sweat. If he isnt taken care of, even if we brought our whole army, wed be screwed.


    How is that possible? Everyone should be at about the same level. Even if he was one or two ahead, he shouldnt be that powerful.


    If you dont want to believe that, I dont care, but just know, if we ever do see him trying to cross into our territory, well die as soon as we fire the re.


    Thats absurd, do you.


    Cheng Yang had heard enough. Although these soldiers were technically close enough to the bridge to consider it a vition of the contract, it wasnt worth it for Cheng Yang to kill them and startle Yuan Jianzhi. Unfortunately, all he learned from them was that the bridge was under surveince, he wasnt able to prove that the people spying on the vige were doing so under Yuan Jianzhes orders.


    Although Cheng Yang didnt n to go to war if the contract was broken, he was disappointed. If he had caught Yuan Jianzhe red-handed, he would be able to extort more money from him.


    Cheng Yang arrived at Phoenix Vige around eleven that evening. After a quick meal, he cleared the Nightmare Difficulty Blood-Soaked Cathedral.


    Then, Cheng Yang used his newly acquired Ranger Statue Lifting Stone and finished his daily training.


    After that night, Cheng Yangs experience bar nearly broke through the fifty percent milestone. He was one step closer to bing a Schr.


    In his previous life, there were hundreds of Schrs among the survivors. With their appearance, humanity was no longer defenseless. As for the safe zones, staying near them was like being on a field trip.


    So, even though his training was progressing well, Cheng Yang always felt a sense of urgency. If he werent able to be a Schr before a monster siege urred, everything he worked for would disperse in the wind like a castle of sand.


    No one knew how unpredictable the world could be more than Cheng Yang. In the past, no one thought a disaster could appear from nowhere, resulting in hundreds of territories falling overnight. Phoenix Vige was one of them. Cloud City was in more danger than usual, and there was one simple reason: Shennongjia. [1] Even before the world ended, Shennongjia represented the mysterious unknown.


    Cheng Yang kept the danger posed by Shennongjia secret since he didnt want others to despair. He was the backbone of the vige, so he needed to appear confident. Otherwise, how could anyone else feel at ease?


    When he finished training, Cheng Yang cleared the Blood-Soaked Cathedral again before starting new research. He also sold off the potions he made that night.


    Only one chore remained before Cheng Yang left for Crane Summit. He bought all of the Stones of Return from the Grocery and listed them on the Auction House.


    After that, he rode Ei towards Yicheng. Using a Statue Lifting Stone was just far too wasteful, so Cheng Yang was unwilling to do so.


    His goal today was simple: gather enough wood for Crane Summit to build a wall and the Lumber Mill. Without him protecting the new soldiers while they transported the lumber, the casualties would be unimaginable.


    After building those structures, the vige would be self-sufficient since the soldiers wouldnt need to venture deep into the wilderness.


    After that, Cheng Yang would take Lau Hui to find the second Territory Altar.[1] Shennongjia is a state administered forestry reserve

 Chapter 146: Shattered Midnight Forest

    Chapter 146: Shattered MidnightForest


    A few hours before noon, Cheng Yang arrived at Crane Summit. Once he did, Hu Zhuang and hisrades surrounded him.


    They were in much better spirits than the day before. They must have killed quite a few monstersst night to have gained this much confidence.


    Hey, Ox, Liu Wei. How was your evening? Did you run into any trouble? Cheng Yang asked.


    It wasnt bad, but the situation here is troublesome, my Lord. Lau Hui reported. There are too many monsters nearby, and sometimes high-level monsters will wander into our hunting grounds. More importantly, we didnt have any potions and only Liu Wei for healing, so it was a tough night.


    Theres no good solution to that other than to keep moving forwards. Cheng Yang said. After we build the Wall, focus on leveling up the vige and rescuing survivors. If you cant beat the monsters with quality, run them down with quantity.


    Cheng Yang, do you think you could bring some of the talents in Phoenix Vige here for a while? Liu Wei asked. It would provide more security, and if you brought Priests, it would be safer and more efficient when hunting monsters.


    For now, we cant allow too many people to leave Phoenix Vige. Standard-Grade soldiers wont be able to help much, and everyone at the High-Grade is tied up right now. Even you have responsibilities elsewhere.


    Cheng Yang thought it over for a moment.


    Ox, since you volunteered and arent doing much, youll stay here. We can find the other territory Altar so you can level up and then give you top-notch equipment. Then, even if you encounter a Pinnacle-Grade monster, youll be able to defeat it.


    Can I bring my battalion here? Lau Hui asked.


    No. Not only is it too dangerous, but they need to watch the Bone-Eating Ant Nest. However, I can bring Pang Sun.


    Thats fine, but does that mean youre going to rece me?


    The battalion will be fine for a while without you, so theres no need. Once the soldiers here adapt, youll be able toe back.


    Lau Hui agreed to stay, but he wasnt confident he could deal with a Pinnacle-Grade monster. Even if he leveled up, his ss wasnt DPS focused. If a strong monster showed up, all he could do was run. The only reason he felt safe at all was that Cheng Yang told him the chances of a monster that strong appearing was extremely low this close to the vige.


    With that decided, Cheng Yang led the soldiers to Yicheng. Since they had made several trips already, the path was clear, and it was faster than before.


    The lumber mill they found yesterday still had a lot of wood. The only troublesome part was that most of the goods were buried under rubble.


    While the soldiers were uncovering the wood, Cheng Yang cleared the nearby monsters. Now, with Liu Wei as a guard, the soldiers would be able to work without him. This allowed him the time to search for the other Territory Altar.


    Cheng Yang didnt know where the second Territory Altar was located since Yuan Jianzhe hadnt controlled it in his previous life. Instead, a group from another major city had upied it.


    There was a lot of tension between the two, so Cheng Yang never visited. But, he knew more or less where it was since there had been several small scale wars between the two viges.


    By the time Cheng Yang finished clearing nearby hordes, the soldiers had made three round trips, collecting over a hundred units of wood. Once they did, Liu Wie built the Wall. With this, Crane Summit had nearly fulfilled the requirements to level up.


    Now that the situation was stabilized, Cheng Yang left Liu Wei in charge and took Lau Hui to search for the second Territory Altar.


    Lau Hui was much slower than Cheng Yang, so he was permitted to sit on Eis back during the journey.


    The faster way to reach the other Territory Altar was crossing through Yicheng since the territories were more or less opposite each other. However, Cheng Yang decided to go south of Crane Summit first then go around the city.


    He didnt do so because he was trying to avoid the city. It was because he knew the location of an instance dungeon near Crane Summit.


    The entrance was around five kilometers away from the vige, but since hed run this dungeon before, he was able to locate it quickly.


    Yoko, did you see this instance dungeon in your visions too? Isnt that basically omnipotent? Lau Hui was dumbfounded.


    Its just the location of a few treasures. Cheng Yang said with augh, Its not like I know everything.


    Do you know about any other Territory Altars then? Lau Hui asked, full of expectation. You never share anything about your visions until the moment before you reveal something major.


    Im sorry to disappoint you, but I dont. All I know is that they crop up around any medium orrge city from before the apocalypse. Even if I didnt know about the other Territory Altar here, the size of Yicheng would give away the presence of another.


    Do they always follow that pattern?


    Not always. Sometimes a Territory Altar would pop up even if there wasnt anyone around.


    After that, Cheng Yang left Lau Hui with Ei and entered the instance dungeon. Since it was an Easy-Difficulty clear, there wasnt a reason to bring the others.


    The world around Cheng Yang blurred before changing to that of a dense maze of trees and thorns. This was the Shattered Midnight Forest.


    Fortunately, although it seemed like a maze, there was only one path through the instance. If not, the difficulty of the Shattered Midnight Forest would skyrocket.


    Since there wasnt a trick to the maze, Cheng Yang simply pushed forwards, killing any monsters he encountered.


    To other groups, clearing an instance dungeon was a matter of life and death, but for Cheng Yang, it was as simple as waving his hand. For him, clearing instance dungeons wasnt the hard part, finding them was.


    Although Cheng Yang had found five already, that was because he already knew where they were. If he wanted to find any more after clearing the second one near Yicheng, he could only depend on luck.

 Chapter 147: Productive

    Chapter 147:Productive


    As Cheng Yang moved through the maze, anything that got close turned into a corpse. Unfortunately, the only things he earned were a few Green-Bronze equipment pieces and a handful of Experience Fragments.


    When he reached the center, a Shadow Wolf charged at him. Before it reached Cheng Yang, it was frozen using Hibernation Chill, then instantly killed by Icicle st.


    It was only natural that the Normal Difficulty wouldnt pose a threat to Cheng Yang. Only the Nightmare Difficulty would be hard to clear.


    Cheng Yang collected the ck Iron equipment drop then opened the chest to find his first clear bonus: a Mage Statue Lifting Stone.


    Cheng Yang smiled when he picked it up. With this, the number of slots for Mages would increase, allowing Qin Yiling to perform her ss change ceremony.


    When Lau Hui saw the prize, he was ecstatic since it represented a quantitative increase in strength. If he knew that Cheng Yang also found a Ranger Statue Lifting Stone, he would be even more excited.


    Now, aside from the Summoner statue, Cheng Yang had boosted the number of soldiers in his territory substantially.


    Yoko, will we be expanding the armies when we get back? Lau Hui asked.


    Thats the n for now. We havent filled every army slot yet. Just remember not to ignore peoples talents when recruiting.


    Dont worry. I know what to do.


    Although Lau Hui was a simple person, he definitely wasnt stupid. Otherwise, how could he get into university?


    After that, the duo set off again. This time, they headed West.


    They jogged for a full hour before getting to the other side of Yicheng. They could have gotten there faster if the route around the city wasnt filled with powerful monsters. Although, with Cheng Yang and Ei there, even a Pinnacle-Grade monster could only slow them down a little.


    The hard part of the journey was finding the Territory Altar after getting to the other side of the city. The forest was dense, and without the ability of the Territory Altar to attract every monster within two kilometers, it likely would have been impossible to find.


    Even so, it took them nearly three hours before they finally located the Territory Altar eight kilometers from Yicheng.


    Once the horde guarding it was destroyed and Cheng Yang had imed the Territory Altar, he got a pleasant surprise. This vige had an Innate Ability.<hr>


    <span>ProductiveIndividuals that stay inside the territory for ten hours will regain 10% of their expended Energy.<hr>


    Until now, his only goal with regards to the new territory was increasing Liu Haus strength and wasnt even nning on turning it into a vige. Since the territory was so far away, it would be too hard to defend and supply.


    However, Innate Abilities for viges were too rare to abandon. In Cheng Yangs previous life, only one in ten territories had Innate Abilities, and every one of them was a powerhouse.


    Although the Innate Ability of Copper Tomb Vige was somewhat worse than Phoenix Viges, it was still useful. But, no matter how weak it was, it was still a territorys Innate Ability.


    Since the Innate Ability only helped people with a Profession, it wouldnt be beneficial right now since most people didnt have the Experience Fragments or free time to do nothing but craft items. In the future, however, crafters will be the wealthiest people in any vige. At that point, the Innate Ability would be godly. It might even be possible for Cheng Yang to snipe other peoples talents using it as bait.


    Thus, even if Cheng Yang abandoned the territory, for now, he would eventually have toe to reim it.


    On the other hand, if he captured it now, he could level it up more quickly. That way, once it was useful, its Innate Ability would be more potent as well.


    Yoko, what are you thinking about? Lau Hui asked after his friend fell silent for five minutes.


    Im trying to decide what path to take. Cheng Yang said after exining the dilemma.


    Youre overthinking this. Wait here until Copper Tomb Vige has Standard-Grade Walls, then pay everyone there to help develop the vige further. Lau Hui said, If that doesnt work, just spend a few more days doing it yourself.


    It was a good idea, and one Cheng Yang had considered already. The only reason he was hesitant to do so, was that he was worried Yuan Jianzhe would use his absence as an opportunity to strike.


    Since they were watching him now, it was only a matter of time before they discovered that he was leaving for days at a time. Then, without his strength as a deterrent force, there was nothing stopping Yuan Jianzhe from attacking Phoenix Vige.


    However, if Lau Hui also thought that was the best solution, maybe it was worth the risk. He would have to be careful when leaving the vige and make sure he didnt spend too many days in the Yicheng area.


    With Yuan Jianzhes personality, Cheng Yang believed he would only attack once he was confident of victory. So, as long as he didnt leave the vige unprotected for long, it would be fine.


    Besides, how could anyone beat his Imperial Guard? Even if they had explosives like grenades, there was nothing they could do.


    If he was still worried, there were two things Cheng Yang could try doing.


    The first would be to charge up to Yuan Jainzhe using the grenade from before as a pretense and show off his strength. Thus, even if they knew he was gone, they wouldnt act recklessly.


    The second was to feign weakness by pretending to leave and bait them into attacking. Once they were repelled once, they wouldnt try again so quickly.


    Cheng Yang was disinclined to choose the first option since that would destroy the tentative peace between the two groups, but the second option would take up to much of his precious time.


    So, after thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang decided to visit Yuan Jianzheter that day.


    Lets go with your n. Cheng Yang finally said, Ill stay here for the next two days to help Copper Tomb Vige develop.


    Then, Cheng Yang passed the Governor position to Lau Hui. Cheng Yang still had an hour before he needed to assign a Vice Governor, so he wasnt worried about someone random getting it.


    After that, Lau Hui used Divine Blessing to be the first High-Grade Summoner in the world. Moreover, he was over halfway to bing the first Pinnacle-Grade Summoner as well.

 Chapter 148: The Stolen Vice-Governor

    Chapter 148: The StolenVice-Governor


    Cheng Yang left Lau Hui to guard the Territory Altar while he rode Ei into Yicheng. With the White Tigers speed, it only took a little more than ten minutes to arrive at the outskirts.


    After entering the city proper, Cheng Yang continued to have Ei run at full speed while he observed the surroundings. His goal was to find someone, anyone to be his Vice-Governor.


    A few hundred meters in, Cheng Yang spotted a group of survivors. With a kick, Ei changed direction and charged straight towards them.


    When he rode past, Cheng Yang snatched up one of the younger survivors. The others cried out to him with tearful expressions, but Cheng Yang didnt stop. Time was of the essence, and he didnt care even when his friends had questions, so naturally, he exined nothing.


    To the other survivors, it didnt seem like a kidnapping, just a hungry monster grabbing a snack. They didnt even feel angry at Cheng Yang since they thought he was another victim. Although it was a bit weird that he was riding it, everything happened too quickly for them to get a good look.


    It took the group less than a minute to calm down. Losing people was amon urrence, so instead of being angry, they were thankful that the monster left after killing just one of them.


    Once they were a few feet away, Cheng Yang turned around and addressed the woman he kidnapped.


    Dont panic. This is an opportunity for you. As long as youre willing, Im going to make you the Vice Governor of my vige. You probably dont understand how lucky you are, but someday you will, and youll be d I did this. Of course, if you dont agree, Ill drop you off and find someone else. The position is special, not you.


    I I The young woman hadnt recovered from the shock of being kidnapped by a man riding a monster, and she wouldnt until they reached the vige and dismounted.


    I feel a little bad, but this is going to be better for her in the end. Cheng Yang thought to himself.


    Ei was much slower with a second person on his back. The journey to Copper Tomb Vige took almost half an hour.


    Since his hostage never said no, once Cheng Yang arrived at the vige, he dragged her to the Territory Altar, checked her aptitude, and turned her into a Ranger. He would have been gentler, but the timer had almost run down.


    At that time, Cheng Yang learned her name: Jie Zhengqing.


    Once the ss change ceremony wasplete, Cheng Yang immediately assigned the Vice Governorship to Jie Zhengqing.


    Once he did, information flooded into Jie Zhengqings mind, exining the situation better than Cheng Yang ever could. As a younger person, her ability to ept new things was quite strong, so she calmed down significantly. She couldnt decide if she was lucky, or unlucky.


    Im sorry for being so sudden. It must have been scary. Now that he wasnt pressed for time, Cheng Yang understood that their rtionship needed to be mended before Jie Zhengqing would be loyal to him.


    Who are you, and why me? She asked once she had her bearings. Although she was angry, she knew better than to bite the hand that fed her. Especially since the monster it controlled might bite back.


    A survivor, like you. Just luckier. My subordinate Lau Hui can exin our story in more detail if you want to hear it. Thats your boss, the Governor, by the way. Cheng Yang said warmly. As for why you were chosen, it was totally random.


    While talking with Jie Zhengqing, Cheng Yang opened up her system pane using the Territory Altar. Her Innate Ability was only B-Rank, but that was still better than average. However, it included a managementponent. Although hed chosen her at random, Cheng Yang was quite pleased with the result.<hr>


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 20% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>The territory under your control has a 20%rger Experience Fragment quota</li></ul><hr>


    The first Innate Ability was rather ordinary, but the second one was so good, Cheng Yang would have brought her back to Phoenix Vige if he didnt need her here so badly. With an increased quota, the vige would develop much faster since its passive ie would increase. Unfortunately, the bonus didnt apply to taxes or donations. Otherwise, it would have been a truly god-like Innate Ability.


    After that, Cheng Yang left with Ei to clear the surrounding area while Lau Hui helped Jie Zhengqing understand the situation she found herself in.


    Half an hourter, Cheng Yang returned to the vige alone. Hed left Ei behind to continue hunting monsters.


    Cheng Yang wasnt worried about leaving Enali on his own. Almost nothing could fight him on even footing at this point, and nothing that could would be this close to Yicheng. And, although he couldnt use potions, as long as he didnt die, he would fully recover in ten or so minutes.


    Cheng Yang then brought Lau Hui and Jie Zhengqing with him to visit Yicheng.


    Along the way, the three got to know each other better. Jie Zhengdong was a resident of Yicheng that lived with nearly ten thousand other refugees in an area monsters avoided. She was a member of the explorers that searched the ruins for useful supplies like weapons and food.


    ording to Jie Zhengqing, the settlement she lived in wasnt too harsh. Although the rulers were corrupt, it wasnt to the point that people wanted to rebel.


    Once he heard about the settlement, Cheng Yang ordered Jie Zhengqing to take them there. Not only would he be able to fill out the remaining soldiers slots, but, as long as they werent totally corrupt, he could recruit the leaders of the settlement to be managers for Copper Tomb Vige.


    Jie Zhengqing was delighted. Most of her family was still alive and lived with her. Now that an opportunity had arisen, she could use her newfound authority to make sure they were able to perform ss change ceremonies.


    The settlement was on the outskirts of Yicheng in an arena-like formation of fallen skyscrapers. To make any future migration smoother, instead of avoiding any monster hordes on the way, Cheng Yang tracked them down and destroyed them.


    Of course, Cheng Yang had a second reason for doing this: intimidating Jie Zhengqing. He could see the barely contained anger in her eyes and knew it was better to leave a strong impression now than deal with a rebellious Vice Governorter.


    The ploy was effective. Although Jie Zhengqing wasnt nning to betray Cheng Yang directly, she didnt respect him. Now, however, she did. In her eyes, monsters were creatures that needed dozens of people to subdue.


    Although Jie Zhengqing called her home a settlement, it was closer to a wastnd. The entire area was covered in makeshift tents and buildings, the worst of which were nothing more than a few pieces of cloth propped up by sticks. The refugees were lucky it hadnt rained since the first day of the apocalypse. Otherwise, this shantytown wouldve been destroyed.


    Jie Zhengqings return went unnoticed, but Cheng Yang and Lau Hui received some curious gazes. However, thats all it amounted too. No one here had the energy to worry about strangers, even if they were dressed like LARPers.


    Originally, Jie Zhengqing wanted to find her family as soon as they arrived. However, when she brought it up, Cheng Yang shot down the idea immediately and ordered her to take him to the settlement leaders.


    Although she was upset by her treatment, Jie Zhengqing could only grit her teeth andply.


    She led the group towards a grouping of makeshift buildings near the center of the settlement. They were much better to live in than the tents even if they werent very nice.


    Five people were sitting around a fire in between the half dozen buildings. They seemed to be discussing something.

 Chapter 149: Persuasion

    Chapter 149:Persuasion


    These are the leaders of the settlement. Jie Zhengqing said without honorifics. That old man in the middle is Wei Yun. He makes most of the decisions and leaves small matters to the others.


    Wei Yun looked like he was around fifty, which surprised Cheng Yang. Normally someone so old wouldnt be able to im a position of power as a normal human.


    At the moment, Wei Yun was frowning, and hisckeys had grave expressions.


    Cheng Yang coughed to get the other partys attention.


    Cant you see that were busy asshole? Who the hell are you? A forty-year-old man named Su Zong growled. He had a short temper normally, so when they were interrupted, he snapped.


    Who I am doesnt matter. What does is that Ivee to offer you hope. Cheng Yang said without putting on airs.


    You? Su Zong was so angry he nearly burst a blood vessel. Who the hell are you to say you can offer us hope during this damned apocalypse? You better not be some kind of religious jackass. If youve been spreading bullshit around, youre going to regret it!


    The mans usation wasnt unfounded. A week ago, there was a man who imed to be an angel and swindled people into feeding themselves to monsters so he could gather food. Once the leaders of the settlement found out, they fed him to the monsters as well.


    Can you give others hope? Just because you cant, does that mean I cant either? Cheng Yang wasnt in a hurry to prove anything, so he danced around the issue. Do you recognize the woman next to me? You may not know her name, but youve surely seen her face?


    Wei Yun and the others closely studied Jie Zhengqings face. Cheng Yang was right. They had seen her before since they made it a point to recognize the members of their exploration teams.


    Miss Zhenqiang? Which team are you in? Asked a new person.


    I used to be in group three, but now this man here is my boss. He brought me here to persuade you to submit to him as well.


    Tch, yet another deluded idiot. The same person replied. What did he offer you that was so good that you betrayed us? Did we wrong you somehow?


    Despite the angry questioning, Jie Zhengqing waspletely calm. Even if she cared about betraying the settlement, it wasnt voluntary in the first ce.


    Dude, dont jump to conclusions so quickly. Cheng Yang smiled warmly. I know youre upset, but you need to move past that. Now, I have a question for you. If I had the power to save everyone in your settlement, would you willingly be my soldiers?


    Su Zong snorted. How is that possible? I bet you cant even guarantee youll be alive tomorrow.


    Silence Su Zong. Wei Yun said while looking at Cheng Yang with narrowed eyes. Youngster, if you really can save this settlement, this old man with do your bidding. But what if you cant? Then what? You confound my citizens and lead them astray? Have them die for you only to umte grudges with your enemies? How could I ept this kind of risk.


    What a sly fox! He pretended to agree on the surface but revealed a hidden de with the other hand. The meaning of his words couldnt be more obvious: If you fuck this up, youll meet a tragic end.


    At the same time, a crowd of explorers surrounded the houses. Although most people lost their will to live, there would always be those striving to survive. If Cheng Yang could offer them a way out, they would grab onto it desperately. Otherwise, they would rip him to shreds and discard him.


    Cheng Yangs smile grew wider. Although that old man was arrogant, his performance was satisfactory. He was worth subduing.


    I hope youll keep your word. Cheng Yang winked at Lau Hui.


    Once he received the signal, Lau Hui raised his staff above his head and started to cast Summon Direwolf.


    His actions caused a ripple of sighs among the crowd. In their eyes, another religious lunatic had appeared.


    Only Wei Yun treated Lau Hui seriously. Since he had dared to enter the settlement and challenge them, he had a backup n. Moreover, he could tell from their eyes that they genuinely believed something would happen.


    A few momentster, a bright sh of light blinded everyone. When they could see again, a dire wolf was standing next to Lau Hui.


    Was that a wolf? It was as big as an ordinary tiger! The five leaders of the settlement calmly rose to their feet, quickly pulled out their guns, and aimed them at the wolf.


    The other survivors rapidly retreated. They were here to watch a nice show, not get killed.


    If you dont want to die, youd better not fire those. Cheng Yang appeared next to Wei Yun so quickly that not a single person had seen him move. Before anyone could react, he grabbed the gun and crushed the barrel.


    Fear and despair filled Wei Yuns heart. He had expected Cheng Yang to have an ace up his sleeve but nothing like this. Even having a tamed monster was somewhat eptable, but how could you fight someone who moved faster than you could see? Would bullets even work on him?


    You- What are you? Wei Yuns face was turning purple with rage and anxiety.


    Theres no need to be nervous. I already told you what I am. Im your settlements only hope for survival. Cheng Yang tossed the trashed gun back to Wei Yun, As long as youre willing to submit to me, one day, your strength will rival my own.


    Wei Yun stayed silent. It was hard to call Cheng Yang a liar right now, but how was it possible for anyone to get that kind of power? Much less tens of thousands of people.


    Now, if that demonstration wasnt enough proof, Ill need to find someone else to lead this settlement. So, will you fulfill your promise?


    Since Wei Yun was willing to threaten him, Cheng Yang Yang would do the same. Besides, even if he killed Wei Yun, there would be plenty of people willing to die for the opportunity he was offering.


    Wei Yun looked around at his advisors. Most of them were too stricken with fear to think about the offer. However, Wei Yun could tell that none of them had any desire to resist.


    Answer me. Cheng Yang demanded.


    Wei Yun looked up to the sky with a sigh: Since Ive given you my word, I will not go back on it but, I have a request for you, sir.


    Go ahead.


    We are all poor people struggling to survive, so I hope youll be kind to us, sir. The world is already like this, so I hope humanity will not turn on itself and turn out existence into a memory.


    Dont worry. As long as I am here, the human race will not die out.


    Although Cheng Yang sounded confident, he was anything but. Even half a year after the apocalypse, humanity was hanging by a thread, so how could he protect it? What if humanity disappointed the gods one too many times?


    The future was unknown, and Cheng Yang couldnt prevent extinction is the gods demanded it. Even if he reached the pinnacle of strength and survived, what was the point if he was the only person left? Maybe that fear of loneliness was what drove Cheng Yang to help others? Only that would be worse than the cold void of death.


    Wei Yun had no choice other than to believe in Cheng Yangs words. Thus, the two sides reached a wordless agreement.


    The person most relieved to see this was Jie Zhengqing. Although she would have been safe, if Cheng Yang went on a killing rampage, her friends and family might have died.


    You made the right choice, Mr. Wei. You dont have to worry about whether that man lied. Although the circumstances werent great, I have the power he talked about. Although its not at the same level, I can kill weak monsters with ease. The important thing is that my strength hasnt peaked. By my calctions, Ill soon have the same power as a first world war tank.


    When Wei Yun heard that, his heart was put at ease. Although the apocalypse had allowed him to escape life as a convenience store clerk to be a leader, he had no confidence in leading his people to salvation.

 Chapter 150: The Price of Ambition

    Chapter 150: The Price ofAmbition


    Even now, the settlement was facing a huge crisis, the same one every gathering of humans was. All of the easily avable food was gone. Perishables had long since disintegrated, and everything else was either deep underground or in the territory of a monster horde.


    As it stands, the settlement had a week to go before food riots started. Then, the only source of food would be monsters.


    For the settlements citizens, the only option would be to throw themselves at the monsters in hopes of killing them with numbers. At that point, the settlement would be no more.


    However, Cheng Yangs arrival might change that. Or at least Wei Yun told himself it would.


    Although Wei Yun and his aides controlled the colony, ten internal factions held considerable power as well. Since Wei Yun had submitted, the next step was to have the other important figures in the settlement submit.


    Wei Yun summoned them to the center of the settlement, and although none of them were happy to lose what little power they had, none of them dared to fight back. Wei Yun had overpowered them, so anyone that could subdue him wasnt to be messed with. They were especially hesitant when they saw Lau Huis dire wolf.


    Now! One of the faction leaders suddenly shouted.


    In an instant, two dozen people jumped up from behind the tents aiming guns at Cheng Yang and the other settlement leaders. This time, however, their arsenal wasnt limited to meer pistols.


    Cheng Yangs brow wrinkled. Guns werent a threat to him, but no one enjoyed being held at gunpoint. It was also his second time today. Cheng Yang could forgive Wei Yun since he had provoked the man, but if these fools didnte up with a reasonable exnation, Cheng Yang was going to send them to visit King Yama.


    Captain Zhou, what a treacherous fool you are. Wei Yun spat at a man in his thirties with long hair tied into a ponytail.


    Wei Yun, this is your fault for forcing an incident. Captain Zhou said with a devious smile while pulling out a gun of his own and aiming it at Cheng Yangs head. I was willing to keep the peace until now, but we all worked hard to make the settlement what it is today, so who are you to give it up for personal gain? Isnt that right, everyone? Its so sickening it gives me the chills.


    The mans words were addressed to the other faction leaders in the crowd. Although some of them agreed, no one dared to move around with so many guns pointed at them.


    It gives you the chills? Wei Yun snorted. Bullshit. Youve clearly prepared yourself for a rebellion, so if you didnt do it now, you would have done itter. I can only praise you for being too well hidden. I had no clue youd stockpiled this many guns.


    Rebellion? Youre senile old man. What loyalty do we have to you? This is simply us fighting to control our own destiny.


    How ignorant. Cheng Yang sighed. Initially, he had been willing to see how this yed out, but he didnt have the patience to listen any longer.


    Captain Zhous only hint towards Cheng Yangs abilities was the dire wolf next to Lau Hui and second-hand information from Wei Yun. The firepower he had now was more than enough to annihte a small group of monsters, so how could he put a few humans and a wolf in his eyes? Even if Wei Yun wasnt exaggerating, how could a human body withstand a bullet? As long as he hit Cheng Yang, it would be over.


    Cheng Yangs disdainful attitude did nothing to dissuade Captain Zhou. He felt himself a cat ying with a mouse in its ws. How blind he was not to recognize that the mouse was a tiger, and he was but a grasshopper.


    You may feel powerful, boy, but a bullet will end you like anyone else. If you want to live, youd better tell me how you got those powers of yours. Otherwise, Ill- Cheng Yang suddenly charged at Captain Zhou.


    The Captains words werent just for show, as soon as Cheng Yang moved, he fired his gun. Unfortunately, Cheng Yang was too fast. The bullet missed, and the distance was closed in an instance. With a fierce kick, he shattered the mans kneecap sending him to the ground.


    When Captain Zhou looked up, he saw a sharp iron sword pointed at his throat.


    Stay put, or Ill gut you. Cheng Yang said calmly.


    Despite everything, Captain Zhou had a smile on his face still. His soldiers continued to point their guns at the center of the group, with only a few changing their targets to Cheng Yang.


    So that withered old man wasnt lying about you. Captain Zhou chuckled. This makes me want your powers even more.


    Do you not understand the situation youre in? Order your subordinates to put down their guns in three seconds; otherwise, youll die. Cheng Yang said bluntly.


    That depends on what you can give me.


    Do you think youre in a position to negotiate right now?


    How could I not be? Your friends lives are in my hands even though mine is in yours. Captain Zhou cackled. Push me too far and well see if both of us dont die.


    What a crazy bastard. Its people like you who are the most troublesome to deal with. Cheng Yang sneered before snatching the Captains pistol.


    Then, Cheng Yang lifted the gun up to his temple and leisurely fired. The bullet didnt even have the power to make his head move. It just bounced off.


    One bullet after another, Cheng Yang methodically shot himself until the clip was empty.


    Captain Zhous face oscited between fear, excitement, despair, and ecstasy with each shot of the gun. At first, he had been confused, but now he knew why Cheng Yang was so confident.


    How can this be? You arent afraid of bullets! This is too amazing! The Captainughed despite the danger he was in.


    Three. Cheng Yang ignored the man and started counting down.


    How wonderful, when I get that power, Ill be unstoppable. Captain Zhou grinned. Even if you kill me now, Wei Yun and the others will still die. I refuse to believe everyone is as bullet-resistant as you!


    Are you stupid? Even if everyone here died, I could just find someone else to serve me.


    What about me, then? Ill serve you loyally as long as you give me power like yours. Captain Zhou said in an unconvincing tone.


    Your just another unfortunate soul, so if you submit to me, Ill consider it. I also promise not to kill your subordinates.


    Really? Great, everyone stand down! Captain Zhou shouted.


    Although their leader was crazy, none of his subordinates werent willing to die with him. As soon as they had the opportunity, they threw their guns to the ground.


    A momentter, Wei Yuns underlings rushed forwards to repossess the weapons.


    Cheng Yang stored the sword in his ring and tossed the pistol back to Captain Zhou. Then, he turned to Lau Hui: Ox, you know what to do.


    Before Captain Zhou had a chance to get up, Lau Huis dire wolf charged forwards and bit into his neck. Even in death, the man never stopped smiling.


    Even if I let everyone else go, a crazy and vicious snake like you needs to die. Cheng Yang said coldly as the wolf ripped Captain Zhou into pieces.


    Jie Zhengqing, you and Wei Yun can take care of the rest. I promised to spare his subordinates, but that promise does not extend to you. Do what you want. Cheng Yang turned to address Wei Yun. Pick some people you trust. After me and Ox finish clearing the surrounding area, well bring you to our vige. Well bring the rest of the settlement in batchester.


    Then, Cheng Yang left with Lau Hui before anyone could ask him a question.

 Chapter 151: Finding the Door

    Chapter 151: Finding theDoor


    Young miss, whats your name? After Cheng Yang left, Wei Yun breathed out a sigh of relief. So long as Cheng Yang was around, an invisible pressure weighed down on him. It was only after watching him destroy Captain Zhou that he truly understood how little bargaining power he had.


    My name is Jie Zhengqing, Mr. Wei. I hope we can work well together in the future. Jie Zhengqings speech was a little stiff since Wei Yun used to be her boss.


    No need to be so formal. Wei Yun said with a tinge of bitterness. My time as a leader is over. If you still think highly of me, just call me Old Wei. Since you have some sway with that irrational man, please take care of me in the future.


    Old Wei, dont worry about Cheng Yang. Hes unreasonable and unruly, but from what Brother Lau told me, he takes care of his own.


    Speaking of which, do you know where Cheng Yang will be taking us? You should know how hard it is to find a ce monsters avoid, so why is he forcing us to abandon the settlement? Isnt it too much of a waste? Wei Yun asked.


    Dont worry about that. Jie Zhengqing said with a smile. This ce is andfillpared to the vige Cheng Yang controls outside of town. As long as we have the resources, we can build walls, buildings, and even a grocery store. Well bepletely safe from monsters, and the vige is the source of our powers.


    Wei Yun was stunned. How could Cheng Yang have a vige outside Yicheng? There was nothing but dense forest for miles, so how did he build it? More importantly, how did he obtain such absurd powers from a mere vige? How did it have a grocery store? Wasnt it meaningless without farms?


    At that time, one of the faction leaders cut in: That vige sounds like something out of a medieval sims game.


    Yeah, thats basically what it is. Jie Zhengqing confirmed. And our powers are like sses from an MMO.


    If thats the case, then we really are saved! The faction leader cheered. No wonder Cheng Yang was so strong!


    Wei Yun didnt know anything about video games, but he was very good at reading the mood. Since the faction leader and Jie Zhengqing were so confident, he could abandon the settlement without worry.


    Ah! Old Wei, what should I do with the prisoners? Cheng Yang told me to deal with them, but Im not sure what he meant. Should we kill them?


    Wei Yun looked over at the captured rebels, and a dark cloud passed over his face. On the inside, however, he was cheering. This was his chance to regain lost power by bing an advisor.


    It seems Miss Jie is still new to governance. Cheng Yang was probably testing your resolve, so naturally, you must kill them all, and quickly. Wei Yun exined. You should go even further if you want to impress him. Root out Captain Zhous friends and allies. You dont have to kill them, but at the very least, they need to be suppressed. The best way to do that would be to screen everyone from his faction. If Miss Jie is unwilling to do it yourself, this old one needs but an order.


    At first, Jie Zhengqing was hesitant to agree. Killing the people that tried to attack her was fine, but she felt that even killing those that were rted was a bit much. However, when she thought about Captain Zhous treachery and how Cheng Yang handled it, she couldnt bring herself to say no.


    Even though she hated his guts, Jie Zhengqing respected the way Cheng Yang handled the situation. Moreover, she needed to make sure not to get on his bad side, so Wei Yuns suggestion seemed to be a good one.


    In that case, I will leave this to you, Old Wei. Kill anyone that you feel must die. Jie Zhengqings decision was resolute, and Wei Yun was happy for the opportunity to prove himself useful.<hr>


    By the time Cheng Yang and Lau Hui returned to the settlement, Wei Yun had finished purging those close to Captain Zhou.


    Then, Cheng Yang led the three hundred people selected by Wei Yu to the outskirts of Yicheng, and then to Copper Tomb Vige. He could have taken more people, but this was already stretching his limits since he was the only useful person in a fight.


    More than an hourter, the slow procession arrived at its destination.


    Everything regarding the territory had been exined during the trip by Lau Hui and Jie Zhengqing, so the process following their arrival went smoothly.


    Wei Yuns closest aids, alongside Jie Zhengqings family, had their aptitudes tested then were allowed to perform ss change ceremonies.


    A few people, like Wei Yun, had the necessary Experience Fragments to pay for themselves. Everyone else needed at least a partial loan from Cheng Yang.


    After the initial eighty slots were filled, Cheng Yang left Lau Hui behind to protect the rest. Then, he called Ei, and they teleported to Phoenix Vige.<hr>


    When he arrived, Cheng Yang wired the necessary Experience Fragments to level up Copper Tomb Vige to Lau Hui. Then he left the vige since it was only seven in the evening.


    His overall goal was to visit Sky God Ind and obtain the Nightmare Difficulty First Clear. Although he couldnt be certain, Cheng Yang had a hunch the reward would be a unique Warrior subss.


    However, before that, Cheng Yang had someone he needed to visit. So, he directed Ei towards the Cloud City safe zone.


    When Cheng Yang rode Ei directly through the barrier meant to keep monsters out, there was a great deal of confusion and panic.


    How did a monster get inside?


    Most people were too shocked to move.


    Someone help!


    A significant minority ran for their lives.


    Calm down, as long as we handle this together, it wont be a problem.


    Those who were Professionals did neither. They hastily pulled out their weapons and surrounded the white tiger.


    Back off! Cheng Yang shouted so loudly that any nearby civilians felt their eardrums rattle. It was only at this point that anyone noticed the person on the monsters back.


    How did you get a monster through the barrier? A person that seemed to be the leader of the gatheredbatants asked in a voice dripping with malice.


    Only ignorant eyes like yours could see a monster. cheng Yang growled. If Little White were a monster, you would already be dead.


    Cheng Yang couldnt be bothered to waste any more time on people that weak, so he directed Ei to move towards the city center. As long as he made enough of a ruckus, Yuan Jianzhe woulde out eventually.


    You stop right there! Although the person from before seemed to be filled with a heroic spirit, Eis aura prevented them from taking a single step forwards.


    Cheng Yangs guess was spot on. He didnt even reach the center of the city before an organized militia stopped him. At the forefront was Yuan Jianzhe.


    Yuan Jianzhes face looked calm, but his entire body was filled with visible tension and rage. How could he not be in a bad mood when his worst enemy burst into his house without knocking?

 Chapter 152: Unyielding

    Chapter 152:Unyielding


    Cheng Yang, what are you trying to do? Yuan Jianzhes cold voice had thrown all decorum aside.


    Cheng Yang smirked.


    Brother Yuan, what are you talking about? Didnt we agree that I can enter or leave the safe zone as I please? It cant be that you want to back out of our contract, right?


    Thats Yuan Jianzhe wanted to protest and point out that the deal didnt extend to whatever the hell the tiger was, but the words were caught in his throat. He was so close to forging the knives that could kill Cheng Yang, so he didnt want to openly dere war just yet.


    Maybe Im here to build an army? Cheng Yang suggested when Yuan Jianzhe remained silent. A few tens of thousands would be nice. Or even a hundred thousand? What do you think? In my opinion, more is merrier, so I should make one as big as possible.


    Despite Cheng Yangs taunting, Yuan Jianzhe didnt get angry. He was never afraid of Cheng Yangs political power and was even less so after discovering Phoenix Vige.


    It would be too easy to buy or bribe anyone Cheng Yang left in the safe zone, not to mention the cost of housing an army outside your base of operation. Thus, unless Cheng Yang had been kicked in the head by a donkey, Yuan Jianzhe knew he would never make that choice.


    Since Cheng Yang had the energy to joke around, Yuan Jianzhe knew he wasnt here to start a war. So, he sighed and let the tension flow out of his body.


    Whats your intention? He asked in a much calmer tone.


    Do you think this is a good ce for a conversation? Cheng Yang motioned towards therge crowd gathering around them.


    I pride myself on transparency, so anything I have to say I can say in public.


    Oh, in that case, let me put my cards on the table. Yesterday one of my soldiers was injured by an explosion. Probably a hand grenade orndmine. Aside from the army, no one has ess to weapons like that. Care to exin yourself?


    We had nothing to do with that. Weve been strictly following the terms of our non-aggression pact. Yuan Jianzhe denied the usation without batting an eyelid. There are plenty of deserters who might have one, and too many corpses have littered the city with lost military equipment. Its even possible some bandits found a military supply depot.


    Dont take me for a fool. If I say you did it, that means you did, so dont bother denying it. Youd better find a way to appease me within three days. Otherwise, our treaty will be nullified.


    Before Yuan Jianzhe could react to that deration, Cheng Yangs heels clipped Ei, and the two disappeared into the distance.


    Although Yuan Jianzhe was angry, he had no choice but to endure and stayposed. Since Cheng Yang had pped his face in public, any outburst of anger would only lower his reputation further.


    Lao Wu, lets go back. We need to discuss our n for dealing with Cheng Yang. Yuan Jianzhes only opportunity to regain face was to put on a strong front before leaving. Without a show to watch, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Once they were back at his vi, Yuan Jianzhe turned to Lao Wu.


    What do you make of the monster Cheng Yang was riding?


    My guess is that Cheng Yang discovered a new game rule. That would make the monster either a mount or a pet. It could also be a new summoning ability he got from the Forgotten Grave. But, I dont think thats likely. The monster was too fast to be a summon. Lao Wu sinctly analyzed the situation. If its a mount, the speed makes sense, but thebat power wouldnt be outstanding. However, if its a pet, were in trouble.


    Why would you say that?


    A monsters speed is a good indicator of its level. Since the monster was faster than Cheng Yang, it should be at least one level higher. Thus, I believe the monster was at least a Pinnacle-Grade monster if not stronger.


    So its possible Cheng Yang tamed a Mature monster? Yuan Jianzhe asked with a frown.


    Its highly likely.


    In that case, well need to take Cheng Yangs threat more seriously. Yuan Jianzhe sighed. If it was just Cheng Yang, they could try to get him banned from the safe zone, but the chances of that affecting a monster were low. Send out an order. Were having an emergency meeting.


    With that, Yuan Jianzhe turned and walked up to the attic.


    Lao Wu bowed before leaving to spread the word.


    Half an hourter, anyone with even a bit of power was gathered in Yuan Jianzhes vi.


    Does everyone know about Cheng Yangs visit today? Yuan Jianzhe asked with a grave expression.


    The crowd nodded.


    Since you all know what happened. Lets begin. Cheng Yang has gone too far this time, and if we continue to act weak around him, were never going to have the opportunity to strike back. Any suggestions?


    Commander Yuan, is Cheng Yang just looking for an excuse to attack us, or did you ntndmines in his territory? The captain of the first militia, Lao He, asked.


    As far as I am aware, we did not. However, Cheng Yang doesnt hide his emotions well enough for the attack to have been a lie. If anyone took the initiative to do what he imed, please speak up now.


    Yuan Jianzhe nced around, but no one answered.


    You wont be punished if you did. Cheng Yang would find trouble with us either way. I just need to know so we can proceed with the correct information.


    I ordered the attack. Ding Ming, one of Yuan Jianzhes colonels, said quietly. I believed it to be what themander would want.


    Stop. Theres no need to justify yourself. Since his im is legitimate, we need to discuss how to proceed. Yuan Jianzhe waved off Ding Mings control. Why did you do it, and what did you learn.


    As mentioned in my previous reports, my spies discovered a second vige to the East of Cloud City. Since they couldnt get close, we werent sure if they were rted to Cheng Yang but had to assume they were. Since the two groups were rted, the power level of their soldiers should be simr.


    Whats your point?


    Attacking the vige to the South was too risky since Cheng Yang was there, but since the East was unguarded, it was easy to set a few traps and wait for someone to walk into them. This would allow us the gauge the feasibility of explosives against higher-level individuals. Ding Ming exined. I felt this was vital intel due to the presence of the high-level guards weve seen on the Southern vige. Although theyve never left, they have the same efficiency Cheng Yang does when ites to killing.


    What were the results?


    A Standard-Grade soldier barely survives the explosion, and the resulting injuries incapacitate them for a few moments before their limbs regenerate.


    Yuan Jianzhe frowned.


    How many of those guards are there?


    We arent sure, but their numbers dont exceed eighty.


    Tch, how can that bastard have so many strong soldiers.


    Commander. Lau Wu decided to speak. Given the strength Cheng Yang has disyed, I think conceding one more time will allow us to dy until-


    Commander, we cant continue to give in to that man! Ding Ming cut off the advisor. As I said before, they seem almost incapable of leaving the vige. If we can confirm that they are NPCs, we have nothing to worry about. even if we cant attack him, we can at least stop Cheng Yang from attacking us!

 Chapter 153: To Offer Advice

    Chapter 153: To OfferAdvice


    Yuan Jianzhe sighed. I said you wouldnt be penalized, but that was before you asked me tomit suicide. There are dozens of people with strength on par with Liu Wei at the vige, and if the walls are as durable as the stores here, even explosives wouldnt be enough to guarantee our victory. Not to mention Cheng Yang would also be there. Wouldnt handing you over as a sacrifice work much better?


    I Ding Mings words caught in his throat. Although he had some power in the safe zone, all it would take was a singlemand for his execution to be set in stone. Commander Yuan, you cant hand me over! Ive loyally followed you for all these years. Was all my hard work for nothing?


    Before the apocalypse, this scene would be inconceivable. Even if he was a militarymander, Yuan Jianzhe didnt have the authority to order a lieutenant executed, much less exchanged with hostile forces.


    Commander, although Colonel Ding made a mistake, I dont think its appropriate to kill him, even if its to appease Cheng Yangs anger. Lao Wu interjected.


    Why do you say that? Yuan Jianzhe always considered Lao Wus words seriously.


    The first reason is that it would harm your reputation as well as the militarys if we cant even protect a colonel from Cheng Yang. Secondly, Colonel Ding is a talented leader, so giving him to Cheng Yang would be a great loss for the military. Finally, if you are willing to throw away someone like Ding Ming for a single mistake, none of your subordinates will be willing to stay loyal to you. Lao Wu sinctly summarized his thoughts.


    Yuan Jianzhe nodded in response. It was a reasonable argument, and since Lao Wu spoke up, he must have had an alternative solution.


    Commander, I have a n that may solve our current dilemma.


    What is it?


    Since someone needs to be sacrificed to Cheng Yang, we should use this as an opportunity to remove the thorns created by Project Uplift. Lao Wu suggested. There are a few new militia groups that have been causing trouble that we can hand over instead.


    I understand your intentions, but couldnt Cheng Yang ask our scapegoats if they were the culprits? I dont think hes a big enough fool not to.


    Theres an obvious solution. The dead cannot speak.


    Most of the people present were old foxes, so Lao Wus intentions didnt escape them. Since Ding Mings death would create a bad precedent for them, no one opposed the proposal.


    You have until Cheng Yang gets back. See that it gets done. Yuan Jianzhe said after a few minutes of contemtion.


    Lao Wu immediately excused himself to take care of it.


    After that, Ding Ming was reprimanded by Yuan Jianzhe before the meeting moved on to a discussion of the future.


    The conclusion was that the only way to deal with Cheng Yang would be to tear out his roots. As far as they could tell, his only weaknesses were the viges theyd discovered. Thus, to stop Cheng Yang, those viges needed to be destroyed. So, until they had the power to do so, they would have to ept Cheng Yangs audacious demands.


    Shortly after the meeting ended, the door to an apartment was locked.


    Fuck! After everything Ive done for him, he was willing to toss me aside like garbage! When is that old man going to fucking die? Roared a wild voice. Even so, the sound instion for the apartment was unparalleled, so nothing could be heard outside.


    Old Ding, Yuan Jianzhes barely fifty, so how is he an old man? Another man chuckled from his armchair in the corner. If you want him to die, youd better not be hoping for natural causes to take him out.


    Ill send him to his death soon. The Old Ding in question was, of course, Ding Ming.


    Does that mean youre still going to carry out your n?


    Of course, we just got unlucky this time since we didnt manage to kill one of Cheng Yangs soldiers. Otherwise, how could he be so passive after an attack? If it were me, I would siege the safe zone until the desperate civilians pushed Yuan Jianzhe out.


    What a dumb n, is that what you were hoping would happen? The other man cackled.


    What do you mean? Ding Ming frowned.


    Youre a colonel. Youd be forced out too, not to mention that we have more than enough Experience Fragments to feed the safe zone for a month. Wouldnt that be enough time for Yuan Jianzhe to finish his ns and gain the strength to fight back? The man said. Even a fool would rather take the money. I thought you nned to get Yuan Jianzhe demoted.


    Thats only a guess. Ding Mind stubbornly refused to admit his n was terrible. Besides, if I didnt endanger myself a bit, that old fox Lao Wu would see right through me.


    Well, I cant tease you anymore since Cheng Yang revealed strength far above even your estimates. If he wanted Yuan Jianzhe dead, his pet tiger could probably make sure it happens.


    Ding Ming was unconvinced, but arguing with that man was useless.


    I dont understand why Cheng Yang wont act. He must know hes at a disadvantage if this goes on, right? How many people could he have in those viges? A hundred thousand? We have more than three times that, and thanks to Yuan Jianzhes crazy n, three quarters are Professionals. The longer were allowed to grow, the worse it will be for him. If I were him, I would have crushed the safe zone first, so why hasnt he?


    Because hes not a simple-minded easy to manipte fool like you. The other man thought with a sneer. You get what you pay for, but this man really is too stupid. If he messes up like this again, Ill need to take care of him.


    What is an opponent? The man asked Ding Ming. Powerful individuals will only consider people on their level to be their opponents. Perhaps Yuan Jianzhe is nothing in Cheng Yangs eyes? After all, the only real rivals for someone like him in this new world are the endless streams of monsters. Theres also a chance hes going easy on us since were all humans. He should have noticed that even if hes strong, without the rest of humanity as support, hell die just like us when if the monsters evolve faster than us.


    Well, what should I do next? If my n was so bad, whats yours? Ding Ming said with an annoyed expression.


    Since the city resources are split between Cheng Yang in the East and Yuan Jianzhe in the West, well need to find a way to break that gridlock. Either we entice Cheng Yang to take over the East or force Yuan Jianzhe to try and take control of the West. Either way, we need to be discreet.


    Why dont we sneak through the East? We could try to challenge the instance dungeon or search for resources near the other vige?


    It wouldnt be that easy. The instance dungeon is guarded, and the vige has a road to Cheng Yangs vige in the south. The man said. No, our goal will be to take over that vige in the North.

 Chapter 154: Eight Treasures Flower

    Chapter 154: Eight TreasuresFlower


    After Cheng Yang left the safe zone, he rode straight to Silkworm Mountain. He wasnt worried about Yuan Jianzhe attacking Phoenix Vige in his absence since he would be too worried about the consequences.


    Once he arrived, he found Yu Kai and a priest. Then, he challenged the Sky God Ind Nightmare Difficulty.


    The run ended just like the Abandoned Citadel one:plete victory. At the end, Cheng Yang obtained a unique Warrior subss.<hr>


    <span>Battle Masters deGiving this de to a Warrior ss change statue grants ess to the unique subss Battle Master<hr>


    It was precisely what Cheng Yang wanted. He put it into his ring and then left the instance dungeon.


    Of course, the instance dungeon provided other benefits as well. Five pieces of purple equipment dropped. Of which, Cheng Yang took a ring and a pair of boots. The other went to Yu Kai for distribution. Until arge number of cksmiths were trained, this was the only source of good equipment.


    On their way back to Silkworm Mountain, Yu Kai and Cheng Yang engaged in small talk. It quickly devolved into Yu Kai pestering Cheng Yang about his decisions. Although he knew he couldnt change Cheng Yangs mind, Yu Kai wanted to make sure his friend knew what he was doing.


    How is your training going, Yu Kai? Cheng Yang asked once they were back.


    Im about halfway to leveling up. Ill probably only need another ten days. Yu Kai said, The Experience Fragments you gifted to me were really helpful.


    Cheng Yang nodded. It was a satisfactory amount of progress. Yu Kai was among the very peak of humanity. Thebination of near-endless funding and the Nirvana Feather granted the Phoenix Empires leaders a tremendous advantage.


    Make sure to focus on your training even more than before. We need everyone to take hold of this opportunity. Cheng Yang said. If we can assemble a team of Pinnacle-Grade soldiers, well be able to sweep across the entire Cloud City area.


    We could do that now, couldnt we? Yu Kai was confused by Cheng Yangs warning. The soldiers in the safe zone hardly pose a threat to us.


    Im not talking about just the safe zone but the entire Cloud City Area, including nearby cities, viges, counties, and townships.


    Yu Kai was stunned. As someone who led soldiers on the front lines every day, he knew all too well the dangers posed by the wilderness. Although Pinnacle-Grade monsters were impossible to find near the viges, once you got ten kilometers away, they were asmon as maggots. Not to mention that the Standard-Grade monsters almost outnumbered the Low-Grade ones.


    If Cheng Yang wanted to dominate the entire area, it wouldnt be easy.


    Ill try to make sure everyone focuses on training. Yu Kai said tentatively.


    Thats all you can do. We can give them everything they need, but if some idiot wants to waste their potential, theres no way to stop them. Cheng Yang sighed. At the very least, once we only need an army of High-Grade soldiers topletely ignore the Cloud City safe zone. It would be for the best if we didnt need toe into direct conflict with them.


    Although Cheng Yang was vicious when dealing with his enemies, he saw no reason to exterminate weaker opponents. Although he would be marginally safer, enough people were dead already. There was no reason to increase the body count.


    After that, Cheng Yang began his return journey to Phoenix Vige. This time, Cheng Yang had Ei guard him as he collected various alchemicalponents. Since the Experience Fragments for monsters killed by a pet went to their master, this was killing two birds with one stone.


    As soon as Cheng Yang returned to the vige, he isted himself in his Meditation Hall and started brewing potions. Tonight, Cheng Yang would be a High-Grade Alchemist and obtain the qualifications to make Magic Amplification potions.


    After the fiasco with the Bone-Eating Ants, Cheng Yang had be less greedy with regards to selling his potions. Now he only sold the twenty percent promised by the contract between him and the Alchemy Tower manager in the Cloud City safe zone. Of course, histest source of ie helped him ovee the temptation to oversell.


    It was almost to the point that Cheng Yang considered nullifying the contract since the profits were small. However, he knew better than to antagonize someone rted to the gods. It was always better to be on their good side.


    Once he had expended all of his Energy, Cheng Yangs Profession was on the verge of leveling up. Then, after midnight, his Energy was replenished.


    Once he used half of that, Cheng Yang became a High-Grade Alchemist.


    Once he did, he took the Magic Amplification potion recipe out of his ring and used it. The scroll dissolved into light as a new option appeared under his Alchemy system pane.


    The Magic Amplification potion had thirteen ingredients. Twelve were rathermon, and Cheng Yang would only need an hour or so to gather arge supply. Thest one was somewhat more difficult. It was called the Eight Treasures Flower, and it was considered a High-Grade Ordinary material.


    Although it was harder to find that the other ingredients, that didnt put it on par with once in a century Natural Treasures. It wouldnt be a problem for someone to find one or two a day if they focused on searching for it.


    However, that was uneptable for Cheng Yang. Thankfully, he wouldnt need to gather them personally. A persons Harvesting skill only needed to be at the High-Grade level to harvest the flower perfectly. Even with a Low-Grade skill, a person would seed fifty percent of the time.


    Cheng Yang visited the QuestHall and posted a fetch quest for Eight Treasures Flowers. Each one could be exchanged for ten Experience Fragments and ten territory contribution points. Since he was the Lord of Phoenix Vige, rewarding contribution points was a unique privilege he held.


    He also had the option of using his Adventurer points from when hepleted the God Quest. However, Cheng Yang had no desire to part with them. He wanted to raise his Adventurer Rank, so they were too important to squander.


    Once hed sorted out a supply chain, Cheng Yang began training

 Chapter 155: Battle Master

    Chapter 155: BattleMaster


    Early the next morning, when Cheng Yang left his Meditation Hall, he found Liu Hau waiting in the pavilion.


    Youre fast, Koko. Cheng Yang greeted his friend. The night before, hed sent someone to fetch Liu Hau to transfer to his unique ss. You must have started walking before dawn.


    A little after actually. I was lucky not to run into any monsters.


    Lets go see how awesome a Battle Master is.


    The two walked over to the Warrior ss Change Statue. Then, Cheng Yang sacrificed the Battle Masters de to the statue. After a brief sh, the statues original weapon was reced by a shining steel sword.


    Once Liu Hau switched to the unique subss, Cheng Yang checked his system pane.<hr>


    <span>Liu HauPhoenix Empire OfficialJoyous River Vige Governorss: WarriorSubss: Battle MasterProfession: cksmithLevel: High-Grade Apprentice (52.1%)Age19Life Span150HP331.8MP69.1Physical Attack36.2Magic Attack6.9Physical Defense24.6Magic Defense6.9Attack Speed17.1Movement Speed32.1


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 40% more stats in the Movement Speed attribute when you level up</li><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Attack Speed attribute when you level up</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 200%</li><li>Warrior Spirit: Movement Speed and Attack Speed increased by 30%</li><li>Two-Weapon Fighter: Reces the Shield equipment slot with another Sword equipment slot</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (High-Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Extricate (High-Grade): Using a Mana imbued de deal increased damage to both your target and their equipment | Damage: 52.3 | Cost: 4 MP | Cooldown: 3 min | Durability Damage: 5% | Proficiency: 14%</li><li>Spirit Shield (Standard-Grade): Rouses your spirit and uses your Mana to reduce damage taken | Damage Absorption: 10 | Cost: MP proportional to damage taken | Duration: 3 min | Cooldown: 3.5 min | Proficiency: 32%</li><li>Disabling Strike (Low-Grade): Sprint forwards at 200% speed for twenty-five meters and stun the target when you attack | Damage: 36.2 | Cooldown: 34 sec | Stun Time: 2.5 sec | Proficiency: 34%</li><li>Wardens Wall (Low-Grade): Quadruple the size of your shield, doubling its Damage Reduction at the cost of your Movement Speed | Penalty: Movement Speed bes 0 | Penalty: Cannot use weapons | Proficiency: 0%</li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Bloody Long Sword (ck-Iron): This de has survived thousands of battles and as a result is permanently bloodstained | Increases Physical Attack by 2 | Durability: 29/60</li><li>Adamantium Armor (ck-Iron): High-quality armor made from solid adamantium | Increases Physical Defense by 5| Durability: 57/60</li><li>diators Helmet (Green-Bronze): Designed for use by diators, this helmet mildly affects the wearers adrenaline levels | Increases Physical Defense by 2 and Physical Attack by 1| Durability: 34/50</li><li>Sky Wizards Boots (Purple-Silver): Although these boots were originally designed by the Sky Wizard Sprad to walk on air as if it were solid ground, the millennia have degraded them | Increases Movement Speed by 3 | Durability: 67/80</li><li>Star-Spotted Gloves (ck-Iron): Gloves made from the hide of a star spotted deer, which are famed for their sturdy leather | Increases Attack Speed by 2 and Physical Defense by 1 | Durability: 34/60</li><li>Ring of Dexterity (Green-Bronze): A ssic ring often made by novice Enchanters as a right of passage | Increases Movement Speed by 1 | Durability: 45/50</li><li>Healers Ring (Green-Bronze): Distributed to war-time medics, this ring increases the wearers natural healing processes | Increases Health Regen by 2 | Durability: 46/50</li></ul><hr>


    Cheng Yang was filled with admiration when he saw Liu Haus attributes.


    After bing a Battle Master, Liu Haus Movement Speed was increased to the extreme. Even Ei wouldnt be able to catch up with him. It was so high that it began to affect not just his speed when running but also his body and even his mind. With a little training, he would be able to dodge every leaf in a windy forest.


    When you considered his absurd Attack Speed as well, he became a monster in closebat. His control of both his body and weapon pushed beyond human limits, allowing him to unerringly strike his opponent while they hit nothing but air.


    It was, without a doubt, a powerful subss. The only major downside was the rtively low damage. If he and Cheng Yang were to fight, Cheng Yang would only win thanks to his superior equipment.


    The subss also removed the Warriors w as a damage dealer by recing the shield with another weapon. The change was simr to the assassin subss but with two swords instead of dual-wielded daggers.


    Once Liu Hau adapted to the Battle Master fighting style, he would be, and remain, one of the worlds powerhouses.


    Yoko, thank you so much! Liu Hau smiled sincerely.


    Why are you acting like that? Were friends! Brothers even!


    Even so, Ill repay this favor by defending the empire youve built. Even if a dragon attacks our territory, Ill stand firm in my defense! Liu Hau dered.


    Careful what you say, Ive seen a dragon, and youd better pray it doesnte anywhere near us. cheng Yang chuckled at the thought of Liu Hau valiantly facing the dragon only to be defeated by a single sneeze. Since you can use two swords now, get yourself another when you return to Joyous River Vige. If you cant find a light enough one, wait until you can smith one yourself.


    As long as its not a heavy weapon, I can still reluctantly use a longsword. Liu Hau mused, Ill also need to find someone to give my old shield to. Ive gotten attached to it, so dont like giving it up, but theres no helping it.


    Youve only had it for ten days, and in a month, youll need to switch out your swords for better ones. Are you nning to horde every piece of equipment youve ever used?


    Its just a habit from when I yed MMOs. Liu Hau dismissed Cheng Yangs concerns.


    Before Liu Hau left, they had a chat over tea. When they were done, Cheng Yang prepared to visit Copper Tomb Vige.


    Before he could leave Phoenix Vige, he found Pang Sun blocking his path. It was only then that Cheng Yang remembered his promise to bring her with him.


    Pang Sun was worried about her boyfriend ever since he left, so when she heard Cheng Yang was in the vige, she immediately confronted him.


    After a short exnation, Cheng Yang had Ei carry her to Copper Tomb Vige with him.<hr>


    After three days, Copper Tomb Vige developed into a suitable base of operations. With Cheng Yangs there for guidance and protection, everything proceeded smoothly.


    Every night, he would return to Phoenix Vige using a Stone of Return to train using the Nirvana Feather.


    Phoenix Vige was also developing smoothly. Arge number of soldiers leveled up recently, allowing the territorys ie to exceed ten thousand Experience Fragments.


    After leveling up, they had more Experience Fragments to spend, which filtered back to the territory through taxes. The Bank also made significant taxed gains as ordinary soldiers took out loans for equipment.


    Fortunately, the taxes paid by the Bank were calcted based on its profits. If it werent, Cheng Yang might find his investment drained away.


    Thanks to his sale of the Stones of Return, his ount had a bnce of nearly two million. As a result, of the Banks profit of twenty-thousand Experience Fragments a day, Cheng Yang received almost a tenth as interest.


    Of course, the money wasnt all of Cheng Yangs assets. He had a million Experience Fragments on his person and six hundred thousand distributed among his generals and officers.


    He had no ns of retrieving those funds, which allowed his officers experience bars to fill rapidly.


    More than three hundred people leveled up in just a few days, and that number increased hourly. In addition, on the twenty-sixth day of the apocalypse, May 9th, the ss change statues underwent a qualitative change as they leveled up.


    With that, the total number of soldiers in Phoenix Vige exceeded seven thousand. If you counted the soldiers in the satellite viges, Cheng Yang had a total of thirteen thousand soldiers under his control. Although this was an order of magnitude less than those under the control of Yuan Jianzhe, each one was far more powerful thanks to the ss change statue research bonuses.

 Chapter 156: Rupture Blaze

    Chapter 156: Ruptureze


    The pirs of Phoenix Vige were also strengthening at a rapid pace. Even without counting the Imperial Members, Phoenix Vige probably had the strongest elite group in the world. There were six people at the High-Grade level with the new additions of Old Lee and Zhao Chuan.


    Under thebined effects of multiple training speed buffs, it was far too easy for Cheng Yangs chosen few to level up to be High-Grade Apprentices. They would only need another week at most.


    Of course, the people who could enjoy those benefits were limited. Only the generals were capable of maximizing their training alongside a few high-level officers. Everyone else was at a much lower efficiency. However, that was on par with the elites of an ordinary safe zone.


    The situation in the Cloud City safe zone was even worse than average. Thanks to Cheng Yang and his soldiers, the city was free from the threat of monster hordes, and the bridges were cleared. Unfortunately, this meant most soldiers wouldnt have the chance to earn any Experience Fragments, a problem Yuan Jianzhe exacerbated by mandating that every citizen be allowed to perform a ss change ceremony.


    Yuan Jianzhes direct subordinates were still doing well since they hunted outside the city. Since ordinary people couldnt bypass the hoard guarding the East bridge, most went full days without earning anything. As such, even if someone had enough Experience Fragments to unlock higher training speeds, they couldnt afford to use them.


    Although Yuan Jianzhe wanted to sift through the poption for talented individuals rapidly, he wasnt foolish enough to allow any new factions to establish a strong foundation. As a result, he fiercely guarded the border between the Eastern and Western halves of the city. Using his contract with Cheng Yang as a precedent, he protected both the secret that the other bridges were unguarded and the military monopoly on better hunting grounds.


    Although it would be impossible to stop the conquest of theEast bridge, it would be several days before any attempts seeded. For now, the situation in the safe zone was in equilibrium.


    None of that mattered to Cheng Yang. His goal in signing a non-aggression pact with Yuan Jianzhe had been to buy time for the development of Phoenix Vige, but he didnt need to wait any longer.


    With six generals at the High-Grade level and over a thousand Standard-Grade soldiers, Cheng Yangs army had reached the bare minimum of what he needed to aplish his ns.


    Although he had no ns to be the Cloud City safe zone overlord, Cheng Yang needed unfettered ess to the ss change statues there. Without them, it was impossible to develop any further.


    Take Copper Tomb Vige, for example. If you used every quota in the vige, you could form a somewhat decent army, but it wouldnt be enough to amodate all of the survivors in Yicheng performing a ss change ceremony.


    So, Cheng Yang needed somewhere to mass-produce Adventurers. If the army was the backbone of society after the apocalypse, then Adventurers were the flesh. Without them, it would only be a skeleton.


    Cheng Yang nned to absorb the various people under Yuan Jianzhes control eventually, but right now, he wanted to recruit all of the people that would teleport to the safe zone in three days. These would be the people saved by the gods from death in a backwater vige or town.


    They had no current affiliations, and their appearance proved their abilities since the gods wouldnt save useless cowards.


    As long as Cheng Yang could recruit those people, the poption in the viges he controlled would skyrocket, allowing them to be self-sufficient.


    Although the viges had been rapidly growing, that was only because Cheng Yang continually poured resources into them. He provided the Experience Fragments necessary to level up and bought hundreds of sets of tools to enable rapid growth in their lumber and stonecutting industry.


    However, without arge poption ofbat capable individuals, the viges would copse. Joyous River Vige could afford to rely on the Phoenix Vige army, but the other three were too far away to reach if there was an emergency.


    The two viges near Yicheng were in particr danger, but until Cheng Yangpleted his ns, they would have to rely on their walls to survive. There was too much to do, so Cheng Yang couldnt stick around, forcing him to put the protection and development of those two viges on the backburner.


    He had even less reason to stay since hed taken every first clear reward for the Shattered Midnight Forest and couldnt find the other instance dungeon. Hed searched daily while protecting Loggers from monsters, but hed never had the chance to explore the area thoroughly.


    In the end, he could only post a reward for finding the missing instance dungeon and be content with the rewards from the other one: a Mage skill and a pair of special items.<hr>


    <span>Rupture zeUsing the Fireball spell as a baseline, Ancient Orcish mages developed a spell that when cast by archmages was capable of shattering the bodies of adult tarrasques.Grade: ck IronRequirements: High-Grade Apprentice MageCast Time: 2 secondsRange: 60 metersEffect: Deal 40% of the Magic Attack attribute to enemies within 4 metersEffect: Knock back enemies near the impact pointCost: 400 Experience Fragments<hr>


    <span>Transmission MirrorAmong the variousmunication methods developed across the lifespan of the empire, the best were the Transmission Mirrors. Each on carried a unique imprint which allowed instantaneousmunication across the vast reaches of the Empire so long as it was known.Effect: Allows tele-videomunication between any two Transmission MirrorsCost: 10 Experience Fragment per minute per kilometer<hr>


    Both rewards were useful items, but since Cheng Yang only had two Transmission Mirrors, the Mage skill inheritance bead was better.


    The Transmission Mirrors also had a prohibitive cost. If he wanted to use it as a phone, Cheng Yang would go broke in less than a week, but it was somewhat useful as a strategic item. When Cheng Yang spent more time traveling outside the vige in the future, the Transmission Mirror would show its worth.


    With that, Cheng Yang had imed every first clear reward he could. He still had the missing instance dungeon to get rewards from, but after that, he wouldnt get anything good unless he challenged one on Hell Difficulty.


    Back in Phoenix Vige, Cheng Yang was preparing to confront Yuan Jianzhe in the safe zone. Three days ago, Cheng Yang issued an ultimatum, and now was the time to follow up.

 Chapter 157: Clue

    Chapter 157:Clue


    Right before leaving, Cheng Yang found Yu Kai pacing around the pavilion of his Meditation Hall.


    Yu Kai? What are you doing here? Cheng Yang asked in surprise.


    You didnte backst night. Yu Kai looked like he hadnt slept.


    Yesterday was Cheng Yangsst day in Copper Tomb Vige, so he spent the night there wrapping up loose ends.


    Sorry. Cheng Yang said. Did something happen?


    Someone is trying to infiltrate Silkworm Mountain. I dont know who, and we dont even know how many. They slipped in when the ss change statues leveled up, and we recruited more soldiers. Yu Kai exined. Theyre masters of deception and are great at hiding, so they must be from the military.


    Are you saying Silkworm Mountain has been discovered? Cheng Yang frowned.


    He wasnt particrly worried since he wanted to finish things today, but Silkworm Mountain was the weakest vige in the Cloud City area. It separated from Phoenix Vige and had very few high-level soldiers.


    I dont know yet. We only discovered one person when someone found him wasting money in the Tavern. After some questioning, we realized he was from the safe zone.


    It probably wasnt Yuan Jianzhe, so whats going on? Cheng Yang mused.


    It wasnt Yuan Jianzhe?


    I caused a ruckus in the safe zone a few days ago, so with Yuan Jianzhes cautious personality, he would have spent the time I gave him trying to fix the problem instead of creating new ones. Someone else must have done it. Either a military official who went behind his back or an impatient militia captain. Maybe Yuan Jianzhe actually wasnt responsible for the explosion?


    What should we do then? Yu Kai asked. Should we ask Yuan Jianzhe to help us find the infiltrators?


    No, why would we do that? Cheng Yang sneered. If Yuan Jianzhe wants to fish in troubled water, I wont stop someone from stirring up silt. Lets hope he doesnt disappear under the murky surface.


    Does that mean youre nning to s-


    Yes. Cheng Yang interrupted. As the saying goes, one mountain doesnt allow two tigers. The Cloud City area can only have one ruler, and although hes apetent leader, hes proven unwilling to be subservient. As such, hes unfit to run the safe zone for me.


    Are we going to take over the safe zone then?


    With the protection it has from the gods, forcefully trying to control the safe zone is impossible. I n to fragment the people so that theres a three-way or even four-way struggle for power. Only a united, safe zone is a threat to us. At most, one of the factions will be our representative.


    Three days from now, the massive influx of people would destabilize every safe zone in the world. Most of the people saved by the gods had at least a few Experience Fragments, so by pooling their wealth, new factions would form and strengthen instantly.


    The same forces that prevented Cheng Yang from controlling the safe zone would work against established forces since they wouldnt be able to suppress these new factions unless they left the safe zone.


    At that point, Cheng Yang would only need a little force to make the Cloud City safe zone spiral into chaos. Then, even if he couldnt control the safe zone, he could manipte the situation to his benefit.


    Should we send someone to build a new force, or are you nning to buy one of the existing factions in the safe zone? Yu Kai asked once he understood the situation.


    A single man appeared in Cheng Yangs mind. It was the image of a man with broad soldiers reaching into rubble to pull Cheng Yang out of darkness. Xiao Zheng, the militia captain that had saved Cheng Yang from the ruins of Cloud City in his previous life.


    Xiao Zheng was a righteous person, which was rare after the apocalypse started. In his previous life, that kindness had gotten him killed, but if he had Cheng Yang as a backer, things would be different. A benevolent leader would win the hearts of the public, so Xiao Zheng was a great choice.


    Buy an established power. Well wait and see if we need to send a supervisor. Cheng Yang said. Now, if youll excuse me, I need to meet with Yuan Jianzhe.


    What about Silkworm Mountain? Im worried that it will be attacked since its existence was revealed. Without reinforcements, wed have a hard time defending, but if they can infiltrate the vige, the walls might be useless.


    If they attack, let them have the vige. It will be thest thing they ever obtain. Cheng Yang promised. Take this. It will allow us tomunicate in case something happens.


    Cheng Yang handed one of the Transmission Mirrors to Yu Kai.


    How convenient! If I see anything, Ill call you. With your speed, we would only have to defend for half an hour.


    Ill make sure to show myself around the safe zone for the next few days. My presence might be enough to scare the infiltrators into action, so be ready.


    I will be. Yu Kai promised. If a conflict was inevitable, he was confident in being able to hold on until Cheng Yang arrived.


    After that, Cheng Yang left the pavilion and rode to the safe zone.


    Ten minutester, he arrived. The journey was much more essible now than the first time he visited Cloud City. All of the monster hordes were gone, and a broad path had been cleared through the forest. Although monsters still spawned, they were only a threat to civilians.


    Cheng Yang was infamous in the safe zone. When Yuan Jianzhe was forced to pay a ransom, he spread Cheng Yangs name far and wide as a viinous man. He imed that if Cheng Yangs demands werent met, hed ughter the entire city. It wasnt entirely true, but it did help convince people to pay the ransom.


    Then, a few days ago, Cheng Yang rode Ei into the safe zone. The imposing manner had shocked the popce. Seeing themander humiliated in public only added weight to Yuan Jianzhes usation. Although they knew the murder was impossible within the safe zone, some people believed Cheng Yang might be capable of ughtering them all.


    As a result, instead of panicking when he arrived likest time, everyone ran away in fear. The only people that remained were a few militia members who ran up to him.


    Mr. Cheng, are you here to see themander?


    I am, is he here right now?


    Yes, sir. He knew Mr. Cheng wasing today, so hes waiting in the main za. The leader of the group said. If you follow me, I can lead you there.


    Cheng Yang nodded, then followed the group. Along the way, he tried to guess what kind of surprise Yuan Jianzhe had prepared for him.<hr>


    Cheng Yang walked into the safe zones za, which was ringed by high-end vis. It was his first timeing here. He never bothered in his past life since these vis werent something he could afford.


    At the same time, one of the vis doors opened up. One after another, the high ranking military officials and militia captains walked out, with Yuan Jianzhe at the end fo the line.


    Mr. Cheng, you kept me waiting! Yuan Jianzhe walked over with a bright smile on his face.

 Chapter 158: Deficiency

    Chapter 158:Deficiency


    Yuan Jianzhes acting was perfect. If Cheng Yang hadnt known they were enemies, he wouldnt even know the man was hostile to him. Outsiders might even think they were old friends reuniting after years apart. However, the act only put Cheng Yang on guard.


    Commander Yuan, by the looks of things, youve worked out the issues from earlier.


    It was only natural for me to do so. After all, it wasnt just you affected by the incident. It also hurt my credibility and reputation, so I had someone look into it the moment you left. Care to join me inside for a chat?


    Cheng Yang nodded. Neither he nor themander was in danger right now, so he was confident there wasnt a trap. Whatever persona hed put on for this was just so he could go through the motions.


    The vi was a luxurious building made from beautiful hardwoods and marble floors trimmed with gold. It was three stories tall and ha a parlor on the ground floor.


    It was in this parlor that five corpses wereid out on the ground. Judging by theck of decay, theyd only been dead for a day at most.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly. Of the reactions he thought Yuan Jianzhe might have, this was one of the most annoying and effective.


    Commander Yuan, what is this?


    These mercenary bastards were the ones who attack you, Mr. Cheng. Yuan Jianzhe said in a voice filled with righteous hatred. As you know, capturing someone alive these days is far too hard, so when he caught them trying to attack you again, they fought to the death to avoid capture.


    Cheng Yang didnt respond and appeared to be deep in thought.


    The crowd around him anxiously awaited his reply. They were worried Cheng Yang would see through their lie and then ughter the whole group.


    It was indeed an impulse Cheng Yang had but only a short one. If he were to execute the safe zone leaders, the resulting pandemonium would ruin his ns to monopolize the people the gods would save.


    His n needed there to be some semnce of control to work, and even if he exhausted all his efforts to somehow forcefully control the safe zone, the gods would find a way to remove him from power.


    Seeing you work so hard for my sake makes me think I was wrong about you, Commander Yuan.


    After hearing those words, the room let out a collective sigh of relief.


    Commander Yuan, over the next few days, some of my people will be visiting the safe zone. Since your people are visiting my area, I hope we can each turn a blind eye to the others presence.


    Dont worry, Mr. Cheng, I agreed to let you recruit in the safe zone, and I can stretch that to include a few helpers. In fact, I will wee them. There are still too many people without a supporter in this world, so I hope you can alleviate some of their burdens.


    Commander Yuan thinks too highly of me. My operation is a small one, and I cannot afford to support too many people. I am just trying to fill some vacancies in my team.


    When your subordinates arrive, would you like me to send someone to help them?


    Thats not necessary. My subordinates arepetent, so I wont trouble you.


    Yuan Jianzhe didnt believe what Cheng Yang said about being a small force, but he was happy with the situations conclusion. He had snatched up anyone with even a little talent for service in the military, and there were only a few thousand normal people left, so Cheng Yang would only get scraps.


    If Cheng Yang wanted to win over existing forces, he would be simrly stifled. Over a third of the militia and mercenary groups were taking orders from the army. The others were either trash or too arrogant to submit to another group.


    Looking at it from his position, Yuan Jianzhe couldnt see a way to profit off of recruiting in the safe zone. In his eyes, this was a waste of a political opportunity.<hr>


    After Cheng Yang left, there was a brief silence in the vi.


    Someone make sure these bodies are disposed of. Yuan Jianzhes nice guy act disappeared. And clean up the bloodstains.


    Commander, dont you think he let us off too easily? Lao Wu asked. He must have some goal we cant see.


    I was worried about that too, but I cant see any hidden ploy. The only cards he has are that absurd power and a few hidden viges. Ding Ming interjected, I almost feel like weve been overestimating his intellect. Hes nothing but a college student without the wisdom to use what hes been given and was probably was too arrogant to think we lied to him and was just happy to see themander licking his feet.


    What youve said is true, but dont put too much faith in that judgment. Yuan Jianzhe responded. Whatever the reason, hes been satiated for now. We need to take advantage of the time this bought us.


    Is it possible Cheng Yang knows something we dont? Lao Wu asked. Maybe he found the equivalent of a game guide? How else could he have grown so powerful so quickly?


    Youre just paranoid. Ding Ming said. Theres no greater intent behind Cheng Yangs actions; he just got lucky. Once themanders n is finished, well be able to crush him directly. The viges he has arent well-staffed, and once we get our hands on them, well obtain everything he has.


    No matter if it was what happened when they first shed in front of the Forgotten Grave or when Cheng Yang rushed into the safe zone on a white tiger, nothing pointed to Cheng Yang being very clever. He acted with bravado and relied on his strength to aplish his goals.


    If any of them were in his position, they would have eliminated the threat posed by the safe zone when it was still possible to kill people inside it, but Cheng Yang hadnt done that, and the opportunity passed for good. Even Yuan Jianzhe found it hard to believe that Cheng Yangs actions held any forethought.


    For now, we can ignore the source of his strength and focus on what he does during his recruitment campaign. Send someone to watch what his subordinates do. If they try and recruit someone, take the opportunity to either bring them to our side, or arrest them.


    This Lao Wu couldnt understand Yuan Jianzhes intentions.


    Do you remember that girl, Liu Wei? When we first shed with Cheng Yang, a group of elite soldiers chased after her, but none returned. At that time, she had only been with Cheng Yang for a few days. How was that possible? Yuan Jianzhe asked. The only solution is if it was her Innate Abilities. My guess is that somehow, Cheng Yang can identify people with powerful Innate Abilities. Maybe its a game guide like you thought or some kind of precognitive ability, but the result is the same. There arent many talented people left in the city, so if we can obstruct Cheng Yang, his talent will be useless.

 Chapter 159: Lack of Talent

    Chapter 159: Lack ofTalent


    Cheng Yang wandered around the safe zone, looking for Xiao Zheng. He wasnt going to approach him yet, but Cheng Yang wanted to know where he was.


    It was inconvenient to meet with him now since there were doubtlessly spied tailing his every move and reporting it back to Yuan Jianzhe. Even if there werent, Ei wasnt subtle, so Yuan Jianzhe would find out about any big moves he made.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yang couldnt find Xiao Zheng and was forced to give up.


    After leaving the safe zone, Cheng Yang nced back through the curtain of light and sighed. Would Xiao Zheng still treat him well on this life despite them bing strangers?


    His next objective for the day was to clear the Sky God Ind instance dungeon on Nightmare Difficulty. He already earned the first clear reward for the Sky God Ind, so this was just to do his daily run. The other reason was that there was a small chance of obtaining a drop at the end on the same level as the first clear reward.


    It was an incredibly small chance, but it was still worth trying. For reference, there were around ten thousand confirmed drops in his past life. Although the real number was probably double, it was far too unlikely.


    On his way to Silkworm Mountain, Cheng Yang cleared The Forgotten Grave on Hard, and after clearing the Sky God Ind instance, he made a trip to Joyous River Vige. Instead of going straight there, Cheng Yang stopped by Phoenix Vige.


    Old Lee, the ss change statues leveled up recently, so why arent all the slots filled? Cheng Yang had checked the Territory Altar system pane when he got back and saw that there were still hundreds of slots open. So, he went to find Old Lee, who had been in charge of recruitment.


    Im sorry, my Lord, but there was a problem. Old Lee said. Once the Barracks was full, I stopped allowing people to perform ss change ceremonies because you hadnt given me instruction on how to handle the construction of Adventurer groups. I didnt dare to make the decision in private since it involved hundreds of people and tens of thousands of Experience Fragments.


    Cheng Yang was slightly stunned. Hed forgotten to let Old Lee know about his ns.


    In that case, go and gather the generals. There are some things youll need to work together on.


    .


    On the other side, arrange for his Vice-Captain toe over since he wont be back for a while.


    When he was done, Cheng Yang seriously considered finding a few secretaries. He was bing far too forgetfultely.


    His first thought was to turn Liu Wei into his secretary, but was she fit for the job? As a member of his personal guard, it seemed too wasteful. Her skills werebat-oriented, so maybe he could hire a civilian to be his secretary?


    His ideal choice would be someone like Old Lee. He was loyal, confident, and a hard worker. Unfortunately, Old Lee was too useful in his current position and couldnt be Cheng Yangs secretary.


    If he couldnt find apetent secretary, Cheng Yang needed someone who could take over the administrative portions of his Lord positions. He had managed to handle everything well so far, but it was getting harder to control.


    There was a woman in his memories with exceptional administrative abilities, but she wouldnt arrive in the Cloud City area until the gods saved her. At that time, the safe zone would be too chaotic to track her down.


    For now, Cheng Yang would have to put the issue on the back burner. Unless the right person was avable, there was no use wasting time thinking about it.


    Then, Cheng Yang cleared the Soaked Blood Cathedral on Nightmare Difficulty. With Eis help, the instance wasnt difficult in the slightest.


    When he returned to the real world, Cheng Yang was fiddling with a pair of Purple Silver boots that increased Movement Speed. It was a great piece of equipment, but it didnt suit him. However, since the Imperial Gaurd didnt need to move quickly, it was even less suitable.


    For now, Cheng Yang decided to switch from his Green-Bronze boots, increasing his Movement Speed by three. Although he was still slower than Liu Hau, hed reached a milestone simr to the one for Physical Defense.


    Usually, even if an attack didnt draw blood, it would deal full damage as long as it hit. When someones Movement Speed was more than twenty-five times that of their enemy, it became possible to dodge an enemy attack. This meant that as long as the attack didnt hit them directly, they wouldnt take damage.


    Cheng Yang had never experienced dodging an attack before, so he was eager to try it out.


    On his own, Cheng Yang left Phoenix Vige to find a Low-Grade monster to test his new abilities.


    Not far from the walls, Cheng Yang found a Venom-Fanged Grey Wolf. He hadnt taken monsters like this one seriously in weeks.


    When the wolf noticed Cheng Yang, it growled at him, then charged forwards. Its jaws opened up to bit down on Cheng Yangs neck.


    To a civilian, the wolf might seem terrifying, but in Cheng Yangs eyes, it was moving far too slowly to be a threat. Suddenly, Cheng Yang saw threads reach out from the wolfs body, aimed at him. It was the trajectory of the attack and, in a sense, a visual representation of his hitbox.


    It was a wonderful feeling!


    Cheng Yang watched as the threads shifted and responded when he swayed back and forth. Then, he felt a sharp pain as his throat was bitten through.


    Hed been so immersed in what he was doing that he forgot to dodge. Fortunately, the wolf was too weak to do any actual damage.


    With a grimace, Cheng Yang forced open the wolfs jaws with his hands and tossed the monster like a sack of flour over his head.


    Undeterred, the wolf climbed onto its feet and attacked again.


    Once again, Cheng Yang watched the threads of the wolfs attack draw near. This time, he tried to move out of the way.


    Fuck! When the wolf nced his shoulder, Cheng Yang knew he had failed to dodge because the thread turned red.


    Twenty-five times, the opponents speed was only the bare minimum requirement to dodge an attack, so Cheng Yang couldnt guarantee that he could.


    For the next half hour, Cheng Yang allowed the wolf to attack him continuously until he finally dodged an attack. It filled him with a feeling of satisfaction.


    After another half hour, Cheng Yang improved to the point that he could dodge one in three attacks.


    At this point, the wolf was in a sorry state. Cheng Yangs fists didnt deal much damage, but it was still too much for a Low-Grade monster to handle for a full hour. Thus, once he was done training, Cheng Yang ended the wolfs pathetic life.


    With a happy smile, Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige,pletely forgetting his original intention to visit Joyous River Vige.


    At this point, Cheng Yang remembered the father-daughter duo hed saved and the promise he made with Chu Yiling.


    Now that there were open slots, he could allow the duo to perform their ss change ceremonies. Now that he had some free time, it was the perfect opportunity.

 Chapter 160: Bloodline

    Chapter 160:Bloodline


    Cheng Yang found the father-daughter duo lounging around his Mediation Hall. Once he exined the reason for his visit, Chu Yiling jumped up excitedly. Now that she had changed into clean and tidy clothes, she looked like a lovely little princess.


    Uncle, you said I could be a Mage like you, right? Chu Yiling asked as Cheng Yang led them to the ss change statues. Is it true that I can be as powerful as you in the future?


    You will. Maybe youll even be better than me. Cheng Yang promised, unwilling to let her enthusiasm die, Can you stop calling me uncle? Im not that old.


    But Chu Yiling tilted her head. I feel like you should be called uncle!


    Cheng Yang sighed. There was no point in arguing with a child.


    When they reached the ss change statues, Chu Yiling went first.<hr>


    <span>Chu YilingPhoenix Vige Soldierss: MageLevel: Low-Grade Apprentice (0%)Age7Life Span110HP41.4MP62.2Physical Attack1Magic Attack12.4Physical Defense2Magic Defense2Attack Speed1Movement Speed3


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 20% more stats in the Magic Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>Enchantress: Gain the Charm skill allowing you to dominate the minds of monsters</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 200%</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low-Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Magic Missile (Low-Grade): Attack targets within thirty meters with a ball of condensed magic power | Damage: 12.4 | Cost: 5 Mana | Cast Time: 1 sec | Proficiency: 0% </li><li>Charm (Unique): Force a monster at the same level as you or lower to be your ve. The chance of sess is rtive to the difference in the Magic Defense attribute. The ve cannot use skills or consumables. | Cost: 10 Mana | Cooldown: 10 sec | Proficiency: 0%</li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Wooden Stave: Status symbol of the mage | No bonuses</li></ul><hr>


    When Cheng Yang saw Chu Yilings system pane, it was like watching a pie fall into ones hands.


    Although her Innate Ability was technically D-Rank, she was a particr case. Her Enchantress Innate Ability couldnt be ranked with the same system as ordinary ones.


    Rtively speaking, Charm wasnt a powerful skill. The potion restriction severely limited their usefulness as a long term ally.


    The other drawback was the, presumably, low chance of sess. Charming monsters a level lower might not be difficult, but if you cant even reliably Charm a monster at the same level, the skill would be nearly useless.


    In general, the skill would be less useful than a stat buff.


    However, Cheng Yang had an idea that might give the skill more utility. It needed to be paired with an Enchanter Profession skill, Crystal Bead Creation.


    Crystal Beads seal monsters inside of themselves. Then, during a battle, the bead can be shattered, releasing the monster in an enraged state. So, if someone had ten thousand Crystal Beads, they could instantly summon an army of ten thousand monsters.


    There were three major downsides to using the Crystal Beads. They were consumables, and the released monsters would instantly die after an hour. Only monsters at your level could be sealed, and the monsters wouldnt recognize the user as an ally.


    If Chu Yilingbined her Charm skill with Crystal Beads, she could bring out the best in both. As long as the Charm skills sess rate wasnt too low, Chu Yiling would be a strategic asset.


    Cheng Yang also wondered if the skill could be used against Boss monsters? If it could, Charm would be truly overpowered.


    He also wondered what it would be like is Liu Wei had the skill along with her other abilities. She could Charm a monster with a 100% chance of sess then use it as a meat shield while killing the rest. How amazing would that be?


    Of course, that was just wishful thinking. How unreasonable would it be if Liu Wei received so many rare Innate Abilities?


    Since Chu Yiling was so powerful, Cheng Yang decided to make her a part of his personal guard. Although it might soundical to have a seven-year-old guard a college student, her strength didnt depend on her age.


    Cheng Yang allowed Chu Qiang to perform his ss change ceremony after Chu Yiling. After seeing Chu Yilings system pane, Cheng Yang had no hopes for Chu Qiang to have anything useful. However, he underestimated how much the heavens looked out for the pitiful father-daughter duo.<hr>


    <span>C<span>hu QiangPhoenix Vige Soldierss: WarriorLevel: Low-Grade Apprentice (0%)Age37Life Span110HP82.9MP20.7Physical Attack16.2Magic Attack1Physical Defense4.9Magic Defense2Attack Speed1Movement Speed3


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>Receive 30% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up</li><li>Bloodline: You hold the blood of the magically created Bear Beastmen in your body</li><li>Movement speed is increased by 200%</li></ul>


    <span>Bloodlines<ul><li>Bear Beastmen (Low-Grade): Add 20% to the Physical Attack and Physical Defense growth coefficients</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Meditation (Low Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up</li><li>Lacerate (Low Grade): Add magic to your de making it easier to cut through enemies | Damage: 5 | Cost: 2 MP | Cast Time: 3 sec | Proficiency: 0%</li></ul>


    <span>Equipment<ul><li>Iron Sword: Status symbol of the warrior | Damage: 4</li><li>Wooden Shield: A wooden shield | Can block physical attacks</li></ul><hr>


    Chu Qiang turned out to have a Bloodlines, which surprised Cheng Yang.


    There were hundreds of different Bloodlines in Cheng Yangs past life. Innate Abilities granted most of them, but some instance dungeons provided items to change or strengthen a persons bloodline.


    Bloodlines were often a mixed bag: they would increase some things but decrease others. These bloodlines were considered rather bad but were better than not having one generally.


    Chu Qiangs Beastmen bloodline was an A-Rank Bloodline thanks to its 40% overall increase to his growth coefficients without any downsides.


    A persons growth coefficients came into y once they reached the Schr levels. When they did, their stats would no longer double when they leveled up but grow depending on their subss. They would also obtain a certain number of Free Attributes to assign as they pleased.


    The bonus to the growth factor would even apply during the Apprentice levels where everyone had a 100% growth coefficient in every stat, meaning Chu Qiling essentially had an SS-Rank Innate Ability.


    Without a doubt, Chu Qiling would be one of the pirs of Phoenix Vige.

 Chapter 161: Training

    Chapter 161:Training


    Since his daughter was a part of his personal guard, Cheng Yang decided to add Chu Qiang as well.


    His personal guard now had three members, each of whom had an unusually powerful Innate Ability. Yu Kai and Liu Hau also had the qualifications to join, but Cheng Yang needed them to lead his armies.


    Old Chu, Ling Ling, you are Professionals. As members of my personal guard, the safety of the vige rests in your hands. You are thest hope of nearly a hundred thousand people. Cheng Yangs grave tone was meant for Chu Qiang. He didnt expect Chu Yiling to understand the significance of their powers.


    Dont worry, Mr. Cheng. This vige Ling Lings home, so Ill defend it to my dying breath.


    Cheng Yang trusted Chu Qiangs words. A man who could give up his life over his mothers death was a man of great filial piety, and as the old saying goes: filial piety is the first virtue from which all others stem.


    It was a little after four in the afternoon, leaving Cheng Yang enough time to instruct the father-daughter duo in the art ofbat. With Chu Yiling and Chu Qiang riding Ei, they left the vige.


    About seven kilometers away, Cheng Yang found a horde with only a few hundred monsters. Just like earlier, the monsters were Venom-Toothed Grey Wolves.


    This was Chu Qiang and Chu Yilings first time saw that many monsters, so they were both a bit pale.


    Before the monsters could reach them, Cheng Yang used the Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill to boost the duos Magic Attack.


    The feeling filled Chu Qiang with confidence and made Chu Yiling giggle.


    Try using your skills. Cheng Yang said. Cu Qiang, even though youre a Warrior, dont blindly rush into the horde. Even though youll kill them in one hit, they can do pretty much the same. Take these Health potions and be careful.


    Chu Qiang ran a few feet ahead of the group to meet the monsters head-on.


    Ling Ling, do you need a demonstration on how to use Magic Missile?


    I already know how. Chu Yiling dered. Im a clever girl, and a fairy exined it to me.


    Cheng Yang saw genuine joy on Chu Yilings face at the thought that she would fight monsters. It was a sad thought that the child was so desensitized to this world already. Before the apocalypse, children her age would be living a carefree life, but not they had to fight every day just to survive.


    Chu Qiang stood to the side with helpless eyes. This was the best oue for his daughter, even if it was cruel. The cruelty of this new world was irresistible.


    With a sigh, Chu Qiang lifted his sword and prepared to meet the monsters charge. His movements were clumsy and haphazardous, but his momentum was far beyond that of an ordinary Low-Grade Warrior.


    With a mighty swing, Chu Qiang beheaded the first wolf, right before they overwhelmed him. At the same time, Chu Yiling raised her stave and fired a Magic Missile into the horde.


    It looks just like a firework! Chu Yiling shouted in delight.


    Although her aim was terrible, she still hit an unlucky monster, killing it instantly.


    Her actions attracted the aggro of arge number of monsters that split from the rest of the group and rushed towards her. Thankfully, she was still riding Ei, so they werent a threat.


    Every monster that got close crumbled like a porcin bowl. In less than five seconds, Ei turned three dozen monsters into corpses.


    Cheng Yang grimaced at Chu Yilings poor performance. It was to be expected from her age, but it wasnt very reassuring.


    On the other hand, Chu Qiang was doing quite well. His high defense meant each wolf could only deal a single point of damage, whereas he killed them in two hits. One if he used Lacerate.


    Even so, there were too many wolves, and his Health was too low. The anxiety of seeing his Health go down proved too much for the man, so every few seconds, he would drink a Health potion, wasting most of its effects.


    Hes doing well, considering this is his first fight. Cheng Yang thought to himself. If I can get him some good equipment, hell be able to fight without fear.


    Ling Ling, try using the Charm skill on one of these monsters.


    Can do! Chu Yiling fired a Magic Missile and then began to exude a calming aura.


    A momentter, a ring of smoke puffed out of her stave and enveloped a wolf.


    The wolf paused, then fell to the ground. A momentter, it jumped up and charged into Eis waiting jaws.


    The skill failed!


    While waiting for the skill cooldown to reset, Chu Yiling continued to fire Magic Missiles at the wolves. Since there were far fewer targets, none of them hit anything.


    Once the cooldown ended, Chu Yiling tried to Charm a monster again but failed.


    Cheng Yang had confirmed that the odds of sess werent high enough to rely on the skill in a pinch. Unfortunately, the skill used her level instead of her stats to determine sess. Otherwise, after using Sacrificial Blood Cloud, there was no way the skill would fail twice.


    For the next few minutes, this pattern continued. Only after Cheng Yang saw Chu Qiang drink hisst Health potion did he make a move. With two uses of Petal Blizzard, the remaining monsters were turned into mincemeat.


    Once thest monster died, Chu Qiang was ovee with a feeling of weakness and copse onto the group.


    Dad! Whats wrong! Chu Yiling anxiously jumped off Eis back.


    Dont worry, Ling Ling. Your fathers just tired and needs a short break.


    Chu Yiling nodded and stuck close to her father while he caught his breath.


    Old Chu, what did you think of the fight? Cheng Yang asked.


    I felt like my defense wasnt enough. No matter what I did, they kept biting me all over. Chu Qiangined.


    Thats because you werent using your shield properly. You treated it like a hammer and kept trying to smash the wolves with it.


    Ah, I was doing that, wasnt I. Chu Qiang said after reflecting for a moment.


    Cheng Yang didnt bother saying anything else. He wasnt a Warrior, so there was a limit to how much he could help. Perhaps the Imperial Guard members would be able to help him train?


    They spent the rest of the day moving from horde to horde, ughtering every monster they encountered. Thousands lost their lives to Chu Qiangs de, and Chu Yiling tried really hard.

 Chapter 162: Monster Siege

    Chapter 162: MonsterSiege


    TL Note: The Charm skill is based on a difference in level, not in stats. MY mistake.<hr>


    Killing monsters wasnt Qiu Yilings goal. Her main task was to test her Charm skill and experiment with it.


    After nearly a hundred trials, she managed to charm a Graveseeker.


    The initially rancorous monster calmed down as soon as the spell took effect and walked over to Chu Yiling. Knowing it wouldnt hurt her, she got off Eis back and began ying with it.


    Since the sun was starting to set, Cheng Yang brought them back to the vige. Although they were talented, they were only Low-Grade Apprentices.


    When they arrived, Cheng Yang took them to train with the Nirvana Feather. They had earned more than enough to make good use of it.


    To amodate them, Cheng Yang gave Liu Wei and Lau Huis slots to them since they werent there.


    Once they had been amodated, Cheng Yang started brewing potions.


    In addition to his usual Health and Mana Recovery potions, Cheng Yang also made Magic Amplification potions. Since it was a High-Grade potion, it required three Energy to make, and the sess rate was a measly forty percent.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang had his Panacea Furnace. The extra level to his skills allowed his sess rate to increase by twenty percent, increasing the number of potions he could make.


    There was another benefit to having his Alchemy skills increase in level that Cheng Yang didnt know: it would allow him to learn potion recipes one level higher then he should be able to.


    Thanks to countless Alchemist soldiers efforts, Cheng Yang had an ample supply of Eight Treasures Flowers. Over thest few days, over three hundred were submitted to the Quest Hall.


    Although it was enough for Cheng Yangs purposes, it was a much smaller amount than it seemed. There were around four hundred and fifty Alchemists capable of harvesting the Eight Treasures Flower, so why were so few delivered? The answer was that no one was willing to waste time searching for them. It was one thing to run across one and turn it in for extra money and another to devote an entire day to searching.


    Since each Magic Amplification potion only required a single flower, Cheng Yang didnt mind the low numbers.


    Every night, Cheng Yang could sessfully refine fifty Magic Amplification potions, enough to make a small fortune.


    Even a standard Magic Amplification potion would be valuable, but his had twice the effect, making them treasures in their own right.


    It would onlyst five minutes, but that was more than enough time to turn the tide of a battle. Those potions were life-saving tools.


    Once Cheng Yang had amassed 160 Magic Amplification potions, he started selling them on the Auction House for three thousand Experience Fragments. In Cheng Yangs eyes, the potions were worth much less, but since he was the only person selling them, he could profit from other peoples ignorance.


    Of course, Cheng Yang was only testing the water. No one knew the purchasing power of an Experience Fragment yet, so there were bound to be price fluctuations for the next few weeks or even months.


    Regardless, the potion only cost him forty Experience Fragments to make, so the profit margins on the Magic Amplification potions were even higher than the Stones of Return.


    It wouldnt be long now before he could unlock even higher training speeds!


    Once he was finished with that, Cheng Yang began his morning routine. He trained using the Nirvana Feather, listed the new Stone of Return batch on the Auction House, and cleared the Blood-Soaked Cathedral on Nightmare Difficulty.


    Then, he visited Joyous River Vige to clear the Abandoned Citadel and clean up any monsters he encountered.


    Around noon, Cheng Yang was on his way to the Forgotten Grave when he heard a crisp chime from inside his ring.


    After a brief moment of surprise, Cheng Yang realized it was his Transmission Mirror.


    Has an invasion started already? Cheng Yang assumed the worst-case scenario as he answered the call by using his Mana to prod the runes on the mirror.


    My Lord, something strange is happening over here. Yu Kais panicked face appeared in the mirror. An enormous horde of monster is heading straight for the vige! Theres ten thousand at least. Ive gathered everyone inside the walls, but they wont be able to hold against that many monsters. Pleasee quickly!


    Ill be there soon. Cheng Yang answered as Experience Fragments drained into the mirror at an rming rate. You have a scouting skill, right? Use that to see if theres anyone suspicious around the vige.


    After storing the mirror in his ring, Cheng Yang rode Ei to Silkworm Mountain at top speed.


    All the way there, a single phrase echoed through his mind: monster siege.


    They were a mechanic that shouldnt be possible yet, but he trusted Yu Kai not to waste his time with rumors. But, what could have caused it?


    Cheng Yang had heard of a few ways to attract monsters in his previous life, but none of them would work on a scale like this. Moreover, none of them had appeared in the Cloud City of the past. But, when theres smoke, theres fire.


    Either the skill or item that caused this was kept a secret in his previous life, or his actions had caused a butterfly effect that created this scenario.


    It took Ei less than five minutes to reach the Northern Bridge. Along the way, a few monsters were blocking their path, but once they crossed, the entire area was silent.


    Every monster was single-mindedly charging towards Silkworm Mountain, even ignoring Cheng Yang to do so.


    Cheng Yang frowned.


    At this rate, far more than ten thousand monsters would assault the walls fo Silkworm Mountain. Depending on how diligently the soldiers there were in hunting monsters, there could be up to a hundred thousand.


    It was a terrifying thought.

 Chapter 163: Fierce Battle

    Chapter 163: FierceBattle


    The closer Cheng Yang got to Silkworm Mountain, the denser the groups of iing monsters were. Fortunately, Ei was fast enough to move past them unhindered.


    Eight hundred meters away from the vige, High-Grade monsters could be seen everywhere.


    At that time, Yu Kai called him again.


    My Lord, I found someone! Theres a person about a kilometer south of the vige hiding in a tree. My Demonic Watcher hasnt been noticed, but theres no way for me to get there.


    Im almost there, so just keep watching the suspect while we clear out these monsters.


    After hanging up, Cheng Yang ordered Ei to rush through the horde. It didnt matter what tried to attack them, Ei tore them apart with a single swipe of his massive paws.


    Momentster, Ei jumped over the walls of Silkworm Mountain. The outer wall was only five meters tall, so it was barely a barrier to the white tiger.


    Silkworm Mountain was in chaos. Every soldiers was rushing across the walls like a mass of termites.


    The walls stopped most of the monsters, but to certain species and High-Grade monsters, the walls were the same as t ground. As a result, even the Warriors were engaged in fierce battles.


    Low-Grade monsters that managed to scale the wall were killed instantly. The buffs applied by the ss change statuesbined with an equipment advantage allowed even ordinary soldiers to beat them in singlebat easily.


    Standard-Grade monsters were harder but only required a few soldiers working together or at elite at the same level as the monster.


    When a High-Grade monster appeared, death would follow. They could kill a soldier in two hits and had the skills necessary to set up abo. Unless the team fighting it had perfect coordination, it was hard to prevent someone from dying.


    Every time a High-Grade monster climbed over the walls, Yu Kai rushed over to act as a tank. Unfortunately, there were too many monsters. Sometimes Yu Kai would arrive only to find several of his soldiers had already died.


    Cheng Yangs arrival was like a shot of adrenaline in the arm.


    The Lord has arrived! Were saved! When they saw him, every soldier gave their all, convinced that if they could hold on even a little longer, their lives could be saved.


    A mighty roar swept across the walls as Warrior and Mages alike doubled their efforts.


    Their hopes werent entirely unfounded. When he arrived, Cheng Yang saved a soldier that was desperately struggling against a Standard-Grade monster by killing it and the High-Grade monster that jumped onto the wall after the first monster died.


    After that, Cheng Yang and Ei began circling the walls. Ei moved clockwise, and Cheng Yang moved counter-clockwise. Everywhere they moved, monsters died in droves.


    With the High-Grade monsters taken care of, the walls finally showed their worth. No matter how many monsters battered it, the walls didnt break. Unlike living creatures, structures didnt take mandatory minimum damage, so unless an attack dealt more than ten damage, it wouldnt even leave a scratch.


    Only a few monsters in every hundred could decrease the walls Health, so destroyed it was a futile effort even with their numbers.


    As he traveled around the wall, Cheng Yang used Petal Blizzard to kill the nearby monsters. If any survived, he would leave them to the nearby soldiers before moving on.


    A few minutes into his first loop, he finally fought on the same wall segment as Yu Kai.


    How bad was it before I got here? Cheng Yang asked. Ive seen too many corpses.


    It was pretty bad. Yu Kai admitted. There are at least a hundred casualties, and even with you here, we cant prevent more from happening.


    Yu Kai sadly fired an arrow into the seemingly endless sea of monsters.


    If the fight keeps going, everyone is going to get worn out, casualties will increase, and well have to retreat to the first ring of walls or risk holes appearing in our formation.


    Go to the Alchemy Tower. Cheng Yang ordered him, Use the money I lent you for training to buy as many Health and Mana Recovery potions as you can. Dont forget a Spacial Ring to help you transport them.


    Yu Kai left as soon as Cheng Yang finished speaking. He had ordered his soldiers to do the same thing at the start of the battle, but there werent enough potions tost. Now that he had authorization, he could use Cheng Yangs personal funds to supplement the soldiers supplies.


    Cheng Yang continued fighting after Yu Kai left. It wouldnt matter how many potions his friend brought back if the soldiers were all dead. As such, he focused on minimizing any damage to personnel.


    One after another, Cheng Yang endlessly fired his skills into the monster hordes. Petal Blizzard cleared outrge numbers of weaker monsters, and Icicle st was used to one-shot High-Grade ones. Although he had other skills as well, they werent nearly as useful in this situation.


    Thank you, my Lord. Cheng Yang didnt know how many times he heard that phrase. Everywhere he went, he saved at least one person from the clutches of death.


    He didnt recognize any of them, but that hardly mattered. What did was that these soldiers couldnt die here. They were still immature and needed his protection to grow; otherwise, who would be there to help the vige in the future?


    Humanity still needed them to fight!


    Two minutester, Cheng Yang and Ei were reunited. Cheng Yang had only covered a third of the wall while the white tiger had traversed the rest. It wasnt that Cheng Yang was cking, there just wasnt a way for his speed and momentum to match up to Eis.


    However, if you considered the number of monsters killed instead of the distance traveled, their roles were reversed. Cheng Yang killed at least thirty monsters with every use of Petal Blizzard. It was a killing efficiency Ei couldnt reproduce.


    When Yu Kai returned, he ran around the wall, passing out potions to anyone that needed them.


    With the help of the potions, the soldiers fought on.


    As the battle progressed, Yu Kais prediction came true. Despite his best efforts, Cheng Yang couldnt prevent the soldiers from dying.


    These deaths hurt more than any Cheng Yang had ever experienced. Hed watched countless people die in his past life. Both soldiers and civilians alike.


    However, he had been powerless back then. This time, he thought he could change things. With the power he had, power that only a few people had at the very end of his previous life, Cheng Yang thought he could prevent his people from suffering. He had thought nothing could stop him.


    Reality harshly pped that notion out of him. He had been brash and overconfident to think he could stand against tens of thousands of monsters alone. A single person couldnt stop the flow of a river.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang called the Lord of Phoenix Vige ipetent for letting his people die. He had thought the gods gave the Lords authority and power so that they could protect their citizens.


    Now he knew that it wasnt enough.

 Chapter 164: Meeting the Enemy

    Chapter 164: Meeting theEnemy


    For the time being, Cheng Yang didnt think about the reason behind the monster siege. He needed to focus on killing monsters.


    At the same time, he couldnt help but curse the person that caused this in his heart. If this wasnt a natural monster siege, someone was going to pay!


    Yu Kai, stay here and handle the southern area. Ill handle the rest with Ei. Cheng Yang ordered, the next time their paths crossed. Once hed finished handing out potions, Yu Kai had immediately re-joined the fight.


    Yu Kai knew this wasnt the time to act like a hero, so he obediently stayed on his part of the wall.


    At this point, Cheng Yangs kill count had surpassed ten thousand. His previous choice to save most of the potions he refined was a fortunate one since hed used enough of them during the battle to make his stomach bloat.


    Even so, Cheng Yang was getting tired. Depleting ones Mana was mentally exhausting, so even with an endless supply, it was impossible to fight without stopping. Not to mention the physical exertion of running around the entire time.


    My Lord, we need to do something about the walls. Their Health has been halved, and although theyllst for a long time, theyll break before the battle ends. The Vice-Governor of Silkworm Mountain, Liu Chengen, reported.


    He was right. Less than half the monsters remained, but the momentum of the soldiers had slowed to a crawl.


    Thats not our biggest problem. Cheng Yang sighed as he looked at the mismatched piles of mushy meat at the foot of the wall. If you cant find a way to destroy those corpses, even ordinary monsters will climb over the walls with ease.


    It wasnt umon for monsters to be several meters tall, so using their bodies as a stepping stone was easy.


    What should we do, my Lord? Would the Fox Hunting Battalion be able to clear them away if we covered for you? Liu Chengen asked.


    Cheng Yang shook his head firmly. The Fox Hunting Battalion was far too weak to survive the task. They were right in the middle of their growth phase, so Cheng Yang was hesitant to sacrifice them like this.


    Even if they ultimately lost the territory, Cheng Yang refused to lose the people.


    Me and Little White will draw the attention of the monsters. When we do, focus your attacks on the corpses and try to destroy them. Also, have a Priest ride Ei, so he doesnt die. Cheng Yang ordered before jumping off the fence.


    Liu Chengen wanted to retort, but Cheng Yang was already gone. With a helpless sigh, he arranged for Cheng Yangs ordered to be fulfilled.


    When he hit the ground, Cheng Yang attracted the aggro of every monster within a hundred meters. He was a far more exciting and delicious target than a wooden fence, so they all rushed towards him.


    However,pared to the total length of the fence, Cheng Yang only diverted the monsters attention around a tiny fraction. If he wanted his n to work, he would need to y his role more thoroughly.


    By relying on his extreme speed, Cheng Yang acted as bait for the monsters while simultaneously using Rupture zes knockback to clear corpses near the areas he passed.


    It was unfortunate, but he was the only person here who knew the skill. The few others that knew the skill were all at Phoenix Vige.


    Otherwise, he would be able to use his Sacrificial Blood Cloud to speed up the process. Although it was a great skill, he hadnt had a chance to use in during this battle. Although it would allow more people to fight High-Grade monsters, unless they had the speed to reach the affected areas in time, it was meaningless.


    Piercing through the monsters like a sharp arrow, Cheng Yang allowed monsters far and wide to see him. Soon enough, the number following him was in the thousands. The only ones that could resist chasing him were those that knew they could get over the walls.


    Cheng Yangs actions killed two birds with one stone. It gave the soldiers an opening to destroy the corpses, and also stopped the monsters from decreasing the Health of the walls.


    The horde chasing him covered an area of a few hundred square meters. Inparison, Cheng Yang seemed infinitely small. However, the fact that he was still there proved how strong he was.


    Ei was having a much more difficult time. Cheng Yang was small enough to dodge attacks and weave through his opponents, but Ei could only face them head-on. Anything that came close was crushed to death.


    Thanks to the Priest on his back, Ei could fight in an unrestrained manner. The only thing he needed to be conscious of was letting his lifeline get hit.


    Maybe monsters hated Ascendants for being blessed by the heavens, but wherever Ei went, every monster rushed towards him with intent to kill. Even the ones that could climb the walls.


    Since there werent any monsters attacking the walls, the soldiers were able to destroy the corpses quickly enough to help Ei afterward.


    Since the white tiger stayed within thirty meters of the wall, it was easy for the soldiers to fire attacks into the horde chasing Ei. In this way, Ei was more effective as bait than Cheng Yang.


    With Cheng Yang and Ei supporting the east and west, the pressure on the north side of the wall was increased.


    No one could fight a High-Grade monster head-on, so they relied on their numbers and the Priests help to defeat them.


    Unfortunately, the number of Priests had always been a weakness of the army. As a result, it was impossible for there not to be casualties.


    If Cheng Yang wanted to increase the number of Priests under his control, he would need to rely on luck for another to drop from the Blood-Soaked Cathedral.


    To alleviate the problem, Liu Chengen pooled the soldiers earnings from the battle to buy more potions. Although using everyones savings would damage the viges foundation, it is better than everyone dying.


    The soldiers from the east area of the wall also moved to support the north after they finished clearing the corpses.


    Cheng Yang and Ei focused on culling the hordes chasing them after the corpses were cleared. The stress and fatigue were catching up to Cheng Yang, but he forced himself to keep going. If the ordinary soldiers could keep fighting, so could he!


    Once he was done, Cheng Yang moved to the north while Ei went south.


    At this point, the end of the battle was in sight. With the appearance of reinforcements, the north improved, and the number of monsters was dwindling. Moreover, thest high-grade monster was already dead, so only the dregs remained.


    Ten minutester, thest monster fell. Nothing was left but a denseyer of blood and flesh coating the walls and everything around them.


    In the distance, recently spawned monsters could be seen rushing towards the battlefield, but the walls would be more than enough to hold them while the soldiers rested.

 Chapter 166: Imitation Training Cube

    Chapter 166: Imitation TrainingCube


    You dont scare me! The suspect roared. Since he had no way out, the man had resorted to bluffing. What Skinning skill? Professions? Never heard of them. If a steel sword cant pierce my skin, what makes you think that tiny knife will do anything?


    It doesnt matter whether or not you believe us. Cheng Yang said with a dry smile. Begin.


    Yu Kai nodded, trying to suppress the difort he felt. He pressed the knife into the back of the suspects hand and activated the skill.


    Ahhhh! The man let out a piercing scream that was as surprised as it was in pain. He looked down to see his hand had been skinned in mere moments, not just the back but the fingers and the palm too. His skin was hanging from his wrist like a used glove, and the bright red flesh left behind had started bleeding profusely.


    Why does it work so well? Yu Kai muttered. Just like when he skinned a monster, an invisible force had guided his hand like a puppeteer, allowing him to peel back the skin at inhuman speeds.


    At Cheng Yangs request, Yu Kai stopped. The goal wasnt to skin the manpletely, only to extract a confession.


    At the same time, Te Yao used Healing Light. Ironically, the healing process was almost as excruciating. New skin grew out of the flesh at an rming rate, forcing the skinned glove to fall to the ground.


    Well, are you ready to take this seriously? Cheng Yang asked.


    You What are you asking? The man asked while looking at Cheng Yang with frightened eyes. He had undergone training to withstand torture, but this hyper-fast skinning technique transcended pain.


    Whats your name, and who sent you here?


    My name is Dong Sizhou, and it was Commander Yuan that sent me. The man said after Yu Kai raised his knife threateningly.


    IT seems you forgot who actually sent you. Cheng Yang frowned. Yu Kai, jog his memories.


    Yu Kai didnt hesitate this time. Since it felt the same as when he skinned a monster, the revulsion he felt was disappearing.


    With a gleam of the knife and a sh of light, the mans hand had been skinned, then healed once more.


    Since I bothered to interrogate you, I naturally know a few things. Lets try this again, or well end up with enough skin to make a glove for every soldier you got killed.


    Good Well said. Dong Sizhou huffed. I didnt lie when I told you my name, but it was Colonel Ding that sent me, not Commander Yuan.


    Colonel Ding? And it wasnt on Yuan Jainzhes orders?


    Dong Sizhou nodded.


    The Colones full name is Ding Ming.


    Cheng Yang frowned. Many peoplemitted treason against the military in his past life, but Ding Ming wasnt one of them. Ding Ming had died in the Battle of the Southern Bridge, so maybe he just hadnt enacted his n in time?


    Why did Ding Ming send you here? Cheng Yang asked.


    He wanted me to observe the vige and find a way to take it for ourselves.


    Wrong. Cheng Yang said.


    Ahhhh! Another glove was created using Dong Shizhous skin.


    Dong Shizhous mind was racing. Why did he do that? The information I gave him was more than enough to make him believe that was the extent of our ns? Is he guessing, or does he know something?


    What Dong Shizhou panted. Did I say wrong?


    Someone artificially created a monster siege. Who was it?


    Thats Dong Shizhou hesitated. Was that just a lucky guess? It couldnt have been. Cheng Yang seemed so sure that someone had caused the incident.


    If you keep wasting time, Ill have Yu Kai encourage you. Cheng Yang warned Dong Shizhou, If Im not satisfied, Ill lock you up and do this every day. Every moment will be worse than death!


    I I What I meant was Dong Shizhou caved under the threat of endless pain. In addition to that, I was also ordered to bury a cube in your territory. Its a magic item that attracts monsters. Earlier today, I walked through the gates and buried it behind one of the buildings.


    Cheng Yang shot Yu Kai a dirty look. If the enemy could casually swagger into the vige, Yu Kai would need to be held ountable.


    I warned you that this would happen. Yu Kai said in an exasperated voice. We dont have any IDs, and since soldiers from the other viges sometimes visit, our gates are just for decoration. Our guards cant memorize thousands of faces.


    Cheng Yang nodded in response. They would need to think of a better system since every vige had this vulnerability. At least in Phoenix Vige, if an infiltrator tried to harm anyone, the Imperial Guard would know instantly.


    Take us to where you buried the cube. Cheng Yang said. It might have been a one-time use item, but if he was lucky, it was an artifact they could use to recoup their losses.


    I can show you, but you need to promise me something. Dong Shizhou said. Now that he had divulged everything, he had nothing to lose. Its a small condition, so please.


    Do you think youre in a position to negotiate with me? Cheng Yangs eyes shed with anger.


    What I did was wrong, but I was just following orders. Dong Shizhou smiled sadly. Now that Ive betrayed Colonel Ding, my family will be implicated. So please, listen to my request.


    What is it?


    After you execute me, please, protect my family. Dong Shizhou said, If you request it, Commander Yuan will allow you to take them as prisoners.


    I cant do that. Cheng Yang said, At the very least, Ill make sure to keep news of your capture a secret. I also wouldnt if I could since youve caused too much damage to be forgiven.


    Dong Shizhou sighed.


    Its buried behind the fifth building on the east side of the southern gate. It should be easy to see where the soil was disturbed. Please make my death painless.


    Yu Kai, stay here while I take a look.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang found the location where the cube was buried. When he started digging, he uncovered a ck cube covered in intricate carving.


    When he picked it up, a system pane opened.<hr>


    <span>Imperial Training Cube (Imitation)Modeled after the training cubes made by the Empire, this item harnessed the powers of the heavens and the earth to attract monsters in a wide radius towards itself. Its the perfect tool for training either yourself or arge army.Cost: 100 Experience Fragments per square kilometer affectedDuration: 24 Hours

 Chapter 167: Trouble in the Territory

    Chapter 167: Trouble in theTerritory


    Cheng Yang was worried it was a one-time use item since it had the Imitation tag, but the description put his heart at ease.


    He wondered how powerful the real Imperial Training Cube was? If the imitation harnessed the power of the heavens and the earth, what did the real one use? Since it had training in the name, maybe the actual one increased skill proficiency gains?


    Either way, the imitation Training Cube was still a useful tool. As long as the affected area wasnt toorge, it could help his territories by bringing monsters into the Experience Fragment collection radius.


    Cheng Yang estimated that Dong Shizhou must have used at least twenty thousand Experience Fragments. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been so many monsters. Since the area around Silkworm Mountain hadnt been cleared as thoroughly as the other two viges, the cube must have attracted hordes formed on the first day of the apocalypse.


    Cheng Yang felt blessed that Ding Ming didnt have wealth like his. Otherwise, he might have been able to summon half a million monsters to attack the vige.


    Once he stored the cube in his ring, Cheng Yang returned to the Meditation Hall where Dong Shizhou was held.


    Since you were honest, and this is a nice item. Ill let you live. For now. Cheng Yang announced.


    As he walked out, Cheng Yang winked at Yu Kai, who followed him. Since everyone else was leaving, Ye Tao also left.


    My Lord, is it safe to leave Dong Shizou like that? Yu Kai asked, The rope should hold, but-


    Of course its not safe, but hes still hiding something. I never threatened to kill him, so why did he bring up an execution? To take his secrets to the grave. Make sure youre Demonic Watcher is keeping an eye on him. Once he makes his move, contact me.


    Are you sure? What else could he be hiding?


    How much do you think this would be worth on the Auction House? Cheng Yang asked after handing Yu Kai the imitation Training Cube.


    A lot. Yu Kai replied, But not unless you controlled a vige. But, where did Ding Ming get this?


    Since they used something so valuable in this attack, do you think Dong Shizhou walked in here under everyones noses?


    Why wouldnt he ha- The realization suddenly hit Yu Kai. Fuck! Of course not! That guy almost fooled me. We know gate inspection isx, but how would they know? If they were bringing something so valuable inside the vige, they must have had a better n than just walking in.


    The duo walked over to the outer walls to check on the situation.


    When they returned to the walls, he saw a steady stream of monsters making their way to the vige. Since the cube would attract them for twenty-four hours, he would need to leave it in Silkworm Mountain. If he tried to take it back to Phoniex Vige, he would be a walking cmity.


    After his walk, Cheng Yang met with Liu Chengen.


    Vice-Governor Liu, hows the situation?


    We seem to be out of danger, for now, My Lord. Although there are still a few hundred monsters surrounding the vige at any given time, they wont be a problem. Theyre serving as stress relief for the surviving soldiers since theres no danger in hunting them.


    It was good news, but the loss of a thousand soldiers weighed heavily in their hearts.


    The monsters will keep charging over like that until around this time tomorrow, so make the soldiers pace themselves. When its done, the territory should make around four hundred thousand Experience Fragments. Keep what you need to upgrade the vige and wire the rest to Phoenix Vige.


    Since Yu Kai was only the Governor in name, Cheng Yang exined his ns to Liu Chengen. He managed the territory and was a capable administrator.


    Then, Cheng Yang made another trip around the wall and prepared to leave.


    The monster siege was over, and the threat was eliminated, but Cheng Yang quell the anger in his heart! However, until he revealed all of Dong Shizhous secrets, he couldnt act.


    If he impulsively attacked the wrong person, hed let his enemy y him like a fiddle.


    Although most of the beast siege casualties had been from Silkworm Valley, a few were from the Fox Hunting Battalion. As a result, there were a few dozen spots to vacancies to fill, so Cheng Yang visited Old Lee when he returned to Phoenix Vige.


    Old Lee listened to Cheng Yang report, but when he was asked to take care of the vacancies, he didnt leave immediately like he usually would. Instead, he stood awkwardly by the doorway.


    Old Lee, weve gone through thick and thin together, so why are you hesitating over there? If youve got a problem, tell me.


    Its just a little thing, my Lord. I dont want to bother you with it since you seem busy right now.


    Tell me. Cheng Yang repeated.


    Well, the viges contains over a hundred thousand civilians and a few thousand soldiers. The soldiers live in the Inner Vige with their families, but everyone else crowds together in the Outer Vige. They arefortable as they are, but as they feel safer, they want more as well, like housing. Since even housing is a problem, the rest of our infrastructure is naturally horrible. Were starting to have issues with water use and waste disposal. It takes some people over an hour to get water, and the river is being polluted by those upstream. Some areas dont even bother moving their waste and have createdrge pits of human excrement. If we dont do something soon, the area will be unlivable.


    Old Lee paused when Cheng Yang signaled for him to stop. The problems he described were ones people need to face in his past life as well.


    Water wasnt a huge issue since it could be solved withbor incentives, but the sewage would be troublesome. In the past, viges had tried to build aqueducts to funnel out the waste, but there was one big problem. The territory would forcefully remove any unauthorized structures. Even if you tried to dig a ditch, it would fill itself in at midnight.


    Thankfully, the gods would remedy this problem by creating bathrooms and water fountains in the safe zones. You needed to pay to use them, but it was better than nothing.


    Territories were given a simr solution. They had the option to build their own facilities. A couple would be manageable, but the expenses scaled with poption.


    These changes would be implemented on the same day the gods rescued people living in rural areas.


    You dont need to worry about that. Ive foreseen that the gods will offer us a solution in a few days. Just keep the situation under control until then.


    Old Lee groaned.


    My Lord, I need to tell you something, but I dont know how to phrase it.


    Just spit it out. Cheng Yang said with a worried tone.


    Im worried Ive offended the gods and brought a cmity down upon the territory.

 Chapter 168: Divine Intention

    Chapter 168: DivineIntention


    Cheng Yang chuckled.


    Old Lee, you worry too much! Our actions are as infuriating as an ants to the gods, and even they cant watch every inch of the world at the same time. There are millions of people that curse them every day, but has anyone experienced divine retribution yet?


    Well, Ill say what I was going to anyways. Old Lee said with a relieved expression. Ive been wondering why the gods did this? Their messenger said it was to help us evolve, but what about after that? It would be odd if they needed us, but I cant help but think this poweres with a catch.


    Old Lees concerns were shared by many in Cheng Yangs previous life. Maybe hed know the answer if hed survived a few more years, but for now, the gods intentions were a mystery.


    However, Cheng Yang held a simr view to Old Lee. There was no such thing as a free lunch, which meant the gods would eventually collect their debt. The only question was, what would they ask for? They were gods. What could they need from mere humans?


    With his current strength and status, wanting to explore the ultimate purpose of the gods actions was too ambitious. For now, he could only walk forwards without knowing where the path led.


    Thats a difficult question to answer. Theres no way to know if the gods are hiding something from us. Cheng Yang sighed. Maybe one day well find out.


    Old Lee wanted to offer a guess, but since he wasnt sure if he was right, refrained.


    Once they parted ways, Cheng Yang visited the Tavern. He needed to collect the money from selling his potions. It wasnt a lot, but the profit margins were twice that of the Stones of Return.


    Until the global market stabilized, Cheng Yang nned to extract as much from possible from the worlds wealthy. To do that, he needed as many Eight Treasures Flowers as possible, so he tripled the rewards for finding one.


    Right now, about a hundred were turned in to the Quest Hall every day. However, that wasnt enough to use up Cheng Yangs Energy every day, so he hoped to entice some people to spend their day exclusively searching for the flowers.


    For most people, the rewards would be equal to or greater than a day spent hunting, so Cheng Yang had high hopes.


    If he reached maximum capacity, he would be able to earn roughly a hundred thousand Experience Fragments a day. Even for Cheng Yang, that was a lot of money.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang cleared The Blood-Soaked Cathedral, then ran to Joyous River Vige. He cleared The Abandoned Citadel then cleared The Forgotten Grave.


    Cheng Yangs luck was worse than it ever had been. After clearing three instance dungeons, all he got was a single piece of Green-Bronze equipment. Perhaps the gods actually were capable of watching the whole world at once and were punishing Cheng Yang for hisments the day before?


    The chances of getting only a single item from three instance dungeons at the Difficulties he used were tiny. For that piece of equipment to also be the lowest quality was absurd.


    With a mncholy heart, Cheng Yang visited Silkworm Mountain.


    It was almost noon.


    By now, thest monster would have died while assaulting the walls of Silkworm Mountain. Now it would be almost impossible to find a group of monsters with more than a few individuals near Silkworm Mountain.


    As such, Cheng Yang had nothing to do on his way there. Ei killed every monster they encountered before Cheng Yang could finish casting any of his spells.


    When he arrives, Cheng Yang visited Yu Kai. Despite the tragedy the day before, everyone was in high spirits. Thanks to the constant stream of monsters attacking the vige, every soldier earned several dozen Experience Fragments.


    Since the monsters were killed within the Silkworm Mountains boundaries, for every Experience Fragment the soldiers earned, the vige received one as well. It was more than enough to supplement the development of every territory under Cheng Yangs control.


    Although Yu Kai was only the Governor in name, he was thrilled to see how quickly Silkworm Mountain was recovering. More importantly, once the vige leveled up, he would be able to use Divine Blessing again.


    What has Dong Sizhou been up to? Cheng Yang asked after some pleasantries.


    Nothing. Yet. That guy has outstanding psychological strength. Several times I caught him staring out through the windows, and there wasnt a hint of fear in his eyes. He clearly doesnt fear death, and I think that his family might be made up too. Yu Kai said, Hes too calm. It weirds me out.


    Keep watching him. The fact that he hasnt made a move yet makes him even more suspicious. Were notcking personnel, so make sure several people are guarding him at all times.


    Dont worry. I know what to do.


    While they were talking, Liu Chengen arrived with a salute.


    Hello, my Lord. He said respectfully before addressing Yu Kai, Now that the monsters have stopped attacking, should we start sending out hunting parties again?


    Yu Kai had no clue what to say, so he looked to Cheng Yang for help.


    You should if you want to keep earning Experience Fragments. Cheng Yang said. Im taking the cube with me today, so youll need to make other arrangements.


    The cube cleared the surrounding area so, take the opportunity to explore our out to twelve or fifteen kilometers. Yu Kai said, We need to make sure there arent any surprises waiting for us.


    Yoko, when we find out who was behind the sabotage, what do you n to do? Are we going to start a life or death battle with them immediately? Or are you going to be a little lenient with them? Yu Kai asked after Liu Chengen left to handle the details.


    Why should we tolerate nearby enemies? Even if Yuan Jianzhe were the mastermind, I wouldnt hesitate to go to war. A thousand people died, so even if the safe zone descends into total anarchy, Ill never forgive the perpetrator. Theres no point inpromising with someone who wants you dead.


    Thank you, my Lord. Yu Kai said, happy that Cheng Yang shared his viewpoint on the matter. But if were going to destroy the military anyways, why not take control of the safe zone while were at it?


    Because the gods wont allow it to happen. Cheng Yang replied. They want the safe zone to be rtively free from human influence, so if we tried to control itpletely, the gods would sabotage us. If we cant have total control, theres no reason to try.


    Thats fair. Yu Kai said, So, do you think Yuan Jianzhe had anything to do with this?


    Its unlikely. Cheng Yang said, This Ding Ming fellow probably was involved, but someone else should be the mastermind. Either way, Dong Shizhou will lead us right to them.

 Chapter 169: Subclass

    Chapter 169:Subss


    How are you going to deal with the cube? Yu Kai asked.


    I n to take it to the viges near Yicheng. Cheng Yang said, They cant benefit from the services Phoenix Vige provides, so the cube will be beneficial for their development.


    But theirbat prowess is too low. Even if they used it on a small area, they would be overwhelmed! Even with both of us here, Silkworm Mountain was nearly destroyed, so what can they do?


    Thats just a long term n. I cant visit the Yicheng area until I settle the issues here. cheng Yang replied. So, Ill find a way for them to withstand the monsterster.


    Since there was nothing left for Yu Kai to say, he left. When he did, Cheng Yang went to clear the Sky Gods Ind instance dungeon. He wanted Yu Kai toe with him, but the threat of another attack from Dong Shizous master stopped him. Although his luck was a little better, he only got a single piece of Green Bronze equipment.


    Right before Cheng Yang left, he noticed a chest towards the back of the room. He ran over, trying to suppress the excitement in his heart, lest it was another shitty piece of equipment.


    When he opened the chest, Cheng Yang found another Warrior Statue Lifting Stone, an item from the rare loot table! Maybe all that lousy luck before was paying off now since the chance of getting a reward like this was one in a million.


    Although it was a great drop, Cheng Yang wasnt sure what to do with it. If he could, he would increase the number of Warriors again, but he wasnt sure if it was possible. He hadnt heard about someone getting two Statue Lifting Stones for the same ss, so there was no way to know.


    Cheng Yang stored the Staute Lifting Stone in his ring, then left the instance. Then, he retrieved the training cube. Although he didnt have a use for it at the moment, it was too dangerous to leave it since Silkworm Mountain had beenpromised. Worse than having it stolen, if another hostile individual infiltrated the vige and activated it, the tragedy from the day before would repeat itself.


    There were three viges in the Cloud City area, all of which werepromised. Therefore, only Phoenix Vige, which had the Imperial Guard was a safe ce to store the training cube. However, it also needed it the least. So, Cheng Yang nned to send it to Joyous River Vige.


    It was the only vige where a full-scale attack was improbable since any attacking force would have to walk through the East half of Cloud City first. It would also be easy to send soldiers from Phoenix Vige to help withstand the monster siege caused by the cubes use.


    Back in Phoenix Vige, Cheng Yang used the Statue Lifting Stone on the Warrior statue. When he did, the option to increase the number of slots was still avable!


    It was great news, but Cheng Yang still felt a little disappointed. Although you could enhance a statues attribute multiple times, what were the chances of getting another Statue Lifting Stone after this? Even if the result would be fantastic, it only hurt to know it was out of reach.


    Since the Statue Lifting Stone had already been used, Cheng Yang needed to make a choice. Although he originally wanted to increase the number of slots, Cheng Yang chose to increase the Physical Defense of the Warriors instead.


    The bonus immediately doubled. With this, Low-Grade Warriors had a Physical Defense so high most Low-Grade monsters would only be able to deal a single point of damage.


    Cheng Yang took a moment to admire the statues system pane.<hr>


    <span>Warrior TotemPhoenix VigeLow-Grade2834/2834


    <span>Research<ul><li>Spirit of the Undying (Low-Grade): Increase HP by 17% | Cost: 20,000 | Time: 10 days</li><li>Widened Mana Circuit (Low-Grade): Increase Mana by 17% | Cost: 20,000 | Time: 10 days</li><li>Steel Tendons (Low-Grade): Increase Magic Attack by 17% | Cost: 20,000 | Time: 10 days</li><li>Iron Flesh (Low-Grade): Increase Physical Defense by 34% | Cost: 20,000 | Time: 10 days</li><li>Mithril Mind (Low-Grade): Increase Magic Defense by 17% | Cost: 20,000 | Time: 10 days</li></ul>


    Skills<ul><li>Charge (Low-Grade): An attack skill that inflicts a stun effect | Cost: 200 | Requirements: Standard-Grade Apprentice</li><li>Stone Skin (Standard-Grade): A passive skill that increases Health, Magical Defense, and Physical Defense | Cost: 600 | Requirements: Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice</li></ul>


    <span>Subsses<ul><li>Battle Master (1/1)</li><li>Assassin</li><li>Knight</li><li>Sentinel</li></ul>


    <span>Upgrade Conditions<ul><li>Fill all avable slots</li><li>Finish all new research</li><li>Have 500 High-Grade Warriors</li></ul><hr>


    After leveling up a fifth time, the ss change statue had be a ss Change Totem. The most significant difference between the two was the avability of subsses.


    Usually, a person wouldnt get a subss until they reached the Low-Grade Schr level, and they couldnt use the Meditation skill to train until they got one once they reached that level. However, it wouldnt happen automatically. If the ss change statue they used hadnt be a Totem yet, it was impossible. Since the key to human evolutions were skills and sses, the gods would naturally restrict ess to better ones.


    This was because growth factors woulde into y after obtaining a subss. Each subss had a different attribute distribution, which represented their specialization.


    Thankfully, upgrading a Statue to a Totem was easy. It just needed money and time. Reaching the next stage was far more difficult since you needed to have a certain number of high-level individuals for each ss.


    The conditions were more lenient than the ones for leveling up the territory but not by much.

 Chapter 170: Use

    Chapter 170:Use


    The number of subsses each Totem had wasnt the same. The Warrior Totem had three, but the Mage Totem had four: Geomancer, Pyromancer, Hydromancer, and Anemancer. The Ranger Totem allowed a person to be either a Rogue, Hunter, or Scout, and the Summoner Totem had two subsses: Druid and Necromancer.


    Each subss had its strength and weaknesses, but none were worse overall than the others. Instead, it was a persons effort andpatibility that determined how far a subss would go.


    Although the four primary sses now had Totems, none of them had finished Totem level research yet since it took ten days. It would take nearly two months and a hundred thousand Experience Fragments to fulfill the research upgrade condition.


    Ironically, this made research the bottleneck for leveling up the Totems since it would only take one month to amass five hundred High-Grade Apprentices in each ss. For most territories, it would take three months just to umte the necessary Experience Fragments.


    For Cheng Yang and his viges, if it could be solved with money, it wasnt a problem. Cheng Yang ran a very profitable scalping business, a Bank, and an instance dungeon within the bounds of Pheonix Vige. Just this would solve any money issues they had, but he recently acquired the Imitation Imperial Training Cube as well.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang was marching towards Joyous River Vige with all three battalions stationed in Phoenix Vige. Cheng Yang also brought Chu Yiling and Chu Qiang since they were a part of his personal guard.


    The defense of Pheonix Vige was left to the absurdly overpowered Imperial Guard members and the dozens of newly formed Adventurers groups. Although the Adventurers were inexperienced, their stats were far higher than a typical Low-Grade Apprentice, so in an emergency, theyd be able to support the Imperial Guard.


    Phoenix Vige also had the three Elite Imperial Guards as a trump card. So long as they were there, Cheng Yang could walk around the Cloud City area without fear that Phoenix Vige would be destroyed when he got back.


    It only took an hour for Cheng Yangs army to reach Joyous River Vige thanks to their clean marching order.


    While on their way there, Cheng Yang exined the goal of the journey to his Generals. He told them the usage of the training cube as well as the best strategy for dealing with the resulting monster siege.


    When they heard about the benefits they could gain from just standing on the viges walls, they were ecstatic. Although Old Lee was also excited for his soldiers sake, he was somewhat disappointed since he was a melee fighter and wouldnt benefit as much.


    The Joyous River Vige walls were the same size as those surrounding Silkworm Mountain. Thus, monsters would have just as easy a time getting over. Although Cheng Yang had the chance to upgrade the walls before initiating a monster siege, he decided not to since it would inhibit the viges growth afterward.


    This time, even without taller, stronger walls, Cheng Yang refused to let his soldiers die in droves again. Thats why he brought over several thousand extra defenders and invested tens of thousands in supplying those soldiers with potions.


    Once the soldiers were in position, Cheng Yang took out the training cube. After some reflection, he used forty-five thousand.


    Why forty-five thousand? Because that would attract every monster within twelve kilometers. Since Joyous River Vige was more developed than Silkworm Mountain, the extra couple kilometers should mean the resulting monster siege would have the same strength.


    It might be a little stronger, but he was far better prepared this time.


    Once the Experience Fragments entered the cube, it began to glow. Then, suddenly, a pulse rippled out from it. At the same time, a collection of low roars could be heard from the surrounding areas.


    A few minutester, the first few scattered groups of monsters appeared at the edge of the forest. Of the first wave, only one in a thousand werent Low-Grade monsters.


    The first line of defense this time wasnt the ranged Professionals, but the melee fighters. All of the Warriors were standing outside the walls with ropes ready to pull them back up. This was so that they could gain some Experience Fragments before the area outside the wall became too dangerous.


    The Warriors fought in groups of three with one soldier blocking attacks while the other two attacked. The formation allowed them to kill Low-Grade monsters in a single round ofbat.


    The various battalions under Cheng Yangs control usually didnt interact much. So this was an excellent opportunity to demonstrate their skills and show off. It was also an excellent opportunity for the Generals to show why they had the privileges granted by their position.


    Liu Hau and Old Lee stood out on the battlefield of otherwise ordinary Warriors. Both were High-Grade Apprentices capable of instantly killing every monster that came their way.


    Between the two of them, Liu Hau drew more attention. His fighting style was beautiful, thanks to immacte dodging skills, incredible speed, and dual swords. For those who hadnt seen him fight before, it was eye-opening. Most of them believed a Warrior could only rely on their defense and brute strength to win a fight, but Liu Hau proved they could focus on speed as well.


    For the first fifteen minutes, the Warriors were able to kill everything that came their way easily. As time went on, however, the number of monsters started to increase rapidly. Additionally, monsters will long-range skills would appear asionally.


    Begin retreat! Return to the walls! Cheng Yang ordered. At the same time, dozens of messengers ryed his orders.


    The Warriors made a quick retreat up the ropes while the Summoners wolves covered them. A retreat made easier by the fact that any new monsters had to stumble through the maze of corpses left behind by the earlier fighting.


    The most eye-catching area of the battle was where Zhao Chuans dire wolf was tearing through every nearby monster. Thanks to his Special Innate Ability, both it and the other summoned creatures around it were strengthed while the monsters they fought were weakened.


    Ranged attackers! Shoot! At the same moment, every Ranger and Mage on the walls fired an attack at the oing monsters. With their help, the Warriors were able to make a clean escape.

 Chapter 171: Military Formation

    Chapter 171: MilitaryFormation


    If this were a war between humans, the attackers would never have made such a hasty and careless offensive. However, these were monsters. They werent intelligent beings.


    The cube was irresistible to them, so there was only one thought in their minds, even if they couldnt fulfill it: attack the area and kill everyone you meet.


    The fighting was so intense that it only took a few minutes for twenty thousand monsters to lose their lives. It made the entire area stink of blood and death.


    It was at that time that thest few Warriors climbed up onto the walls. There were tens of thousands of monsters on the Horizon, so even if they were confident in their strength, staying on the ground was suicidal. Simultaneously, the Summoners and Priests moved off the walls to make room for the Warriors.


    When the dense wave of monsters was forty meters away, the battle started in earnest once more.


    All of the Warriors had scaled the wall, but the summoned wolves were still guarding the wall from forty meters away.


    When the two forces shed, the wolves barely caused a ripple before they were torn into shreds of furry meat and returned to dust.


    Compared to the previous loose gathering of monsters, this new wave was a real threat. Standard-Grade monsters were everywhere, and High-Grade monsters could be seen almost asmonly. There was even a Pinnacle-Grade monster towards the back.


    Once the monsters were in range, the Mages and Rangers began firing. They attacked without even bothering to aim since it was impossible to miss with so many monsters present.


    As the monsters charged across thest thirty meters before the wall, hundreds died.


    Momentster, the wave crashed against the wall, and the fighting began in earnest, and the monsters that could scale the walls attacked the defenders.


    The Priests were frantically rushing around, healing anyone the moment they saw an injury. The Summoners, on the other hand, conjured new wolves on the ground once their cooldowns were over. As a result, monsters were lured off the wall thanks to the wolves inherent aggro abilities.


    The walls werent spacious enough for all the soldiers, even without the Summoners and Priests. So, the Warriors split themselves between the Walls and the ground on the vige side. Those on the wall focused on defending the ranged Professionals while those on the ground killed the monsters drawn off the walls by the Summoners.


    The most immediate threats to ordinary soldiers, the High-Grade monsters, were dealt with before they could attack anyone. Since their size made them stand out, it was easy for Cheng Yang, Ei, or the generals to intercept and kill them.


    Ei circled the wall without staying in one ce, but the others guarded a single wall area. Liu Hau protected the north while Old Lee protected the south. Both Cheng Yang and Zhao Chuan defended the east, and the west was left to the ordinary soldiers. With them around, the regr soldiers could fight without fear.


    The defense was asymmetrically distributed due to the way the viges soldiers had focused their hunting efforts. Since Cloud City was to the west, the area had been entirely cleared to make travel easier. As a result, there were hardly any monsters, must less High-Grade ones.


    The east, on the other hand, was facing the endless wilderness. As a result, there was even a Pinnacle-Grade monster among the tens of thousands attacking the walls.


    Thus, not only was Cheng Yang personally defending that area, Zhao Chuan had been deployed as well to suppress the monsters with his wolfs aura.


    Thanks to their efforts, no matter how many monsters attacked, they couldnt break through. Even when some flying monsters appeared, they were ughtered.


    Although there were a few scattered casualties, they could be counted on one hand. The battle wasnt a suspenseful one. No one doubted their victory.


    Over time, the initial monster siege ended. The ground was covered in smashed corpses, making it hard to guess the exact number of monsters that died, but it was easily a hundred thousand. It was enough for every soldier to gain a few dozen Experience Fragments.


    For them to have gained so much in just twenty minutes made everyone happy. Not to mention that if they continued to stand guard, they could earn twice that amount by this time tomorrow.


    Unfortunately for them, Cheng Yang had no ns to let the soldiers stay. There was no need since the Joyous River Vige soldiers were capable of handling the stragglers.


    Since only a hundred or so monsters were attacking at a time, Cheng Yang ordered the soldiers under Liu Hausmand to clean up the battlefield.


    Their main task was to gather the materials they could from the monsters corpses. The meat could be used as food, the skin processed into leather, the bones carved into weapons, and a rare few had parts that could be used for Alchemy.


    The parts the vige didnt need were left to rot. Before the apocalypse, this would have been a horrible decision, but one of the few benefits of this new world was that disease wouldnt spread through filth anymore. No matter how long a corpse was left out, it would never cause a pandemic.


    Koko, After dealing with the monster siege, Cheng Yang needed to discuss something with Liu Hau, When the effects of the cube wear off, put another twenty thousand Experience Fragments in. You can either use your funds or gather them from the soldiers. Either way, get the most out of this since Im going to take it to the Yicheng area the next time I visit.


    How many days will we get to keep it, my Lord? Liu Hau asked with a smug grin. The training cube was a fantastic item, and hed stolen it from under the nose of his rival.


    Not long. Cheng Yang replied with a knowingugh. Joyous River vige already has too many advantages, so the others will get mad if I let you monopolize the training cube as well.


    The road between Phoenix Vige and Joyous River Vige allowed Liu Haus soldiers to ess the Bank as well as the upgraded shops. This allowed the soldiers from Joyous River Vige to progress much faster than those from Silkworm Mountain.


    How is your battalion developing? Cheng Yang asked casually.


    Decently. Most people are close to reaching the Private Third ss rank, but it will be a while before we can consolidate the various Armies.


    Currently, the only way to organize groups of soldiers was into Armies officially. Until the requirements were met, there wouldnt be a way to makerger groups than a Low-Grade Army.


    One requirement was learning special group skills called Military Formations. There were four Military Formations avable to Low-Grade Armies: the Square, which increased damage and defense by 5%. The Circle increased defense by 10%, the Spare Array, which increased Attack Speed by 10%, and the Series Matrix, which increased damage by 10%.


    Compared to the passive buffs provided by ss change statue research, Military Formations were ratherckluster since they required impable coordination. However, these were the lowest level of Military Formations. The ones for a Pinnacle-Grade Army were much more formidable.

 Chapter 172: High Price

    Chapter 172: HighPrice


    To upgrade an Army to the Standard-Grade level required the members to learn all four Military Formations. Training its use to a useable level only took a dozen hours, but the cost to purchase each skill was enormous; each one costs a thousand Experience Fragments.


    It wasnt an individually high price, but every ten soldiers would need four thousand Experience Fragments in total. The cost was covered by deducting ten percent of the soldiers ie, so it took ten days to buy a single Military Formation.


    Even if the amount deducted were doubled, it would take twenty days for an Army to level up.


    Take your time. Theres no need to rush this. So far, were the only people to have Armies at all, so dont worry. Cheng Yang said, Just remember to n ahead and avoid wasting resources.


    Our current n is to let a tenth of our Armies level up since a Standa-rd-Grade Army can control nine Low-Grade ones. Liu Hau exined, Then a tenth of those will level up and so on until one of our Armies reaches Pinnacle-Grade. At that point, we can incorporate everyone into a single unit.


    Cheng Yang nodded in agreement. Although it was necessary to learn all four basic formations before leveling up, you didnt need to level up after learning them.


    Military Formation bonuses were cumtive, which meant the buffs from the various Army level formations would stack. Considering that, an Armys effectiveness was directly proportional to the number of ranks.


    On the other hand, without a solid foundation, it wouldnt matter. A Low-Grade Army with Pinnacle-Grade formations would be stronger than a Standard-Grade Army with Low-Grade formations.


    That sounds like a good n. Cheng Yang said.


    They continued to chat until the soldiers finished cleaning the battlefield. Then, Cheng Yang returned to Phoenix Vige with the battalions he brought.


    When he got back, Cheng Yang took Chu Qiang and his daughter hunting. Before they left, he visited the Quest Hall to pick up some tasks toplete along the way.


    He only chose auto-generated fetch quests since the ones produced by people didnt involve killing monsters.


    After bing an E-Rank Adventurer, there were more quests avable for him, allowing Cheng Yang toplete a few every day. Although this allowed him to obtain thirty to forty Advancement Tokens a day, he was still far from upgrading his rank.


    Cheng Yang spent the rest of the day killing monsters and practicing his Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill.


    It was a useful skill, but it was hard to train since his ns usually needed him at full strength or acting independently. It didnt help that it could only be used once every fight. As a result, it was still at the Low-Grade level even though his Icicle st skill had reached the Pinnacle-Grade level.


    The area where Cheng Yang was hunting was fifteen kilometers away from the vige since the Phoenix Vige soldiers already cleared the monsters closer than that.


    Those serving as Adventurers were incredibly active even though no one was pushing them to hunt monsters, which contributed to the growing operational area. They didnt have the power to killrge hordes, so they hunted down newly spawned monsters with a fanatical passion. This drove the official soldiers further out to find good hunting grounds.


    Although these people still feared death, the area around Phoenix Vige was perfect for beginners. The density of monsters was low, and if they were in danger, as long as they could reach the boundaries of the territory, an Imperial Guard member would save them. Phoenix Vige was starting to seem like a tutorial vige from an MMO.


    Thanks to the appearance of Adventuring groups, the vige had be more lively with civilians peddling their services and soldiers selling off potion and equipment stockpiles.


    It was a shame there were so few Professionals in the vige. Having a few thousand people cover hundreds of square kilometers ofnd was too pitiful.


    However, Cheng Yang wasnt worried. There would be an influx of new Adventurers soon.


    This morning, Cheng Yang put forty potions up for auction for three thousand Experience Fragments a piece, and when he got back, all of them had been purchased.


    Their sale brought Cheng Yangs daily Auction House profits up to three hundred thousandpared to when he only sold Stones of Return. They were also more stable aspared to the fluctuating price of the Stones of Return.


    The stable high returns made Cheng Yang passionate about brewing Magic Amplification Potions. So, when Cheng Yang returned to the vige in the evening, he started refining potions.


    Thankfully, focusing more on the Magic Amplification potions wasnt negatively affecting his growth as an Alchemist. Although his sess rate was much lower than the Recovery Potions, the Magic Amplification potion being of a higher level allowed Cheng Yang to obtain roughly the same amount of experience.


    The night passed quickly, and after a few tasks the next morning, Cheng Yang visited the Tavern. Today was a day that left a sour taste in the mouths of hundreds of people. Thats because an outstanding item was sold on the rock bottom prices. In this life, Cheng Yang nned to snatch it up.


    Once he arrived, Cheng Yang ordered a te of Hellpig Ribs and started to peruse the Auction House listings. There were thousands, but it was rare to find something useful at an affordable price.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang noticed a Mage Statue Lifting Stone that had been put up for auction. It required a starting bid of three hundred thousand Experience Fragments or a one-time price of two million.


    Cheng Yang almost bought it that instant by instinct. However, he only had one million on him, and the rest of his worth was invested into the Bank, so it would be hard to retrieve it.


    Although he already had five, it would be hard to find Statue Lifting Stones on the Auction House in the future, and if there were one, it would cost six million at least. They were an item that was rtivelymon since they dropped from instance dungeons regrly, but no one would be willing to sell them.

 Chapter 173: Undines Tear

    Chapter 173: Undine''sTear


    Cheng Yang took another look at the listing and noticed there were only four hours before the auction ended. In addition, no one had made a bid yet.


    Maybe it was because an item like this wasnt supposed to be on the market yet, so no one was willing to take a risk? Three hundred thousand was a price only a few people could afford, so it wasnt a surprise. However, since the Statue Lifting Stone was here, that meant the future changed again. What if the item he wanted wasnt here?


    Although the cheap Statue Lifting Stone couldnt beat the item Cheng Yang hoped to purchase, it would still be a good thing to have.


    Putting that aside for now, since there was still time, Cheng Yang typed something into the Auction House search bar: Undines Tear.


    In an instant, the sea of listing was reduced to just one. Thankfully, it was still here.


    Undines Tears are magical gems capable of granting someone immunity to fire and high temperatures within a five-meter area. Its blue surface is also cold enough to act as primitive climate control in the summer.


    Right now, it had a t price of one hundred thousand Experience Fragments. Truthfully, in five months, this would be considered overpriced. Undines Tears dropped in dungeons, and four months from now, a mine would be discovered in Peru. However, two months from now, they would sell for fifty times this price because they had an irreceable use.


    But, what was the idiot that listed this thinking? Unlike items rted to the territories, Undines Tear clearly stated its usage. The seller must really need money for them to do something like this.


    Cheng Yang brushed those thoughts aside, then clicked the purchase button.


    A few minutester, the Taverns manager brought the Undines Tear out to him. Usually, this would be a job for the waitstaff, but Cheng Yang was a special customer. Ten percent of his profits went to the Tavern, so how could they treat him poorly?


    When he held the gem, Cheng Yang felt a refreshing cold feeling wash over his body. With a smile, he stored it in his ring and left to prepare for his next move.


    He had something nned that would require more storage space than he currently had, so he visited the Grocery.


    He had two options, use ny thousand Experience Fragments to upgrade his current Spatial Ring into a Standard-Grade on with ten cubic meters of space, or buy some new ones for ten thousand each.


    As much as he wanted an upgraded ring, Cheng Yang chose to buy five new rings. After all, once he was done with them, his generals could use them.


    Once he bought the new rings, he spent nearly ten thousand Experience Fragments filling them to the brim with potions.


    Once everything was prepared, Cheng Yang visited Zhao Chuan to borrow some of his subordinates. He needed six in total, all at the Standard-Grade level, three Rangers, two Mages, and a Priest.


    After getting the names of the people he needed, Cheng Yang gave Zhao Chuan half a million Experience Fragments and instructed him to purchase the Mage Statue Lifting Stone right before the auction ended. Although he only needed three hundred thousand, Cheng Yang gave him some extra just to be safe.


    Then, Cheng Yang gathered the soldiers he needed and headed towards Cloud City.


    Once they reached the Southern Bridge, Cheng Yang stopped and turned north. They continued walking, and after six kilometers, they entered unexplored wilderness.


    Since there were only seven of them in unchartednds, the soldiers were cautious and on guard. Cheng Yang, on the other hand, was quite rxed.


    Even if he were alone, Cheng Yang would be confident in keeping the group safe, but the meek white kitten in his arms guaranteed no harm would befall them.


    Although he usually rode Ei around, they recently learned that it was better for him to sleep when he had the time. That allowed him to grow faster than expending his energy. As such, Cheng Yang had be Eis steed. Their roles had beenpletely reversed.


    Once they walked another kilometer or so, Cheng Yang distributed the Spatial Rings he had, including his own, to the six soldiers. Then, he used his Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill on all but the Priest.


    Even if they ran into a few hundred monsters, the team would instantly wipe them out. If the horde was on therger side, all they had to do was kite the monsters with their superior speed. With their strength and experience, exploring new areas was simr to taking a stroll in the park.


    This was also an excellent opportunity for the soldiers since they could earn quite a bit while under the effects of Sacrificial Blood Cloud.


    The further they went, the stronger the monsters they encountered. It was simr to the first time Cheng Yang visited Yicheng. This time, however, there werent any problems, thanks to the elite soldiers. With Eis help, nothing aside from a Pinnacle-Grade Mature monster could threaten them.


    Half an hourter, Cheng Yang finally stopped.


    My Lord, have we reached our destination? One of the Rangers, Jiang Yang, asked. He was a squadron leader with an A-Rank Innate Ability.


    He wasnt the only curious one. The others were just as confused. Even so, they trusted their Lord wholeheartedly and followed him withoutints.


    Almost, were headed over there. Cheng Yang said while pointing towards the foot of a steep hill.


    They kept walking and quickly reached the hill. It wasnt very tall, but it was so steep a cliff had formed in the area they stopped.


    To the soldiers, there was nothing out of the ordinary here. Even so, Cheng Yang was staring intently at the cliff face.


    My Lord, is there something special here? Wang Yuan, a Mage, asked.


    The cliff seemed quite ordinary, even to Cheng Yang. The only thing out of ce was theck of trees in the few dozen square meters surrounding it.


    Cheng Yang checked his watch: 11:00.


    Were just a little early. He muttered anxiously. Too many things had been changing recently.


    The soldiers all knew about Cheng Yangs supposed precognitive abilities, so they decided to wait patiently for something to happen.

 Chapter 174: Magma Wastes

    Chapter 174: MagmaWastes


    Cheng Yang wasnt the type to waste time, so he took the soldiers to sweep the area. They wouldnt earn much from killing the monsters around here, only around three thousand Experience Fragments, but only in Cheng Yangs eyes. To the soldiers, it was several days worth earnings.


    When they returned to the cliff, the soldiers were shocked. The originally normal-looking cliff now had a cave entrance thirty meters wide. The inside was filled with a ghastly smog illuminated by a faint orange glow preventing them from seeing further inside. Above the opening, a few characters had been carved into the stone as if by a sword: Magma Wastes.


    What is this ce? Wang Yuan asked.


    Doesnt it have abel? Cheng Yang chuckled. Its the Magma Wastes.


    Wang Yuan gave Cheng Yang a dumbfounded look. Of course, she could read, but that didnt mean she understood.


    There should be around a thousand monsters in there, so we should get started.Cheng Yang said with a smile. I brought you here to help me exterminate them.


    Cheng Yang stepped into the cave, closely followed by the others.


    The cavern was incredibly wide, far more than the hill could contain. It was also sweltering and heavily smelled of sulfur and ash. It wasnt surprising since the name implied as much.


    The Magma Wastes were a dungeon, but not the same type as the Blood-Soaked Cathedral. The Magma Wastes was an open-world dungeon. Every month, a new one would appear in the vicinity of each safe zone as long as the previous one was conquered.


    Unconquered dungeons had monsters a level higher than usual, which wouldnt respawn naturally. To conquer it, all you had to do was kill every monster inside. After that, it would start spawning monsters at regr intervals.


    In Cheng Yangs previous life, the Magma Wastes werent cleared until the apocalypses sixth month, right before he died. This was considered slow since an open-world dungeon in Lagos was conquered during the apocalypses third month.


    Losing out on a new dungeon spawning was a serious issue. It may not seem like it since there were plenty of monsters to kill in the wilderness, but that wasnt the case. The spawn rate would continue to decrease over the next few months in every area except the open-world dungeons and monster Nests.


    Unfortunately, Nests were an unreliable source of ie. Most would be destroyed because they were a threat, and those that werent were too far away to be useful.


    Nests were considered strategic resources, and only a strong enough force could benefit from one without being destroyed by it. As a result, national governments or military forces controlled all of the Nests in Cheng Yangs previous life.


    As a result, once the spawn rate decreased to a certain extent, and the hordes in the wilderness were too strong to challenge without a unified safe zone, open-world dungeons would be the only efficient way to gather Experience Fragments.


    It was the same for the viges in the Phoenix Empire. The five battalions were exhausting themselves at the very edges of the wilderness for low returns while the new Adventurers and town guards had to be content with earning next to nothing in the areas near the walls.


    Phoenix Vige had seven hundred square kilometers of cleared wilderness surrounding it. Over such a vast area, around four hundred thousand monsters spawned a day.


    It may sound like a significant number, but it averages out to around twenty-five monsters per square kilometer per hour.


    Think about it. If every Professional spread across the avable area, there would be more than ten per square kilometer. Hunting monsters would be pitifully inefficient, and even higher level people would only earn a handful of Experience Fragments a day.


    Open world dungeons were different. Monsters respawn locations were fixed and respawned every ten minutesmoreover, the monsters in open-world dungeons respawning in groups instead of individually. Sometime respawn points created a dozen monsters, and others a hundred, making it perfect for group battle training.


    So, Cheng Yang made it a priority to conquer the Magma Wastes.


    Of course, open-world dungeons had downsides as well. The monsters inside were twice as powerful, making it difficult for anyone below the High-Grade level to hunt there.


    The entrance sloped downwards for tens of meters before suddenly opening up into a vast cavern baking in the dull red glow of boiling stone.


    My Lord, the heat is- Jiang Yang was cut off by Cheng Yang.


    Dont worry. Ive already prepared for that. Cheng Yang took Undines Tear out of his ring, chilling the air around them.


    A hundred meterster, the group encountered another obstacle. The path they were following, which was around thirty meters wide, had narrowed to just seven meters. Moreover, it was surrounded by endless seas ofva.


    My Lord, this Wang Yuan hesitated, How are we supposed to cross that?


    By walking. Cheng Yang chuckled. Dont worry. As long as you dont fall in, it will be perfectly safe. Also, make sure you kill the monsters in theva before they get close to you.


    Monsters in theva? What level? Jiang Yang asked.


    The weakest are High-Grade monsters, but theyre all as powerful as a Pinnacle-Grade monster from outside.


    That Jiang Yang was at a loss for words. How are we supposed to fight that? Is there something we need in here bad enough to face those kinds of monsters?


    We might find a few things, but thats not why were here. Cheng Yang said, The Magma Wastes are primarily a ce to earn Experience Fragments.


    My Lord, is this a good decision? The monsters are stronger, but wont the Experience Fragments rewarded stay the same? Wang Yuan argued. Isnt that too risky? Isnt hunting normally better?


    Cheng Yang sighed. Since there wasnt a better way to convince them to keep moving, Cheng Yang thoroughly exined the importance of open-world dungeons.


    So, thats why we need to fight those monsters. Once the dungeon is conquered, the monsters will return to their normal strength, and the magma will recede enough to allow travel without Undines Tear. Do you understand now?


    The soldiers nodded.


    Good. Ill lead the way. You follow and attack any monsters you see as soon as they appear. Cheng Yang said while stepping onto the narrow path alongside Ei, who acted like he owned the ce. Even with their strength, surviving more than two attacks will be difficult.


    The magmas heat was so intense the air distorted, but even so, none of them felt a thing. It was an amazing experience.


    It only took ten seconds for the first monster to appear. Twenty meters to their right, a living ball of fire rose from theva seas bubbling depths.


    Whats that? Jiang Yang asked, peering at the small ball of fire with curiosity.


    Dead! Cheng Yang dered while charging up a spell.


    At the same time, Ei rushed in front of the group, positioning itself between them and the monster. He knew his only use in this kind of terrain was as a meat shield.


    When they saw Cheng Yang begin to attack, the others prepared to fight as well. Then, in tandem, five streaks of light flew towards the fireball. They werent elite soldiers for nothing.

 Chapter 175: Conquering the Magma Wastes

    Chapter 175: Conquering the MagmaWastes


    All five attacksnded squarely on the fireball. However, only the first three had any effect. Since Cheng Yangs stats were halved, his damage was too low to create a two-hitbo with one of the soldiers.


    When the monster died, it flicked into smoke. The only indicators that it had ever existed were the Experience Fragments they earned and the slight smell of charcoal.


    That was an Aithne. Theyre also known as fire spirits. Cheng Yang exined, Theyre the mostmon monster in the Magma Wastes but dont be fooled by their appearance. If they envelop you in their mes, theres no hope for survival.


    Wang Yuan and the others were horrified. If Cheng Yang hadnt been there to warn them about the monsters true nature, they would have dismissed it as normal fire.


    A new fire spirit would appear every few dozen meters the group traveled, either alone or in a pair. As a result, they all died without Ei needing to do anything.


    Even so, none of the soldiers dropped their guard. If even the environment could kill them in a few seconds, they didnt want to test their luck against a surprise attack.


    The path through the Magma Wastes was intricate. It would curve around and double back on itself routinely. There were also several paths through the sea ofva. Fortunately, there were enoughndmarks to determine the group wasnt walking in circles.


    Even Cheng Yang was having trouble in thisbyrinthian environment. Since the dungeon itself never reset, various groups set up signboards to stop people from getting lost in his previous life. So, finding the correct path was difficult.


    Fortunately, there was an easy way to tell if an area had been visited: monsters would only spawn in new areas.


    Even after walking two kilometers, there wasnt an end to the cavern in sightonly rivers ofva dozens of meters wide and pools wide enough to epass entire city blocks.


    So far, the group had killed around fifty Aithne, including one at the Pinnacle-Grade level. However, in front of the groups buffed firepower, it was still too fragile.


    Since the number of Aithne that spawned was proportional to the nearbyva basins size, the group was able to n and avoid getting overwhelmed.


    After a couple more kilometers, Cheng Yang began to recognize some of the scenery. If he was correct, theyd only covered the first tenth of the dungeon. The total size was over three thousand square kilometers, so he had no way to tell for sure.


    Ah, of course. Cheng Yang eximed. Are any of you good at drawing?


    I studied fashion design in college, my Lord. Jiang Yang said, So, although its not my main skill, I can draw well.


    Fashion design Cheng Yang muttered, Thats pretty much the same as cartography.


    Ah Jiang Yang looked a little sheepish when he realized what Cheng Yang wanted to do. I can try, but dont expect anything amazing.


    All right. Cheng Yang sighed. Try it out for now. If its not good, well find someone better, and youll help them map out the areas we go through.


    Jiang Yang nodded.


    Around the time they killed their hundredth fire spirit, a new type of monster appeared: a humanoid plume of fire known as the Ebo.


    The Ebo werent much stronger than the Aithne, but they only appeared in groups of two or more. As a result, Ei finally needed to do some work. If there were too many monsters for the soldiers to handle, he would decisively kill the others when they got too close.


    Although Ei was hurt in the process, the damage was negligible. There was also a Priest in the group keeping Enali in peak condition.


    As the group progressed, Wang Yuan maintained a constant stream of conversation.


    My Lord, what kind of world do you think this is? The gods turned it into a game, but it feels so iplete. Even if I could respawn, this game would be too dull to y. After weeks of training, I barely feel stronger. Take this dungeon, for example, even after three hours its so boring. There hasnt been any real challenge!


    Would you rather have been fighting with your life on the line since you entered? Cheng Yang stared incredulously at Wang Yuan. Isnt it enough that you have the power to survive in most areas?


    Of course not. Wang Yuan said with the spirit of a true gamer. Shouldnt there be some world bosses somewhere that take hundreds to thousands of people to kill?


    Isnt this world harsh enough as is? Cheng Yang asked with a sad smile. I can assure you that monsters like that exist, but rather than exciting, meeting one means instant death. Pray, you never meet one.


    But if I did want to fight one, where would it be? Wang Yuan asked with eyes like saucers.


    Cheng Yang sighed and ignored the question. Thankfully, all this chatter didnt prevent Wang Yuan from killing the monsters that appeared.


    Night and day meant nothing in the Magma Wastes, but Cheng Yangs watch indicated that it was six in the afternoon. At this point, another new monster had appeared: the Arshi Tengri, a creature made from semi-hardenedva that looked like a demon wearing ck te armor.


    All of them were Pinnacle-Grade monsters putting their average strength on par with Ei. Although they were fearsome opponents, they died all the same.


    Although the soldiers were frightened when they first appeared, they now felt confident enough to face a real Mature monster if they met one. If they did, it would be an honor few could brag about.


    Despite being more powerful than the Ebo, since they only appeared in pairs, the Arshi Tengri were easier to deal with. It might seem odd, but this level of difficulty was to be expected. This was a test of skill, after all. The gods wouldnt make it impossible to conquer the dungeon.


    Three hourster, the group hit a stumbling block. The Arshi Tengri were starting to appear in groups of three or even four.


    A trio strained the group but was bearable. If there were four, it was impossible to avoid injuries. It never reached a critical point, but Ei wouldnt stopining about singed fur and painful burns over the mental link with Cheng Yang.


    Then, a massive cistern ofve entered their sight. It was no less than six hundred and sixty-six square kilometers in size with arge ind in the middle. It was an awe-inspiring sight.


    My Lord, with ake that huge, just how many monsters will we need to fight? Jiang Yang asked with a pale face.

 Chapter 176: Boss Battle

    Chapter 176: BossBattle


    Just five. Cheng Yang said grimly. Lets take a break. Well need to be in peak condition.


    Cheng Yang sat down on the ground and closed his eyes. With the Meditation skills help, Cheng Yang did his best to erase the fatigue of fighting for hours on end.


    The uing fight would be thest one before conquering the dungeon. It would also be the most dangerous battle Cheng Yang would fight up to this point.


    The first obstacle was a quartet of Elite Arshi Tengri. Alone, fighting those four would be enough to push the group to the brink of death. However, they were far from the real threat.


    The fifth monster that would spawn was Yagni, the Primordial me, a Low-Grade Mature Boss monster. Within the unconquered Magma Wastes, it was a level higher. Yagni was the ruler of all fire elementals and thoroughly outssed the Boss in the Nightmare Difficulty Blood-Soaked Cathedral.


    Moreover, there wasnt a way to use the terrain to their advantage. Worse still, Yagni could use the environment against them. Its size was big enough to throw waves ofva onto the ind, and it was smart enough to hide under the surface if it noticed a strong attack iing.


    Finally, everyone needed to stay within five meters of each other. Otherwise, theyd take constant damage from the heat.


    If Cheng Yang had his Elite Imperial Gaurd members with him, there would be nothing to worry about. Unfortunately, he was stuck with five inexperienced soldiers while in a weakened state thanks to his Sacrificial Blood Cloud skill.


    It was a thoroughly disadvantageous situation, but Cheng Yang had already made preparations for this battle. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to enter the Magma Wastes.


    Once everyone had recuperated, the group walked out to the ind in the middle of theke. Once they arrived, Cheng Yang rushed them into the inds center, the only location safe from environmental hazards.


    At the same time, four oversized Arshi Tengri burst out from underneath thekes surface. Further out, a wake formed as something massive moved through the water. Momentster, an enormous cross between a whale and a tiger burst from theva, sttering the hot liquid everywhere.


    Focus the Arshi Tengri on the left! Wang Yuan, focus on the Arshi Tengri to the right! Everyone else, the one on the left. Cheng Yang roared while firing at the same monster as Wang Yuan. Once theyre dead, focus on the big one!


    The barrage of attacks instantly killed the Arshi Tengri to the left. The one on the right survived, but was quickly killed by Ei who had braved the heat to finish it off.


    While charging another spell, Cheng Yang retrieved the Bone Gnawing Bead from his ring. The newly summoned ants swarmed towards an Arshi Tengri Ei had dragged into the safe zone created by Undines tear.


    The monster desperately smashed the oing ants, but it couldnt prevent its impending death.


    By the time Yagni pulled itself onto the ind, three of its subordinates were dead. Even so, the pressure Yagni exerted on the group was enormous. It was easily ten meters tall and thirty meters long. Not to mention, the intense heat it gave off could be felt even through Undines Tear.


    Before it could make a move, Cheng Yang finished casting Hibernation Chill. It didnt fully freeze the Boss, but its movements had slowed down considerably.


    At the same time, Ei and the remaining ants killed thest minion.


    Until now, only seven seconds had passed.


    Heal Ei! Cheng Yang shouted while preparing to cast Icicle st.


    Attacks peppered Yagni one after the other whittling away at the monsters Health.


    Once the Freeze effect wore off, Yagni charged towards the group at an unprecedented speed. Its enormous body allowed the monster to reach them near instantly. If Ei werent there to block Yagnis charge, there was no doubt in Cheng Yangs mind that at least two of the soldiers would have died.


    However, that allowed the Bone Gnawing Ants to climb onto Yagnis body without the threat of either its or the environments heat.


    Although Yagni had nearly ten thousand Health and thirty points of Physical Defense, it was helpless in front of the Bone Gnawing Ants.


    Ironically, Yagnis greatest strength, its size, would be its downfall. No matter what it did, it couldnt seem to hurt the ants. Even so, it did its best to kill them.


    Ei took this opportunity to jump onto the monster and tear at its neck. Fang and w tore through Yagnis flesh, causing boiling blood to flow freely.


    Yagni had enough intelligence to feel fear, and right now, it was terrified. It was losing hundreds of Health every second, so even though it was receiving attacks from all sides, it was entirely focused on killing the ants covering its body.


    Once its Health passed the halfway mark, Yagni roared with anger and then kicked off the ground in a mighty leap. Its body gracefully arced into the sky, before it dove directly into thevake.


    The ants were cooked to death in an instant, and, although Ei had jumped off before Yagninded in theva, he was smashed by a tidal wave of molten rock.


    The white tigers fur turned to ash, and his flesh was burned down to the bone in some areas. If the Priest hadnt kept Ei at full Health throughout the fight, he would have been killed by that haphazard attack.


    Thankfully, the wave didnt reach the middle of the ind, so Cheng Yang and the soldiers were safe. In his past life, dozens of people were melted into a burnt paste by that attack, so even though it didnt hit him, Cheng Yang was covered in a cold sweat.


    Even without the Bone Gnawing Ants, it was still possible to win this fight.


    While the Priest healed Ei, Cheng Yang rushed to the front to act as a makeshift tank. His Health and Physical Defense were just high enough to prevent him from getting killed in one hit, which would allow him to survive using potions for a few seconds.


    By then, Ei would be able to return to the front lines.

 Chapter 177: Fire Spirit Fruit Tree Seed

    Chapter 177: Fire Spirit Fruit TreeSeed


    A few minutester, the battle was over. It was easy to the point that Cheng Yang felt ashamed he had been worrying so much.


    Yagni had used a few other skills, but nothing with damage on par with theva wave. So, Ei was able to tank those attacks with ease.


    When it died, Yagnis body solidified, then crumbled into jagged heaps of rock. At the same time, thevake surrounding them began to flow into an unseen drain. A few secondster, the remaining magma solidified into softly glowing stone.


    My Lord, whats going on here? Jiang Yang asked in fear. To them, this situation was a little too simr to the earthquake that ended the world.


    The dungeon is transitioning into a conquered state. If it didnt, how would anyone be able to farm monsters here? Cheng Yang said, Its nothing to worry about.


    Thats true. Jiang Yang said with a curt nod. But wouldnt that make the name Magma Wastes a misnomer?


    If you have the time to worry about the names, tidy up the map youre making. Cheng Yang grumbled.


    Jiang Yang chuckled but didnt remark on Cheng Yangs outburst.


    Ignoring that, Cheng Yang walked over to Yagnis remains. He sifted through the rubble until he found a small red velvet bag.


    When he picked it up, Cheng Yang confirmed what was inside: Fire Spirit Fruit seeds. There were eight of them, a higher amount than dropped on average.


    Cheng Yang grinned. Thank goodness the reward for conquering the Magma Wastes was the same as in his previous life.


    As the name suggested, the seeds would grow into a fruit tree that would produce Fire Spirit Fruits when nted. Although fresh fruit would be a treasure in its own right during the apocalypse, the Fire Spirit Fruits were far from ordinary.


    The first open-world dungeon near every safe zone was the Magma Wastes, so the fruits properties were well known. They could be used to create powerful potions or supplement someones training when eaten raw.


    If a Low-Grade Apprentice ate a Fire Spirit Fruit, they would immediately level up. After eating another two, they would level up again.


    Fire Spirit Fruits were the kind of treasure people would kill for. Think about it. Others would toil for months to achieve what someone else did by eating a light snack.


    Befitting such an item, the Fire Spirit Fruits were exceedingly rare. If there was a way to get them other than defeating Yagni, Cheng Yang didnt know about it. You also could only eat three before they lost their effectiveness. Moreover, each tree only produced twenty to thirty fruits with each harvest.


    Speaking of the trees, it would take quite a while before they had grown enough to bear fruit. Thankfully, the gods rules sped up the process significantly. Otherwise, even five years after nting the seeds, you wouldnt get any fruit.


    Since most areas didnt obtain the seeds until after a few months had passed, the value of the Fire Spirit Fruits diminished significantly in the eyes of the worlds leaders. The fruit would be only marginally helpful to them since they would fill their experience bars by an eighth or less.


    However, Cheng Yang would extract far more value from them since all of his subordinates were still low-level.


    When we get back, Ill give each of you a hundred contribution points. Cheng Yang announced with a broad smile. This trip to the Magma Wastes had been a productive one.


    Jiang Yang and the others were delighted. Theyd already earned arge number of Experience Fragments from this mission, so gaining some contribution points was the cherry on top. With this many, they might be able to exchange for the rights to train using the Nirvana Feather.


    My Lord, when will the dungeon be avable for normal use? Jiang Yang asked.


    Monsters will start spawning here at midnight, so youll be able to bring a hunting party in tomorrow morning. Cheng Yang said, Be careful ande prepared.


    Dont worry, my Lord, well let the generals organize the expedition. Jiang Yang replied.


    As they left, Cheng Yang put away Undines Tear. After conquering the dungeon, the magma was either dried up or solidified, making the cavern only as warm as a summer day. Those patches of solidified magma would birth new monsters, but they would never flow freely like they used to.


    Once they got back to Phoenix Vige, Cheng Yang summoned Zhao Chuan to his Meditation Hall.


    My Lord, I was sessfully able to acquire the Statue Lifting Stone. Zhao Chuan said once he arrived. To him, it was apparent what Cheng Yang wanted to know. In the end, I only needed to spend three hundred thousand Experience Fragments.


    Cheng Yang took the Statue Lifting Stone and the leftover Experience Fragments with a smile. With this, he would strengthen not only the territory but himself as well.


    Well have to spend more time browsing the Auction House, so we dont miss good things in the future. Cheng Yang mused before ordering Zhao Chuan to handle implementing that.


    Once Cheng Yang used the Statue Lifting stone, his Magic Attack attribute nearly doubled. With this, he could deal over 200 damage with a single attack. If you included the bonuses from his skill level, equipment, and potions, Cheng Yangs attacks had reached fearsome levels.


    With a heart filled with excitement, Cheng Yang began the days training.


    That night, Cheng Yangs experience bar surpassed the three-quarters mark. He would level up in six days at this pace, allowing him to reach the second stage of evolution.


    Then, when the vige reached the Pinnacle-Grade level, he would be able to level up again using Divine Grace. He would be able to challenge the Hell Difficulty of the Blood-Soaked Church with the Imperial Guard and clear the Forgotten Grave on Nightmare Difficulty.


    Although Cheng Yang hadnt finished gathering the wood necessary for a High-Grade wall, it wouldnt be long before he could build one the size he wanted it to be.


    When he exited the Meditation Hall, Cheng Yang stared into the deep blue sky. Today was the one month anniversary of the apocalypse. It would also be a day of great sorrow and joy around the world as the gods instituted yet more rules. The gods would save the unlucky survivors in rural areas, but high-Grade monsters would be standard in exchange.

 Chapter 178: Dismissal

    Chapter 178:Dismissal


    Low-Grade Apprentices could kill a High-Grade monster without casualties, but theyd need twenty or thirty soldiers. So, if even a small percentage of monsters evolved to reach the High-Grade level, it would be a disaster for humanity.


    Deaths would be inevitable as soldiers fought to protect their lives. Although no one was surprised anymore when someone died, it was never pleasant. It was the end of the world. Naturally, death would be a part of everyday life. With the gods rules in ce, who would be able to livefortably?


    The people of Phoenix Vige, thats who. Cheng Yang didnt want the despair of the apocalypse to reach his citizens. He was determined to take a better route. To achieve that, he needed to keep as many soldiers alive as possible. So, unlike humanitys other leaders, Cheng Yang was unwilling to sacrifice even a single person. It was a childish dream, but if it seeded, his soldiers would grow into a pir that supported the popce safely.


    As preparation for todays mass evolution, Cheng Yang warned the Governors of his viges to get everyone inside the vige walls before noon. Only after the event would they be allowed to venture outside and begin hunting again.


    More than seventy percent of the soldiers in the five battalions were at the Standard-Grade level. With them leading local forces, the viges would adapt to the change in the monsters strength.


    Despite that, Cheng Yang felt a sense of dread. It wasnt because of the mass evolution, but the bugfixes the gods would implement.


    The growth speed of his soldiers was dependent on their ability to transfer Experience Fragments to each other without limits, which allowed six people to use higher training speeds by pooling their resources. The gods were unhappy with this strategy and would block it today. Cheng Yang was a little surprised it hadnt happened sooner.


    From now on, only Experience Fragments couldnt be used for training until youve owned them for twenty-four hours. With this rule in ce, the training speed of everyone in the vige would sharply decrease.


    Thankfully, not all of the rules implemented by the gods in this patch were harmful. It was the most significant update since the apocalypses start, and several important features were added, like the Farmer Profession.


    Cheng Yang had mixed feelings regarding some of the other changes, but there was nothing he could do about them. So, when he woke up, he treated today like any other day.


    As for the seeds he earned yesterday, it would be useless to nt them until he found a Farmer.


    Cheng Yang returned to the vige just before noon, where he waited with Old Lee and Zhao Chuan for the gods messenger to appear.


    It was a pristine day with the sun shining high above the. The scene made it hard to believe the world had be a living hell.


    Humble insects, congrattions on pitifully surviving a month. Your progress has interested the gods, so theyve made some changes to this world. Go out and discover them, only the lucky survive, so struggle you worms!


    The message was short and vague, but the whole world seemed to freeze in time after the messengers announcement as a powerful will descended upon it to tinker with its fundamentalws. Old Lee and Zhao Chuan were terrified, but they couldnt open their mouths to scream. Even Cheng Yang felt fear grip his heart. Hed felt the presence of the gods messenger several times in his previous life, but it wasnt something you got used to.


    Ten secondster, the pressure disappeared.


    My Lord, should we go hunting now? Zhao Chuan asked in a shaky voice. We should be fine, right?


    Cheng Yang nodded. As long as they were careful, there wouldnt be any real danger. He only reminded the two generals not to spread their teams too thin.


    Zhao Chuan walked away shortly after that, leaving Cheng Yang alone with Old Lee.


    My Lord, whats your n for adapting to these new rules? Old Lee asked. Although none of the new rules had been mentioned, Old Lee knew Cheng Yang well enough to understand the limits of his knowledge. This allowed him to guess Cheng Yangs thoughts urately. Although Yu Kai was also decent at doing that, Old Lees years as a business owner gave him a way with people.


    Cheng Yang sighed.


    Out of all the tens of thousands of people in the vige, were there a few fit for management positions, Old Lee?


    There are quite a few, my Lord, but I fear they will not be up to your standards. Old Lee said, The people with experience either worked in the government or forrgepanies. There might be a few closer to my level, but youve never bothered to search for them.


    It was a fair criticism. Cheng yang had never focused on the administrative duties that came with his position. His ce was on the battlefield, so the most hed ever done was advise Old Lee using his knowledge of the future.


    Sorry. Cheng Yang said sincerely. I should have been more focused on that. Can you try to find some people that would work? The changes to the rules will make a strong administrative body vital to our progress.


    If you dont need the managers to have talent, I can make something work.


    As long as they have experinece, theyll work. Cheng Yang said, Even if they were the manager of a restaurant or club.


    Thats easy. Old Lee replied, I would advise that you allow me to choose managers from either the civilians or the Adventurers.


    Cheng Yang thought about it for a moment. The number of manager positions wasntrge, but if he prioritized giving the jobs to his soldiers, it would needlessly remove them from an activebat position.


    Cheng yang agreed and gave Old Lee full authority regarding the hiring process.


    Before leaving, Old Lee had onest thing to say: My Lord, I have a request to make that I hope youll agree to.


    Cheng Yang motioned for Old Lee to continue.


    My Lord, the past month, has allowed me to see that Im not suitable as a general. My talents lie elsewhere. Since youre setting up a formal administrative body, I would like to request that my general position be transferred to someone else and that I be given a position as the director of territory affairs.


    Old Lee, youre a smart man, so youve surely realized the general position is only a way to funnel Experience Fragments towards you for your training. Why would you give that up?


    My Lord, I understand that this is an act of kindness from you, but I care about the vige, and I trust that youll keep it safe. Thats why I want to support you to the best of my ability and give my general position to someone that can best utilize it. Old Lee said, As long as the vige is secure, I have nothing to worry about.


    Cheng Yang groaned. It was a convincing argument. Hed known that assigning positions based on his preferences rather than individual skill would lead to problems in the long run, but he also wanted to cherish the people around he cared for. However, hearing how much Old Lee cared only showed him how stupid that decision was.

 Chapter 179: Farming

    Chapter 179:Farming


    Alright, Ill grant your request, Cheng Yang said without hesitating, but wholl be your recement? Do you have a suitable candidate?


    If youll allow it, I would like my current second-inmand to take over the position. Old Lee said, having already contemted the decision. Lu Cheng is a Warrior with an A-Rank Innate Ability. Its lower than the other generals, but one of them is a Unique Ability that increases her allies defense by twenty percent per level. She also has an affinity for tactics and handled most of the actual strategic duties when I was general.


    Cheng Yang already knew about Lu Chengs Innate Ability since he was the person to assign the top positions for each battalion. Still, hed never heard about her so-called affinity for tactics. If he was going to start recing the current generals with actually talented individuals, he might as well do it right.


    My Lord, I can see you have some doubts but dont worry. Ms. Lu was a Starcraft grandmaster before the apocalypse, and it seems those skills tranted well to the current worlds rules. Old Lee said.


    Those were the best qualifications Cheng Yang could hope for right now, so he approved Lu Chengs promotion. However, he did so on the condition that if someone more suited appeared, the position would go to them if she didnt show promise. She would also need to prove her loyalty to him in the same way the other generals had.


    Old Lee, since youre going to be in charge of the entire territory from now one, I want to tell you about my visions.


    Speak, my Lord. Old Lee knew about Cheng Yang prophetic powers, but aside from his actions being wise in hindsight, Cheng Yang was very tight-lipped about his visions actual content. As a result, Old Lee was immensely curious.


    I mentioned earlier that after the gods rules change, a Farmer Profession will be added, allowing us to grow our food. That Profession is different from the ones we currently have in that there arent any skills. Instead, Farmers have to rely on old-world knowledge to reimnd and cultivate crops.


    Are there any differences between Farmers? Old Lee asked unconsciously. He learned not to think too hard about the gods rules since they were often convoluted.


    There are, a Farmers efficiency is directly tied to the individuals level. There might also be crops that have a level requirement, but Im not sure. The Farmer Profession also allows anyone to obtain it, even normal people. So, I need you to recruit arge number of civilians to start cultivatingnd as soon as the Profession bes avable.


    What kinds of crops should they nt? Old Lee asked, And where do we get seeds?


    Nothing in particr, but we can use the grains we have in storage to get seeds.


    Where do you want it nted? Theres not much room left in the Inner nor Outer Vige, and its too dangerous for normal people outside the walls.


    You wont need to worry about them. Although it isnt a skill, when a Farmer tills thend, it creates a Farm with a fence around it. It wont stop a horde, but it will hold out long enough for our soldiers to save them.


    Old Lee suddenly had an epiphany. Hed assumed that the ability to grow food was something that came from the Farmers, but instead, the gods fundamentally changed thend, allowing it to produce food again.


    Anyways, create enough Farmers to feed the viges poption in four months. Cheng Yang said. Our poption is only a hundred thousand for now, but we need to n for the number of months to feed when we harvest the grain were nting.


    Four months? Do all crops take four months to grow? Is there anything faster? Like vegetables or something? Old Lee asked with a concerned expression.


    Every crop is different and ones with shorter harvest times exist, Cheng Yang replied, However, wheat doesnt have a growing season so it can be nted year-round. Rice is the same. Since its May, most crops wont have time to mature before the season changes, and the gods rules make them wilt.


    I see. So we have no choice but to rely on grain and rice for now. Old Lee pondered on Cheng Yangs words. My Lord, if we nt what we have, well run out before the harvest is ready. We wont starve, but only eating meat will affect the health of our citizens.


    Although the gods eradicated most diseases, nutritional deficits would still cause problems. Without ess to nt-based food, everyone would start dying from scurvy.


    Well have no choice but to buy the things we need from the Grocery. Cheng Yang said with a sigh.


    Old Lee smiled bitterly.


    My Lord, starches wont be a problem since theyre cheap, but feeding fruits and vegetables to all the civilians will cost a fortune.


    It cant be helped, do we even have anything left right now?


    We still have some root vegetables, but even when rationing it out into a thin soup, well run out in a few days. Old Lee reported, Also, everyones beenining since we dont have any condiments like salt.


    Buy what you need to. Whether thats vegetables to keep everyone healthy or salt to keep them from rioting. Cheng Yang said without hesitation. It will cost a lot, but people are irreceable. Once the season changes, nt some vegetables that take a month to harvest, Ill give you a listter.


    Old Lee frowned but nodded nheless. Even if the problem were resolved in exactly a month, it would be an enormous expenditure. He knew Cheng Yang was a good person, but this choice seemed almost foolishly kind.


    Although it was true that Cheng Yang felt for the starving masses, he wouldnt have made this decision based on that. He was the Lord of Phoenix Vige, and his strength was tied directly into the state of his empire. The people of Pheonix Vige were resources he had to care for and maintain, so how could he be willing to watch them starve to death?


    Moreover, although civilians couldnt directly oppose him right now, the gods would eventually give them the tools for a rebellion.


    Is there anything else you need me to do, my Lord? Old Lee asked.


    Once the rules change, the gods will add new buildings that will alleviate our waste management and water supply problems. Make sure you built those when the timees.


    Of course, my Lord. This subordinate will handle these matters swiftly.


    In the future, the number of administrative tasks youll need to handle will grow. Make sure to recruit more administrators before it overwhelms you. Even if theyre civilians, give them and their families the same treatment as the soldiers. Ill let you decide the exact framework and sry details.


    Old Lee internally let out a breath of relief. Hed been worried Cheng Yang had ignored the viges administrative problems, but it would seem he just hadnt notified him yet.


    After discussing a few other smaller details, Cheng Yang brought Old Lee to the Territory Altar and granted him the Governor position. Unlike the satellite viges, the Governors position for Phoenix Vige have any for of divine assistance. However, it gave Old Lee unrestricted ess to the viges systems.

 Chapter 180: Accident

    Chapter 180:ident


    After making Old Lee the Governor, he summoned the head of the Imperial Guard to announce Old Lees new authority. At the same time, two Imperial Guard members were assigned the duty of escorting Old Lee and acting as his assistants.


    Cheng Yang didnt n for Old Lees new assistants to stay with him for very long since it was a wasteful use of their abilities. Rather, it was a choice made to discourage the civilians from causing a ruckus. Old Lee was well known among the soldiers, but the Imperial Guard was better known among the civilians since they handled public security.


    Finally, Cheng Yang wrote and signed a notice of appointment and had someone hold it outside the Alchemy Tower.


    It was funny to see a piece of printer paper taped to the door, but Cheng Yang was helpless when it came to choosing a location. Unless the system built it, structures inside the walls would copse within an hour.


    Thankfully that was another privilege that would be included in the next patch. As long as it was strictly above ground, the gods would allow people in the territories to build their own structures. Of course, they would be far inferior to something made by the system.


    One of the ns Cheng Yang made with Old Lee was to set up a few temporary buildings to use for administration. First, an office for the two of them and then other facilities like a Health Department, a Logistics Department, a Construction Department, a Department of Public Security, etc.


    Cheng Yang was ayman on those matters. In his previous life, the closest he got to helping build something was fetching the tools people needed. After all, as an Adventurer, hed never been allowed to enter a Lords inner circle. Fortunately, Old Lee was very experienced with construction, allowing Cheng Yang to rest easy and leave it to him.


    My Lord! Suddenly Zhao Chuan ran up to Cheng Yang and Old Lee. My Lord, something strange is happening outside. All of a sudden, arge group of people showed up right outside the wall. Theyre dressed like humans, but they might be NPCs. You should see for yourself.


    At first, Cheng Yang was shocked, but a momentter, everything made sense.


    Dont worry. These people arent a threat to us. Theyre refugees that have been living in the wilderness since the earthquake struck. Let them in and help them get settled. Cheng Yang said, Old Lee, Ill leave this task in your hands.


    Old Lee nodded them turned to Zhao Chuan.


    General Zhao, how many refugees are out there?


    A lot, I wouldnt be surprised if there were more people out there than in the vige. Zhao Chuan said, trusting in Cheng Yangs judgment. I didnt have time to check everyone with my Inspect skill, but Im fairly certain no one there is a Professional.


    Cheng Yang already knew about the Inspect skill, but this was Old Lees first time hearing about it, so he asked Zhao Chuan to show him the skills system pane.<hr><ul><li>Identify (Low-Grade): View another creatures system pane with information redacted based on the rtive difference in strength | Cost: 5 MP | Duration: 30 sec | Proficiency: 13.4%</li></ul><hr>


    What a convenient skill! Itll be even better in the future. Old Lee said with an envious sigh. My Lord, Ill go take a look, but Ill need the help of one of the battalions if Im going to maintain order among that many civilians.


    Find Lu Cheng and have the Righteous Avengers battalion help you. Zhao Chuan, have your Snow Lepard battalion help out as well. Cheng Yang said with a grin. Oh yeah, you probably dont know yet, but Old Lee stepped down as a general so he could focus on territory management. However, he still has the same level of authority as you.


    Zhao Chuan wanted to say something but held his tongue. If Cheng Yang had agreed to it, the decision was final. There was no reason to argue.


    Then, Old Lee and Zhao Chuan left to deal with the refugees.


    After they left, Cheng Yang traveled towards the viges outskirts and reached it a few momentster.


    Quite a few people were milling around the base of the wall. A few of them were scattered about the perimeter, but most of them were clustered near the gate, trying to get in.


    The sea of people felt even bigger than the sea on monsters hed fought a few days earlier. If all of the gates were like this, the previous estimate Zhao Chuan gave him would be far too low.


    The other thing Cheng Yang noticed was the noise. Tens of thousands of people desperate moring for the gate to open. Most of them begged and pleaded, but a few were less polite with their demands.


    Cheng Yang had suspected as much, and now he could confirm that these people were the refugees from the cities without safe zones. Moreover, the satellite viges probably had refugees on their doorstep too.


    It was unexpected, but it made sense that this would happen. In his previous life, no one had imed a Territory Altar yet, so naturally, all of the refugees would be sent to the safe zones. Since safe zones and territories were simr existences, of course, some of the refugees would end up here this time around.


    Extrapting from previous poption data, we can guess that there would be around seven million people within the range of the Cloud City safe zone before the apocalypse. Assuming two-thirds died, there would still be three million survivors. Excluding the half-million already in the safe zone and rounding down, there would be at least two million refugees arriving today.


    Assuming all the viges under Cheng Yangs control were in a simr situation, there would be five hundred to seven hundred thousand survivors diverted away from Cloud City.


    Even so, with over a million people suddenly appearing in the safe zone, Yuan Jianzhe would have a hard time. The chaos wouldntst as long as in his previous life, but the safe zone would be inoperable for at least four or five days.


    The safe zone had a lot of advantages in keeping order. Killing was forbidden in the safe zone, and since everyone who passed through the screen of light was imprinted with knowledge about the gods rules, they wouldnt be willing to try anything dangerous.


    Suddenly Cheng Yang frowned. He wasnt worried about Pheonix Viges ability to control the refugees, but the satellite viges wouldnt know how to handle the matter. It would be especially tricky for the ones near Yicheng.


    While he was ruminating, some refugees recognized that Cheng Yang seemed to hold some authority in the vige. When they did, they shouted at him to open the door, causing the rest to join in. Inevitably, some of them crossed the line with their words.


    It was no wonder why these people were so desperate. What if a monster appeared?


    Realizing the situation would spiral out of control if he stayed silent, Cheng Yang addressed the crowd.


    Be quiet. The gate will open for you soon. Thanks to his high stats, Cheng Yangs voice was loud enough to drown out the refugees squabbling and stun them into silence.


    But, that silence onlysted a few moments before someone shouted back at Cheng Yang.


    Why should we wait? What if a monster kills someone? Will you take responsibility?


    Why should I take responsibility? Cheng Yang asked with a cold sneer. Im letting you in because I am merciful, not because it is my responsibility. If you dont want to follow my rules, you wont be allowed in today.


    After that, no one talked back. Even if they were arrogant, no one wanted to be forbidden from entering the vige. Especially since they knew Cheng Yang had the power to stop them.


    Cheng Yang didnt know about it since there wasnt a simr situation in his previous life, but the refugees already knew all about the gods rules since theyd experience the same imprinting of knowledge as those teleported to the safe zones. They didnt know precisely how powerful Cheng Yang was, but they knew he was at least as powerful as a monster, so they knew he could keep them out if he wanted to.


    Not only that, but it was evident to them that Cheng Yang wasnt the only Professional. Everyone else patrolling the wall seemed to have one too.


    Seeing that the crowd was still anxious about the possibility of a monster attack, Cheng Yang decided tofort them.


    You neednt worry about monsters here. The area under your feet belongs to my Pheonix Vige. As long as you are within a kilometer of these walls, monsters will not spawn. Please rest assured.


    Hearing that, the crowd settled down. Although they only took his words with a grain of salt, theyd been here for half an hour already, so if Cheng Yang were lying, they would have been attacked already.


    Although the asional person still threatened him under cover of anonymity, Cheng Yang ignored them. It would be trifling to kill them, but there was no reason to do so even if they were a thorn in his side. He wanted to give the refugees the impression of a stern Lord, not a bloodthirsty one. They would be his subjects in the future, so he didnt want to alienate them.


    In Cheng Yangs opinion, a Lord who resorted to murdering their citizens would never win their trust. A Lord like that would need to watch their backs at all times. It wasnt the future Cheng Yang wanted for himself.


    A few minutester, Old Lee arrived apanied by the soldiers of his old battalion and Zhao Chuans battalion. They built a solid human wall inside the wall, and then the gate was opened.

 Chapter 181: New Rules

    Chapter 181: NewRules


    The moment the gate cracked opened, the refugees rushed in like crazy. The ones in the front were pushed in by the ones in the back, and if they were too weak from malnutrition, they were trampled upon. It was a chaotic scene that soon filled the air with screams.


    Stop! Cheng Yang anxiously roared. If he let this continue, the civilians living in the vige would get caught up in it. But, whatever authority Cheng Yang once held in their minds was long gone. Anyone that bothered to listen was pushed to the ground as the other continued to rush forwards.


    Forced to make a quick decision, Cheng Yang used his authority to force the gate to shut on its own. Once it had closed, there was nothing the people outside could do to open it. Once they realized that, wails of despair reced the screams from before.


    Cheng Yang surveyed the scene with a horribly cold expression.


    The chaos had onlysted a few seconds, but dozens of injured peopley on the ground. Most of them were moaning and crying out in pain, but a fewid perfectly still. If they werent dead, they would be soon.


    Restrain everyone who just came in. As soon as Cheng Yang said the order, his soldiers sprang into action.


    Aside from the people on the ground, a hundred or so people had made their way inside the walls. Except for the first dozen or so people who had been at the front, these refugees had forced their way inside and were responsible for the injured individuals on the ground. Now they would have to face the consequences of their actions.


    Even as the soldiers rushed towards them, the refugees were congratting themselves on being fast enough to avoid getting locked out. Once the first couple of them were captured, they panicked and tried to escape. However, the soldiers were too fast.. Without exception, the refugees were subdued and restrained.


    The refugees didnt know why they were being arrested, but even an idiot would realize what they needed to do next. Every one of them started crying out for forgiveness and begging Cheng Yang for mercy.


    Cheng Yang didnt bother listening to the pleas of his captives. He had no sympathy for people like them.


    Lock these ruffians into a Meditation Hall. Except for those that were pushed inside, sentence them to a year of forcedbor. Lets see how unruly theyll be after that.


    It was a harsh punishment. The only jobs suitable for forcedbor were those so dangerous that other civilians couldnt be paid to do it. Furthermore, there was no way Cheng Yang would let any of them be Professionals.


    At first, the detained refugees were relieved that Cheng Yang had spared their lives. However, it didnt take long for them to realize the implications. Once they did, their relief turned to despair. If they were forced to toil while everyone else performed ss change ceremonies, theyd be stuck at the bottom for the rest of their lives.


    As the detainees were escorted away, Cheng Yang turned his attention to the mob outside the gate.


    You all seem a little too excited. The gate will remain closed for the next half hour. If you still arent calm by then, well repeat the process.


    After making his announcement, Cheng Yang jumped down from the wall. Even though the refugees begged him to let them in, he pretended not to hear them. He didnt want to make the same mistake again.


    Old Lee, keep an eye on the situation here. Dont open the gate until their able to enter in an orderly fashion. If they want to enter my vige, theyll need to learn to follow my rules.


    As Cheng Yang walked towards the Inner Vige, Old Lee got to work cleaning up the mess. He oversaw the healing of the injured and arranged the burial of those that died in the stampede.


    He also divided the two battalions into four groupsone at each gate.


    All that remained was to wait.


    After a while, the crowd outside the gate settled down. Theyd been loud and upset at first, but they came to understand that nothing they did or said would force the people inside to open the gates. So, since they had no other choice, they followed Cheng Yangs instructions.


    Even so, Old Lee didnt open the gate. Cheng Yang said theyd have to wait at least half an hour. So, Old Lee wouldnt open it any sooner. It was to uphold Cheng Yangs authority and make sure the crowd stayed passive.


    Once the required time had passed, Old Lee opened the gate. At the same time, the other three gates opened as well.


    This would have been impossible in the past since there were only three people in the vige capable of controlling the gates. Now, however, the gates were controlled with a lever that anyone could use. Of course, Cheng Yang could still control the gates like before.


    There were pros and cons to this new rule. The defense system was much more flexible now since the soldiers didnt need to wait for an approved individual, but the gates also needed powerful guards.


    This time the refugees were much more subdued. To make sure it stayed that way, Old Lee had the soldiers standing in neat lines with their weapons drawn. It sent a clear message.


    Under the direction and coordination of Old Lee, the refugees were divided into batches and sent to various ces in the outer vige. There werent any houses, but the walls provided a strong sense of security.


    The initially crowded vige was starting to feel ustrophobic. There were only nine square kilometers of space but enough people for Phoenix Vige to count as a small country. There were no tall buildings to make it worse, so everyone had to huddle together on the ground.<hr>


    While Old Lee handled the refugee crisis, Cheng Yang was using the Barracks training facilities.


    The patch applied by the gods today introduced far more than just Farmers and refugees. It had fundamentally changed the rules ofbat.


    Previously, the Mana cost and damage of a skill were set in stone. Todays patch allowed a person to control the amount of Mana used. The maximum limit was the current amount needed to use the skill, but you could use less if you didnt need your full strength to kill a monster.


    Anotherbat change was the introduction of friendly fire. Now, even if you were running an instance dungeon together or were part of the same Army or Party, if an allys attack hit you, it would deal damage.


    However, neither of those changes was the reason Cheng Yang was using the training facilities. After all, he was more used to this new style ofbat than the old one.


    He was here because he had nothing better to do than hone his skills. It wasnt worth it to hunt monsters anymore since he made so many Experience Fragments from the Auction House, so he might as well spent time training.


    From now on, his schedule would consist of training in the Barracks, governing the viges, and clearing Nightmare Difficulty instance dungeons.


    Cheng Yang was a bit of a ke before. Even though he was the Lord, he would spend his time farming monsters and running instance dungeons. He spent less than an hour each day supervising the vige.


    However, if Cheng Yang hadnt focused so much on his personal growth, the territory wouldnt have grown either. It was that work that allowed him tofortably make money from the Stones of Return and his special potions. Now he had time to focus on the vige instead of desperately kill monsters.


    He had even less reason to go hunting now that his soldiers had matured enough to do that themselves. Whether it was dealing with hordes or cleaning up scraps, the battalions of Phoenix Vige could handle it.


    Cheng Yang used the training facility for three hours before leaving the Barracks.


    He visited the Outer Vige and found Old Lee hard at work.


    Old Lee was with several soldiers from the army he hoped to bring into his newly formed administrative department. There was no shortage of soldiers, so a few being diverted from activebat. Their main job was topile statistics about the refugees and their resettlement.


    Cheng Yang said he wasx in his administration of the territory because he didnt pay any attention to the civilians living there. At the time, they werent productive and were only a drain on his resources. Even now, he didnt want to deal with them, so he passed the burden to Old Lee. Something he excused by saying the majority of the territory administration woulde from civilians.

 Chapter 182: Administration

    Chapter 182:Administration


    Having so many refugees arrive at his doorstep saved Cheng Yang the trouble of transported them from the Cloud City safe zone himself. Civilians were the backbone of a territorys agricultural economy. Phoenix Viges previous poption of a hundred thousand civilians wasnt quite enough to support the entire domain.


    That number had suddenly doubled, and although Cheng Yang didnt know for sure, the other viges should also have experienced explosive poption growth. Rather than just satisfying his territorys needs, Cheng Yang would even be able to export food!


    So, Cheng Yang scrapped his ns to obtainborers from the safe zone. Since he didnt need it, it wasnt necessary to risk bringing a spy to the vige. A few spies wouldnt be a huge problem, but it would be a hassle if Yuan Jianzhe tried something.


    However, the refugees here would need to visit the safe zone eventually. There werent enough quota slots in the vige, and it would be wasteful if those refugees were incapable of fighting. To leave a strong impression on them, Cheng Yang nned to force them to switch to the Farmer Profession before going to the safe zone.


    Thats why Old Lee and his assistants were registering all of the refugees and current citizens. The registry was more than just a name and an age. The most important part was the individuals ns for the future. Without a doubt, it was a very time-consuming job.


    For those that didnt want to fight, their only option was to be a farmer or get permission to switch to one of the other Professions. There were many such people. After all, working within the viges confines guaranteed their safety and livelihood without fighting monsters. They wouldnt have much, but theyd have clothes, food, and shelter.


    Before the apocalypse, most people shied away from manualbor, but now countless people rushed to do it. Even if a soldiers standard of living is several times higher than a farmers, some people will value their lives more. After all, if you werent forced to join, who would want to be in the military?


    However, there would also be some people that wanted to get ahead. Bing a soldier was the fastest way to gain power, wealth, and prestige. When the poption survey isplete, Cheng Yang nned to take people like that to the safe zone to perform a ss change ceremony.


    Thetest patch also introduced a change in the functionality of ss change statues. Two new features were added: Naturalization and Fealty.


    Those two functions were designed to allow people who performed their ss change ceremony in a safe zone to be a part of a territory officially. The most obvious benefit was that the ss change statue research bonuses would affect them.


    Of course, there was a difference between Naturalization and Fealty.


    Naturalizing an individual consumed a slot from the corresponding ss change statues and bestowed its full research bonus onto the individual. However, if there werent any avable slots, Naturalization was impossible.


    Fealty allowed an individual to pledge loyalty to a territory and doesnt require any open slots. The downside is that only half the research bonus will apply. Even so, it was a highly coveted process.


    The number of people who could pledge Fealty to territory was also limited to a hundred times the ss change statues total slots. Presently, Phoenix Vige could apply Fealty to a few million people.


    Cheng Yang watched Old Lee from a distance until the other man noticed him. When he did, Old Lee dropped what he was doing and walked over.


    My Lord, we have taken all of the refugees into the vige for resettlement. Old Lee said calmly.


    Great. How does it look so far?


    Our current poption is around two hundred seventy thousand, of which weve surveyed twenty thousand. Forty percent are willing to be Adventurers while the other sixty percent want to pursue a nonbat career. In general, older people tend towards nonbat positions, and younger people are more willing to fight.


    Thats about what I expected. Cheng Yang mused. In other words, well eventually have over a hundred thousand Adventurers thats a lot. Old Lee,e with me back to my ce. We need to deliberate on how we want to handle this.


    Old Lee didnt refuse. At this point, it didnt matter whether he was here to supervise his assistant or not.


    When they arrived at Cheng Yangs Meditation Hall, they sat down to deliberate.


    Old Lee, our poption increased by almost a hundred and sixty thousand people today. It was a surprise, even for me. If all of them performed a ss change ceremony, theirbat prowess couldnt be looked down upon. It would increase the territorys ability to defend itself from monsters, but that many Adventurers will be hard to control with only four thousand official soldiers. Do you have any suggestions?


    Cheng Yang already knew what methods of control worked and which ones led to disaster. The reason he asked Old Lee was to test him. In the future, Old Lee would upy a vital position in his empire, and he needed to be worthy of it.


    My Lord, this subordinate was pondering on that problem while collecting the survey data. IF you intend to allow every civilian to perform a ss change ceremony, well need to expand our military. Otherwise, if theres an emergency, we will only be able to respond passively.


    Expansion will be necessary. Anything else?


    If we examine how the gods rules work, youll see that Professionals arent the only threat to stability. Certain Professions will be an economic danger if they are left to their own devices. Therefore, it will be necessary to strengthen our control of people with Professions. Old Lee tactfully kept his involvement in military matters to a minimum and focused on how his newly created administrative department could help. Take Farmers, for example. To better manage them, we can divide them into groups based on their geographic proximity to one another. Managers would be assigned to each group of a hundred farms that we could designate as branches. We could further group these branches into a bureaucratic chain ofmand leading to you. A simr system could be implemented for other Professions as well. What do you think, my Lord?


    A hundred is a bit much for a single administrative unit, but it should be fine for Farmers since they only do one thing. The details arent important right now, anyway. Cheng Yang said after a few minutes of rumination. Which do you think is better: an employment system or a taxation system?


    Old Lee hadnt thought of that yet, so he needed some time to think about the question.


    My Lord, this subordinate feels it will be better to use an employment system at present. It would give the civilians a greater sense of security and better guarantee that the territorys interests are addressed. Especially since all of the resources necessary for Farming and the other Professions are provided by us and protected by the military. Old Lee said. IF we used a tax system and set the taces too low, the territory will suffer, but if we set them too high, there will be discontent. Better to avoid the situation entirely. Moreover, everything produced, whether it be food, weapons, or other supplies, are strategic war materials. It would be for the best to have the government handle the distribution of those resources.


    Cheng Yang was satisfied when he heard Old Lees answer since it coincided with his current ns. A tax system would only be viable once Phoenix Vige escaped a state of constant crisis.


    My Lord, how do you n to handle the Adventurers? Old Lee asked after seeing Cheng Yangs expression and knowing his idea had been approved.


    Thats easy. Well suppress them with military strength but increasing the quality and quantity of our soldiers. Then, well collect taxes from them. Every transaction they make will be taxed, including their food. Well assume people will attempt to evade the taxes and establish a system of punishments. Then, when an Adventuring group breaks the rules, punish them ording to the publicizedws.

 Chapter 183: The King of Shadows

    Chapter 183: The King ofShadows


    TL Note: Thank you for your patience everyone and Happy New Year! Im at a ce now where I can promise one chapter a week and hope to provide extra chapter when I can. Thank you again for your support.Also, because it came up a lot person with a ss -> Professional<hr>


    Old Lee promptly acknowledged Cheng Yangsmand. Although it was essential to create aprehensive system, it wasnt an easy task. After all, it would involve monitoring tens of thousands of Adventurers. However, so long as he could find some people with managerial experience, it wouldnt take long.


    Old Lee, I want you to arrange for normal people to be farmers. Cheng Yang said soon after. Afterwards, have the soldiers clean up the monsters outside the wall so the Farmers can begin constructing their Farms. The sooner, the better.What about the materials? If we use the wood in the vige, I reckon well need to dy construction of the wall again. Old Lee said.


    Surprisingly, Cheng Yang was calm and gave a straightforward reply: Its not important since when the number of Professionals in the territory increases, a non-negligible number will be Loggers, increasing our lumber output. As for the wall, it doesnt matter if its construction is dyed a few days since Im still far from reaching the Low-Grade Schr level. However, the Farms need to be built outside the range we nned for the High-Grade Wall, so we wont need to relocate them once that area is needed for residential purposes.


    I understand, Old Lee replied, but I think the Farms ought to be built even further away. After all, Phoenix Vige will be our capital in the future, and the poption will be enormous. Before the apocalypse, it wouldnt be a problem for 36 square kilometers ofnd to house a few million people. After all, at that time, a skyscraper could amodate over a thousand people. However, the tallest buildings we have ess to are the two-story Meditation Halls with a low residential density. Suppose we arrange for each family to live in a Meditation Hall. At most, the vige would fit a few hundred thousand people.


    Cheng Yang stated: That wont be a problem. The Farms are more like ranches, so the Farmers wont need to leave very often. As for the soldiers, theyll spend most of their time outside the vige anyway. So, in the future, the Inner and Outer Viges actual poption wont be that high. Thend we have is barely enough.


    Since Cheng Yang was confident, Old Lee didnt press the issue. The two continued to discuss for a period, but not too longter, Old Lee left to attend to his affairs.


    Cheng Yang checked the time. It was only three in the afternoon. After pondering for a while, he left Phoenix Vige and made a beeline for Silkworm Mountain.


    Following the path, Cheng Yang passed the Cloud City safe zone. He saw that a crowd had gathered outside the barrier as if they had been blocked from entering. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yang knew why.


    Yuan Jianzhe had taken simr actions when this happened in Cheng Yangs previous life. After all, he had a powerful military force at his beck and call, and he could rally support from the other powerful factions in the safe zone. At that time, the number of Professionals in the safe zone had been in the tens of thousands. So, most of, if not all, of the citizens obeyed his orders.


    Yuan Jianzhes actions were an understandable response to the sudden appearance of arge number of refugees. The safe zone didnt have a physical barrier like the Wall Phoenix Vige has, so nothing stopped the refugees from rushing into the safe zone in that split-second after the gods imparted onto them the knowledge of how to be a Professional.


    The safe zones light screen barrier had a circumference of barely ten kilometers. As a result, in just that split second, two to three hundred thousand people had rushed into the safe zone because of their advantageous location near the edge of the barrier.


    Their arrival caused chaos in the safe zone, and as more people rushed in, it only got worse.When Yuan Jianzhe heard the news, the refugees had already permeated the majority of the safe zone.


    Understandably, Yuan Jianzhe was incredibly perplexed as to where on Earth these people had burrowed out from. How did several hundred thousand people all appear so suddenly? However, when he became aware of the situation outside the barrier, he still didnt know the actual number of people who hadnt entered the safe zone yet. In an instant, the safe zone, which had had a semnce of order, descended into a state of unease and disorder.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jianzhe was very decisivepared to most people. He knew that if he didnt appear capable during this crisis, the old and new powers in the safe zone would suppress him. Perhaps in the future, the safe zone would be subjected to a terrible change in management.


    Unfortunately, most of Yuan Jianzhes soldiers were busy killing monsters in the city. He was forced to inform the safe zones several militias as well as a fewrge regiments of mercenaries under his control using his fastest messengers. As expected, those groups reacted quickly. Immediately after arriving near the barrier, they temporarily blocked the refugees who hadnt been able to enter the safe zone in time.


    At the same time, Yuan Jianzhe sent more than ten thousand Professionals to manage the refugees and their integration into the safe zone. He could not let all those people charge into the safe zone in a disorderly manner. If the refugees incited arge-scale conflict and the original residents were to take part, it would be very troublesome.


    But, this is almost a hundred thousand people were talking about. Itd impossible to say who will suppress whom. Its hard to avoid bloodshed during a process like this, and sometimes one must employ violent methods.


    Its only natural that Yuan Jianzhe paid close attention to his orders. Contrary to expectations, he approved for every one of those people who were waiting to enter the safe zone within a few hours. If he hadnt, because of the grudge both sides would bear, they may end up trying to drive the other out.


    To pacify the refugees, Yuan Jianzhe would have to dedicate a lot of time. Then and only then would he be able to prevent these chaotic events from continuing. At that point, however, it would already be two days after the initial event.


    Cheng Yang hadnt paid any attention to the trivial details of the safe zone. Now, he looked forwards to Yuan Jianzhe, once again, being upied by a few things. By the time Yuan Jianzhe was unupied, Cheng Yang would have already settled the subsidiary viges affairs and would undoubtedly be able to resolve the matter of the safe zone slowly.


    If the threat that Yuan Jianzhe represented couldnt be thoroughly eliminated, Cheng Yang believed that he would probably be cornered. This certainly isnt an oue that Cheng Yang wants to see.


    Ten minutester, Cheng Yang had arrived at Silkworm Mountain.


    Cheng Yang made a rough guess regarding the viges state of affairs. Like Phoenix Vige, the area surrounding Silkworm Mountain should be teaming with refugees sent there by the gods. However, there should be fewer aspared to Phoenix Vige. Maybe only a hundred thousand or so people. Even so, the sudden appearance of a hundred thousand people would bring Yu Kai no small amount of pressure.


    Fortunately, Yu Kai didnt harbor the kinds of suspicions Zhao Chuan had. He thought the refugees were NPCs. After intimidating them with a show of military force, he let them enter the vige bit by bit.


    So when Cheng Yang arrived, he was the only person outside the wall.


    Cheng Yang quickly entered the vige. The gate guard recognized him, so he assigned someone to notify Yu Kai after greeting Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang did not stop this as he needed to see Yu Kai as soon as possible.


    A few minutester, Yu Kai ran over and called out: My Lord, you came just in time! Earlier, a bunch of people showed up outside the wall, and I dont know what to do. After questioning them, I learned that these people are survivors from cities and towns in the area, so I let them in. However, I dont have a clue as to how I should handle them.


    Cheng Yang ran Yu Kai through his n. It was simply to have the majority of the refugees be Farmers and have the rest go to the safe zone to perform ss change ceremonies when the safe zone is stabilized.


    Yu Kai didnt have an opinion, but shortly after, he asked: My Lord, did youe here just to talk about that?


    Of course not. Didnt we arrest someone two days ago? Did that guy have any unusual changes?


    Yu Kai let out a bitterugh.


    Its as if this guy epted his fate. We locked him in a Meditation Hall and havent noticed anything unusual.


    Lets go and take a look.


    Itll be the same as before. Apart from eating and sleeping, that guy doesnt do anything else.


    Cheng Yang chuckled.


    It seems that youre busy out of your mind. I reckon you probably havent had the time to take a good look at your system pane since the gods changed their rules, right?


    Oh? Yu Kai was stunned. He quickly opened his system pane. What he saw gave him a pleasant surprise. It turned out that there was an additional reconnaissance skill!


    If Yu Kai still couldnt understand Cheng Yangs intentions, he really ought to go look for the vige missing its idiot.


    Lord, does everyone have this skill? Yu Kai asked.


    After getting an affirmation from Cheng Yang, Yu Kai smiled devilishly.


    Are you nning to use Identify to see that guys attributes? Hehe, considering the difference in strength between you and him, I reckon he wont be able to hide a single thing?


    I merely want to see if he was lying. Cheng Yang neither confirmed nor denied it.


    Yu-Kai couldnt read between the lines of what Cheng Yang said. He thought Cheng Yang was spewing hot air, so he didnt ask and led Cheng Yang towards the Meditation Hall where Dong Sizhou was being detained.


    Soon afterward, they arrived outside the Meditation Hall. Two Professionals were still guarding the door. Both were core members of the Fox Hunting Battalion at the Standard-Grade Apprentice level. Otherwise, Yu-Kai, how could Yu Kai feel assured letting them guard that Dong Sizhuo?


    Did that guy have any abnormal behavior? Yu Kai softly asked after drawing near


    One of the guards hurried forward and said, My Lord, Commander, that guy has constantly been fidgeting in there ever since the gods rules changed at noon. I dont know what the hell is going on.


    Yu-Kai was baffled at first, but it quickly dawned on him.


    This guy might actually have a secret. Yu Kaiughed with a mischievous smile. I reckon hes discovered the sudden appearance of the Identify skill by now. Hehe, He cant sit still anymore! My Lord, what should we do now?


    Cheng Yang didnt immediately answer. Rather, he walked in front of the Meditation Hall and asked another guard to open the door. After skillfully using Identify for the first time on Dong Sizhuo, Cheng Yang instantly perceived that guys attributes.


    He was merely a Low-Grade Ranger. In Phoenix Vige, he would be an average individual who couldnt be a more ordinary Professional. Thats all. However, there was something that differentiated him from others. Itid with his Innate Abilities.<hr>


    <span>Innate Abilities<ul><li>King of Shadows (Special Ability): As the King of Shadows you have ess to the unique skill Erase Presence. The skill allows you to avoid detection by anything other than a unique skill within the same evolutionary stage or lower.</li><li>Receive 30% higher stat increase in the Movement Speed attribute when you level up</li></ul>


    <span>Skills<ul><li>Erase Presence (Unique): Negate detection by all mundane and magical means | Cost: 20 MP | Duration: 10 minutes | Cooldown: 1 hour</li></ul><hr>


    That guys second Innate Ability was unimpressive, but the first onepletely defied the worlds natural order! The skill it provided was challenging to deal with.

 Chapter 184: Condition

    Chapter 184:Condition


    If hed had that Innate Ability when he entered the mystery gate, hed be swimming in Experience Gems! The final chamber only had High-Grade Experience Gems, and each one was worth a hundred thousand Experience Fragments! So long as you could sneak past those vile rodents, wouldnt you be able to take as many as you could carry?


    Naturally, this was just Cheng Yangs wishful thinking. Innate Abilities arent something you can get just cause you want them. Each one was preordained, and although Cheng Yang was able to upgrade one of his for being the first to receive a unique subss, opportunities like that were rare. No one had found a stable method of changing ones Innate Ability in his previous life, so Cheng Yang didnt have any expectations.


    Cheng Yang quickly tossed those distracting thoughts to the side.


    After taking another look at Dong Sizhous system pane, Cheng Yangs mouth twitched into a slight smile.


    Dong Sizhou, dont you have something you want to tell me? Like, say, your real name?


    In ce of his name, Dong Sizhous system pane showed a string of question marks. Cheng Yang had an acute understanding of the Identify skills effects, and this was a phenomenon that urred when you didnt know the other persons name. This was definitely the same person as before, so the only exnation was that Dong Sizhou had lied about his name!


    Dong Sizhous eyes darted around the room. Ever since he noticed the appearance of the Identify skill, hed been panicking since he had no way of knowing if he was the only person to receive the skill or if everyone had. Since it had appeared at the same time as the change in the gods rules, he could only assume everyone had it.


    So, when he saw Cheng Yang open the door to enter, his heart nearly jumped out of this ribcage. After hearing Cheng Yangs words, hisplexion became sickly. He wasnt a fool. It was apparent Cheng Yang had used Identify on him.


    Hed tried using the skill on Cheng Yang so hed know what his opponent could see, but it had failed! The only thing he learned was that Cheng Yang was vastly stronger than him.


    I apologize. My real name is Tan Chao. Since he didnt know what information Identify could reveal, Tan Chao had no choice but toe clean. I only lied earlier because I was worried you would inform the safe zone of my captivity and betrayal. If Lu Chenguang knew I had betrayed her, she wouldnt let me off easily.


    Cheng Yang nced at the system pane. Where there had previously been a string of question marks was the name Tan Chao. It would seem he hadnt lied this time.


    Good, if it was only to that extent, I could still consider you to be an honest person. Cheng Yang said with an unfathomable smile. However, you also said that you were able to sneak in because the guards were cking. I think that statement ought to give you a moment of concern, dont you?


    This For a moment, Tan Chao was unsure how he ought to answer.


    Since you dont want to admit it, Ill say it. Youre trying to hide your stealth skill so you can find an opportunity to escape, right?


    At that moment, Tan Chaos eyes shed with despair. Previously, he hoped that Cheng Yang wouldnt see his Innate Ability while using Identify. Was the difference in strength between them so high? Had every one of his secrets been exposed in an instant?


    Since everything else you said was a lie, it would seem that your so-called fears are probably a lie too. Cheng Yang said without giving Tan Chao time to exin himself. Yu Kai, I dont think our friend enjoyed your special service enoughst time. Skin him again.


    Tan Chaos face turned deathly pale. That was something he never wanted to experience ever again. Now that his lies were exposed, what could he do? Was there anything he could say that would prevent Cheng Yang from torturing him?


    Seeing Yu Kai pull out his tools, Tan Chao broke.


    Wait! Please wait! Ill talk!


    Cheng Yang stretched out his arm to block Yu Kai.


    Then speak.


    Seeing their faces, Tan Chao grit his teeth.


    Only if you ept my condition. If you do, Ill tell you everything I know from beginning to end. Otherwise, I- Ill never speak even if it kills me!


    Lets hear it.


    My son. They took my son. If you can save my son, Ill tell you everything. Tan Chao said, holding back tears. Moreover, if you think highly of me, Im willing to be your dog!


    Oh? Tan Chaos words triggered a memory of Cheng Yangs past life. Memories of a rumor about a man with abilities very simr to Tan Chaos.


    In that timeline, Joyous River Vige was under the control of Lu Chenguang, the second militia head. Supposedly, she had an extremely formidable assassin under her control that could arrive without a shadow and leave without footprints. However, she could only control that assassin because she had their weakness grasped within her hands.


    That assassin was only ever rumored. No one could confirm them, and Lu Chenguang always denied them.


    However, Tan Chaos existence confirmed those rumors! With the Erase Presence skill, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say he could arrive without a shadow and leave without footprints.


    Although he wasnt originally going to agree to Tan Chaos request, he couldnt resist the temptation of obtaining a powerful subordinate.


    Do you know where your son is being held? Cheng Yang asked tentatively.


    I do, but that ce has dozens of guards. Even though I can get in using my skills, its impossible to bring my son out with me without being noticed. If I tried and failed, who knows what theyd do. Tan Chao said with a forced smile. Also, I cant guarantee that the location hasnt been changed. After all, Ive been imprisoned for quite a while.


    Cheng Yang wrinkled his brows. That would be a problem.


    Just let me know where he was before you left. If hes still there, I haveplete certainty that Ill be able to rescue him. Otherwise, I can only promise that Ill try my best. Also, tell me how old he is and any distinguishing characteristics he has.


    Hes being kept in room 401 of the apartment building behind the Grocery. Tan Chao said with a profound sigh. Hes eight, and other than a mole the size of a currant on the back of his head, he doesnt have any distinguishing features.


    Good. Stay here. Ill take a look at the situation. Then we can talk more.


    After saying that, Cheng Yang left the room, and Yu Kai followed him out.


    My Lord, do you actually believe anything that guy said? Yu Kai asked after theyd walked an appropriate distance away.


    Yu Kai, when you used Identify on Tan Chao, what did you see? Instead of answering his friend, Cheng Yang posed a question.


    Everything except his Innate Abilities and Skills.


    I could see his entire system pane. His name was hidden in the beginning, but after he gave us the name Tan Chao, I was able to see it. So, at the very least, he has that much sincerity towards us. Even if the stuff about his son is a lie, my visions can verify that its close enough to the truth. Cheng Yang said. Alright, you need to stay here and deal with the refugees. Im going to go to a safe zone and investigate. Since Tan Chao can be considered someone talented, Ill take the opportunity to do a good deed and force him into service under me. Dont you think Im too nice?


    Yu Kai chuckled. Tan Chao must have a really powerful skill if his friend was acting like this.


    It didnt take long for Cheng Yang to reach the safe zone after leaving Silkworm Mountain.


    Seeing the chaos, he couldnt help butugh. Previously hed vowed not to bother with the safe zone during this period, but now he had no choice but to join the fray.


    He hoped that Lu Chenguang hadnt moved Tan Chaos son to a different location. Either way, he would have to hurry.


    At the moment, the safe zone was still in lockdown with a Professional standing guard every meter or so. Even Cheng Yang had no choice but to admire that show of force. At least a hundred thousand people were guarding the barrier!


    As one could expect, there was a dense crowd of refugees in front of the guards. Although a few hundred thousand people had rushed in earlier, over a million were still waiting outside, and they would keep waiting until Yuan Jianzhe pacified the ones that had already gotten inside.


    Even though there were over a million refugees, the Professionals presence was a strong enough deterrent force to prevent a riot. After all, the corpses of particrly rowdy refugees already littered the ground.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jianzhe was a considerate man. Even though he prevented the refugees from entering, he recalled the soldiers hunting monsters in the city toe to protect them from any monsters that spawned nearby.


    Naturally, this wasnt an easy task.


    Although newly spawned monsters were usually at the Low-Grade level and were killed instantly, too many people gathered here, which attracted monsters from deeper in the city. Among those, there was no shortage of Standard-Grade monsters, and the asional High-Grade or Elite monster would appear. At those times, loss of life was inevitable.


    Even though there were thousands, Yuan Jianzhe could turn a blind eye to the scattered groups of civilians still struggling in ruins. However, it was impossible to ignore the lives of over a million people.

 Chapter 185: Change of Clothes

    Chapter 185: Change ofClothes


    To the safe zones Professionals, Cheng Yang was both a person they were intimately familiar with and someonepletely unknown. He was familiar because each of them had heard his name so many times that they could write a book about him. He was unknown because only a few dozen had ever seen his face.


    If Cheng Yang tried to enter the safe zone, hed be stopped by the guards. Even if he told them who he was, they would still block his path unless he demonstrated his strength. However, Cheng Yang had his methods. Even if they didnt recognize him, there was someone whose appearance they would absolutely recognize: Ei.


    Therefore, he directed Ei to rush right over to the barrier. When the guards noticed Ei, they assumed it was another monster attack since they hadnt seen the person on its back. Since a monster like that couldnt possibly be weak, a formless pressure descended on them.


    It wasnt until they finally noticed the person on its back that they realized what was happening. Right now, there was only one person that was able to ride a monster like that: that humanoid monster named Cheng Yang.


    The guard at the front made a split-second decision and jumped out of the Eis path. The other Professionals quickly followed suit lest they be the one to try and block that indomitable charge. No one dared to think of the consequences of taking a direct hit from that white tiger.


    With extreme speed and a huge hop, Ei stopped on a dime in front of two professionals. This terrified them since if they were to piss Cheng Yang off, hed ughter them like livestock.


    You move pretty quick! Cheng Yang said with a yful grin. No need to notify Commander Yuan of my arrival. Im not here for him today.


    After saying that, Cheng Yang squeezed into the safe zone, leaving behind a crowd of Professionals looking at each other in dismay. They didnt know what Cheng Yang was nning to do after rushing into the safe zone, nor what they could do to stop him.


    The refugees were even more confused. They had no clue who the man on the white tiger was, but since those powerful guards didnt dare to let out a sound when he was around, he must be a big shot. Many swore in their hearts that they would survive and be like that one day.


    Cheng Yang didnt care what those people thought since he was already in a dilemma.


    Ideally, he would have entered the safe zone without many people noticing, but it was better to charge in since that wasnt possible quickly.


    Now he was faced with a choice. He could go straight to where Tan Chaos son was held or attempt to conceal his purpose. To do so, hed need to find a ce to shrink Ei and then disappear.


    Cheng Yang would prefer to take the second approach, but it wouldnt be easy to find a ce to disappear.


    After some quick reflection, Cheng Yang realized there was an easy solution. Even if the streets were crowded, ess to the buildings was heavily restricted.


    Cheng Yang rode Ei onto a crowded street, then entered a rtively high-ss apartment building.


    The interior wasnt that different from that of an apartment building from before the apocalypse. It even had an elevator to provide quick ess to each of the thirty floors. Of course, strictly speaking, it wasnt an elevator but a magic item that used the Experience Fragments collected as rent to function.


    The elevator was wide enough for Ei to enter, without any difort. The only other person in the elevator ran out in fright, leaving Cheng Yang alone. It wasnt surprising for only one other person to be in the lobby at the moment. Although the safe zone had a massive poption, most of them couldnt afford to live in an apartment like this. At most, twenty-percent of the rooms were filled.


    Cheng Yang ordered Ei to shrink the moment the doors closed, then he clocked on a few random floors and waited for the elevator to reach its destination.


    In this way, even if someone were watching from the lobby, they wouldnt know what floor hed exited on.


    On the twenty-first floor, which had six studio apartments, Cheng Yang stepped out of the elevator. He walked over to one of the unimed apartments and opened its system pane.


    The apartment he chose was a little over twenty square meters for a hundred Experience Fragments a month. It was pretty cheap.


    Cheng Yang paid the fee and entered the room.


    Once inside, he fished out a change of clothes to disguise himself as a sorcerer and put it on. Although doing so would make him considerably weaker, nothing in the safe zone could threaten him even without it.


    Cheng Yang ordered Ei to wait in the apartment, then opened the door and left. Since he owned the room for a month, no one else would be able to enter without his permission. So, he didnt need to worry about leaving Ei here.


    Cheng Yang got back into the elevator and quickly exited the building. When he did, he noticed several people watching the building.


    Although he attracted a small amount of attention, it quickly dissipated. After all, there was nock of unknown Professionals in the city, and Cheng Yangs equipment was as ordinary as it could be.


    For the next few minutes, Cheng Yang leisurely wandered the safe zone. This way, he would be able to tell if anyone was still following him.


    Half an hourter, once Cheng Yang was sure no one was tailing him, he began to search for the building Tan Chao specified.


    It would not be easy to find the Grocer in this urban jungle if it was your first time visiting the safe zone, but Cheng Yang knew itsyout like the back of his hand.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang arrived at the Grocery and spotted the building Tan Chao had described.


    Cheng Yang entered the building and walked up to the fourth floor. Once he arrived, his expression soured. Room 401 was currently unowned.


    Tch. Lu Chenguang is too cautious. Its possible Tan Chaos son was never even here.


    Cheng Yang was unsure how to proceed from here. Even if he bought the room, there wasnt a way to gather clues. Once an apartment was vacated, everything inside would reset. This was one of the gods rules.


    At the very least, it was unlikely that Lu Chenguang had disposed of Tan Chaos son. More than likely, she had switched his location.


    It seems I wont be able to keep a low profile.


    The reason Cheng Yang had hoped to rescue Tan Chaos son in secret was that if people knew you had a skilled assassin, they would be much more vignt.


    Unfortunately, his only choice at this point was to find Lu Chenguang and force her to hand over Tan Chaos son. No matter how reluctant she was, Cheng Yang had ways to make her submit.


    When he left the building, Cheng Yang headed towards the central square.


    As can be expected, Lu Chenguang hadnt settled for living in a shared building. She hadnt in his previous life, and there was no way she changed her habits in this one.


    Soon Cheng Yang came to a street lined by ordinary vis. Layer afteryer of Professional guards lined the road, creating an imposing scene.


    This was the center of power in the safe zone. Every influential individual lived here, including Yuan Jianzhe.


    Its not that they didnt want to live in the top-tier vis, they just couldnt afford them yet. So, they could only live here and guard the street heavily.

 Chapter 186: Unbridled

    Chapter 186:Unbridled


    Hey, you! Halt!


    Although Cheng Yang had changed back into his ordinary outfit, the guards hadnt recognized who he was.


    Me? Cheng Yang asked with a confident smile without stopping. Why cant I walk down this street?


    Dont you see where you are? Do you think any random cat or dog can walk over? The guard sneered. Now scram, or you wont even know how you died.


    Oh? Can you kill people in the safe zone again? I must have missed the announcement. Cheng Yangughed. In that case, Id like to know how you n to kill me? Even if I stood still, someone like you isnt enough.


    Dont me me for this. The guard said as he blew a whistle.


    At that time, seven other guards rushed over from their positions.


    They were all either Warriors or Summoners, so they had absolute confidence in beating a lone Mage. Attacks were useless here, but as long as they could overpower the other party, dragging them outside the barrier wasnt impossible. Even if they didnt do that, it was easy to starve a person to death without anyone knowing by locking them in one of the countless rooms in the city. Moreover, since attacks couldnt deal damage, torture was actually possible in the safe zone.


    In the eyes of the guards, Cheng Yang had be meat on the chopping block.


    Maybe if you kowtow a few times and beg for forgiveness, well let you go with just a beating. Otherwise yo-


    Before the guard could finish speaking, he saw Cheng Yang rush towards him with blinding speed, and before he could even react, he found himself on the ground. All he could remember was a crispt smacking sound followed by burning pain.


    That p is to teach you how to talk. If someone less forgiving heard you say something so inelegant, it wouldnt have ended there. Cheng Yang calmly returned to the middle of their encirclement.


    Fuck! Lets take this guy outside the barrier and bury him alive! At that moment, the guard let his emotions get the better of him and spoke without thinking.


    Two of the other guards realized what had happened, but the others were already rushing Cheng Yang. They had always been able to act as tyrants within the safe zone, so why would they feel fear?


    Right as they reached him, Cheng Yang slipped out of a gap like a wisp of smoke. Then, he delivered two swift kicks to the backs of the guards next to him.


    With his status as a Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice, it wasnt a problem for him to fling them several feet. Even if it were a direct contest of strength, he would be able to crush those Low-Grade Warriors.


    After that, Cheng Yang knocked the rest down, one after another. With his speed, they werent even able to catch his shadow before kissing the ground.


    Every time they tried to stand up, Cheng Yang would deliver a vicious punch to their heads. If it werent for the rules of the safe zone, they would have long since died. Only once all of them had either passed out or given up did he stop.


    During this entire process, the other two guards nearby and the rest on the street turned a blind eye, lest Cheng Yang focus his attention on them next.


    Well? Have you learned your lesson? Cheng Yang asked while squatting next to the original guard.


    Although the safe zones unique nature healed his wounds, blood covered the guards face, and his teeth littered the ground. At that time, a single name popped into his mind. A name associated with the strongest human in Cloud City. A monstrous existence who could face an entire battalion on his own and win. Other than Cheng Yang, who else could beat him up so viciously?


    Once he realized what was happening, the rage in his eyes began to mix with fear. Even if Cheng Yang decided to drag him out of the safe zone and murder him, who would dare to stand against him? Even Commander Yuan would turn a blind eye.


    Are you Cheng Yang? He asked with a tentative and raspy voice.


    When he saw Cheng Yang nod, he felt like his body had been submerged in ice.


    Im going to ask you a question. If you answer truthfully, Ill forget about this matter. I cant guarantee youll survive lying. Cheng Yang said calmly. Where is Lu Chenguang?


    Captain Lu is in her quarters right now. The guard said while pointing a trembling finger towards one of the buildings. He wasnt one of Lu Chenguangs subordinates, so he didnt hesitate to sell her out.


    Cheng Yang didnt care if the guard was lying since he could always follow up on his threat if he had. He turned around and walked towards Lu Chenguangs house.


    When Cheng Yang reached the door to Lu Chenguangs vi, he loudly dered: Cheng Yang, the Lord of Phoenix Vige, hase to visit Captain Lu Chenguang.


    Less than thirty secondster, the vis door opened to reveal several people, including Lu Chenguang.


    Greetings, Lord Cheng! When west met, you were a loner, but now your title is grandiose. How domineering! Lu Chengunag greeted Cheng Yang as if he were an old friend.


    Cheng Yang gazed into her eyes and couldnt find a hint of insincerity. The level of her acting was superb. It was at the level that Cheng Yang started to doubt that they were enemies.


    Captain Lu, I specially visited you today because I need you to do something for me. Can Ie in?


    Of course! Since Lord Cheng thinks highly of me, Ill have to treat you well. We can talk in the parlor. Lu Chenguangughed warmly as she led Cheng Yang inside.


    If not for the memories from his previous life, Cheng Yang would believe her if Lu Chenguang imed Tan Chao was setting her up.


    Regardless, Cheng Yang subconsciously allowed Lu Chenguang to take the initiative to lead him to the parlor on the second floor.


    Once Lu Chenguang was seated, Cheng Yang began talking.


    Captain Lu, Im afraid Ill need to trouble you to help me with something.


    Ill dly help you anytime, Lord Cheng. In the future, theres no need to visit someone as lowly as me personally. Just send a messenger, and Ill do my best to support you.


    Im hoping you can help me find a person, specifically a child. Cheng Yang ignored Lu Chenguangs ttery. His fathers name is Tan Chao. I have reason to believe you know where the child is.


    Cheng Yang carefully monitored Lu Chenguangs reaction when he mentioned Tan Chaos name, but there wasnt so much as a ripple of emotion.


    Lord Cheng, Ill do my best, but Im afraid I may not aplish this task in a short amount of time. There are thousands of children in the safe zone, and I dont know anyone named Tan Chao, so Ill ne-


    Captain Lu, I didnte to request your help but to demand it.  Cheng Yang checked his watch. In an hour, I expect to see the child standing before me. Otherwise, Ill beat you to a pulp.


    Lu Chenguangs eyebrows twitched. Despite her attitude, Cheng Yang hadnt given her any leeway.


    How dare you? Even if its you, when Captain Lu shows you so much respect, its basic courtesy to do the same! The Professional behind Lu Chenguang shouted with a face full of anger.


    Does this man speak for you, Captain Lu? Cheng Yang ignored the Professional and directly addressed Lu Chenguang.

 Chapter 187: Threaten

    Chapter 187:Threaten


    Chi Cheng, Lord Cheng is my guest. Do you get a say in what he can and cannot do? Why havent you apologized yet? Lu Chenguang turned her head and shouted.


    Captain The Professional had a look of reluctance on his face. He couldnt understand why Lu Chenguang allowed Cheng Yang to disrespect her.


    Apologize!


    After seeing his captains cold face, Chi Cheng no longer dared to disobey.


    Im sorry, Lord Cheng. I was out of line.


    Its nothing. I dont mind. Cheng Yang said. Miss Lu, about what I asked


    Lu Chenguang smiled.


    Lord Cheng, youre a little forceful right now. I really dont know anyone named Tan Chao.


    Youre right, and Im going to force the issue. Cheng Yang snorted. Did Lu Chenguang think she had a way out of this?


    Lu Chenguang finally frowned.


    Lord Cheng, Im afraid this wont work between us. I admit that youre power is immense, but whenpared to our numbers-


    Ive never heard that a group of sheep is capable of eating a dragon. Whats more, in my eyes, you arent even equivalent to sheep. Cheng Yang said without waiting for her to finish.


    That Lu Chenguang didnt expect Cheng Yang to give her so little face. If hed arranged a private meeting, she wouldnt be willing to force his hand, but every other power in the safe zone knew hed visited. If she conceded so readily, it would ruin her image.


    Cheng Yang nced at his watch.


    The hour started six minutes ago. If I were you, Id hurry up and fetch the child.


    Lu Chenguangs mind turned to electricity as she thought about how to handle this.


    Yesterday, the day after Yan Chao went to Silkworm Mountain, Lu Chenguang deemed Tan Chao either a dead man or a traitor, so she had his son moved somewhere else just in case. She was familiar with the kind of person Tan Chao was and knew that if he were given the opportunity, hed betray her in a heartbeat if it meant getting his son back.


    Since Cheng Yang was here asking for his son, that meant Tan Chao was captured and left alive long enough to betray her during an interrogation. As for whether he was still alive, that depended on Cheng Yangs bottom line.


    If Tan Chao was still alive, then Cheng Yangs intentions were clear: he wanted to control Tan Chao just like she had. If Tan Chao was dead, there wasnt a problem giving the child to Cheng Yang. Without Tan Chao, the child was worthless and certainly not something to offend Cheng Yang over.


    Lu Chenguang took a deep breath.


    Lord Cheng, may I know why youre looking for Tan Chaos child?


    Cheng Yang was ready to reject the question, but then he thought about the consequences. His goal was to rescue Tan Chaos son, not get revenge on Lu Chenguang. Although she owed him for the deaths caused in Silkworm Mountain, it was a minor incident. In Cheng Yangs eyes, Tan Chao was more important, so if he were too forceful and made Lu Chenguang do something drastic, he would regret it.


    After a moment of thought, Cheng Yang said: Im just fulfilling a promise made to a dead man. You should know who Im talking about. Of course, if you force me to, I might as well ask Commander Yuan to listen to a few things that man said before he died.


    Lu Chenguangs eyebrows twitched. What a tant lie! When had that monster ever treated his enemies well? Either way, if Cheng Yang was nning to pull Yuan Jianzhe into this, she needed to reassess the situation.


    Although Cheng Yang was powerful, she didnt believe she would be helpless in front of him. Moreover, the safe zones numbers advantage was only growing. Soon even if they couldnt defeat him, they could defend against him. As long as she was in the safe zone, Cheng Yang couldnt hurt her.


    Yuan Jianzhe was different. The other militia leaders would protest if she were dismissed from her position without reason, but if the secrets Tan Chao knew were revealed, they would mor for her removal.


    Thats not necessary. Since its tofort the dead, Ill try my best to find the boy. As for whether I can, I cant say for sure.


    Cheng Yangs only response was to nce at his watch.


    Lu Chenguang clearly understood the threat. Cheng Yang would only care about sess or failure when the hour ended, not excuses. Fortunately, Tan Chaos son was already in the building. It wouldnt take more than a few minutes to bring him over.


    Lord Cheng, wait here for a while. Ill go down to direct my subordinates and find the child as soon as possible.


    Lu Chenguang didnt ask Cheng Yang to describe the child. At this point, they both knew she knew where he was, so there was no point in keeping up an act.


    Li Yushan. Lu Chenguang called out to one of her subordinates. Entertain Lord Cheng until the child is found.


    After that, she turned and left. Since it hade to this, she had no qualms handing Tan Chaos son over. She had confirmed that Cheng Yang wanted to use him as a bargaining chip and that he wouldnt needlessly spill her secrets. That was enough.


    After she left, Li Yushan stayed in the room with Cheng Yang to drink tea and chat. She did her best to carry a conversation on her own since Cheng Yang was silent most of the time.


    Less than half an hourter, Lu Chenguang returned with a child in her arms. Although Cheng Yang had never met Tan Chaos son, there were enough simrities between the two that Cheng Yang recognized him.


    Lord Cheng, I was rather lucky today. I sent people out to search, and one of them found this little guy on the streets nearby. He was pretty miserable back then, so I brought him back for a quick bath and a change of clothes. Lu Chenguang said with a joyful smile. Xiao Yun, tell this uncle, do you like the clothes I gave you?


    Like it. The child was frightened by the strangers around him, but after hearing Lu Chenguangs encouragement, he whispered his agreement.


    Cheng Yang wasnt sure why she bothered to put on an act at this point. I couldnt be to prove to Cheng Yang that she found the child on the streets, so maybe she was trying to convince her subordinates?


    Cheng Yang didnt care about that at all. He just stood up, walked over to Lu Chenguang, and held out his arms to receive the child.


    When he did, the Tan Yun flinched away from him and looked up at Lu Chenguang with fear.


    Dont be afraid, Xiao Yun. This uncle is a good man. Hell be taking care of you from now on.


    Tan Yun looked at Cheng Yang with a timid face, then after being transferred to his arms, looked back at Lu Chenguang with a sorrowful one.


    Cheng Yangs eyebrows twitched. Why did this feel like he was a child abductor? What kind of tricks had Lu Chenguang pulled to make her, the actual child abductor, seem like a hero in this kids eyes?


    Miss Lu, thats all for today. Cheng Yang said coldly before walking towards the vis gate.


    As he did, he heard the crisp sound of boots on concrete. At the same time as he reached the gate to leave, Yuan Jianzhe walked in.


    Yuan Jianzhes sudden visit startled Lu Chenguang. She was worried that Cheng Yang would take the opportunity to share her secrets. However, on the surface, she smiled as if nothing was amiss.


    Commander Yuan, sorry for not announcing my visit but every time I show up, I bother you to run here and there for me. It makes my heart uneasy about troubling you every time!


    Lord Cheng, since you visited my city, as the owner and your friend, how could I note to meet you. Wouldnt it be rude if I hadnt? Yuan Jianzhe could tell that Cheng Yang was mocking his inability to control him, but he wasnt someone so easily baited. What matter brings you here today, Lord Cheng? If necessary, I can provide assistance.


    Its nothing. A friend of mine passed away and entrusted his child to me. Captain Lu already helped me find him, so I was about to leave.


    Oh? As soon as Lord Cheng sees me, hes ready to leave? Am I so unpopr as an old man?


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly. What kind of trick was Yuan Jianzhe up to? Although they knew each other well, their rtionship wasnt the kind where they would amicably chat after seeing each other.


    Its not you, Commander Yuan, Im just in a hurry to get back. Next time I have a chance, Ill be sure to visit you. Even though he had his doubts, Cheng Yang didnt reveal them.


    Yuan Jianzheughed.


    I shall be looking forward to it.

 Chapter 188: Insider Information

    Chapter 188: InsiderInformation


    Cheng Yang couldnt help but smile as he walked out the gate. He couldnt help but be happy that Yuan Jianzhe showed up in a timely manner and saw him and Lu Chenguang together.


    Although Lu Chenguang was Yuan Jianzhes subordinate in name, none of the militia captains could be considered loyal. After seeing one of his captains meet with his most hated enemy, Yuan Jianzhe would be forced to consider if Lu Chenguang had betrayed him.


    Cheng Yang wasnt concerned about how Lu Chenguang would talk her way out of this predicament. The bigger a headache she had, the better he would feel. If she fell out of Yuan Jianzhes favor, it saved Cheng Yang the trouble of dealing with her in the future.


    Lu Chenguang was the first person to make him suffer a loss in this life, so he wouldnt forget to pay her back. However, he knew his soldiers werent the same as him. There would be many casualties in a protracted war, so there wasnt a reason to go all out against Lu Chenguang until he had an absolute advantage. If he saw her outside the safe zone, though, he wouldnt hesitate to settle their grudge.


    With his taskpleted, Cheng Yang retrieved Ei from the rented room and rode him out of the safe zone with Tan Yun. Along the way, Cheng Yang took the opportunity to get closer to the child and extract information.


    Lu Chenguang had found him on the streets some time ago. When she did, she sheltered him and gave him delicious food, so it was understandable that the child hadtched onto her, especially after experiencing the trauma of the apocalypse. Today, Lu Chenguang had released him back onto the streets for a few minutes to keep up appearances and then brought him back inside.


    Cheng Yang rode Ei to Silkworm Mountain quickly arrived at the vige.


    When Tan Chao saw the child in Cheng Yangs arms, he couldnt help but try to jump to his feet even though his limbs were bound.


    Dad! Tan Yun also reacted strongly to their reunion.


    With a nce, Cheng Yang signaled for the guards to cut Tan Chao loose. After all, any child would be upset to see their parent imprisoned. It would be awkward if Tan Yun started crying. Luckily, the child had experienced a lot in thest few weeks and was able to hold in his tears.


    After Tan Chao spent a few minutes crying and holding his son, he stood up and bowed deeply to Cheng Yang.


    Thank you, Lord Cheng! I, Tan Chao, will not hesitate to go through fire and water in the future so that I can be of use to you!


    Dont be so formal. Youre one of my subordinates now, so theres no need for you to worry. Said Cheng Yang with a smile. Now that Xiao Yun has been rescued, can you tell me what you know?


    My Lord, please dont take my previous hesitation personally. I didnt dare to say anything since I believed I would be silenced once I was of no use. Then, once Lu Chenguang found out, she wouldnt have a use for my son anymore Tan Chao avoided saying anything that would upset his son. Now that I know my son is safe in your care, I can tell you everything.


    Stop sucking up and just tell me.


    Its a long story, but Ill try to make it short. My son and I escaped the initial disaster because we entered the safe zone before the monsters arrived and became Professionals. Later, I told a good friend from before the apocalypse about my Innate Abilities. He sold me out that very day! I was too trusting. Tan Chao spat. Lu Chenguang then seized my son and had me handle all her dirty work. She didnt hide much from me, so I know a few secrets, such as her collusion with Ding Ming to overthrow Yuan Jianzhe and her various ns for dealing with you. The attack suffered by this vige was meant for your main base in the South. Thankfully every time I came close, a terrifying man would track me down. If not for my skill, I would have died.


    At this point, Tan Chao paused to observe Cheng Yangs reaction. He wanted to ask who the person was and how he was tracked but ultimately decided not to.


    Did you tell Lu Chenguang about that? Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    I only said that you had a way to detect infiltration, but since I didnt know the specifics, how could I have told Lu Chenguang?


    You said that Lu Chenguangs been working with Ding Ming to overthrow Yuan Jianzhe, right? Someone nted a bomb near one of my viges. Was it their doing?


    I wasnt the one who did it, so Im not sure. However, it sounds like something Lu Chenguang would do.


    What else do you know about her work with Ding Ming?


    Their main goal is to cause conflict between you and Yuan Jianzhe. Theyre hoping to take over both the safe zone and one of your viges in the chaos.


    This wasnt surprising to Cheng Yang. After all, Lu Chenguang had tried the same thing in his previous life and had half seeded.


    Since Tan Chao had nothing else that was vitally important to say, Cheng Yang decided to take him to Phoenix Vige. Although his Innate Ability was game-breaking, he would be useless if he didnt level up. Without a solid foundation, there would be no way for Tan Chao to do something like strike a fatal blow and then escape to thousands of miles away.


    On the way there, Cheng Yang exined the viges situation and what he knew about the apocalypse to Tan Chao. He especially emphasized that Tan Chao should take out a Bank loan to increase his training speed.


    Cheng Yang had considered giving Tan Chao the necessary Experience Fragments to unlock a high training speed himself but decided against it. Although Cheng Yang was certain Tan Chao wouldnt defect and join someone another group, there was no guarantee he wouldnt simply take his son and disappear. It would be better to give those Experience Fragments to someone loyal instead.


    Once they arrived, Cheng Yang arranged for Tan Chao and his son to move into a Mediation Hall, then went to the Barracks to grind skill proficiency. His Sacrificial Blood Cloud skills proficiency had reached 70%, so Cheng Yang was working hard .to increase the skills level quickly.


    That night, the first month of the apocalypse came to a close as the second started. By this time, most people had adapted to their new environment, especially those who became professionals. Going out to kill monsters had be a regr part of their daily routine.


    Since it was now impossible for Professionals to trade Experience Fragments directly, the Phoenix Vige Bank filled that role. As a result, the Banks initiallyrge surplus of Experience Fragments dried up overnight.


    When Cheng Yang heard the news in the morning, there was a moment of surprise, followed by an immediate self-deprecating reaction.


    Although Cheng Yang made unprecedented profits from selling potions and Stones of Return, most of it was used t develop either himself or his elites. His liquid capital only amounted to around three million Experience Fragments if he scaped it all together.


    Three million Experience Fragments wasnt a lot for Phoenix Vige. Even if all of it were loaned out, it would only be enough for three thousand Professionals. Even if Cheng Yang diverted all the military revenue and the territorys automatic collection, over seven thousand Professionals lived in Phoenix Vige. There were far too few Experience Fragments to allow each of them to unlock four times training speed.


    To protect the viges interests, Cheng Yang ordered the bank manager to give soldiers priority when granting loans and to reduce their interest rates to 0.8%. Although the reduced rates werent much cheaper, it was still a discount that would make the soldiers feel a sense of belonging.

 Chapter 189 | Current Situation

    Chapter 189 | CurrentSituation


    Cheng Yang knew this policy would inevitably make it harder for Adventurers to level up, but he still chose to implement it. Even so, nobody would me him for doing so. Everyone understood that the army was entirely under his control, so he would choose the army when he was forced to choose between the army and the Adventurers.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang spread rumors that the army would expand soon and that interested Adventurers would sign up at the barracks.


    For many Adventurers in the territory, their first choice would have been to join the army. However, the army wasnt hiring, so they had no choice but to be an Adventurer instead. Once they had the chance, they would abandon their current lifestyle to be soldiers.


    Cheng Yang didnt pay too much attention to those people since he nned to enlist everyone that performed a ss change ceremony in his territories into the army eventually. If they wanted to enjoy the stat boosts associated with his domain, they would need to serve him. If anyone refused to join, he would use his authority to strip them of their powers.


    Cheng Yang had no reason to worry about the consequences of his authoritarian stance. Experiences in his past life had proved that only the strong could afford to debate morality. As a Lord, his word wasw. So long as he never went too far, he wouldnt face any consequences.


    After making his arrangements at the Bank, Cheng Yang cleared the Blood-Soaked Cathedral, then visited Joyous River vige.


    Yesterday, Cheng Yang was too busy to check on Joyous River viges state, but he wasnt worried. With Liu Haos strength, even if the territory encountered problems, it wouldnt take long for a messenger to inform Phoenix Vige of the situation. Since a messenger had never arrived, it meant Liu Hao could handle it on his own.


    When he arrived, Cheng Yang found out that a hundred thousand refugees had arrived the day before but had already been sessfully integrated into the territory.


    Joyous River vige was simr to Silkworm Mountain. There werent many residents, so adding a hundred thousand people didnt make it feel crowded.


    Cheng Yang found Liu Hao, received a short briefing on the events of the day before, and then borrowed a Priest to clear the Abandoned Citadel. Between the two instance dungeons, his only significant gain was a piece of Purple Silver equipment.


    Cheng Yang also intended to visit The Forgotten Grave, but his schedule for the day wouldnt allow that.


    Cheng Yang retrieved the Imitation Training Cube from Liu Hau before leaving the vige. Once he had, Cheng Yang rode Ei towards Yicheng.


    Although it had been less than ten days since Cheng Yang had returned from Yicheng and his level hadnt increased, the journey was far more manageable this time. His fighting capabilities had significantly improved, and the changes to the gods rules allowed his battle style to be more flexible.


    Since he was able to control the amount of strength he used when attacking, he was able to maximize his DPS in a battle. In the past, a single attack would deal more damage than necessary to kill a target, but now, even though it still only took one attack, Cheng Yang saved the extra Mana giving him greater endurance.


    It took Cheng Yang nearly two hours to reach Crane Summit. At the time, he hadnt realized where he was until the Professionals nearby tried to attack Ei out of ignorance.


    Fortunately, many people in the vige were familiar with Cheng Yang, so nothing major happened.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yang had arrived at an inopportune time. Liu Wei was currently absent. ording to the Vice Governor, she had left to clear the powerful monsters that had spawned the day before.


    After the gods announcement yesterday, Governor Liu spent the entire afternoon fighting but couldnt kill every High-Grade monster. To ensure the safety of both the vigers and the soldiers, she went out early this morning to continue hunting. Hu Zhuang exined.


    Cheng Yang nodded.


    Send someone to tell her toe back. At the same time, tell all of the soldiers who have gone out to return as well.


    Hu Zhuang was confused but turned around and ryed Cheng Yangs orders nheless.


    After Hu Zhuang left, Cheng Yang took a stroll around the vige. Crane Summit had be a High-Grade vige since he was herest, and theyout had changed drastically.


    Crane Summit was separated into an Inner and Outer Vige, the same as the other viges Cheng Yang controlled. The Inner Vige contained arge number of buildings in addition to the ss Change Statues, the majority of which were Low-Grade Meditation Halls.


    Hu Zhuangs city nning skills were nothing impressive, but they were reasonable. He had left plenty of space between the Meditation Halls to amodate their growth in the future when they leveled up.


    Although their average level was lower, Crane Summit had far more Mediation Halls than Phoenix Vige. The reason for this was quite simple: Crane Summit didnt need to rush to create arge number of Farms and a High-Grade Wall. Naturally, the wood they harvested all went into Meditation Halls.


    Even if only a few of the soldiers were Loggers, as long as they spend some time each day cutting wood, it was more than enough to build several Meditation Halls.


    Crane Summits Outer Vige looked the same as every area where many people gathered during the apocalypse. There were numerous makeshift tents with people milling about between them. There were over a hundred thousand people, so even though the Crane Summit soldiers brought back as many nkets tents as possible, most people had no choice but to sleep on the ground.


    Fortunately, after a month of living in fear, no one wouldin about having a safe ce to sleep. At least not for a while.


    My Lord, when did you arrive? A charming voice asked from behind Cheng Yang.


    When he turned around, Liu Weis smiling face entered his vision. For a moment, Cheng Yang was lost in her beauty, but he quickly sobered up.


    I just got here. What about you? Have you been doing well here?


    When Liu Wei heard the concern in Cheng Yangs voice, a faint feeling stirred in her heart. So faint that she hadnt noticed it.


    I have. Liu Wei replied. Although its challenging to deal with High-Grade monsters, as long as youre careful, there wont be casualties. Also, as you can see, weve built many Meditation Halls, enough for every soldier! Were nning to have each one reach the Standard-Grade next which will benefit our soldiers greatly. If I had to name a problem, it would be that there are too many people in the vige and not enough transfer slots in the ss Change Statues.


    Theres no need to worry about allowing everyone to be a Professional. For now, focus on finding people that are averse to fighting and have them be Farmers. Farmers will be an indispensable resource to your territory, so its best to cultivate them as soon as possible.


    Liu Wei listened intently, but after Cheng Yang finished talking, she had a bewildered look on her face.


    My Lord, you didnte all the way here just to say that, did you?


    Of course not. Cheng Yang said. I have something important for you to do. Take a look at this items system pane first.


    Cheng Yang took the Imitation Training Cube out and passed it to Liu Wei.


    She was a smart girl, so she naturally understood why Cheng Yang was here after reading the items description.


    My Lord, this is great! Since youve brought it here, do you intend to use it in Crane Summit or Copper Tomb Vige? Or is it possible that we can use it in both?


    Instead of giving a direct answer, Cheng Yang asked Liu Wei a question.


    How muchng have you cleared around the vige?


    My Lord, we have limited personnel. Liu Wei said,  Weve cleared less than a six-kilometer radius around each vige. Its our current limit, and well need to upgrade the ss Change Statues before we can handle any more.


    Six kilometers is too small. Phoenix Vige currently has more than fifteen. Although its only twice as far, the total area we have cleared is at least five or six times more than yours. I n to use the Imitation Training Cube to expedite the process. With the walls in ce, your soldiers will be able to handle even a massive horde.


    Liu Wei smiled brightly.


    What a treasure! With it, we can not only efficiently kill monsters but increase the territorys Experience Fragment reserves. Its killing two birds with one stone.


    Last Chapter | Index | Next Chapter

 Chapter 190 | Copper Tomb Village鈥檚 Fight

    Chapter 190 | Copper Tomb Vige¡¯sFight


    AN: Hello all. Sorry for the long wait for an update. It is me, donnamirei (the editor), who is updating Doomsday Lord. The one who originally did the tranting and majority of the editing, Xevinaly, has gone MIA and I thought that a chapter could finally be put out as I know it is annoying and tough waiting many months for an update. I wont promise any quick or regr updates, they will be sporadic, but I guess I will try to at least publish a chapter per month (hopefully even two or three a month).


    In addition, there will be some minor changes to some words or names going forwards and grammatical changes, this is due to my different way of editing and I use British English instead of American English, which Xevinaly uses. Hope you enjoy this chapter and feel free toment any constructive feedback! I am also currently fixing a, new, discord server due the old one being removed.


    Cheng Yang then said: Although this Imitation Training Cube is powerful, there are still great requirements for the defensive ability of the territory. For now, as long as the Imitation Training Cube attracts the demonised beasts within ten kilometres of the vige, whether it is your Crane Summit or Niu Bings Copper Tomb Vige, to perfectly defend against the demonised beast attack is not easy. So, in a moment, you will choose 1,500 soldiers from the vige and go with me to Copper Tomb Vige. First, you will use the Imitation Training Cube to clear away all the demonised beasts within ten kilometres of the vige.


    Although Liu Xiyue* also wanted to leave the Imitation Training Cube in Crane Summit, she also knew that Cheng Yangs arrangements had to have its reasons. At least so far, Cheng Yang had been right about every decision he had taken. It is also because of his series of decisions that the development of Phoenix Vige has be what it is today.


    Cheng Yang perhaps saw Liu Xiyues inner thought and said with a smile: I chose Copper Tomb Vige because to the west of it is the Dragon Frame. There, there are things necessary to develop woond and your personal strength. We will clean up the surroundings of Copper Tomb Vige earlier which will be more beneficial for the next step.


    In fact, Cheng Yang could not exin, but Liu Xiyue was a member of his Guards after all and he didnt want the other party to have any doubts about his orders. Although such doubts would not allow the other party to go against his orders, it maypromise the execution of said orders.


    Afterwards, Liu Xiyue, under Cheng Yangs order, gathered some of the soldiers and set off with Cheng Yang. Except for the more than four hundred soldiers who stayed behind in Crane Summit Vige, all the others were taken away.


    Crane Summit Vige and Copper Tomb Vige were more than twenty kilometres apart. This distance sounds rtively far, however since both viges have already cleared the roads leading to Yicheng it was closer than one would expect. Even Yicheng City has done the same, so there are not many obstacles encountered along the way. It took more than a thousand people less than half an hour to enter Yicheng.


    At this moment, Yicheng has changed a lotpared to before. Originally, one could asionally see refugee activities, but now, not to mention refugees, even the bodies are difficult to find. Only traces of the pre-doomsday buildings could be seen in some parts of the city and in these buildings, there is still a lot of food and other supplies stored away.


    These supplies were not looted by the refugees because they were quickly sent to other ces without having time to loot the buildings. At this moment, Cheng Yang and his group of more than one thousand people would naturally not be polite. Like ants moving material to their nests, they collected all the materials they encountered along the way.


    In the ruins of Yicheng, Cheng Yang and his party eventually encountered arge-scale group of demonised beasts, many of which were Pinnacle-Grade Immature beasts.


    In this herd of demonised beasts, in addition to the High-Grade Immature demonised beasts proportion increased from 20% to 30%, the Pinnacle-Grade Immature demonised beasts also ounted for 1%. Dont underestimate this one percent as it makes it much more difficult for the weaker main citybat team to eliminate the group of demonised beasts.


    Of course, as long as it is not in the wastnd, generally the herds of demonised beasts only have around one or two hundred demonised beasts, of which only one or two are Pinnacle-Grade Immature. But the wastnd is different. Some of thergest demonised herds can reach as many as one or two thousand demonised beasts with roughly twenty Pinnacle-Grade Immature demonised beasts. This would be a total disaster for the Low-Grade and Standard-Grade Apprentice soldiers.


    Now, Cheng Yangs team is facing the same situation. There are many areas in the Yicheng area that are still part of the wastnd and have not been reimed. However, Cheng Yangs team wants to cross it as it is necessary to eliminate some of therge-scale demonised herds.


    In the face of suchrge-scale herds, the team from Crane Summit Vige were undoubtedly very vulnerable, and Cheng Yang had to go out alone to defeat thoserge demonised herds.


    Cheng Yangs defence is strong enough to ce him in a ss of his ownpared to all the soldiers in the world. The same goes for his attack power and, with a wider range of AOE attacks, its not that hard to kill these troublesome demonised hordes.


    It took nearly an hour for Cheng Yang to finally lead his team across the ruins of Yicheng. The rest of the journey was much easier as this was no longer unexplored territory for them.


    When Cheng Yang entered Copper Tomb Vige, it was already past one oclock in the afternoon and Niu Bing was having dinner in the vige. Seeing Cheng Yangs arrival, he was pleasantly surprised to wee him. However, he was very puzzled by the people Cheng Yang brought. Although he didnt know these people, he was very familiar with Liu Xiyue who was walking at the front of the pack. It was obvious that all these people hade from Crane Summit.


    Lord, whats going on? Could it be that Crane Summit Vige has been upied by others? Niu Bing was a person who speaks what pops up in his mind without thinking too hard, so he immediately asked Cheng Yang about the situation.


    It is no wonder why Niu Bing would think so. This densely packed group of people is almost all of the fighting force stationed Crane Summit Vige. Liu Xiyue left Crane Summit Vige alone and took all these soldiers to Copper Tomb Vige. What is happening? There are no more than two reasons, one is that Copper Tomb Vige is in need of assistance and the other is that they couldnt stay in the Crane Summit Vige anymore. In his opinion, Copper Tomb Vige doesnt currently need other peoples support, therefore the only exnation is that they couldnt stay in Crane Summit Vige anymore.


    Liu Xiyue red at Niu Bing and said angrily: The mouth of a dog can not spit out ivory. Even if your Copper Tomb vige is upied, my Crane Summit Vige will be safe and sound.


    Pang Shan, who was standing next to Niu Bing, did not want the two to quarrel. She went up to Liu Xiyue with a smile and said, Xi Yue, we havent seen each other for several days. Lets talk about our past few days


    Naturally, Liu Xiyue wasnt really angry with Niu Bing, so she immediately whispered to Pang Shan. To tell the truth, Pang Shan is definitely Liu Xiyues best friend in the entire Phoenix Vige territory. Although they have only been separated for a few days, they still have a lot of things to talk about. After all, they are students who have just entered college and been thrown into this apocalypse.


    Niu Bing looked at Cheng Yang innocently and said, Lord, tell me, what the hell is going on?


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, I specially brought Liu Xiyue here to support you as it is a good thing for you . You didnt even say thank you first, but asked instead if the vige was upied.


    Niu Bing said puzzledly: Im fine here, I dont need support.


    Suddenly, Niu Bings face changed and asked: Lord, do you know any bad news? Is someone going to attack Copper Tomb Vige? That does not sound right. Ive been here for nearly ten days, and except for the ordinary refugees I saw before, there are no other human forces in this area.


    Cheng Yang took out the Imitation Training Cube, threw it to Niu Bing, and said: Look at this thing. If you dont think you need support, I will immediately leave with Liu Xiyue.


    After reading the attributes of the item, Niu Bing was at a loss and said nkly: Isnt this thing nothing? It wont bring any danger to Copper Tomb Vige as long as you dont put any Experience Fragments into it


    Although Niu Bings reaction was half a beat slower, when he talked about injecting Experience Points, he instantly understood Cheng Yangs intention, and said in surprise: Lord, are you nning to use this thing to attract the demon beasts toe over and let us kill them?


    Youre not hopelessly stupid. Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said.


    However, Niu Bing was used to being ridiculed by Cheng Yang and others so he didnt care about what had been said.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue also exined the matter clearly to Pang Shan, and naturally Niu Bing was ridiculed again.


    After a few more words, Cheng Yang didnt want to dy the matter any longer so he immediately talked to Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue about the preparations that had to bepleted. To be honest, thebat effectiveness of the citys defenders this time is not very strong. It is weakerpared to the original use of the Imitation Training Cube in Phoenix Vige. At the same time, due to the evolution of the demonised beasts yesterday, one could imagine that theing beast wave will be fiercer than the previous one.


    Half an hourter, everything was ready, including the soldiers who had been active outside the vige walls who had all returned to Copper Tomb Vige.


    Cheng Yang began to prepare to inject Experience Points into the Imitation Training Cube. Cheng Yang had a n for the amount of Experience Points he would inject. He didnt dare to put 10,000 Experience Points into it as that might lead to the demonised beasts overrunning and taking over Copper Tomb Vige.


    8,000 Experience Points, although only 2,000 less than what was used by Cheng Yang the previous time, is equivalent to two kilometres less of demonised beasts rushing at you. But dont underestimate these two kilometres. After all, for every kilometre increase in distance, the area of attraction will also increase geometrically. ording to Cheng Yangs estimate, there are at most 40,000 or 50,000 demonised beasts within this eight-kilometre distance, and the number can only be less, not more.


    After the Experience Points were added, a strange wave of energy swept across the eight-kilometre area centred around Copper Tomb Vige. Countless demonised beasts crazily rushed towards Copper Tomb Vige as if they had been inspired by the gods.


    At this moment, the bloody battle began. Since this was a nned battle, everything was not out of Cheng Yangs control. Even in the most intense of times, there were not more than five thousand demonised beasts rushing to Copper Tomb vige at the same time, and few of them were able to scale the wall.


    Under the leadership of Cheng Yang and the other experts, coupled with a small number of Standard-Grade Apprentice soldiers from the two viges, they survived the most intense, thus difficult, period of time. Although nearly a hundred soldiers died for this, the situation had stabilised.


    However, this battle cost not only the lives of these soldiers, but also arge number of potions. After all, there were no priests in neither Copper Tomb nor Crane Summit, so a lot of Health Recovery Potions were needed.


    After the situation stabilised, the battle suddenly became easier. It would take less than a third of the original three thousand-strong soldier group to sessfully kill all of the attacking demonised beasts. For this reason, Cheng Yang and the others naturally did not let all of the soldiers constantly stand on the wall, but to stand in shifts. One third of the soldiers would fight, another third rest or practice, and the remaining third went to the barracks to practice their skills.


    ording to the attributes of the barracks, as long as they are in the same territory, they can use all the barracks in the territory for training or cultivation. This rule is also to facilitate the movement of troops in the same territory. If this is not the case, those who have transferred to a vige can only train in the viges barracks. Wouldnt it be impossible to flexibly mobilise troops then?


    * changed Liu Wei to Liu Xiyue


    Last Chapter | Index | Next Chapter

 Chapter 192 | News Leaked

    Chapter 192 | NewsLeaked


    AN: Surprise, a new chapter within a span of a few days! What a treat, am I right?


    Ok, so I know that there is no chapter 191 and there is a reason, it ispletely missing from the RAWs. On Qidians website, the Chinese one, it just skips over chapter 191 and on other sites, chapter 191 is just a repeat of chapter 190 so yeah I understand that it may be weird and frustrating, it is for me.


    This chapter was really a pain to edit, but I managed, thankfully. As usual, feel free toment any constructive criticism or corrections regarding my editing.


    Anyways, enjoy!


    Edit: So, as it turns out there is a chapter 191 as Apocalypse32 kindly pointed out, whoops. It will be updated so you wont miss some context.


    The scene fell silent for a while. For now, there are not many fighting methods to choose from.


    At this time, a soldier with a serious expression said: In fact, this battle is not thatplicated as we still have plenty of ordinary ammunition. Although the range and shooting uracy of ordinary rifles are not as good as sniper rifles, there are too many demonised beasts in that passage so uracy is not required at all. As for the range, the effective range of these firearms is at least five or six hundred metres. We only need to shoot these demonised beasts from a long distance. If they dont run out of that passage, they will naturally be surrounded and annihted. Once they rush out of the passage, we can use artillery to counter the attack, thus making it not difficult to defeat these demonised beasts.


    When this serious soldier spoke, everyone else listened very seriously, and after he finished speaking, everyone fell deep into thought.


    After a while, Lao Li, who was sitting at the head of the table, said, This is also a more feasible way. However, there is also a problem. That passage is more than one kilometre long. If we want to draw out all the demonised beasts at once, Im afraid it will not be easy.


    The serious soldier did not refute the old mans words, and said: Chief, if you want to reduce the loss of manpower, you can only take this approach. However, in my opinion, if the demonised beasts are not all rushing out at once, it would be easier to execute the n. Let our soldiers surround them directly, and we dont even need to use our limited amount of artillery shells.


    Lao Li nodded lightly and said, What you said makes sense. This battle will bemanded by General Ma and due to the situation on the battlefield which is changing rapidly, I allow you to use more weapons or resources under special circumstances. There is only one requirement which is that you take the passage.


    A few people who were seated were about to express their disagreements, when suddenly, there was a sudden report from outside.


    Come in. Lao Li didnt hesitate and said immediately.


    The door was quickly pushed open. A well-equipped soldier in his thirties walked in and reported: Reporting to the chairman and the leaders. Just now, our people found a message while monitoring the forum. Someone in Cloud City, Beihu Province, posted a message on the forum saying that there are other viges outside the main city and these viges also have the ability to gain sses.


    Like a drop of water falling into a calm, clearke, the faces of the people in the room, who had been very calm before, changed in an instant. What surprised them was not only that there were viges outside the main city, ording to what was written on the forum, but also the significance of this reveal.


    Are you saying that the main city of Cloud City has opened up the passage to leave? Lao Li frowned slightly, How did they do it?


    The soldier said: The passage should have been opened, but the message did not state how the other party opened the passage. In addition, from thenguage of the poster, we concluded that the vige is not in the hands of the main city forces.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Director Liu said, I am afraid that this vige was upied by this force soon after the end of the world.


    Others did not refute Director Lius spection as this force is not from the main city, their transfer could not have been carried out in the main city, so these people will not have been able to open up the passage out of the city. However, since they were able to upy the vige outside the city before the main city forces, the only exnation is that they had upied the vige before the passage was opened.


    Lao Li suddenly said, Have you ever thought about it? Could this passage have been opened by thebatants from that vige?


    This Everyone wanted to refute this view. However, after some time, they couldnt find any reason to refute it.


    Lao Li looked at everyone present and said, With our control of the rules during this period of time, the situation in all the main cities in the world is much the same. Since there is such a vige outside the main city of Cloud City, I think there will be a vige outside the capital as well. However, we havent been able to figure out the role of these viges yet. But one thing is certain, there must be a certain difference between getting sses in these viges and getting sses in the main city. In this case, it is even more necessary to open up the passage out of the city. By the way, is it the power of the government or the power of the people that currently controls the main city of Cloud City?


    The serious-looking General Ma said, Chief. The force that currently dominates the main city of Cloud City is the military, where there is a division of troops. Soon after the apocalypse began, themander of the Cloud City Military Region led the army into Cloud City and invaded the main city.


    Lao Li nodded and said, General Ma, you should know themander of the military in this region, correct?


    General Ma nodded and said, There have been several encounters, and I have seen them in meetings before. His name is Yuan Jianzhe and he is a good soldier. General Mas tone seemed light and calm. After all,pared to his merits and position, Yuan Jianzhe, themander of the local military region, was too far behind him. Especially before the end of the world as the positions of the two sides were several levels apart. General Ma can remember that Yuan Jianzhe is also a very good person, which proves that he should indeed be a good soldier.


    Lao Li said: Well, General Ma, you will let someone go to the forum to get in touch with the main city of Cloud City in a while, and try to figure out the news about the exit route and the vige in the wild.


    General Ma hesitated for a moment and said, I will do it right away.


    This situation was not only happening in the capital of China, but also in the other capitals around the globe. Due to this situation happening, the main cities of each country have set their sights on the wilderness and the huge potential lying there.


    At the same time, other countries have also noticed the news rted to Cloud City on the forum. None of these people who send people to pay attention to the news on the forum are idiots. Basically, they have deduced some information from these words. Although they have not fully understood what the situation is about and its significance, they are not far off from the truth of the matter.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Yang, the little butterfly, once again pped his wings and began to gain influence in this world. The impact this time is different from the previous time of him selling Stones of Return, Mana Amplification Potions, and other items as it has actually caused a change in the world. Which is allowing the main cities globally to cut down the time drastically to open up ess to the city.


    Currently, Yuan Jianzhe, who was in the main city of Cloud City, felt aggrieved because he didnt know who had revealed the situation regarding Cheng Yangs viges to the forum.


    Yuan Jianzhe also had some small calctions in his heart. After he learned that there were viges outside the main city, and that said viges still had the power to give sses, he guessed something. He even guessed that the soldiers who got sses in such viges were more powerful than the soldiers who got sses in the main city. At the same time, he also spected that since there are such viges around Cloud City, there should also be such viges outside the other main cities.


    Due to these circumstances, Yuan Jianzhe had the idea of temporarily suppressing the news.


    However, as the main city of Cloud City, Yuan Jianzhe naturally couldnt do anything to block the tavern as he didnt want to be expelled by the soldiers in the main city. Yuan Jianzhe only had to reduce the spread of news as much as possible, so that as few people as possible knew about Cheng Yangs two viges.


    All this time, Yuan Jianzhes approach has been effective. Except for a limited number of people in the main city, no one else knows the news about those viges. In addition, those who got to know about the news have also received Yuan Jianzhes special attention, telling them not to reveal the news.


    Yuan Jianzhe had a n hidden deep inside of him. If those viges in the wilderness strengthened human fighters, then he must get as many of these viges as possible. Before that, however, he had to keep the news away from other main cities as much as possible. Dont factor in the distance between the main cities now. The passages between the main cities may seem blocked currently, but anyone can guess that the passages between the main cities will inevitably be opened up in the future. If the other surrounding main cities take the remaining viges first, and their strength grows by leaps and bounds, wouldnt Cloud City fall into a disadvantage?


    But now, however, the news has leaked silently, and the most important thing is that he still doesnt know who the culprit is. This undoubtedly filled Yuan Jianzhe with anger.


    Yuan Jianzhe had considered that Cheng Yang might have done this, but he quickly rejected this idea. Cheng Yang is the owner of those two viges and he is someone with vested interests. Yuan Jianzhe believed that Cheng Yang doesnt want the news to be revealed any more than he does.


    Regardless, who leaked the news? In the current main city, except for some of the soldiers under hismand, the heads of several mercenary groups, and a small number of people under hismand, it is impossible for anyone else to know the news in such detail. Even if someone knew about the existence of Cheng Yang, it was impossible to know with such certainty that there were viges in the wilderness and that they were viges with the ability to give people sses.


    Yuan Jianzhe found the staff officer Lao Wu after a short time searching and shared some of his thoughts with him.


    After thinking for a while, Lao Wu said, Commander, Im afraid there is something fishy regarding this matter. If nothing else, Im afraid there are some people in our main city who have different intentions from us.


    Why? After thinking for a while, Yuan Jianzhe still hadnt figured it out.


    Lao Wu said: Commander, think about it. For those who already know about the viges outside the city, we have emphasised confidentiality to them. If there is nothing to gain, why would they leak the news?


    Yuan Jianzhe was still puzzled and asked, Even so, what benefit does it have for these people to leak the news to the forum?


    Lao Wu said: There are no direct benefits, however there are indirect benefits. In particr, some people know what themander thinks about the viges outside the city. They know that as soon as the news leaks out, themander will be more eager to take those viges as soon as possible. In this way, the time for a conflict with Cheng Yang to ur will be greatly elerated.


    Yuan Jianzhes expression suddenly became solemn, and he said seriously: If your spection is true, this person is really punishable by his hearts intentions. There are not many people in all of the main city who know about our n, even the leaders of the mercenary groups dont know it.

 Chapter 191 | Capital City

    Chapter 191 | CapitalCity


    AN: Ok, so my bad. I apparently did not look thoroughly enough as there was a chapter 191 with actual content as Apocalypse32 so kindly pointed out in ament. So here it is


    And as usual, feel free to give constructive criticism and otherments.


    Just when Cheng Yang arrived in the Yicheng area, the Main Cities around the world were not idle. Some of the main cities that had integrated their forces earlier had already begun to n to break out of the ruins of the city.


    Although so far, except for Cheng Yang, who has entered the wilderness from the Main City area, only a very small number of people in the Main City of Cloud City have entered the wilderness. However, through yesterdays changes in the rules of heaven and earth, many refugees from towns or viges without a Main City were sent to the closest Main City. The arrival of these people not only brought some much needed people to the Main Cities, but also brought a lot of news that they did not know previously.


    For example, the glowing curtain-like portals, weird altars, items scattered in the wilderness, and powerful demonised beasts are all extremely tempting for the Professionals in the Main Cities. Of course, except for those powerful demonised beasts.


    After the first month of the apocalypse had passed, basically everyone has epted the fact that the world has been gamified. At the same time, these people also understood one thing. In order to survive well in this world, they must have great strength.


    Although the world has been gamified, the improvement of peoples strength is not the same as games from before the end of the world. In addition, upgrading through fighting monsters is notpletely suitable for everyone. Even if you dont go out to kill the demonised beasts, your strength will steadily increase. However, the key thing is that the speed of this kind of improvement, that is the passive improvement, is very slow. If you are content with this situation, you will only be left far behind by others in the end, not to mention the evolutionary lead that the demonised beasts have. In the end, these people are likely to be food for the demonised beasts.


    And now, although the Professionals in the Main Cities really want to kill more demonised beasts and earn more Experience Fragments in order to improve their strength faster. But, after all, the Main City has a limited amount of territory belonging to it, and the number of demonised beasts appearing every day is also limited, and it is gradually decreasing at a noticeable rate.


    If this was at the beginning of the apocalypse, people discovering that the demonised beasts were gradually decreasing in numbers, perhaps many people would be ecstatic as this would indicate that people will be safer and safer. Maybe, one day, the demonised beasts will not appear at all and mankind willpletely exit the apocalypse.


    But now, people havee out of this unrealistic illusion, the apocalypse cannot, and will not, end quickly. At least not within a timeframe which they are able to anticipate. The reduction of demonised beasts is not only not a good thing, but a terrible thing as it indicates that they will be able to acquire less and less Experience Fragments.


    Therefore, when the refugees who appeared brought news from the wilderness, the Professionals from the Main Cities were full of yearning for those unknown things in said wilderness. These refugees may not know what the strange curtains of light are, but they know they are the portals leading to Instance Dungeons. In addition, the so-called altars may be some other special existence and people are full of expectations for it.


    In order to clear the doubts in their hearts and, at the same time, satisfy the desire of more people to speed up their strength. These Main City forces set their sights on the passages out of the cities.


    Like Cloud City, all major cities haverge groups of demonised beasts guarding the passages out of the city. The only difference is that the size of the main city is different, and the number of passages out of the city will be different. At the same time, the number of demonised beasts stationed in the passages will also be different.


    Regardless of the differences, people knew one thing. If they want to leave the Main City, they must clear these passages so they can travel freely through them.


    To open the passages at this moment is undoubtedly a very difficult task, because no one in the Main City has yet reached the level of High-Grade apprentice. But in the passages out of the cities, there are at least ten thousand demonised beasts guarding them, of which the number of High-Grade demonised beasts is almost over one hundred.


    Of course, so far, there are no Pinnacle-Grade demonised beasts in these passages, otherwise humans may be directly trapped in the Main Cities.


    In the capital, in a vi that Yuan Jianzhe could only fantasise about, there were more than a dozen people sitting around a table. Without exception, all of these people were not young, the youngest one being in his 40s. In this group there are soldiers in military uniforms, as well as people in civilian clothes.


    Sitting at the head of the table is an old man who looks to be in his 50s, but everyone here knows that this old man is almost 70 years old and that he is the supreme leader of this country.


    After the earthquake that came at the end of the world, several of the countrys main leaders were basically unharmed, and due to the protection of arge number of troops, all of said leaders survived.


    The capital discovered the unique curtain of light of the Main City the day after the end of the world. Due to the existence of the elite garrison, they broke through the curtain of light not long after they discovered it. What followed is only logical, arge number of soldiers began to gain sses, including the leaders of the country.


    The rescue of the entire city was alsounched afterwards. This capital city is one of thergest ones in the country with a poption of tens of millions. Even after the initial earthquake and the subsequent ravages of the demonised beasts, there were more than six million people who survived these disasters. The reason why the survival rate is so high is because of the quick and timely rescue done by the soldiers who survived in the city after the apocalypse.


    There is no doubt that the leaders of the country have a very high prestige among the survivors. Relying on this prestige, they have concentrated the power in the capital. There are a total of seven leaders, each of whom controls an army of more than three hundred thousandbatants. The strength of the army under these people is superior to all the other major cities in the country.


    The most important thing is that with the prestige which these leaders and their loyal army has, they have collected a lot of Experience Fragments from the beginning. Although they could only get very little from each individual, they could gather scary amounts purely through the numbers of people under them! It can even be said that these leaders in the capital are definitely second only to Cheng Yang in the country to use ten times cultivation speed. Of course, they are the only ones who can use ten times cultivation speed in the entire capital. After all, if they want to rule the capital well, they must let their subordinates also have great strength, and the Experience Fragments collected will be distributed in batches. It definitely adds up to an astronomical number.


    Now, these leaders, without exception, already have the strength of High-Grade Apprentices, even if they just got promoted. However, this does not have any effect on theirbat power.


    Everyone, I have called you here today to discuss how we are going to attack the passages out of the city. As you all know, there are now close to five million people in our capital who have gained sses, bing Professionals, but the number of demonised beasts appearing every day in the entire area of the capital is less than twenty million. In other words, the average Experience Fragments value obtained daily by each Professional is only a paltry 45 points, which greatly restricts the improvement of our capitals strength. If we cant speed up the improvement of our strength, I am afraid that the capital will not be the capital in the future. The old man at the head of the table said solemnly.


    The meaning of this old mans words was clear to everyone gathered. Due to theck of propermunication, as well as theplete paralysis of long-range weapons, such as missiles, and the air force, the capitals current control over the country is one in name only. Except for the two or three surrounding urban areas, the Main City forces in other ces have not implemented the instructions of the capital at all. Of course, what makes these leaders feel gratified is that so far, no major city has dared to rebel and announce its departure from being under the leadership of the capital.


    But the concluding words of the old man highlighted the current situation. When, one day, the strength of the capital is not enough to deter the rest of the country, they are afraid that sooner orter the whole country will splinter into pieces and enter a period simr to the Warring States period.


    An old man wearing a tunic who was sitting directly next to the old mans left hand said, Old Li, we all understand what you are saying, but the passages out of the city cannot be clear just by wanting them to be! Dont look at the over five million Professionals in our Main City, and the more than three million Professionals directly under ourmand. Most of these Professionals are only Low-Grade Apprentices, and even the number of Standard-Grade Apprentices is less than twenty or thirty thousand. As for the High-Grade, I am afraid we are the only ones. ording to the information we have gathered, the number of demonised beasts in each passage is close to fifty thousand, of which the number of High-Grade demonised beasts exceeds 500. Even if we concentrate all our elite forces to clear a passage, our losses will be veryrge. Instead of rushing this matter, it is better to wait for a while. As long as the number of our experts increases, it will be very easy to clear the passage.


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, a fat middle-aged man spoke unhappily, Director Liu, I dont approve of what you said. Who doesnt know now that all the demonised beasts in this world will evolve over time. Although our strength will increase after a period of time, the demonised beasts will also grow stronger. There is even the possibility that the demonised beasts will evolve quicker than us.


    Director Liu, the artillery units under mymand have gone through a drastic transformation and have restored theirbat effectiveness. Although the amount of ammunition in stock is not a lot, it should not be a problem to clear one of the passages. A middle-aged man in a military uniform said, and his epaulettes signified that he was a general.


    The old man in the tunic, known as Director Liu, said: General Wang, I admit that your artillery is very powerful, but it will not be of much help when clearing the passage youre referring to. The passage is suspended above the ravine, and if it is bombarded with artillery it might copse immediately. At that time, even if all the demonised beasts are annihted, what has been gained? If you want to clear the passage, you have to rely on guns.


    General Wang was dumbfounded for a moment. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, Director Liu did have a point.


    The fat middle-aged man continued: Even if the artillery cannot be used, the sniper rifle can still be used. Our generals have counted and the number of snipers we currently have is no less than two thousand. As long as our people hold the frontlines and the snipers fire from a few hundred metres away, these demonised beasts wont be able to live for so much longer. Minister Zhao, do we have enough sniper bullets to be able to clear the passage?


    Another man in a military uniform smiled bitterly and said, Vice-President Zhou, the earthquake at the beginning copsed many of our arsenals, and huge amounts of weapons and ammunition were buried deep in the ground and could not be recovered at all. During the period between the start of the apocalypse and now, we have collected five hundred thousand sniper bullets suitable for use, but during this period of time, in order to avoid excessive casualties during battles, we have used the sniper rifles frequently. All the remaining sniper bullets are only numbered at two hundred thousand. If such a hard battle is fought again, I am afraid that all sniper bullets will be consumed. If we encounter any emergencies in the future, it will truly be unfavourable.

 Chapter 193: Planning

    Chapter 193: nning


    AN: Next chapter, woo~ Hope you enjoy as much as I enjoyed discovering how the plot is progressing while editing the chapter.


    Per usual, if you have any constructive criticism or suggestions, feel free toment!


    Lao Wu nodded and said, Im afraid this is indeed from inside our own army, and its probably


    However, just when he was going to mention who he suspected, Lao Wu hesitated a little.


    Yuan Jianzhe immediately said, Lao Wu, if you have any ideas, just say what is on your mind. We have worked together for so many years, so why wouldnt I be able to trust you?


    Lao Wu said: Commander, I think the most suspicious person is Ding Ming. Of course, Ding Ming would not have done this personally. Either he asked his subordinates to publish the forum post or he asked someone else to leak the news to others and they, in turn, did it.


    Why do you suspect Ding Ming? Yuan Jianzhe frowned, but did not doubt Lao Wu, but wanted to know the reason.


    Lao Wu said, Do you remember some time ago when Ding Ming sent someone toy mines outside Cheng Yangs vige. At that time, I still thought that this guy really only used the high-explosive mines to test the opponents strength. But now that something like this has happened, I doubt his intention to nt mines in the first ce was not to test Cheng Yang, but something else.


    Yuan Jianzhe frowned and said, Your suspicion is reasonable, but Ding Ming still has some abilities inmanding our operations. However, when ites to using conspiracies, he cant even be considered as Im afraid he cannot think of such an idea to provoke a war between us and Cheng Yang, right?


    Lao Wu said: Im thinking the same as I suspect Ding Ming is also connected to another person who is not only in the main city, but also more powerful than Ding Ming. However, there are very few who meet this condition.


    Yuan Jianzhe is definitely an old fox, so after careful deliberation, he eliminated the possible suspects one by one and said, You said it was one of the mercenary team leaders?


    They are the most likely., Lao Wu was silent for a while and said.


    Yuan Jianzhe said, Then what do we do next? Do we arrest and torture Ding Ming to find out who the guy he is working with or should we take other measures?


    Lao Wu said, It depends on what you n to do,mander. If you want to avoid conflict with Cheng Yang for the time being, then you can test Ding Mings attitude first. With his attitude, it is not very difficult to ask something. After the matter is confirmed, themander can order Ding Ming to be arrested, and then torture him to reveal who they are. But if themander intends to take Cheng Yangs viges as soon as possible, you can use another way of doing this, such as sending Ding Mings group and all the mercenaries to participate in the attack on Phoenix Vige. If we can defeat Cheng Yang in one fell swoop and take the vige, themander can slowly settle the ount with Ding Ming. If it fails, it will not be a big loss to us.


    Yuan Jianzhe frowned and asked: What is the chance of us defeating Cheng Yang with our current strength?


    Lao Wu said, Fifty-fifty! Our side has arger quantity of Professionals, but Cheng Yangs side has more Professional experts.


    What about Cheng Yang how sure are we that we can kill him? Yuan Jianzhe expressed his biggest worry.


    Lao Wu said, It depends on how much of a risk you are willing to take,mander. Thest time we shed with Cheng Yang, we were indeed one-sidedly crushed by the opponent, and our fighters were unable to cause any damage to the opponent at all. But now the situation is different as our subordinates have cultivated arge amount of Standard-Grade Apprentices. Although these people are still far away from reaching Cheng Yangs strength, it is not impossible for them to harm the other party. If a few people cant beat him, we will send dozens of them. If dozens of them dont work, we will send hundreds of them, and maybe even send all the thousands of Standard-Grade Apprentices under us, which will grind Cheng Yang to death.


    Yuan Jianzhes eyes lit up, and he realised that he had indeed thought too highly of Cheng Yangs strength before. Now these Standard-Grade Apprentice Professionals under him are not weak. For archers or magicians, 10 points of their own attack power plus a full set of equipment to increase their attack power can enable them to reach 14 points of attack power. If you are lucky enough to have a ck iron-level equipment, your attack power can directly break through to 15 points. In Yuan Jianzhes opinion. No matter how strong Cheng Yang is, it is impossible to have a defence stat higher than 15 points.


    Although Lao Wu persuaded Yuan Jianzhe, he was not particrly optimistic and said: But what I just said also has a condition, that is, to limit Cheng Yangs ability to move and let him fight head-to-head with us. Otherwise, if he is able to move around and shoot at us, our military force is probably not enough to kill him.


    Yuan Jianzhe was taken aback, and said with a wry smile: Im afraid this is not easy. If Cheng Yangs movement on the battlefield can be restricted, we dont need to use people to fight him head-on and instead directly use our artillery to destroy him. Yesterday, the transformation of our artillery waspleted. Although the calibre of our artillery in the Cloud City Military Region is not thergest in China, its power cannot be underestimated. After testing, thergest calibre artillery we have, which is 152mm* artillery, did almost 40 points of damage in the centre of the explosion. If we can urately determine Cheng Yangs location and ensure that he does not move, our artillery canpletely wipe out the opponent dozens of kilometres away. But these prerequisites are all based on the fact that the opponent cannot move and we have to use precise positioning methods.


    Lao Wu immediately said with joy: If you use artillery, there is a method for your subordinates.


    Oh? Yuan Jianzhe quickly asked, What is the method?


    Lao Wu said: There are also a lot ofbatants in Phoenix Vige. If we can instigate a rebellion and make one or two in the vige betray Cheng Yang, they will provide us with the exact location of where Cheng Yang cultivates. Then we will use artillery as cover for the attack. I think that no matter how capable Cheng Yang is, he cannot escape.


    Yuan Jianzhe thought for a long time with a cold face and said, Okay, lets do it this way. As for Ding Ming, lets drop it for now and wait until we have determined where Cheng Yang cultivates and get rid of him before making a decision.


    Lao Wu said, Commander, there is one more thing. Now that the news of these viges has leaked out, I think someone in the capital will contact us soon. What will we do then?


    Yuan Jianzhe snorted softly and said, Just answer to whatever they want to ask, but dy the other things first, such as wanting to remotely instruct us to do certain things.


    Lao Wu said, I understand.


    Cheng Yang didnt know that he had been identified by Yuan Jianzhe as a target that must be eradicated. However, even if he knew about it, he would think much of it. First of all, it is not easy for Yuan Jianzhe to instigate a rebellion in Phoenix Vige. After all, the Professionals from Phoenix Vige are outside of the vige at the moment. He is now preparing to return to Phoenix Vige from Crane Summit Vige after finishing his business there.


    As for Liu Xiyue and the others, they stayed in Copper Tomb Vige as the amount of demonised beasts attracted to the vige will increase tomorrow due to the distance increasing. There will be another wave of attacks by the demonised beasts due to this. Instead of walking a long distance during the wave of attacks, its better to stay in the vige over the night.


    Cheng Yang used a return stone and returned directly to Phoenix Vige.


    As soon as he walked to his Meditation Hall, Cheng Yang saw Li Wanshan walking over quickly. Looking at his face, he guessed that there was something urgent which had urred.


    Lao Li, why are you in such a hurry? Cheng Yang spoke and stopped Li Wanshan.


    As soon as Li Wanshan heard this voice, he knew it was Cheng Yang. He walked over quickly and said, Lord, this matter is a bit troublesome. I dont know who posted the news of our vige on the forum. Now it is highly probable that people all over the world know of the existence of our vige.


    Cheng Yang was taken aback at first, then replied calmly: This is not a big deal. As more and more people in Cloud Citys Main City get to know about our existence, it is only a matter of time before the news will be leaked. Now that the news has been leaked, it is estimated that it has only been leaked now due to Yuan Jianzhe deliberately blocking the news from being released on the forum. Besides, even if someone leaks the news out on the forum, people all over the world may not know it. After all, there are not many people domestically who pay attention to the domestic news of the forum and even fewer people globally pay attention to the global news. ording to my estimates, the people who now know the existence of our vige are only some of therge and influential forces in the Main Cities.


    Li Wanshan did not feel at ease about this, and said: Lord, it is precisely because Yuan Jianzhe was blocking the news about our Phoenix Vige before that I am worried. In your opinion, why did he block these messages?


    Cheng Yang was very calm and said, Its not difficult to guess his intentions, he wants to take our vige for himself. But the idea is just that, an idea. Whether it can be realised does not depend on if he has a big appetite, but if he has the ability to defeat us.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang could guess Jianzhes intention, Li Wanshan was not so anxious anymore and said: I always think this is not that simple. Its not that Yuan Jianzhe doesnt know the strength of the lord. If he dares to have such an idea, he must rely on it and his supposed ability. And now that the news has been leaked on the forum, I am afraid Yuan Jianzhe has been forced to speed up his ns.


    Cheng Yang said: Yuan Jianzhe relies on nothing more than those artillery pieces, but what you said about them having to speed up their ns is one thing that has to be considered. It seems that I have to talk to Tan Chaoter.


    Li Wanshan knew who Tan Chao was so when he heard what Cheng Yang said and immediately said, Lord, are you going to let Tan Chao go to the Main City to spy? This is indeed a good idea. If Yuan Jianzhe really has any actions that are not beneficial to the Lord, I hope that the Lord will not be kind to him and try to nip the danger in the bud before it has time to sprout to be toorge.


    Cheng Yang sighed in his heart. He knew why Li Wanshan said this. After all, he had many opportunities to get rid of Yuan Jianzhe before, but in the end, Cheng Yang did not do it. Perhaps Li Wanshan thought this was due to Cheng Yangs kindness. However, only Cheng Yang knew that he did this because of Yuan Jianzhes influence in his previous life. In Cheng Yangs previous life, Yuan Jianzhe was considered a good leader because he did not let Cloud Citys Main City be awless ce where the strong oppressed the weak. Even the people who were weak, old, and sick, the ones who were at the very bottom of society, received a designated living space. It was precisely due to this that Yuan Jianzhe received a lot of admiration from the public and, in turn, Cheng Yang was infected by this, thus not being able to do it.


    However, Cheng Yang also knew that if he was one hundred percent sure that Yuan Jianzhe would act against him and his vige, he would never be merciful again towards Yuan Jianzhe.


    *- In the RAWs it said <strong>152cm</strong>, however I changed it to 152mm so it would be more realistic. This is because 152cm calibre artillery is ridiculously big and thergest artillery calibre to exist, iirc, was like 800mm, that being the <em>Schwerer Gustav</em>.

 Chapter 194: Shennong by EndofDoom Translate

    Chapter 194: Shennong by EndofDoom Trante


    One thing Cheng Yang did not say was that it was about the root cause of the leak.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s inference, this time it was very likely that Lu Gaofeng came up with something. Maybe it was becausest time Cheng Yang had returned to Chao Chao''s son Xiao Yun from his hands, let Yuan Jianze give it to him. He discovered that Yuan Jianze had some doubts about him. Of course, it may also be because Lu Gaofeng feels that he has not been able to get off the stage because of his own practices. He is under the anger of the people and only then leaked the news out.


    But no matter which one, it shows that Lu Gaofeng is the person most likely to do this thing.


    Not to mention that Cheng Yang was very calm when he heard that Li Wanshan had said that thing. In fact, he confided in the hearts of those who leaked the news.


    Cheng Yang has blocked all the pubs in these viges and he does not want to leak the news of the vige. The reason for this is not only to avoid the faster upation of field altars by people after they have known the news. Another key factor is that he does not want his actions to have a great impact on the progress of the entire world.


    Once this effect is too great, the effect of the experience of the previous year will be less. Because of changes in the process, many things in your memory will be worthless.


    Before Cheng Yang had been watching the news on the forum, he wanted to see if there was anyone in the main city who had picked up the news. Later, he found that the above had been quiet. Cheng Yang knew that Yuan Jianze had intervened in this matter.


    It can even be said that the reason why Cheng Yang has not been involved in Yuan Jianze has not been ruled out.


    Cheng Yang is not prepared to continue on this issue and instead asks, "What about the employment of the farmers today, Lao Li?"Li Wanshan said immediately: "Last night we had already managed the management of the peasants and the construction of the peasants. The hospital was built, but there were not many peasants in office. By noon, it was less than 2,000, and the pace of increase was still slowing."


    Cheng Yang knew that what Li Wanshan said waspletely true. Because the peasants'' employment is the same as other deputies, they all need toplete the transfer task. There is only one kind of farmer''s transfer task, which is to send it to a copy and cultivate it inside. From the sowing to the harvest, all the processes are correct before they arepleted.


    Although farmers are not allowed to have any type of work with difficult technologies, they are definitely a category that requires rtively high levels of experience. Whether fertilizing or removing insects, they need to be observed with the naked eye. Those who have never done farm work before the end of the day can naturally not aplish the task once.


    Fortunately, the rules of the heavens and the earth are also rtively human in this respect. A copy of the task is elerated. As long as one process ispleted, it will enter the next process in a very short period of time. If the movement is skilled, a full set of nting tasks will sit down, it will be more than an hour.


    Now from the beginning of the task to thepletion of a total of nearly a day, that is, the remaining of these people have failed to perform more than 10 times.


    If you don''t believe in chengdu, after these people practice for a day or two, sessful employment will not be a problem.


    When Cheng Yang from the storage ring took out the bag of fire fruit trees. To Li Wanshan, he said: "Lao Li, you go to a man who has a good talent for cultivation and give him this bag of tree species. Let him cultivate it properly. After this ce, the key protection and misceneous people are forbidden."


    Li Wanshan Listening to Cheng Yang''s so cautious, he suddenly became serious and took the bag in the hands of Yang. The moment will also know the attributes of this thing. But what he now knows is only that it is a kind of tree that can produce fire spirits. As for the effect of this fire spirit, he did not know.


    However, this does not prevent Li Wanshan from seriously taking this matter and carefully putting things into his own storage ring. Then he said, "The Lord is assured that I will ensure that all these seeds can grow smoothly. Moreover, since the farmers in our territory were the first to change jobs, the first farmer has an extremely strong unique talent, the name of this talent. Called Shennong, the effect is to increase the output of the farm twice and cut the growth cycle of the crop by half."


    Cheng Yang was a surprise. Although he thought that the first farmer who transferred to the farm was likely to have an excellent talent, he did not expect it to be so. powerful. In thest episode, the first person whopleted the peasants'' transfer did not disclose their attributes. No one even knew who was the first toplete the transfer of the peasants. Cheng Yang is now finally understand that this powerful Shennong talent is worthy of being the only natural talent.


    "What''s this person''s name?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan said: "He called Zi Sang."


    "Surnamed?" "Cheng Yang is very strange, but these are all irrelevant, he continued," Well, this fire spirit fruit tree will be handed over to the child Sang This is equivalent to a triple increase in the production of fire spirits, and it is absolutely invincible."


    Actually, Shennong talent is not only simpler than raising triple production, it shortens the growth cycle by half, and it undoubtedly makes it possible for the vige of Fallen Vige to fight. Earlier enjoyment of fire spirits is more conducive to the exercise of its value.


    Later, the two discussed the development of the next vige. Li Wanshan left Cheng Yang''s small courtyard.


    Then, Cheng Yang asked people to find Tan Chao and sent him to inform Liu Hao, so that he immediately rushed back to Fall Feng Vige.


    After half an hour, the two men came to Cheng Yang''s room one after another.


    Liu Hao noticed Tan overtime, obviously somewhat curious, because he had never seen this person Chao Chao, and now Cheng Yang alone called them two, obviously there is something to arrange for them to do.


    Cheng Yang let the two get seated first, and then said with a smile: "You two do not know it, I introduce you to this, this is Liu Hao, is one of the main battle camps of the Fengfeng Vige. Hao Zi, this is the talent I got back from the main city a few days ago. The name is Chao Chao, and you have more exchanges and exchangester."


    Liu Hao and Chao Chao immediately greeted each other and they knew each other.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "To find you today, there is a task for you. Ho Tzu, you also know the thing that conjures the magic beads. Thest time the enchanted herd attacked Dongshan Vige, it was caused by the condensation of the magic beads. Chao, you simply talk about things after the incident."


    Chao Chao did not hesitate to directlyplete this whole thing. Liu Hao did not have any dissatisfaction with Tan Chao after listening. After all, the other side was forced to do so.


    "Lord, this Lu Gaofeng is really too hateful. What are you going to do?" Liu Hao asked directly.


    Cheng Yang said: "I had nned to keep Lu Feng first and let him contain Yuan Jianze. However, he did not think that he had an action today. He even pushed the news of our vige''s existence to the forum. In the following period, the whole The main cities of the world will inevitably make great efforts to get through the main city''s exit from the city and upy the field garrison. This is unfavorable to us. In order to avoid this guy from making any moths in the future, I intend to solve him."


    Cheng Yang The cloud was light, but Liu Hao and the two could feel the meaning of killing in the words. Liu Hao said, "How do we kill? Wait and wait outside the city?"


    Cheng Yang said: "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be tomorrow. Try to lead the other side out of the main city, and then you will directly mask the assassination. At your speed, immediately after the sess, the other party will not even contact me if he has any doubts."


    Liu Hao Nodded his head, at his current speed, it is not difficult to aplish this task.


    Tan Chao was puzzled at this time and asked: "The Lord, do I need to do anything?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "You have other tasks. After Hiroko kills Lu Gaofeng, you hide with Yuan Jianze and see him. In the end I can''t be sure whether Yuan Jianze knew exactly what Lu Gaofeng and Ding Ming were doing behind the scenes, and this time Lu Gao brought things from our vige to the forum, and I suspect Yuan Jianze will act. Things must be careful, can not make any mistakes."


    Tan Chao said immediately: "The Lord rest assured that as long as it is not fighting, I cane and go freely in the main city."


    Cheng Yang naturally believe what he said, hide this powerful talent skills The ce is notparable to ordinary stealth skills.


    Later, Cheng Yang took out a storage ring from her arms and gave it to Chao Chao. He said, "This thing is for you to use. You need to prepare some supplies, buy some medicine, and something. Early tomorrow morning. , start with me."


    Tan Chao took the ring and was quite excited. Although Tan Chao has not used the storage ring, he has also seen it in the grocery store and naturally knows the value of this thing. But at that time he could only look at it and he couldn''t even think about the purchase. Cheng Yang has now handed him a storage ring and it is no wonder that he will be excited.


    However, Chao Chao was not a tweaker. After putting the ring on, he gave a thank to Cheng Yang and turned away.


    Liu Hao stayed in ce. After Tan Chao went away, he said, "Yang Zi, do you have anything else to say?"


    Cheng Yang said, "Isn''t this nonsense? I have nothing left to say to you? For a while After you go back, you will arrange things in Caohe Vige. At the same time, you will transfer your chasing battalion back to Laifeng Vige. Then we have a big move."


    Liu Hao was taken aback first, and then he said: "There is a big move. , It should be so long ago, this time every day to kill those enchanted beasts, almost boring dead.Do not look at these enchanted beasts in the early stage is very powerful, but after our strength grows up, these enchanted beasts are purely into The source of psionic value, the daily battle is not a little challenging."


    Cheng Yang gave him a look and said: "You want to be challenging, go straight to remation. Ah, you can drive directly to the east for twenty or thirty kilometers. Absolutely Finding something challenging."


    Liu Hao said with a grim face: "Yang Zi, you don''t want to kill me. I''m not afraid to touch those second-stage enchanted beasts.... But I''m not worried about it. In another five or six days, I will be able to advance. Apprentice, and that time even singled out the early second-order magic beasts mention.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Liu Hao said that it is also true that if it is for other fighters, perhaps it will not be able topete with the second-order early enchanted beasts when they reach the peak of apprenticeship. After all, in terms of speed, the second-order early enchanted beast can still grind. Pressure on peak apprentices. But Liu Hao is not the same, he has a superior advantage in speed, when you can not run out of some of them, drink a bottle of potion and then continue to kill with the enchanted beast, the grinding can also wear the enemies to death .


    Cheng Yang did not continue to say anything on this issue and asked: "Hao Tzu, do you have any absolute trustworthy people?"


    Liu Hao gave a slight glimpse, and then said: "Yang Zi, you can say nothing like this. Now, what is the absolute thing in the world? But there are people who can be trusted. Basically, as long as we don''t have to sell things that sell all humanity, he will not betray us."


    Cheng Yang smiled heartily, this guy is definitely in the Revenge on what he had just washed him, but he did not care, pretending not to hear the other person''s words, directly said: "There are several such people?"


    Liu Hao said: "Three, they were all from the city before Those rescued have now been promoted to middle-level apprenticeships. One is the captain of my chasing breeze camp and the other two are the captains of the squadron."


    Cheng Yang said: "Since the other party is so trustworthy, why ? just a squadron leader, "


    Liu said:" Yoko, I can only say that these three individuals temperament is the most loyal, not to say that other people will not trust ah say, in addition to those who - picked up plenty of us. The old qualifications of thend, and there is no problem in the ability and loyalty, I can not directly dismiss the other side, right? The reason why I said the three most reliable, there is a factor that they have family members There is the family, and the family lives in the vige of Laifeng."


    "This is also the case," said Cheng Yang. "That way, you will take the three out of your camp. Quietly bring it back to the vige. I have something to arrange for them to go." Do."


    Liu Hao nodded his head and saw Cheng Yang had no other things and then got up and left.In the evening, Zhao Chuan, the newmander of Fuhu Camp, Lu Cheng, and Daishun, themander of the mad cow camp, sessively returned to the vige. Cheng Yang summoned them and simrly withdrew reliable personnel from their respective camps. The three people provided by Liu Hao before finally let Cheng Yang put together ten war fighters. These people are without exception. All are mid-level apprentices.


    On the same night, Cheng Yang personally summoned these people in his own small courtyard. He issued tasks for these people.


    This task is not difficult for them, that is, let them conceal their identity and enter the main city of Luancheng to develop a mercenary regiment.


    Cheng Yang''s arrangement also has his reasoning. Although the future development of the Luofeng Vige, many of the warlords in the main city will flow to the field resident, regardless of naturalization or attachment. It''s better than staying in the main city. After all, the number of wild viges and towns is limited, and even if they adopt the method of attachment, the number of war-wrighted people is limited. Do not look at the fact that there are several field resident sites in the Yucheng area. Actually, it is true. In the near future, when the enemies arerge enough to reach a certain degree, they will attack human viges. Thest fall of the vige of Fengfeng was destroyed in the counterattack of the enchanted beast. Many other viges share the same fate.


    At that time, people discovered that although the main city did not have any fighting power. But it is safe. At least when Cheng Yang went to the end of his life in thest episode, he did not hear which of the main cities was captured by the enemies. Therefore, Cheng Yang estimated that after one year, there will inevitably be arge number of field garrisons that will be broken, and arge number of war fighters will return to the main city again.


    At present, arge number of those who are not willing to join the field garrison are also equally reluctant to choose the main city. The reason is to consider security factors. As long as some eyesight can be seen clearly, the giant light curtain of the main city is definitely very strong.


    Cheng Yang now arranges people to the main city, hoping to grasp the initiative of the main city. When necessary, he can mobilize the strength of the main city for his own use.


    Now Cheng Yang sent these people out. In order to ensure that they can pull up a force as soon as possible, Cheng Yang is also very generous, directly giving 50,000 psionic energy per person. This part of the psionic value is the benefit of selling the real magic potion and Huishi stone today.


    The value of 50,000 psionics is not much for Cheng Yang. It is not too much for Yuan Jianze, the head of the main city, or even the heads of several vignte groups. Butpared to almost all mercenary groups in the main city, the 50,000 psionic power is definitely a huge number.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s request, the ten individuals were divided into five groups, each responsible for the formation of a mercenary regiment.Each of the two sent out to start their own six times the practise rate with 10,000 psionic energies, half of the remaining psionic power is used to rent a house, and the other half is used to recruit recruits. Turn on high speed practice.


    After getting orders from Cheng Yang, these people left Lianfeng Vige and Cheng Yang began to practice this evening.


    In the early morning of the next morning, after Cheng Yang cleared the copy of the Scarlet Church, he assigned a task to Zhao Chuan, Lu Lu, Lushun, and another deputymander of the Herd Camp to make them the four main battle camps. Thebatants all assembled and also issued an escort mission in the mission hall.


    After Cheng Yang''s order was issued, most of the entire Dafeng Vige soldiers took action. They escorted all the refugees who had not yet been transferred to the vige of Laifeng and slowly moved towards the main city.


    At the same time, there are also arge number of war-wants in Yehe Vige and Dongshan Vige who escorted all the warlords in the territory to the main city.


    Since the three viges are only five or six kilometers away from the main city, there is norge enchanted herd on this section. As for the newly refreshing enchanted beast, it is only the first-order early existence, and it is for thebatants. Not too much of a threat.


    After all the teams had set off, Cheng Yang took the already-prepared Liu Hao and Tan Chao to speed up, rushed toward the main city, and quickly crossed the big army.


    In just a few minutes, they arrived near the south passage. To ensure the confidentiality of the operation, Cheng Yang three people carefully examined the area and sent Yuan Jianze here to watch the twobatants in this passage. Knocked out. This does not count, he also found two ropes, tied them up and threw them in a very safe hole.


    Later, Cheng Yang set out again with Liu Hao.


    Liu Hao and others also knew the purpose of Cheng Yang at this time. Those who had not yet been transferred to the main city were taken to the main city, naturally, to allow them to transfer jobs.


    Cheng Yang let Tan Chao ride the white, and then three people and a tiger walked through the ruins from the east. When they were about to reach the main city, Cheng Yang left Liu Hao and Tan Chao to stay where they were and quietly enriched a few words. He rode white alone to the main city.


    Before he came to the curtain again, Cheng Yang discovered that all the refugees outside had disappeared. It was estimated that they were all put into the light curtain. Since there is no need to stop these refugees, those who are surrounded by walls will naturally do their own thing.


    When Cheng Yang entered the main city, he found that the situation here was not much different from the previous one. The sudden increase in the number of people has made the main city, which is already somewhat chaotic, moreplicated and there are plenty of persistent fighters everywhere. It is conceivable that without these people who maintain order, I fear that the entire city of Yucheng will be a chaotic city. But to restore the normal order of the entire main city, there is no two or three days to do.


    When Cheng Yang entered the main city, he had been focused on. However, this time Cheng Yang did not intend to do anything secretly in the hands and feet, so directly swaggering and walking in the street. However, its direction is very clear, pointing to the streets where the main city''s high-level people live.


    ...


    Yuan Jianze is currently working with his generals and the heads of the four militia groups to discuss measures to calm down the main city as soon as possible. Originally, they thought they would be able to put these people in. After a little appease, the situation would be stabilized. However, I know that these people have a very strong desire to switch to the post of the warlord. There are even many people who are already inciting trouble.


    For those inciting disturbances, Yuan Jianze and others naturally will not be soft, but their actions are not too daunting. After all, if they cause public outrage, they may not be able to figure out what is going on and they are expelled from the main city. . If the situation of letting chaos is not concerned, it will undermine their vested interests.


    Just when they had a headache, a guard knocked in and whispered a few words to Yuan Jianze. Others also stopped the discussion and all looked at Yuan Jianze.


    After Yuan Jianze''s hearing, his face, which was not very nice to see, was about to wring out.


    "Commander Yuan, what happened?" asked the head of the first militia.


    Yuan Jianze did not intend to hide, but said directly: "Cheng Yang''s guy came to the main city again, and he didn''t know what this guy would do again this time."


    Others are also face changes, although they and Cheng Yang did not make several dealings, but nothing was good every time. Especially Lu Fengfeng, since thest time he was threatened by Cheng Yang, this guy feels frightened every time he hears Cheng Yang''s name. He is afraid of when the other person remembers what he ns to do in Dongshan Vige. If this matter is identally picked up by Yuan Jianze, he will definitely not have a good life.


    Of course, Lu Gaofeng does not know that he is now on the cklist of Cheng Yang, and his degree of danger is much higher than that of Lu Gaofeng.


    "Or do we go and see?" He said hesitated for a moment.


    Lu Gaofeng said: "Is there any use for watching? Every time this guy arrives in the main city, isn''t it just for us to be ashamed of us? It''s better to rush to look for boring than to let him sway in the main city. No one can do it. He can''t do anything that he wants to do. He has searched for astronomy.

 Chapter 196: The sudden emergence of weapons

    Chapter 196: The sudden emergence of weapons


    Some people present were in agreement with Lu Gaofeng''s argument. Some supported the proposal of Mr. Ho. The room became noisy at one time.


    Yuan Jianze did not speak with a sullen expression. After a long while, she said: "Let''s go and see together. We can''t let this guy use the main city as his back garden."


    Then Yuan Jianze got up and walked out. Although his words are simple, but the meaning is very clear, this is his home field, you must have the attitude of being a master, can not let Cheng Yang in the main city in disorder. This is a question of attitude. It has nothing to do with the ability to sessfully stop the other party.


    Other people naturally dare not object to it and followed Yuan Jianze out. Although Lu Gaofeng''s face is depressed, he can only keep up.


    Yuan Jianze knew that Cheng Yang''s specific location directly went to the other side.


    Cheng Yang went very slowly, it was like shopping. Yuan Jianze and others did not spend much time and found him on the street.


    "Master Cheng, I did not expect you to be veryid back ah, so early this morning toe to my main city to stroll around, let me envy you ah!" Yuan Jianze stared at the hearts of anger, said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang pretended not to hear the fall of his words and said: "Commander Yuan, what is envied by this, you are not


    moving around in the main city every day. Compared to me, I''m more leisurely than I am." Yuan Jianzeyi The time was speechless.Lao Wu coughed behind him and said: "Mr. Cheng Lord, you are not going to the Sambo Temple, I do not know what to do to the main city this time?"


    Cheng Yang said immediately: "There is no big deal, my vige is not yet How many people haven''t been transferred to the squad? I''d like to bring them over to work. This matter was already said when I first met with themander Yuan Yuan, so I''m not ready to order you with Yuan. "


    Yeah, " Yuan Jianze said, saying that Cheng Yang had only said that he could move freely in the main city. At the same time, he could recruit people in the main city. When did he say that he could transfer to the main city?


    Now Yuan Jianze desperately retorted that Cheng Yang once again spoke: "Commander Yuan Shi. Those people are refugees! If you can''t change jobs, you''re not sure when you''ll be buried in the mouth of an enchanted beast. You can''t always look at Yuan Shi''s order. Watching this sort of thing happen? Of course, the psionic power they need to transfer to me will be borne by me and will not consume the psionic energy value in the professional statue. How do you see it?"


    Yuan Jianze frowned and asked, "If you, Lord of the process, if I Guess it right, your vige should also be able to


    switch jobs, why bother to run to the main city?" Yuan Jianze that tone, but did not ask Cheng Yang this gourd in the end to sell what medicine.


    Cheng Yang looked helpless and said, "You think I''m thinking ofing from afar? Ah, although my vige was able to transfer jobs, the number of people who switched jobs was very limited. By now, only two thousand jobs have been transferred. I''m running out of it. You said I''m not here to change your position. Where do I go?"


    Yuan Jianze was so happy in his heart that he estimated Cheng Yang''s words to be somewhat credible. If he really said it, then Cheng Yang will have nothing to fear. Even if each vige has a quota of 2,000 jobs, it will add up to 4,000 people. What can this number do? As long as he can get rid of Cheng Yang, their vige is not enough. As for the people who sent the job this time. Still not your own?


    I just don''t know what to do when I told Mr. Lao yesterday what I wanted to do. This Cheng Yang is not a member. It''s always a thorn in my heart!


    Yuan Jianze carefully measured in his heart after a lot of time, feel that this time or try not to fall out with Cheng Yang. At least on the bright side and the other side to maintain a friendly, it can also let the other side reduce vignce.


    "Well, I don''t know where the people you are transferring are now in?" Yuan Jianze agreed.


    Cheng Yang said: "Oh, those people are just ordinary refugees. There is no fighting power at all. I am a little worried about their safety, so I have toe and see the situation in the main city. If there is confusion like the day before yesterday, there will be some trouble. But now it seems that there should be no big problems."


    Yuan Jianze''s face was dark and Cheng Yang said that the main city is chaotic. Is this not his face? After all, he is now the de facto mastermind of the city''s main city.


    But Yang and Cheng Yuan Jianze will not get angry at these things, asked: "When will those peoplee, so I can prepare, in case the number of more, so I can arrange some job seekers fight to maintain order."


    Cheng Yang is also polite and directly said, "Trouble themander of the Yuan, and the refugees are already on the road. It is estimated that they will be able to arrive in at most half an hour. You see that this will not happen. You arrange several people to join me in the main city. Waiting outside."


    Yuan Jianze thought for a moment and said: "Forget it. Since it onlysts for half an hour, let''s go and have a look with you."


    Yuan Jianze doesn''t want other people to have a chance to contact Chen Yang alone. , so I decided to apany Cheng Yang personally, so that I can also show my concern for him. I can also use this opportunity to talk with Cheng Yang and talk more, maybe I can find out something.


    Since Yuan Jianze himself has gone, other people will only follow. Although Lu Gaofeng now very much wants to propose that he has something else to do, he took the idea down because of the possibility that this might cause Cheng Yang''s unhappiness.


    Cheng Yang said immediately: "Since Yuan Shizheng is so polite, let''s go and see it together."


    A pedestrian walked outside the city at a slow speed. Along the way, Yuan Jianze kept talking with Cheng Yang and asked about the field resident. thing.


    Cheng Yang seemed to be heartless, and he knew nothing about Yuan Jianze''s questions. He said that Yuan Jianze was so excited that he knew how easy it would be to throw words from Cheng Yangkou. Why was it so troublesome? Go for inquiries.


    Cheng Yang is really so heartless? Naturally not. Some of the questions asked by Yuan Jianze are very basic, and Cheng Yang naturally has no need to conceal it. Because in the near future, there will be a lot of territories in the territories around the world to be upied. At the time, these are justmon knowledge.


    Except Yuan Jianze listened very carefully, other people also stood up and listened to Cheng Yang''s words, especially the heads of the three major militias. They were expecting day and night to have a site of their own control. The field resident is undoubtedly very much in line with this standard, and they naturally care about it.


    When he arrived near the light curtain, the personnel escorted by Zhao Chuan and others had not yet arrived.


    "Master Cheng, do you know who you are going toe from here?" Yuan Jianze frowned and his suspicion was not without reason. After all, the light curtain of the entire main city stretches for more than 20 kilometers. If the refugees who need to change jobs do note from here, they basically cannot find it.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "Rest assured, when I left, I told them they wouldn''t go wrong."


    This is Zhengdong, whether it is Zhaochuan who came from Luofeng Vige, or Dongshan Vige and Jiaohe Vige. Teams will all converge in this direction.


    Yuan Jianze see Cheng Yang said so surely, nature is not good to say anything, had to stand there and wait slowly. Fortunately, he still had a lot of questions and he didn''t ask them. Now, although he waits, he will not be bored. On the contrary, with more and more news from Cheng Yang, he felt that the waiting time was longer and better.


    However, even while waiting, Yuan Jianze and others were very cautious and did not leave the scope of the light curtain. Now, whether Yuan Jianze or Lu Gaofeng and others, they all know that the rtionship between Cheng Yang and the main city''s forces is very subtle. Don''t look at Cheng Yang''s grinning at them all the time, but nobody can tell if this guy will be up anding. . Therefore, if they are not necessary, they are absolutely unwilling to stand with Cheng Yang outside the protective light curtain of the main city.


    Although Cheng Yang was eager to think that all these guys were standing outside the light curtain, he knew that if he opened his mouth directly, it was estimated that these guys were even more afraid to go out. Fortunately, he was also prepared to stand there without a hurry.


    "What is it?" He suddenly pointed to the ce two or three hundred meters ahead. There, he was armed with a long sword inserted into the ground and shone with the sun''s rays.


    Cheng Yang mouth A Qiao, suddenly eximed, said: "Rely on! Silver-ss weapons." To put it, Cheng Yang directly got up, rushed toward the direction of the sword.


    When other people heard Cheng Yang, which did not know what it was? Now the entire main city, the best but also two or three pieces of bronze-grade equipment, Cheng Yang said silver-ss weapons, these people can not be calm, and rushed toward the front. Rtively speaking, Cheng Yang got up slightlyter than others.


    At this moment, no one thinks of any protective light curtain. There is only one thing in everyone''s eyes. That is the silver sword.


    Cheng Yang''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest of all, although he was a second or twoter than the one who rushed the fastest, but when he was in the 100-meter position, he was behind the person in front of him.


    Yuan Jianze and others were shocked by their hearts. They all knew that once Cheng Yang passed the past, they wanted to get that long sword, which made it even harder. However, Cheng Yang''s speed is not something that they can match. Just as they are figuring out how they can stop each other, Cheng Yang has already passed away.


    Hardly any suspense, Cheng Yang got the long sword. No one else was much slower than him. Just when he had just pulled out his sword, Yuan Jianze and others also surrounded it.


    Yuan Jianze and others expressed serious concerns. If they were other things, they might not have been so serious, and they were even less willing to offend Cheng Yang. However, the strength of silver weapons made them unable to give up, even if they were middle-level apprentices. With a silver-grade device, it can almost increase attack power by more than 60%.


    For Yuan Jianze and others, the greater temptation is that this long sword is the first silver weapon they have ever seen. Although this silver-grade weapon is only said by Cheng Yang, it does not hinder it. Their inner expectations.

 Chapter 197: The Body Kills

    Chapter 197: The Body Kills


    "Is this really a silver weapon?" Yuan Jianze asked in silence for a moment.


    Cheng Yang''s look of excitement, said: "This is naturally silver weapons, you see this texture, bronze-ss equipment has such an exquisite texture? This property is really the best ah, even increased the attack power by 6 points."


    Although Yuan Jianze had some doubts about why Cheng Yang could tell that this was a silver weapon at such a far distance, but now is not a time of doubt, he himself is a soldier and naturally knows that 6 attack power means to himself. what.


    "Master Cheng, you are a magician. This sword is not very meaningful to you. I wonder if you would like to give this weapon to me. I will pay for it at a high price."


    Cheng Yang shook his head immediately: "No, this silver-grade equipment can''t be found. I can''t use it, but I still have a lot of fighters. They also need this weapon."


    Other people who rushed along with Yuan Jianze were also tight at this time. Staring at the long sword in Cheng Yang''s hands, although they also wanted to take this weapon for their own sake, they knew that this chance was almost zero. Who made Yuan Jianze himself a fighter? If this silver-grade weapon is not a long sword, they may still have hope.


    Yuan Jianze could not give up because of Cheng Yang''s sentence and said: "The lord Cheng, this weapon is in the main city, and the situation should also belong to our main city, right? Although it''s your lord, you''re the first to get it. When we arrived, we were willing to pay a certain amount ofpensation. This is also a happy event."


    Cheng Yang pointed his fingers around and said: "Yuan Shiling, it seems that you haven''t seen the situation around, ah, it''s not in the main city. But outside the main city, and ording to the scope we originally delimited, this area belongs to the scope of my activities."


    "This..." Yuan Jianze did not know how to refute for a time.Old Wu said at this time: "Lord Cheng, since you can tell this is a silver weapon so far away, do you think you have such a weapon? This is not very precious to you. Moreover, I believe that with the passage of time, more and more high-quality equipment will be more and more, and you will now sell this weapon to us. Undoubtedly, it will be much more cost-effective."


    Cheng Yang seems to be somewhat impressed, thinking I would like to say, "This is not aplete sell-off. As you said, I do have a silver-sized staff, or I bought it in the mall a few days ago. I don''t know which one is lucky. The staff I got from this guy can cost me 200,000 psionic energies. If you want to buy this long sword, the price can''t be lower than this figure."


    Yuan Jianze''s face changed, he naturally wouldn''t believe it. Cheng Yang will spend 200,000 psionic energies to buy a silver weapon. After all, this is just an apprentice ss weapon. Although it is significant for the present, it is definitely not worth 200,000 psionic energy.


    Lao Wu also knew Yuan Jianze''s idea and said: "The lord of Cheng, the price of 200,000 psionics is too high, but we are very sincere. Moreover, those refugees brought by the Lord of Cheng''s future need to be in the main city. In the transfer, do we need assistance from our people? Look at the friendly cooperation between our two parties. Can you drop this price?"


    Yuan Jianze also looked nervously at Cheng Yang. He really wanted this weapon too much. .


    Cheng Yang thought afterwards. It seemed that with a great deal of determination, he said, "Okay, we don''t need to be so preupied with each other. I''ll reduce it by half for you directly. There can''t be less than one hundred thousand psionics."


    "This... "Old Wu is somewhat uncertain, in his opinion. If you can get this weapon with the power value of 450,000, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate. The price of 100,000 psionic energy is indeed more expensive.


    Yuan Jianze does not want to spend extravaganzas. In his opinion, although the value of 100,000 psionics is rtively high, as long as it is used well, the benefit that the sword will bring to him will never be less than 100,000 psionic energy. Yuan Jianze agreed with Cheng Yang''s request.


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed that he did not expect Yuan Jianze to be a big man. 100,000 psionic energy! Although silver weapons are now avable without price, it is for others. In Cheng Yang''s view, as long as there are five or six days, his territory can get more than a dozen pieces of silver-grade equipment every day. If each item can sell 100,000 psionic values, he should open 12 times his cultivation speed. The time is not far away.


    But that was just Cheng Yang''s fantasy. Not everyone is willing to take 100,000 psionic energies to buy a silver weapon.


    "Or do we go back to trading in the main city?" Yuan Jianze suggested.


    How could Cheng Yang respond to this request? It was not incident that he would lead these guys out of the main city''s protective light curtain and sell this silver-grade weapon, but he wouldn''t put the cart before the horse.


    "No, if I arrive in the main city, I will give you the weapon. But what if you don''t give me the psychic value?" Cheng Yang looked tired. "You don''t have to worry about me killing the Indiana after trading." To be honest, although there are many 100,000 psionic energies, it is not worthwhile for me to do so."


    Yuan Jianze had no doubt about Cheng Yang. After all, his own psionic value forpensation was 500,000.


    Now that Yuan Jianze has facilitated Cheng Yang''s trade, when Cheng Yang saw more than 100,000 psionic powers in his ount, a smile on his face appeared.


    Yuan Jianze also breathed a sigh of relief and instantly gave the weapon to the equipment. His attacking power instantly reached 20 points, which is definitely the first master of the entire city of Yucheng.


    When everyone thought that this matter hade to an end, suddenly a swift shadow came out from a pile of stones a few tens of meters away, and rushed at a speed that was hard to distinguish from the naked eye. When someone in the crowd discovered him At the time, he had already rushed to a distance of less than ten meters from the crowd.


    "Be careful, there''s an assassin!" I don''t know who said this, and people really think that it''s back in ancient times.


    However, this person''s voice just fell, and that figure swept past Lu Gaofeng in front of him, and then drifted away, and he had already rushed out of more than 20 meters.


    "Chasing!" Cheng Yang responded quickly, immediately shouted, chasing out toward the distant figure. Although the process of yang broke out more than three times the speed of other people, but that figure is still farther and farther.


    After Cheng Yang chased after 100 meters, he knew he couldn''t catch up, he stopped and turned back.


    Yuan Jianze and others only chased out 30 meters away at this time and saw Cheng Yang''s return. They were all disappointed.


    In their opinion, Cheng Yang is absolutely the first master in the entire Yucheng area, and it is likely to subvert the existence of apprenticeship. ording to their inference, the speed is definitely about 10 points. But now, the dark shadow that suddenly emerged was even faster than Cheng Yang''s speed, which is where ites from.


    "That guy is so weird, how did you run away in ap?" said Cheng Yang with a puzzled look.


    Yuan Jianze and others didn''t look good. There was a feeling of rabbit death, and all of them did not speak in silence.


    He was also a person who passed the storm. He immediately said: "That man can''t just run in a circle. You look at the head of the regimental Lu, eh!"


    Actually, Cheng Yang wouldn''t even see it. He also knew that Lu Gaofeng was dead now. Because that person just arrived, it was Liu Hao who was sent here to ambush himself. However, in order to avoid being questioned, he still dazedly rushed to the position they had just stood in. He really saw Lu Gaofeng lying there. There was no trace of blood except for a faint trace of blood in the neck. If it weren''t for everyone that he was just standing there, I''m afraid many people would think he was lying there sleeping.


    Lu Gao died!


    Just in this blink of an eye, a leader of the people''s regiment in the main city died like this.


    All people find it difficult to ept.


    Lu Gaofeng is also a mid-level apprentice-ssbatant, and like Yuan Jianze and others, it will take a long time to reach a high-level apprenticeship level. But this is a master in the main city, even by a mysterious person to move to the spike. If Cheng Yang is not standing in front of everyone now, they may still suspect that the matter just happened to be Cheng Yang.


    "Master Cheng, do you see the man''s face just now?" Yuan Jianze looked coldly at Cheng Yang. Although Yuan Jianze did not care very much about the life and death of Lu Gaofeng, they were, after all, a leech on a rope. The death of Lu Gaofeng sounded a warning bell for him. Compared with Lu Gaofeng, he did not have much advantage. Even if he had just obtained a silver-grade equipment, it only increased attack power and did not benefit the defense. If you were attacked by yourself, I am afraid that you are now Already lying on the cold ground.


    Although Yuan Jianze certainly affirmed that the assassination was not done by Cheng Yang, it could notpletely rule out this matter and Cheng Yang had a rtionship. After all, this incident was a coincidence. Just as Cheng Yang went to the main city and brought them near the protective light curtain, the weapon then appeared. Then everyone was attracted by the weapon to the outside of the protective light curtain, followed by an assassination.


    Cheng Yang said with helpless sigh: "The guy took a mask. I didn''t see his face. I only knew that he was using a knife. And, ording to my estimation, this guy has at least a subversive apprenticeship, or not. Whether it is speed or attack power, I can''t reach that level. So far, I don''t know that there are such masters around the city."


    Yuan Jianze stared at Cheng Yang''s face and saw that he didn''t want to be a lie. And ording to what Cheng Yang expressed, he did not have such a master. If Cheng Yang does not lie, then this matter isplicated.


    Yuan Jianze asked: "Master Cheng, do you think under normal circumstances, we human beings can have such strength in a short time?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "I just had the appetite for subversive apprenticeship because of my chance. ording to my inference, there should not be such a master of humanity in the urban area of ??Fuzhou."


    "What do you mean is that the person was not like us now?" said Yuan Jianze.

 Chapter 198: Crazy transfer

    Chapter 198: Crazy transfer


    Cheng Yang said: "It''s hard to say. We still know too little about the world. If we make a conclusion, it may have a bad influence on the judgment of the event."


    Cheng Yang''s voice just fell, suddenly The people on the horizon are twitching. In less than a minute, Cheng Yang and others can already see the figures of these people. ording to estimates, there are at least 10,000 people.


    Yuan Jianze suddenly thought of something and turned to Cheng Yang and asked, "The Lord of the process, these people wouldn''t be the refugees whom you said are going to change jobs?"


    Cheng Yang did not deny, saying: "Exactly, but In front of those who are escorted along the way, those who are behind the transfer of people."


    Yuan Jianze looked carefully and found arge back behind, it is not clear how much. For those who are currently in his sight, there are no less than 10,000.


    Yuan Jianze expressed his expression involuntarily. He could not help but ask, "Mr. Cheng, I do not know how many people you brought to this job?"


    Cheng Yang smiled very casually: "Not much, more than 400,000 Well,pared to your main city, this poption is really nothing."


    Some of the people behind were coughed. Yuan Jianze almost did note back in one breath and could not help but ask, "Are you sure you''re right? 400,000? "


    Cheng Yang said with certainty:" It should be more than 400,000. I haven''t counted any specific numbers.""You don''t think these people are a little too much?" Yuan Jianze looks a bit unsightly, he feels himself Today, since I saw Cheng Yang started, I was not in a good mood, except that I just bought the long sword from his hand.


    Cheng Yang was not confused this time and said directly: "This number is indeed a bit more, so I hope Yuan Shiling can stay here with you and keep people in order. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, everyone faces are not. Not so good?"


    "You ..." Yuan Jianze is not stupid. Can''t he hear the threat from Cheng Yang''s words? But look at the distance between himself and Cheng Yang, even less than seven or eight meters. If Cheng Yang is


    upset at this time, he absolutely does not even have room for resistance. "Are you threatening me?" Yuan Jianze''s deep voice, anyone can hear the anger. Including the old and the others, they also looked at Cheng Yang with anguish, because they were all counted by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang reluctantly said: "Commander Yuan couldn''t say this. Isn''t this something we started talking about right now? It''s what you said to apany me toe and see the refugees who changed jobs. I think you''re not talking to Yuan Shiling."


    Got it?" Yuan Jianze was as ufortable as swallowing a fly, if he knew Cheng Yang was going to transfer so many people. He absolutely will not agree. This is 400,000batants. If he fails to kill Cheng Yang, his situation is worrying. And even if he can sessfully kill Cheng Yang, if there is any other talent, his days will not be better.


    What can Yuan Jianze do now? Opposition? Didn''t he have the courage to see that Cheng Yang had taken the staff in his hands? With Cheng Yang''s strength, if you want to kill yourself, you absolutely don''t need a second attack.


    Today, this loss is determined by the fact that Yuan Jianze is also a person who can afford it. Since they could not resist, they would only ept it and say, "I naturally do not want to repent. No process lord knows how many psionic values ??these people need to transfer jobs?"


    Cheng Yang is rather calm and smiled and said: "Should not Too often, these people suddenly appeared in my vige the day before yesterday. They basically had some psionic values, and some even had more than ten points. On average, they each estimated that they were almost one or two points. The psionic value, at most, I only need to subsidize more than 80,000. Last time, Commander Yuan gave me 500,000 psionic energies, just gave me another 100,000, plus the amount of time I umted. Enough."


    Yuan Jianze almost spurted out of his old blood, and the feelings of his own psionic value of 600,000 became an enemy! For 400,000 fighters, Yuan Jianze feels a headache as soon as he thinks.


    Not to mention that there are millions of war veterans in the main city of Yucheng now, but it is only over a hundred thousand that he can really control. In this way, he has already firmly established the name of the first force of his main city. Cheng Yang suddenly got 400,000 fighters, and he still funded them himself. He doesn''t have a headache.


    At this time, Cai Chengtian, the deputymander of the chasing battalion, who was the deputy vige head of Fenhe Vige, hade near with the warlords and refugees in the vige. Because they had no detour, they came a little earlier than the other two viges. .


    More than a hundred thousand people stood in the ruins and there was a chilling air.


    Yuan Jianze and others all carefully observed the group of people who came. In their hearts, Cheng Yang''s forces are definitely their potential opponents, and they are very mysterious opponents. Now they have the opportunity to observe closely, they naturally do not Will miss this opportunity.


    "Lord, the subordinate Cai Chengtian came to report." Cai Chengtian saw Cheng Yang and quickly ran over.


    Cheng Yang said: "It''s still a timely manner. Come with everyone and transfer them. I''ll give you 200,000 psionic powers to pass and give some subsidies to refugees who don''t have enough psionic energy. The people in the city are in conflict. In this regard, Yuan


    Shiling will send someone to help us. Yuan Shiling , right?" Yuan Jianze said with a smile and said: "Rest assured, there will be coordination among them."


    Cai Chengtian should immediately say , epted 200,000 psionic power from Cheng Yang, and then returned to the front of his team, with more than 100,000 people walking towards the city.


    This wave was not yet fully entered, and the troops of Dongshan Vige and Luofeng Vige also came one after another. After Cheng Yang and them had greeted each other, Yu Kai and Liu Hao, who led the team, also transferred 200,000. And 400,000 psionics.


    Liu Hao was the person who led Fallen Vige because after he had killed Lu Gaofeng, he immediately rushed to join his chasing camp. There are more than 200,000 refugees who have not yet resigned in Luofeng Vige, and naturally morepensation for the psionic value they receive.


    Yuan Jianze''s current expression is more ugly and ugly because he discovered that the more than 400,000 that Cheng Yang had just said was still too conservative, and that there were at least half a million peopleing. As for those who have already switched jobs, Cheng Yang said that there are only 2,000 ces in each vige. This is because he has found more than 7,000batants. As for the specific number, he also Hard to estimate.


    He now feels that Cheng Yang is a liar and a big liar. What the other party said just now is a bit real, and he is not sure.


    Ke Cheng Yang really lie? This is not enough, because he had previously stressed that there were about 400,000 refugees, and he was not aware of the specific number. As for those who changed jobs, he said that the current number of jobs in a vige is only 2,000. This is not wrong. Because so far, in addition to the vige of Luofeng, the number of jobs transferred to other viges is only two thousand.


    The defeat of thebatants in Luofeng Vige in the main city was fairly smooth. Yuan Jianze''smitment was also very effective. He did send people to maintain order.


    The scene of this transfer can be described as spectacr. There are more than a dozen people under each professional statue. Guided by specialized people, they can quickly transfer jobs.


    In just less than four hours, the transfer of forty to ten thousand refugees has all ended, and those who have first transferred have also left the main city. In the half an hour after thest batch of job-seekers were transferred, Laifeng Vige. All these people brought about disappearedpletely.


    Cheng Yang saw all the things to bepleted and immediately smiled at Yuan Jianze: "Commander Yuan, I thank you for what I am doing today. What will be of use to meter, even if I can do it, I will never shirk it. I''ll say goodbye here, and you know that it''s hundreds of thousands of people. If it''s not arranged, it''s easy to get out of control." As a result


    , Cheng Yang did not turn back and left, shaking his hands. The staff did not have any idea that these people would block it.


    Riding a white horse all the way gallop, less than a moment, he has already caught up with the team.


    ording to the previous n, the people who transferred from the three viges returned to their respective viges, and then they were arranged by the vige heads. Cheng Yang returned with the team of Fallen Vige. He looked at the hundreds of thousands ofbatants behind him and he was extremely excited.


    Although these people are mainly engaged in various careers in the future, they are also war veterans after all. Once there is arge-scale war, these are avable soldiers.


    ... ...


    Several happy families, Cheng Yang happy here, but Yuan Jianze is almost mad.


    Outside of the main city, Yuan Jianze also just turned a cold face and turned to walk toward the city. He vowed to not go outside the protective light curtain together with Cheng Yang unless necessary. This is too dangerous. Cheng Yang dug a pit and waited for himself.


    After returning to his room, Yuan Jianze was furious. Old Wu, who hade in with Yuan Jianze, gently closed the door and sighed. He did not say anything. He knew that today this matter is indeed a huge blow to Yuan Jianze and to the main city forces.


    After Yuan Jianze made a fire, he immediately asked, "What happened to Lao Wu, how did you go about this incident? We must determine the exact location of Cheng Yang''s night practice, and Cheng Yang does not eliminate it. After all, it is a serious problem. "


    Old Wu sighed:" Commander, this matter is more difficult than it was supposed to be. Each of thebatants in Luofeng Vige has at least been a team of more than a dozen people, and the gap between the team and the team is not Very far away, and basically there are middle-level apprentice-ssbatants led the team, it is difficult for us to find the opportunity to start, but this time they once transferred to so many war-wants, although it is a bad thing, but also Give us an opportunity to send, I send some people to stay in the main city area in the east, I think there will be some gain."


    Yuan Jianze said with a dark face: "Some people sent in the past, if you can not find A single person will take all the entire team. As long as there are people willing to serve us, others can kill it. We only need people who are useful to us."


    ps: Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket. Brothers, the subscription is too powerless, hee hee .

 Chapter 199: Organization and Personnel

    Chapter 199: Organization and Personnel


    When Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Vige, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He also did not go out to kill the enemies. Instead, he called Li Wanshan to his room to discuss what to do next.


    In the evening, Yu Kai returned to Laifeng Vige with his own fox hunting camp. Cheng Yang summoned all the main battle camps to convene a meeting.


    There are many things to be decided this time, the most important of which is the expansion of the military. In addition, there are management problems for more than 100,000 people in each vige. These are all major issues. They havee up with proposals and have significant benefits for the development of the territory. .


    The meeting was fully opened for five or six hours, and it was approaching 1 a.m. before deciding everything.


    For the expansion of the main battlefield, all thebatants who transferred to the main city were first expanded to the main battle camp. Or that this main battle camp can no longer be called a battle camp, but a battle group. Because now there are more than 1,500 people per team, close to the establishment of the two battalion. Of course, the number of establishments is more, and it ispletely nned in ordance with the full number of delegations. The number of establishments for each group is more than 3,700, that is, the strength of the five battalion.


    Each group has one person and three vice-captains.


    The reason why the establishment of the group is now taken out is to facilitate the expansion. It is equivalent to putting the shelves first, and after the number of those who are in the post is increasing, direct personnel will be added. In fact, if Cheng Yang had a high requirement for thebat effectiveness of the army, these five war regiments can now be fullypiled. However, Cheng Yang finally decided to temporarily include only the warlords who had transferred from the vige of Luofeng.


    After waiting until the situation in Dongshan Vige and Luohe Vige is stable, all those who change jobs or be naturalized in these two viges must also join the army. This is a dead order. If you do not want to join the army, you can only take it. The attachment method was added to the territory.


    Of course, those who have just been transferred from the three viges are also attached to the vige of Luofeng Vige in the first ce. They also enjoy the bonus of professional statues in the vige.For this part of the arrangement, Cheng Yang has long been conclusive. Basically, ording to the wishes, most people are engaged in life upations, and some form armed forces for their affiliated garrisons. This armed force will also be the pool of reserve talents of the main army. After the expansion of the main army, only from then on, will it be from Each vige''s own armed forces are selected.


    For the time being, the armed forces established by the viges will also be organized by groups. Each vige can have a group of troops. As for the future expansion. It must be decided ording to the number of mercenaries in the territory. After all, the armed forces of these viges, in addition to being responsible for cleaning up the enchanted beasts around them, must also maintain the security and stability of the entire jurisdiction if the number of mercenaries exceeds the official armed forces. More, this is an unstable factor.


    For those in the territories who are unwilling to be overly constrained but want to engage in fighting careers, bing a mercenary is their best choice. For these people, Cheng Yang will not stop. For now, the consumption of mercenaries will be the main source of tax revenue for each vige.


    Of course, mercenaries are not absolutely free, as long as they join the territory. Naturally it is bound by the rules of the territory. In addition to the need to pay taxes, the use of private houses is also required to pay, but so far, no vige has no surplus civilian housing for mercenaries. So for the time being, they only have to pay taxes.


    Farmers in different viges are also different in management. The peasants in the main city employ employment methods. It is not that Cheng Yang does not want to adopt this approach in other viges. Instead, there are too many people who are currently engaged in peasant upations. With the current sry standards set by Luofeng Vige, it is necessary to pay 10 psionic energy points per day as employment expenses.


    Now it is only Luofeng Vige, which has more than 60,000 peasants. That is to say, Laifeng Vige needs to pay 600,000 psionics per day for this purpose.


    Of course, this number may sound huge, but it is not a loss-making business. For a farmer, the 1st-level farm built has 2 mu ofnd. ording to the experience of thest century, if you nt rice, there will be almost 1000 kg of harvest per mu. In other words, a farmer can harvest 2,000 kilograms of food in one season.


    ording to the price of grain sold in grocery stores today, the price per kilogram of food is 1 psionic value, and a farmer can receive two thousand psionic energy in one season. And each season Cheng Yang needs to pay only 1200 pounds of energy, with 40% of the surplus.


    However, such calctions are based on normal circumstances. If the price fluctuates, or if the output changes due to climate, it will affect the revenue. In contrast, Cheng Yang''s employment of these farmers is equivalent to helping them take risks.


    As for those farmers who grow their own food, they only need to pay 20% of the ie for each season as a tax.


    This tax is an autonomous tax set by the lord, which is different from the transaction tax automatically charged by the territories. Although the tax that it collects is also used as the psionic value of the territory, it has a great deal of freedom.


    Not only do these free farmers need to pay taxes, but also mercenaries need to pay taxes. However, unlike farmers who pay taxes in ordance with the harvest, the mercenaries are taxed on a per head basis. ording to the current regtions of Fallen Vige, each mercenary assigned to the underground floor of the Lok Fung Vige needs to pay 1 psionic value per day as tax. Each time the strength is raised by a small step, taxation is doubled.


    Rtively speaking, the proportion of this tax is definitely much higher than in the main city, because at present many of the leaders of the main city who control the main city, each war officer who has paid 1 psionic power over four or five days, can settle down in the main city.


    From this point of view, the tax on mercenaries is lower than that of farmers, but in reality it is not. First of all, mercenaries belong to a veryrge upation. Whether they buy pharmaceuticals or maintenance equipment, they need to consume psionic values. The psionic value they consume will create taxes for the territory. In contrast, a mercenary contributes tax revenue. The ie is slightly higher than the farmers.


    In addition, due to the sudden increase in the poption of each vige, the previous vige management model has been unable to adapt to current needs. ording to the decision of the meeting, Cai Tiancheng, deputy vige head of Fenhe Vige, and Liu Chengen, deputy head of Dongshan Vige, were removed from the battle sequence and served as full-time deputy heads of vige. At the same time, the vige''s management system must be set up as soon as possible.


    For the time being, whether it is the vige of the vige of Luofeng, or the other four viges that are affiliated with it, in addition to the vige administrative leadership team headed by the deputy head of the vige, the following is divided into various departments, namely, the Department of Home Affairs and the Defense Department. Secretary, Department of Civil Affairs, Department of Finance and Taxation.


    Literally, it can be understood that the Department of Home Affairs is the management of personnel''s naturalization, upational distribution, and other matters; the Department of Defense is responsible for the formation, mobilization, and assignment of local troops. In addition, the Ministry of Defence temporarily serves as the policing responsibility of the jurisdiction. Those who vite the rules of the territory perform the relevant penalties; the Department of Civil Affairs manages all matters rted to life and upation, as well as construction matters. Actually, ording to Cheng Yang''s n, the Construction Department should be directly established as a department. However, considering that the task of construction is not heavy now, it is first merged under the Ministry of Civil Affairs; as for the final tax department, it is even simpler. It is responsible for the collection of taxes and the distribution of supplies and psionic values.


    The institutions in each vige are divisions, and the vige of Luofeng is a central vige and belongs to the head office of the entire territory. In addition to the set of teams required for the operation of the vige, it also requires a team that manages the entire territory. The agency title is the ministry.


    Li Wanshan is now the deputy head of the vige of Luofeng Vige, but in fact it is also the head of the government affairs of the vige of Luofeng Vige.


    The affiliated garrisons include the management agency of the vige of Luofeng. Cheng Yang did not worry about it. But as the team of the entire territory, Cheng Yang had to spend some time. For the time being, these four departments have not been able to find the right personnel for the Defense Department. There are also ways to avoid the process of yang and let Li Wanshan directly lead the people to select the right people and serve as the head of the vige and the deputy minister of the territory department. After a period of time to be observed, choose the right person to be the minister.


    Cheng Yang, head of the Ministry of Military Affairs, chose Huang Duoying, vice president of Snow Leopard Camp. Huang Yinghua is an a-talented soldier. He is an army officer who has retired from the army. He is very capable and he is also very honest.


    Although the duties of the Ministry of Military Affairs are only to administer the local armed forces in the territories and viges, the actual power is still veryrge. Taking into ount the bnce of rights, Cheng Yang requested that any military division in the military department to transfer troops must be signed by Cheng Yang or more than half of the members of the Military Academy.


    When ites to the military academy, one has to say that the highest authority in the territory isposed. Cheng Yang is naturally the highest leader in the entire territory. This is undisputed. And under Cheng Yang, it is the government and military colleges. The top administrator of the government administration office is Li Wanshan, who has the right to make decisions directly within his jurisdiction. As for the military academy, Cheng Yang personally served as the chairman of the Military Academy, and the members of the Military Academy consisted of the capital of the five main battle groups and the head of the military department.


    However, the current military college is just a simple structure like the government administration. Afterwards, the military institute itself will also set up some nonbat departments, such as specialized agencies responsible for logistics, personnel and other work.


    The establishment of the departmental institutions was basicallypleted, but now they are basically empty shelves. Therefore, the busiest ones are the Department of Home Affairs, because they are responsible for the naturalization of personnel and the distribution of upations. They have the best skills and they are the clearest. Fortunately, even though the Department of Home Affairs does not have a person in charge, Li Wanshan used to bring in a group of people to register with the territory. There are also many people who are familiar with the business in this area, at least for the time being.


    After the meeting, everyone went to work on their own affairs. Now, whether it is the people of the National Academy of Political Affairs or the People''s Military Academy, they are not very busy. The people in the Administrative Office are required to straighten out the affairs and enrich the institutions. The people in the military academy have just expanded because of the main force and they urgently need to serve their own army. Expand staff.

 Chapter 200: Can Not Kill?

    Chapter 200: Can Not Kill?


    Cheng Yang practiced a night, but this time he failed to enjoy a tenfold speed of cultivation. Who allowed him to spend as much as 800,000 psionic powers yesterday? Although the final 800,000 psionic powers left some, but Cheng Yang did not retake back, after all, that number is not much, leaving them to develop sub-residential sites is also a good choice.


    In fact, in the evening, Cheng Yang''s psionic value has returned to one million. After all, the ie from the sale of Hui Shi Shi and the real magic agent yesterday was fully paid, but because of this change in the world''s rules, the newly acquired Spirit Emergy can''t be used to start high-speed cultivation within 24 hours.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang came out of his yard and discovered that Tan Chao was standing in front of the yard. After Cheng Yang made a slight trip, he said, "Tan Chao, what will happen afterwards,e directly in, and stop at the entrance. "


    Tan Chao responded with a cry, and then followed Cheng Yang into the yard. At the same time, Yu Kai also came out from another room. He came to practice at about the same time with Cheng Yangst night.


    During this time, he spent most of his time in Dongshan Vige, so he has never been able to use Nirvana to cultivate. Now he is finally backed by Cheng Yang. He naturally will not miss this opportunity.


    Yu Kai greeted Cheng Yang and turned away.


    Cheng Yang found a ce to sit down in the yard and asked: "Chao Chao, did you get somethingst night?"


    Tan Chao said: "The Lord, like you guessed, Yuan Jianze was very angry yesterday. When you go back, you show a great hostility to the Lord."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Hostility is not important. It is strange that he wants to be unimpressed with me. The important thing is whether he has any action against me."Tan Chao said with certainty: "Yes. I was very clear at the time. After they entered the room, Yuan Jianze asked the staff officer surnamed Wu. They seemed to be preparing to defeat some of the leaders from the vige of Luofeng. These people provided them with exactly what the lord you practiced. But before they had been unsessful. Now they are nning to send more people into the eastern part of the ruins of the city, in hopes of catching some people


    from the vige of Luofeng." Cheng Yang brow Wrinkled, I already guessed something in my heart, but still asked, "Then they said they didn''t say how to do it?"


    Tan Chao shook his head and said: "I didn''t hear anything from behind, when my hidden skill duration was about to end. to avoid being discovered, it had to be left, but I''m sure Yuanjian Ze has a veryrge absolute certainty, otherwise he would not be so sure as long as you practice able to determine the location at night. you will be able to get rid of lords. "


    Cheng Yang He said: "they really have the means, but it is more of themselves taken for granted."


    there I had the experience to know Cheng Yang, Yuan The only thing that Ze can do at the moment is the artillery unit under hismand. Although this artillery unit only has more than 30 cannons, the power must not be underestimated. At least until its ammunition is exhausted, the deterrent power of these things is absolutely Strong enough.


    But for Cheng Yang, the threat of these things can be very limited. All things rted to electricity are now unusable. This allows these guns to be aimed at. There are still great pitfalls in positioning. For experienced artillerymen, bombardment of targets several kilometers away is at least a few meters in error. This is still the case after the artillery soldiers have viewed the site. If you just listen to the distance and direction of the target, the error will definitely exceed ten meters.


    With more than 30 cannons, if they still bombed each other without defensive measures, they would definitely die quickly. But after all, he is staying in a private house for cultivation. Although it is not a building like a wall, a private house has four or five hundred points of durability, waiting for the other party to copse the house. He himself has already left the st.


    No process Yang did not n to try the power of this artillery, not to say that he would not be injured. The Nirvana God Stone ced in the private house that he practiced alone did not allow Cheng Yang to take risks.


    "It seems that Yuan Jianze must also be removed. Hey, he doesn''t know that this guy is not. The main city will be indiscriminate." Cheng Yang secretly thought about it.


    After a long while, Cheng Yang said, "Tan Chao, you continue to stare at Yuan Jianze in the main city. As soon as he leaves the main city, he will immediately notify me." Said Cheng Yang, he took out the Jade Jade from the storage ring. Fu, then handed it to Chao Chao.


    This sounding Yufu was naturally backed by Cheng Kai when Yu Kai came back to Fall Fung Vige yesterday. It is now used to deliver news to Tan Chao.


    After a brief introduction of the role and use of Chuyin Yufu, Tan Chaoxi epted the past. This thing is absolutely a precious treasure. Cheng Yang can hand over such a treasure to himself, indicating that he absolutely trusts himself.


    After Tan Chao left, Cheng Yang''s expression wasplicated. To tell the truth, he never intended to start Yuan Jianze. However, now that the other side has threatened his own life, if he still left it alone, then he''s really A sillyck.


    But how to start Yuan Jianze, this is Cheng Yang has not considered good.


    The most direct way is to kill Yuan Jianze by a knife. It is like killing Lu Gaofeng yesterday. But how can Lu Gaofengpare with Yuan Jianze?The death of Lu Gaofeng has generated some shocks at most among the high-ranking militias he belongs to and the high levels of the main city. For the entire city''s warlords, they do not even know who Lu Gaofeng is.


    But if Yuan Jianze is dead, the main city is absolutely like a ten-level earthquake.


    In the current main city, various forces are staggered andplicated. Whether it is the military forces directly under Yuan Jianze, or the several militias, or even some of therger mercenary groups in the main city, they all have incalcble strength. Many of them exist. With a big head of ambition.


    Yuan Jianze used to press on them. These people did not dare to show their ambitions. Even in the deployment of Yuan Jianze, they all worked very hard. However, if Yuan Jianze dies, most of them will jump out and fight for the dominance of the main city.


    This is a great glory, but it can also bring great benefits to oneself.


    From the front, a chaotic main city is more advantageous to the vige of Luofeng. The main city forces fought each other and most of the forces involved were involved. At that time, no one would pay attention to the small viges outside the city. Cheng Yang can take advantage of this time to develop, and then back to the main city.


    But there is no doubt that the main city after the chaos, the strength is bound to be extremely weak, Cheng Yang to control the main city''s right to speak even when the timees, I am afraid that the main city forces can not bring more help to Cheng Yang.


    If you do not remove Yuan Jianze, you will find it difficult to develop with peace of mind. Maybe some days the main city will force yourself to stab behind you. Cheng Yang cannot tolerate it.


    Cheng Yang finally failed toe up with a way to achieve the best of both worlds, simply throwing this thing aside, so that there is news from Tan Chao to see the machine.


    Since the meeting of Cheng Yang and others was verytest night, the expansion of the five main battle groups did not proceed smoothly. Now they are still busy. However, this matter is not tooplicated. It is estimated that it will not be long before they canplete the reorganization.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Cheng Yang took Chen Yun and others headlong into a copy and began the task of clearing the copy of the Scarlet Church today.


    At this time, Liu Hao and other five leaders of the group have already divided up more than 3,000 mercenaries in Luofeng Vige and are busy merging personnel into their own ranks.


    Some of these mercenaries are also reluctant to join the army. Liu Hao and others are also very democratic. People who are unwilling to join the military have directly mobilized their rtions under professional statues. As a result, the bonus of the statues they enjoyed was instantly reduced by half.


    However, these people had already received exnations from Liu Hao and others before they continued to select mercenaries, so they were not surprised at this. Although they were somewhat lost in their hearts, they were still satisfied that they could continue to be a mercenary.


    The number of vacancies for these people is filled by those who are willing to join the military. Such people are not few. Now Liu Hao and others are only worried that they will not have enough ces and they will not worry about no one joining the army.


    When Cheng Yang came out from the copy, Liu Hao and others had already assembled their respective troops. This was Cheng Yang''s goodmand.


    Before Cheng Yang said to Liu Hao, there will be major actions. In fact, the so-called big action of Cheng Yang is to open up the wastnd, expand the area of ??activity of their own territories and fighters to the south, andplete the docking with Yicheng District as soon as possible.


    In the past, Cheng Yang did not have such an eager idea. Now that he thinks that there are nearly 300,000 people in Heshan Vige and Tongling Vige that cannot be transferred, Cheng Yang cannot calm down. Although arge proportion of these people have nowpleted the peasants'' employment, they will not have nothing to do. However, being able to be abatant as early as one day can also increase strength one day earlier. This applies at any time.


    Fortunately, the number of squads in the vige of Luofengcun has exploded exponentially a few times during the day yesterday. Although these newly recruited cadets are only junior apprentices, they are already in the wastnd areas. There is no problem with the activity. The enchanted beasts refreshed in this area are only the strength of the first-order early stage. Several people join forces to kill these enchanted animals without any pressure.


    Now the main battle group in the vige of Fallen Fung has only one mission, that is,nd remation, and constantly moving forward until it borders with Yicheng. After thend remation, it was handed over to the mercenary team in the territory. Doing so can also create a superior environment for the mercenaries in the Territory, which will help them earn more psionic values ??while also creating more taxes for the Territory.


    Cheng Yang looked at the more than 7,000batants standing in front of him and was very excited. Thest oneself was only a soldier who was at the bottom of society. In this world, he had be the leader of hundreds of thousands of people and led them to create a world in thest days.

 Chapter 201: Copy Upgrade

    Chapter 201: Copy Upgrade


    Cheng Yang did not say anything exciting speech, shouted: "Start! With the enemies beast to grab the site."


    This ispletely the rhythm of the bandits ah! Some people are paralyzed. However, they like to be a bandit, able topete with the enchanted beast to grab the soil, but rare.


    Yu Kai and others shouted loudly and they led their respective teams.


    Cheng Yang walked in the end and looked at Huang Yinghua who was standing there. He was enviously looking at the figure of the warlords going away. He smiled and said, "Mr. Huang, don''t envy me. You''re right now though. Defense Minister, but not without the opportunity to fight. As long as the team is well tuned, even if it is opennd, it is no problem."


    Huang Yinghua said: "The Lord is assured that although these teams I manage are only second-tier troops, but I They are confident that they will be tuned into thebat effectiveness of the first-line troops."


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and was very appreciative of Huang Yinghua''s ability to have such momentum, but Cheng Yang did not hold much hope for whether he could aplish this goal, after all, the main battle. The difference between the treatment of the camp and local guards is rtivelyrge and it is basically impossible for the local guards to catch up with the main battle camp. The most crucial point is that the local guards are originally the source of the main force. If there is someone out of the box, they will soon be selected to the main group. From this perspective, the local guards will never be able to match the main force. Battle group.


    Cheng Yang thenmanded: "Mr. Huang, you sent someone to send letters to Youhe Vige and Dongshan Vige for a while, so that they would not enter the main city area in the past few days. At the same time, they sent some people to guard three of our territory to the main city. It is forbidden for any channelist who is not in my domain to pass through the channel."


    Although Huang Yinghua did not quite understand why Cheng Yang had ced such an order, it did not prevent him from executing the order and he immediately took it seriously.


    Cheng Yang still felt a bit unsure, and took out a pair of boots that increased in speed from his arms. This was a piece of silver equipment that he had obtained when he had just cleared a copy of the Scarlet Church, which increased the speed by 4 points.After handing the boots to Huang Yinghua, he said, "You send a person with faster speed and send the news as soon as possible. Nobody is entangled with it along the way.


    Serving the message is the top priority." Huang Yinghua from the process Yang Yang''s serious expression shows that this matter is more important. He immediately said: "The Lord, or by his own staff, has run a trip. Now I am already a high-level apprentice-ss veteran. If I equip this pair of boots, I think very few people can catch up with me. It only takes more than an hour and I can convey the news."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and agreed with Huang Yinghua''s proposal. After a few words of jealousy, he turned and left.


    Soon, Cheng Yang caught up with the big army and then walked to the front to join Liu Hao.


    When everyone passed down the hill to the south again, Liu Hao looked at the small vige on the top of the hill and couldn''t help but think of Cheng Yang: "How strong is the lord, Xiaozhai on the mountain? With our current strength Can''t get it?"


    Cheng Yang also looked at his face seriously and said, "I''m afraid we can''t do it with our current strength. As for how strong the guy there is, I can''t say it clearly. The enchanted beast we encountered was much stronger."


    Yu Kai frowned and said: "Is this somewhat out of character? Since the guys have such strong strength, how can they note down and attack our vige? Instead, they stay on the hill, etc. We are attacking."


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile: "I don''t know, maybe this can only be exined in terms of the rules.... Well, don''t say that. Wait a while, I''ll let people inside Go and see, maybe we can find something."


    Yu Kai suddenly thought of something and said: "You mean Chao Chao?"


    Cheng Yang nodded.


    Therge force advanced another ten kilometers forward. The scattered enchanted beasts encountered along the way have also been relentlessly crushed by them.


    Finally, they entered the uncultivated area. This area is already very dangerous. The enchanted collection inside is almost no less than two hundred, and even more than two or three thousand. Those who do not process Yang and others are not very worried. They are not all weak. The middle-level apprentice-ssbatants in the team ount for about half, and the high-level apprentices also have more than ten. Except for Liu Hao, Yu Kai, and Zhao Chuan, the three veteran high-level apprentice ssbatants, the others were newly promoted in the recent two days, and those who were promoted were all the first to enjoy four times the speed of practice. The group of people.


    Chu Qiang''s Chu Qiang father and daughter members of the Guards were all brought out. At the moment, all of them have been promoted to mid-level apprentices without exception. In a matter of days, they can urgently advance the high ranks. By then, Chu Qiang''s The fighting power is definitely one of the best in Luofeng Vige. As for Chu Lingling, after she was promoted to a high-level apprenticeship, if she could take up the deputy position of an alchemist and get a lot of magic beads, Cheng Yang met and had to withdraw.


    However, Chu Qiang is now able to follow Cheng Yang assault, but Chu Lingling can only hide behind the skills.


    As they get deeper and deeper, the scales of enchanted herds are increasing, and among them, there are more and more first-stage enchanted beasts.


    In front of the ranks are all mid-level warrior apprentices, and some key positions are even Tudor and deputy captains of the various regiments. These people are all high-level apprentices, and the lowest level of equipment is all bronze-grade. The fighting power is not a bit higher than those of ordinary first-order enchanted beasts.


    Although there is risk, the risk is not great. More than 7,000batants are like a torrent, destroying all the enchanted animals that they are trying to stop. This feeling of oveing the opponent with the righteous master makes Cheng Yang feel iparably pragmatic for the first time. This is strength! It is based on this world.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can also disperse the team into several branches. This can speed up the progress and increase the scope of expansion. However, taking into ount the danger of enchanting the beast in the first-order stage, he has adopted a more conservative way of concentrating the superior forces. Although this is slower, the victory is more secure. Basically, a fight will not result in casualties.


    In the evening, the army also set aside an area of ??four or five kilometers deep and spanning more than ten kilometers. The enemies that were destroyed by them exceeded 300,000 heads, which means that they received over 400,000 psionic energies on this day. If not uncultivated areas, the density of enemies can never be so great, and their harvest naturally will not be so much.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to take the team forward. The risk of uncultivated areas in the evening was too high. Cheng Yang had nothing to worry about, but these warlords could be in danger.


    On the way back, Cheng Yang saw that the mercenaries in the vige had been active in the area after thend remation. These mercenaries were just transferred yesterday, and their battles are still very rusty, especially archers and magicians. The degree of precision has yet to be considered.


    The easiest way to fight is to call the Summoner. These guys don''t need to practice at all. They just need to summon the wolf, and the guy immediately goes to the opponent.


    Fortunately, these people do not go it alone, otherwise these wolf rushed forward in such a brazen manner. Once the enemies have been destroyed by enchanting, the summoner can be in danger.


    Cheng Yang did not remind them that each of their teams had no less than ten people, even if some mistakes did not endanger their lives. As long as you pay attention to summing up in the battle, they will soon know which mode of battle suits them best.


    After returning to the vige of Luofeng, Cheng Yang let the warlords busy their own lives, either practicing their careers or starting to practice.Cheng Yang, however, took out his own furnaces for poly-enigia, and began the refining of today''s medicine.


    After a night of cultivation, Cheng Yang was again in a copy of the Scarlet Church.


    Today is a big day. The copy of the Scarlet Church can finally be upgraded again. Of course, all copies of today must be cleared.


    During this period of time, the copy of the Scarlet Church has not onlypleted the normal, difficult-to-difficult copy of the customs clearance on a daily basis, but has also been able toplete the Dream Difficulty Level three times. In addition to Cheng Yang himself with a small white clearance time, Chen Yun and others were divided into two groups, plus a pastor, can also sessfullyplete the clearance.


    Sure enough, after more than half an hour, the copy of the Scarlet Church was sessfully upgraded. Cheng Yang rushed to the trial hall for the first time to check the copy.


    Scarlet church copy: primary copy, the current portal level 3, the number of daily clearance can be 20 times per difficulty, the number of today''s clearance: normal level of difficulty 10/20, difficulty level difficulty 10/20, nightmare level difficulty 3/ 20, Hell ss difficulty 0/20. Copy upgrade progress 3/2000. Copy ess permissions: Can be set, the current is the default.


    The upgraded copy of the Church of Scarlet Cathedral, twice the number of customs clearances per day. Not only does it add more than 10,000 psionic energy per day for the Territory, it also provides a lot of equipment. At present, most of the high-quality equipment in the Lok Fung Vige territory is obtained through customs clearance.


    Rtively speaking, Cheng Yang has not paid special attention to the tens of thousands of psionic energies. The key is the equipment. As far as the manufacturing capacity of Luofeng Vige is concerned, not to mention silver-grade equipment, it is enough to create ck iron-grade equipment. This is not a professional level problem, but there is no corresponding manufacturing drawing.


    Looking at the nightmare difficulty level, Cheng Yang would like to pass 20 copies a day to customs clearance, but the masters in the territory are limited. Those high-level apprentice ssbatants are considered masters in the main city, but in the nightmare ss. In the copy of difficulty, it is also slightly stronger than the mobs.


    However, when it is the day after tomorrow, this situation will change because he has achieved 93% of his current practice, and he will definitely be able to break through to the post-acquisition level so that the territory can be upgraded smoothly. As soon as the territory is upgraded, he can use the privilege again to upgrade his strength to the mid-level.


    After their own strength is improved, the strength of Chen Yun and others who are the guards of the territory will naturally rise. At that time, not only will the 20 copies of the nightmare-level challenge of difficulty be able to pass all the clearances, but it will be able to embark on one or two passes to the level of hell.

 Chapter 202: Alchemy Notes

    Chapter 202: Alchemy Notes


    After Cheng Yang finished reading the properties of the Scarlet Church, he temporarily put the matter aside. He now has more important things to do. It is to continue to recuperate wastnd.


    However, prior to this, Cheng Yang also had an important thing to do, namely the construction of the Territory''s ss 3 fence.


    Last night, the vige of Luofeng had enough to build the timber for the construction of the third-grade wall. Now Cheng Yang has simply operated on the altar in the territory. A curtain of light shed over and a thick fence was now in ce. The vige of Fallenfeng encircled and formed a square vige six kilometers long.


    Now that the wall coverage has been expanded by four times than before, Li Wanshan is busy again. Those outside the vige have to move some people out. This is also a relief. At the same time, the number of farmers who sessfully transferred to work today has started to rise and more will be built on the farms.


    The farm began construction on the second day after this rule change, but the scale of construction was still very small at that time. After all, every first-level farm needs to consume 50 cubic meters of wood and 50 cubic meters of stone. If too many buildings are built, it will definitely affect the construction of the wall.


    Now that ss 3 fences have been built, the consumption of wood is not so high. Whether it is building a private house or building a farm, it can be developed on arge scale. However, don''t underestimate the consumption of wood in these buildings. For example, if you want to upgrade your homes to Level 3, the wood consumed will definitely not be easier than building a road from Dongshan Vige to Luohe Vige.


    Fortunately, the number of inhabitants in the vige of Luofeng is now veryrge. Not only does arge number of people work in the deputy position of the peasants, they also have many other deputies, and the number of carpenters exceeds 50,000. Although these people do not have the extra psionic power to buy cutting tools. But before long, they will be able to cobble together enough psionic power to increase the output of wood. Even if they only take one-tenth of the day for logging, they harvest tens of thousands of wood each day.


    However, there is also a problem with this, as the woodworkers cut the trees. Now the trees in the range of three to four kilometers outside the ss 3 enclosure in the vige of Laifeng Vige have been cut down, and the north side of the vige is close to the south side of the main city of the city.


    If it is elsewhere, it will take less than half a year for the trees to fully grow after the trees are cut. However, Cheng Yang does not allow the trees in this area to grow again because this is the area where he ns to farm. At this moment, a single farm has been built within one kilometer of the fence. In fact, the structure of a farm is also very simple. In particr, the first-level farms are surrounded by a stone wall made of stone, about half a foot thick, about three meters high, and tyingnd close to three acres.


    And in the middle of thisnd. It is a cabin with only four rooms, which constitutes the whole of the farm.


    As far as the structure of the farm is concerned, its defensive power is definitely not lower than that of the second-grade fence. After all, the second-grade fence is only made of wood, and the fence outside the farm is made of stone. In fact, the farm''s overall defense is 10 points and its durability is 500 points. In fact, this defensive power and endurance refer to the outer wall, as long as the wall is broken. This farm is also ruined.


    Now that the farmstead has been built, the difficulty of cutting timber by the lumberjacks has increased because they need to move farther. Only the harvested timber can be brought back to the vige. Fortunately, some of the wood is used to build farms. They only need to put the felled timber on the spot, and after the upgrade to the vige of Laifeng in the future, the area will be expanded to build a farm directly here. Although timber is stored in the wild for a limited time, it is now only two days toplete the upgrade. Do not worry about these.


    After Cheng Yang upgraded the fence, he did not pay any attention to other things. Directly with the team started.


    Yesterday they only advanced four kilometers, ording to this schedule. It took at least four or five days before the activity area of ??Luofeng Vige and the active area of ??Heshan Vige were smoothly bordered. After all, the distance between the viges of Luofeng and Heshan is more than 40 kilometers, and now the vige of Fengfeng has moved 20 kilometers to the south. The vige of Heshan itself has five or six kilometers of activity area, and the remaining twenty kilometers is what they need. Land remation.


    A day passed in a hurry, and their task of remation today was also sessfullypleted.


    However, Cheng Yang was really happy today because he had a very good treasure in the wild today.


    Alchemy Notes: The proprietors who took up the post of an alchemist will automatically be alchemists after using Alchemy Notes.


    This is simply wanting to sleep, someone has sent a pillow! He himself has always considered how to make Chu Lingling transfer to an alchemist. ording to the memory of his past lives, he has a copy in the Jingcheng area adjacent to Handan city, and there will be an Alchemist''s notes. However, the power of Cheng Yang still does not extend to the other side, so temporarily give up this idea.


    I did not expect to encounter such a treasure in the treasures in the wild. It is no wonder that Cheng Yang was so happy.


    The alchemist belongs to a semi-special upation. He said that it ismon because the acquisition of alchemical notes is not difficult. He said that it is special because it cannot be transferred through the conventional channels. This also caused the alchemist''s skill learning to be a more difficult task.


    However, the rules do not limit the skills of alchemists. They can only be obtained through a copy or other unconventional methods. In fact, like other deputy positions, the alchemist''s skills can also be purchased from shops in different territories. This shop is a grocery store.


    Grocery stores sell alchemical forms and are very rich, but the price is not something ordinary people can afford. Take the form of the most basic alchemist, and also a thousand psionics, the price of alchemy form is ten times that. It seems that the alchemist is definitely a very burning profession.


    Cheng Yang now has no shortage of psionic powers, so he is ready to go back and build Chu Lingling to make her the world''s most powerful alchemist. No way, with this abnormal metamorphosis skills, coupled with deputy alchemist division, it is difficult to think not strong.


    On the way back, Cheng Yang found that the number of mercenaries on the road from the beginning was rtively small, and some of the enchanted animals did not kill after they were refreshed. This made Cheng Yang frowned. Isn''t the number of mercenaries in Fallen Vige enough to respond to the current enchanted beasts in these areas?


    After a long journey, Cheng Yang finally found the problem. The feeling is not that the number of mercenaries in Luofeng Vige is small, but that these mercenaries are unwilling to go to the vige too far to kill Shaguai while they are far away from the vige. Nearer ces, many mercenary squads are keeping a rtively small area, and the efficiency of killing monsters is very low.


    Cheng Yang naturally will not ask these mercenaries to go further to kill the monsters, because mercenaries are a rtively free career. Since Cheng Yang chooses to let these people engage in this profession, they must abide by the rules of the industry.


    On the way, Cheng Yang thought for a long time.


    After returning to the vige of Fengfeng, Cheng Yang first brought Li Wanshan over.


    "Lao Li, when I came back today, I saw a phenomenon where many mercenaries are not willing to go further to kill the monsters. I think there are more uncertainties in the areas that have just been reimed. Because of the inconvenience of transportation, I do not want to travel long distances, so I think if we could build the main road leading to Heshan Vige in Luofeng Vige first, can this problem be perfectly solved? Moreover, we do not need to spend a few days. Time toplete the work of reiming thend will directly allow the refugees in Heshan Vige to pass through this road into our vige." Cheng Yang said, straight to the point.


    Li Wanshan thought for a moment: "In fact, we first built the road from Luofeng Vige to Heshan Vige. After all, this road is also bound to be built. But now we have less than 300,000 cubic meters of rock in stock. It would be sufficient to build a road that is 15 meters wide. However, if you want to build a road that is 30 meters wide with the highest specifications, it will take some time."


    Cheng Yang frowned, and in fact, such roads can also be constructed first. Narrower, until the stone is sufficient before expansion, but the expansion will inevitably result in a certain amount of waste of resources, almost 10% more than the one-time investment in materials.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Yang asked, "How many quarry workers are there in our territory?"


    Li Wanshan said: "There are quite a lot of quarry workers, but like the lumberjacks, there are not many people who have quarry tools. It is estimated that there are 3,000 people up and down, and it is less than one-tenth of the total number of people. In addition, the amount of stone mining is also limited by the site. At present, there are seven quarries in our territory, but we can amodate quarrying at the same time every day. The number of people is four or five thousand. To increase production, we must find some quarries again."


    Cheng Yang said: "This is not to worry. In the two days we havend remation areas, there are many ces suitable for quarrying. There is no problem in mining the stone, so let''s save the more than 300,000 psionic powers of today''s personal ie in the bank as a special fund to let the quarry workers borrow, and these psionic values ??can only be used for purchases. quarrying tools ,, also released territories task to collect stones. "


    Li Wan Shan Xi said:" so just 300,000 points psionic value enough to buy three thousand sets of quarrying tools, as long as these have quarry mining tools The full exploitation of workers, the daily harvest seventy-eight Articles of stone no problem. The only w is that the territory will be charged for the cost of arge purchase of every day, it is also not a small pressure ah. "


    Cheng Yang Li Wan Shan knows just spit bad about it At present, there are also more than 100,000 psionic energy gains per day in the vige of Laifeng. The highest gain was earned by the army''s killing of monsters. Excluding sries and supplies purchased by the military, there are still around 70,000 savings a day. The money houses can bring around 30,000 points of gains for the territory each day. The copy of the Scarlet Church and the killing of the wild killers add up to about 100,000 points, of which the most natural thing is the tax.


    In addition, there is a huge psionic value gain in the vige of Luofeng Vige. Now condensing the magic beads in Tongling Vige will bring more than 200,000 Psionic value gains to the territory each day. In this case, the victory of Luofeng Vige itself was won.

 Chapter 203: Yuan Jianze action

    Chapter 203: Yuan Jianze action


    The ie of Luofeng Vige is very impressive, but it is also significant in expenditure.


    The psionic value that was previously spent every day was the purchase of these items in addition to the upgrade of the professional statue. The psionic energy consumed by the statue upgrade is basically fixed. As for the purchase of materials, taking yesterday as an example, the collection of all kinds of resources together has not yet reached 30,000 cubic meters, and the psionic energy consumed is about 80,000 points.


    The upgrade of a professional statue requires a psionic energy value of 20,000 points, and five professional statues require a value of 100,000 psionic energy. Fortunately, the upational upgrade in Luofeng Vige now takes ten days toplete one, and it consumes 10,000 yuan per day. point.


    Taking into ount the consumption of material acquisitions and other aspects of other affiliated resident sites, this figure will increase by about 40%, and it will consume about 140,000 psionic energy per day. There are also nearly 200,000 savings each day, and these savings are naturally allocated to the money house. In just a few days, the total amount of psionic power in the bank has reached five million points.


    Although the number of material acquisitions is increasing daily, it is still within the scope of the territory.


    In theter period of this time, the biggest consumer of Luofeng Vige will not be the purchase of these raw materials, but will be paid to those farmers who are employed in the territory.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s estimation, after five days, the number of farmers employed in the vige of Laifeng could exceed 50,000, and the expenditure on this item alone will reach 500,000 psionic energy per day. This is why Cheng Yang is not. The reason to dare to hire too many farmers.


    However, fortunately for the next few days, the number of those who have be mercenaries will be more and more, and the tax revenue will increase ordingly. In addition, the Tongling Vige''s condensate beads will increase as the range of attracting enchanted beasts increases, and the daily psionic value gain will also rise linearly. If this range can be expanded to a radius of 20 kilometers, the daily psionic value obtained will be exceeded. 500,000 without any pressure.


    After estimating the revenue and expenditure of the territories, Cheng Yang said: "For the time being, we will buy it in this way! We are verycking in stone now. Even if the road leading to Heshan Vige is built, we still need to build a road leading to Dongshan Vige. The roads in Tongling Vige will require more stones if the scope of our territory is further extended. In addition, the construction of houses and farms will also require a lot of stone. For now, whether it is wood or Stones, we will only be too few, not too many." Li Wanshan nodded, but also be epted Cheng Yang''s statement.


    Later, Cheng Yang asked again about some major events in the territory today, mainly the construction of the farnd in the Territory and the registration and management of personnel. It was learned that everything was carried out in an orderly manner. Cheng Yang also rested a lot.


    After Li Wanshan left, Cheng Yang called Chu Qiang''s father and daughter. In fact, Cheng Yang only had something to find Chu Lingling, but the little girl was seven or eight years old, and her father came along to do something.


    "Uncle," said the sweet girl as she came in.


    Cheng Yang heard this name depressed, how to feel how this tone feel like a strange, he could not help but correct: "Little girl, can teach my uncleter? Or call my big brother, uncle this The title was too awkward to listen to."


    "What awkward?" the little girl asked innocently.


    Cheng Yang found himself making a mistake. It''s a headache to reason with a little girl, and it''s very helpless if you attach it to your forehead. This action touched the wall and almostughed.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "Ling Ling, ah, you see this. If you change it, I give you a good thing."


    Chu Lingling a look of curiosity, asked: "What good things ah?"


    Cheng Yang immediately from the storage ring Take the alchemical notes and hand them to Chu Lingling.


    Chu Lingling did not take over. With a small mouth, he said: "It''s just a book. It''s still broken."


    Cheng Yang looked at the ck line. Is this book broken? Why did he not find out, if this thing is ced on the Man Baoge, there are definitely many people rushing to do it?


    No way, way of thinking is not the same child, Cheng Yang mind a move, said: "? After Ling-Ling, you have these things, we can be more powerful, but also to protect your father, do you think this is good stuff."


    "True "" Chu Lingling was overjoyed, immediately took it over, and then said, "Thank you, Uncle."


    Cheng Yang''s outstretched hand momentarily stagnated in mid-air, and only after a long while said: "Ling Ling, not to say that you give this thing you do not call Didn''t I have an uncle?"


    Chu Lingling said innocently: "But Lingling did not agree?"


    Cheng Yang felt that his IQ had dropped, and he had eaten in front of a little girl. However, this sent out thing could note back? Besides, he was ready to give Chu Lingling his alchemical notes.


    "Well, uncle is uncle!" Cheng Yang sighed in his heart, and he no longer tangled with this issue. Then he said, "Chu Qiang, you will take your daughter to the altar store to buy some alchemist''s alchemy form, try to In the shortest possible time, the rank of the alchemy will be raised. As for the materials needed, you will buy it directly, and the psionic power spent will be withdrawn to the Finance and Taxation Department."


    Chu Qiang was overjoyed, although Cheng Yang had previously given them to each father and daughter. People have 100,000 psionic energies, but that is only lent to them. They can''t use them autonomously except to increase their speed of cultivation. But after Cheng Yang''smand, it is absolutely trying to cultivate Chu Lingling''s rhythm. Although he did not benefit himself, he felt he was more happy than he was valued. At the very least, if one day oneself is sadly passed away, her daughter will be able to live well.


    The Ministry of Finance and Taxation is in charge of the psionic value of the territory as well as the revenue of autonomous taxation. Natural rights are veryrge. However, as a member of the Guards'' Guards, Chu Qiang has to receive the instructions from Cheng Yang and receive the psionic value from the Finance and Taxation Department. There will be no trouble.


    Before the change, even if the Ministry of Finance and Taxation were established, to get the psionic value out of their hands, the only way to get the psionic value out of the bank is to borrow money. The method is to set the interest on the loan to Zero, the term is indefinite, disguised value to others.The present Finance and Taxation Department is not the same. The current Luofeng Vige has officially begun to implement the autonomous taxation system. In addition to the transaction tax, the mercenary must pay a Psionic Value per day as the poll tax, although it is now engaged in the mercenary profession. There are not many people, but there are 780,000 psionics per day.


    In addition, the living professions of other people who specialize in life upations and other viges in Luofeng Vige have not yet been taxed. Farmers in other viges need to wait until the harvest in the first season. As for other life upations, The soldiers are only charged by the mercenary. If they are not mercenaries, they will be charged ording to the 10% tax rate of the living profession.


    After Chu Qiang and his two people left, Cheng Yang calcted that when Chu Lingling could make a seal of magic beads, but ording to his calctions, there was no time for seven or eight days, and he could not do it because of the conditions for making the seal beads. It is a secondary alchemist.


    Cheng Yang then went to the barracks and practiced a burst of skill proficiency. After these days of practice, his proficiency in removing flowers and trees was soaring. It was already about 90%. So Cheng Yang is now more passionate in practice.


    After practicing for two or three hours, Cheng Yang was ready to go to the small courtyard for cultivation. But at this time, he sensed a sound from Chuan Yufu, who was in her arms.


    Cheng Yang frowned. Is there any news over Tan Chao?


    When Cheng Yang did not hesitate, he immediately took out the Chuyin Jade Charm, which actually sounded Chao Chao''s voice: "Lord, found."


    "What happened?" Cheng Yang asked immediately.


    Tan Chao said: "I just followed Yuan Jianze and found out that the other party left the main city with a team of troops and horses and headed east."


    Yang Cheng Yang, but in the east, but the area of ??his territory''s activities, with their own and the main city forces With such a tense rtionship, Yuan Jianze should not be doing something that will fuel the fire.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and he thought of a possibility. In these two days, he did not strictly prohibit all of the inhabitants from entering the Yucheng area. It is estimated that Yuan Jianze''s hopes of arresting people in the past two days have been frustrated, but at the same time, he also knows that one thing is that the eastern region has no people under hismand.


    For other things, Yuan Jianze may not be very valued, but there is a copy portal in the eastern part of the city, which is undoubtedly what makes Yuan Jianze coveted.


    Now, the copy is no longer a mystery, and there have been many news about the copy on the forum. The equipment obtained through the copy has also received a lot of attention. Not only that, many copies of the first pass have been won one after another, and even difficulty levels have been cleared by some people who are not afraid of death.


    Yuan Jianze''s natural flushing is extremely high for what he gets from his copy. In particr, he has sessfully advanced to high-level apprenticeships yesterday. Although he has not grasped the slightest degree of difficulty in the difficulty of customs clearance, he is still very confident about ordinary difficulty.


    Although Cheng Yang is not sure whether Yuan Jianze has advanced to higher-level apprenticeships, it does not hinder his judgment. The purpose of the other side is a copy of the Necrodha Portal.


    In fact, for the copy of the Necropolis, Cheng Yang is not much time to patronize, but in the past every day this copy of the ordinary difficulty ispletely cleared. The two days of their ban on territorial warlords into the Yucheng City area, Yuan Jianze will certainly be able to smoothly enter the copy,


    Cheng Yang is very important for the copy of the Necropolis , but he valued the copy of the first pass, and behind the nightmare level Difficult to even hell-level difficulty, even if Yuan Jianze into the copy does not matter.


    Now Cheng Yang tangled with how to deal with Yuan Jianze. When he was yesterday, he had already tangled up andter put the matter on hold. However, Yuan Jianze did not expect to feelcent. The next day he slipped from the main city. Came out.


    In fact, Yuan Jianze was very careful. He chose to enter the eastern part of Licheng City at night. However, he never expected that the main city had even buried a nail that Cheng Yang sent to him, and that the nail was still close to tracking himself. So that his actions werepletely exposed in front of Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 204: One Pot

    Chapter 204: One Pot


    "Oh, the n to send people to the development of the main city is still going toote. If it is executed earlier, it may not be so passive now. Hey " Cheng Yang sighed in his heart.


    However, Cheng Yang did not n to remove Yuan Jianze at that time. He believed that Yuan Jianze did not dare to make any changes in his ability to maintain sufficient deterrence. I did not expect Yuan Jianze''s heart to be so big that he wanted to have the right to speak alone in the entire city.


    Cheng Yang is not a person who does not know the decision. Now that things havee to this point, he has no ns to drag on. Now that he has enough advantages, he still holds the initiative in his own hands, saying that he must not Solve this trouble first.


    "Tan Chao and Yuan Jianze have brought many people in the past? Do you know some of them?" Cheng Yang asked quickly.


    Tan Chao said: "He took no less than 300 people. There is no name in it, but some of them were people who apanied the lord toe out with Yuan Jianze the day before yesterday."


    Cheng Yang moved in the heart and it seems that those people are very likely. All are Yuan Jianze''s right-hand man. If these people can be beaten up, it will be a good thing. Cheng Yang immediately said: "Well, you continue to follow each other and take care not toe too close."


    After Chao Chao answered , he broke themunication.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to immediately summon all the senior high school apprentices who were practicing or practicing skills in the barracks. At the same time, he also made several other high-level apprenticeships in other ces in the territory. The people also came looking for it.


    Together with Cheng Yang, there are 11 people in total. Looking at the ten people standing in front of him, Cheng Yang felt that the number was still too little. Wanting to defeat Yuan Jianze''s group of people is naturally no problem, but it will be more difficult if the other side is to be beaten.


    To this end, Cheng Yang has drawn about 500 mid-level apprentice-ssbatants from the main battle camp. These people are talented and equipped, and are among the best in the same ranks.


    Cheng Yang nodded with satisfaction. With an order, the team will drive in the direction of the main city.


    When walking on the road, Liu Hao finally could not help but asked: "Lord, this most of the night, in the end to what ce?"


    Cheng Yang mouth Alice, said: "to catch a big fish."


    Liu Hao surprised, Didn''t know what Cheng Yang really meant. On the other side, Yu Keira pulled Lao Liu and said, "You''re stupid, the whole Yucheng area. Who is the biggest fish?"


    Liu Hao has no principle to look at. After seeing Cheng Yang, he said, "Who else is there for this guy?"


    Yu Kai said I was speechless and said, "I''m talking about the main city in the city."


    Even if Liu Hao is stupid, he also understands Yu Kai. It means that Cheng Yang and others all know that this guy is not stupid, butzy, and does not want to go through the brain.


    "I had long felt that I should kill this guy and upy so much of the poption of the main city. Even if there was no way out of the west out of the city, one day we knew that we would have to use day and night for our vige. Take care of them." Liu Hao instantly turned on the spit pattern.


    Arge group of people soon crossed the southern channel and officially entered the Yucheng area.


    ording to the news revealed by Tan Chao yesterday. In the eastern part of the Yucheng City area, a lot of Yuan Jianze''s henchmen should be ambushed. However, it is still hard to say because since yesterday morning, the veterans in the vige of Luofeng have been withdrawn from the urban area. If Yuan Jianze does not want to waste manpower. I am afraid that these people have already been withdrawn.


    However, at the entrance of the channel, Cheng Yang still found several people hiding here. In fact, this is not what Cheng Yang found, but his pet white. Do not look at this guy is a tiger. But the nose is definitely more sensitive than the dog. When passing from here, it is easy to find the ambush from two extremely hidden ces.


    Cheng Yang did not make things difficult for them, just stunned them into the ambush position before moving on.


    In the middle of the journey, Cheng Yang contacted Tan Chao again and learned that Yuan Jianze and these people were indeed at the entrance to the Necrophobic Valley, and they were divided into three teams and entered a copy. They were cautious and left half of them waiting outside.


    Cheng Yang, there is nothing to worry about, with Liu Hao and other people directly to the past.


    After more than ten minutes, Cheng Yang came to a ce more than two hundred meters from the entrance of the copy of the Necroduck Canyon. He and Tan Chao merged together.


    "How about? Those people did not find you?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Tan Chao said: "No, I have been following a long distance. If they found me, they wouldn''t be so confident that they would dive into a copy."


    Cheng Yang also understand this truth, but also just casually Ask it, immediately said: "Lao Yu, Hao Zi, and Zhao Chuan, you each took 120batants to go around in the other three directions. We will give those who are kept outside the copy a pot. Then slowly wait for Yuan Jianze and others toe out from the copy. Remember, don''t let go of one, even if


    it''s a squatter ." Yu Kai and others understand the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words. Live catch is as live as possible. If it doesn''t work, hit it in the dead.


    Yu Kai''s trio now have ordered more than 100batants, and then far away. Within a few minutes, there was a wolf humming in several other directions. This was their previously agreed signal.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang shouted, and more than a hundred of those behind him rushed straight out. Dozens of wolf rushed to the front, followed by more than 30 fighters.


    The rest of the directions were followed by shouting, and the silence of the night sky was suddenly broken.


    The more than 100 main city war yers who had stayed at the copy portal were really shocked and shocked. This is not the main city. If you are attacked maliciously, it will definitely be a dead and alive situation for you. The most crucial thing is that this kind of embattled situation is clearly wrapped in dumplings.


    "Fighting, defensive!" There is a responsible person in the left-outbatants. He issued an order that he believed to be urate at the first time.


    There is no doubt that those who cane out with Yuan Jianze are also not weak. All of them are middle-level apprentices. They are all in their own right. They know that after the attack, they did not panic and they got the responsible person. Immediately after the instruction, act.


    The wolf mmed into a row of shields in a row, and the two sides'' first-round sh was not a match. But then, Liu Hao rushed to the forefront and flew to the other side of a soldier holding a shield. His assault power of more than 30 points was indeed not able to resist these mid-level warrior apprentices.


    Cheng Yang''s action was not much slower than Liu Hao. After a hockey yer flew a fight, the main city war-wright group suddenly broke the pot.


    "Yes Cheng Yang!" It was not who shouted in horror.


    "Only he will have hockey skills." Someone affirmed this.


    The actions of the Fallen Fighters did not stop because of these people''s exmation. Instead, the defense lines were torn apart when these people stopped their actions. In fact, even if these people are not distracted, their defenses will notst long. After all, the more than a dozen high-ranking apprentice ssbatants brought by Cheng Yang are not furnishings. These people''s attacks can definitely destroy each other''s defenses.


    "Fight with them!" Some of the main city warlords shouted, "Set fire to attack, even if they are dead, they will not let them feel well."


    Cheng Yang heard this, momentarily depressed, if these people really want to desperately , and people who set fire to attack weaker people, I am afraid they will really cause casualties to these people.


    An instant swift attack, arge number ofbatants shrouded in it, a powerful attack to the three coverage of the skills of the range of archers and magicians to spike seconds.


    "The drop is not to kill! The gangsters fight stubborn killers, kill no one!" Cheng Yang''s booze spread throughout the night sky, for a time most people hesitated.


    Arrows and magic missiles were instantly fired on those who were still working in the main city. Although the opponents were also fighting back insanely, there were no war deaths under the supervision of several priests in the vige of Luofeng. Case.


    However, these guys are crazy enough, the most dangerous one is the seven or eight remote career suddenly attacked a person, fortunately the other side of the equipment is good, 4 points of defense to offset the most damage, plus the pace of the attack is not exactly the same, Make this unfortunate and lucky guy escaped.


    The battle was soon over. Besides the bodies of twenty or thirty dead bodies on the ground, all others were holding their heads to the ground and even throwing their weapons aside. This is not to say that all people in this area are afraid of death. It is only because they finally survived from the minions of the enchanted beast. They did not want to die in human hands.


    "Tie them up." Cheng Yang looked at these people and immediately gave orders.


    A group of people rushed in and tied them with a rope. Although they arebatants, after being tied up like this, there is no ability to resist.


    Cheng Yang said at this time: "You don''t have to worry. I''m not a killer. The reason I came tonight tonight is to target Yuan Jianze himself. When things between me and him are resolved, it''s natural for you to leave. Of course, if any one of you must fight against me, I don''t mind sending him to hell."


    "Yuan Ling ordered the main city to be well-organized, and the entire main city basically had no phenomenon of bullying a male fighter and killing people. This was in thest days. It is rare in the world. Why do you have to get in touch with Yuan Shiling?" A voice popped up in the crowd.


    Cheng Yang went to prestige and found that the speaker was a female veteran. He also had a very soft appearance and was about 20 years old. It is hard to imagine that a girl with such appearance would dare to question Cheng Yang in this situation.


    Cheng Yang did not get angry, and smiled: "I''m against Yuan Shiling? Oh, you can really watch him. In my eyes, he is just a little personal thing. I want to devote my mind to thinking against him. He I really don''t have that qualification.

 Chapter 205:

    Chapter 205:


    "What on earth did you say that Commander Yuan deliberately opposed you? Every time you went to the main city to find trouble." The female squad continued to excuse and


    Cheng Yang was toozy to exin because he felt that he did not exin to the other party. Now she is ready to ignore her and quietly waiting for Yuan Jianze toe out from the copy.


    Who knows that the female squad is not willing to stop here and continues to say, "You are guilty of it? Are you people who, when faced with the demise of mankind, do not think about solidarity, but also want to fight for power and care for the people all day long? The life and death of the deceased should be under the eighteenthyer of hell."


    Cheng Yang looked back at this female overworker with a sense of oversight. Did he really know that she was naive? Still she is ignorant.


    "Wait when can you rify things? Tell me again! Hiroko, take her a little further and listen to upset." Cheng Yang waved an impatient gesture.


    Liu Hao''s action was very quick. He immediately recruited two femalebatants from the team and took her down.


    "Lao Yu, you said what happened to that woman? I did it like a bad viin." Cheng Yang couldn''t help spiting. "I don''t know how this woman survived in the doomsday environment."


    Yu Kaixiao smiled and said: "Maybe the other side was cheated by Yuan Jianze''s sweet words, I really think that the other side is the savior of the general good people."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "should not, Yuan Jianze this guy I Still quite understandable, he is absolutely higher than the pursuit of a woman''s power. Under this current environment, he absolutely does not have the time to spend his time on women''s affairs." Here, Cheng Yang paused. Then he said: "I always feel that this woman is not very ordinary."


    Yu Kai groaned. After he thought about it, he said, "It seems like this is really the case....Tell him. Now, in thisst day, what status is not Is it still important that the entire city of Yucheng, the highest identity is Yuan Jianze, since we are now even Yuan Jianze intends to move. Also consider other people''s identity?


    Cheng Yang stunned for a moment and said: "It seems that this is the truth. It touches me."


    As they spoke, they suddenly glowed near the portal they surrounded, and a personal image quickly appeared on the spot.


    Thebatants in Luofeng Vige had already obtained the orders of Cheng Yang. They were not surprised at these sudden appearances, and they rushed for the first time. They quickly went in two-to-one or even three-to-one ways. All of these people controlled it.


    These people are naturally the ones who Yuan Jianze entered the copy. They just came out of the copy. The brain has not been recovered from the chaotic state of transmission and it has been exhausted by people in the vige of Fengfeng.


    Do not know what to say about Yuan Jianze''s luck? Or bad luck, because he happens to be in this team. Originally, Cheng Yang thought whether he was going to kill him directly with melee, and he was more able to ept some of his own hearts. However, I did not expect this guy to be the first person to rush out of the copy. In the case of Cheng Yang''s well-staffed staff, he did not want to revolt.


    Yuan Jianze was the person who met the world after all. After experiencing the initial shock, he shouted: "What are you guys? Know who I am?"


    He didn''t see Cheng Yang at this time, plus these two days There is no person found in the vige of Luofeng in the east of Gaocheng. Therefore, this matter was not linked with Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang circumvented several formerbatants and came to Yuan Jianze and said, "Commander Yuan, I did not expect that we will meet again so soon."


    "It''s a bad idea. Zhong Ji." Yuan Jianze listened to this voice, heart Resent a cry, then looked up and saw Cheng Yang''s face that made him extremely annoying.


    Yuan Jianze pretending to be calm. A ck face said: "God Lord Cheng, what is your business? Want to provoke a war between the two sides?"


    Cheng Yang said calmly: "Commander Yuan Yuan, you can not afford yourself too much. You can not represent the main city. We can''t decide on the war either. Moreover, I once said that your people cannot enter this area, and now, not only have youe in, but you have also entered this copy. Even if it provokes a war, that is your business."


    Yuan Jianze Anger said: "You are a strong excuse, and now humans are faced with the catastrophe. You don''t speak for yourself and don''t use them when you don''t use them. You are an anti-human behavior."


    Cheng Yang sneers , said: "Do you think it makes sense to say these nonsense? The rules of this world are like this. Whether it is before, now, or in the future, the weak and strong foods are constant, just like you used to be in the main city. He upied four professional statues, and the prosperous and unfair ones died. As for why I should do this now, you should know better than me. If I don''t have hands now, I''m afraid I can''t wait a few days for your artillery. Will boom from my head down. "


    Yuan Jianze faces mutation, eximed:" You''re talking nonsense, I ...... "


    Cheng Yang interrupted:" Do not rush to deny, if I were not sure, you think I would say it The thing that you


    consulted with your staff the night before, and now you are taking the horse into the copy. Do you think I have the ability to know the prophet ?"Yuan Jianze immediately dies and says: "I know it, but can you tell me in the end? Who is betraying me?"


    "Betraying?" Cheng Yang was a glimpse of it. Suddenly there was a stunned, indifferent smile: "This is not a betrayal. The other side just doesn''t want you to go further and further along the wrong path. As for who You don''t need to know this."


    Cheng Yang''s voice just fell, and a group of people were sent out from the copy. This time, some people on Cheng Yang''s side were responsible for seeing those who had just arrested, so that there was a slight shortage of manpower. The arrests were not very abbreviated. Five people actually had time to resist, but in the end they were suppressed.


    However, these soldiers in the vige of Luofeng still have to bundle up these people in the future. In the end, the team that entered the copy is almost sent out at the same time. Although there are only forty people who have been sent out, the vige of Luofeng Vige has been defeated. It is also very difficult for the job seeker to catch the opponent in an instant.


    Cheng Yang did not want to let things go too long, watching these people just sent out to be ready to fight back, Cheng Yang rushed out directly, hockey shot, directly to the guy who first raised the weapon hit a spike.


    His action immediately caught the attention of everyone else. After all, the ice hockey has now be Cheng Yang''s signature skills. The other party recognized Cheng Yang at a nce.


    At this time, some people also saw the Yuan Jianze and others who were under control. The original desperately resisted confidence suddenly fell to the bottom. After Cheng Yang''s side shouted his voice of surrendering, some people quickly threw away their weapons. .


    Although some of the remaining people still want to rebel, but they also know that it is tantamount to self-inflicted death. No matter who is in an era, nobody actively wants to die. These people also have their faces in the main city. People naturally do not want to die. After someone took the lead, all people chose to surrender.


    What happened here naturally did not escape Yuan Jianze''s eyes. He was immediately stunned and knew that the general trend was gone.


    Cheng Yang did not pay any attention to Yuan Jianze and others, and ordered loudly: "All the people were immediately taken back to the vige of Luofeng and dispersed."


    Yu Kai and others immediately understood Cheng''s intentions and immediately gave it to the team responsible for their own responsibility. ording to the directives, all 500batants took action one time. Each person was responsible for escort one, while the other two hundred were protected at the periphery.


    In fact, protection is not correct, strictly speaking, to prevent them from escaping.


    In less than half an hour, Yuan Jianze and others were all escorted back to the vige of Fengfeng. When passing through the vige, it was inevitable that some people would pay attention to this team. Especially when they saw these people being escorted, some of them had seen Yuan Jianze. It was even more shocking.


    It seems that there will be major events in the city area!


    This is what many people think.


    However, they do not have much worry. People who are not in Fengfeng Vige will never know how powerful Downing Vige is. Although these people in the outer vige have only just recently changed their positions, the effect on the addition of professional statues is very much known.Moreover, there are a group of mysterious territorial guards in the vige of Luofeng. It is said that these talents are the most powerful force in the vige of Luofeng.


    After Cheng Yang let people divide Yuan Jianze and others, he summoned Yu Kai and others to their own yard to discuss countermeasures.


    "Tan Chao, you first tell everyone what you have heard." Cheng Yang immediately ordered. After all, so far, all people do not know why Cheng Yang suddenly started with Yuan Jianze. They have always supported Cheng Yang in this way. This is based on Cheng Yang''s prestige and trust in Cheng Yang. Now that they have seen Cheng Yang''s posture, it is estimated that they should tell everyone the reason.


    Tan Chao immediately stood up and spoke in detail about what he had heard from beginning to end. When he finished, all the people on the floor showed the color of anger.


    "This Yuan Jianze was too much. We didn''t take him. He actually wanted to start down the vige of Fengfeng. It was simply unforgivable." Liu Hao said indignantly. "The Lord, let this guy ughter it, anyway." There is not much in this world and he is less than him."


    Yu Kai said: "Hao Tzu, it is easy to kill Yuan Jianze. The hard part is how to make this matter have the best interests for us. Although our average strength is now It is much stronger than the main city, but if we do not consider the guards of the lords and territories, only those of us who have a certain gap with the power of the main city will be able to pile us dead if we rely on the number of people. We can also use the main city forces to take advantage of our development."


    Li Wanshan looked at Yu Kai with deep appreciation in his eyes. This group of young people saw him growing up step by step, except for Cheng Yang. He can not see through, Yu Kai these people is that he looked from immature to mature, especially Yu Kai, in the control of the overall situation and greater than most people see deeper, but also see further.

 Chapter 207: Contest

    Chapter 207: Contest


    Cheng Yang looked at the crowd, said: "We can now take two ways, one is to kill Yuan Jianze, and then captured from us Find out a few spokespersons that are easy to control and let them stabilize the situation in the main city. Another way is to leave Yuan Jianze and find a way to let him take orders from us. Rtively speaking, the first method is easier and the first If the two methods can seed, it will be easier to y the value of the main city."


    Li Wanshan thought about it for a moment. Suddenly he said: "Lord, I think we have another way to choose from. We didn''t just kill Lu Feng in the past few days. If we now also ughter Yuan Jianze to the extreme, the people in the main city can only be the heads of the other two vignte groups, and the entire city will be dispersed. At this time, we will enter with a strong attitude. The main city deres our restrictions on the power of the main city. Once someone vites our conditions, we will issue a killing order on it. I think As long as these people do not want to stay in the main city life, they never dare vite our rules, "


    Cheng Yang, frowning, said:" I have considered this question, can this way, we have the equivalent of a disguised form of control In the main city, under the control of a caring person, my responsible person is likely to be permanently expelled from the main city, and the consequences may be serious."


    Li Wanshan did not agree with Cheng Yang''s point of view and exined with a smile: "The Lord You are too careful, ording to the current rules, some people can be expelled because they themselves are acting for evil, and the means for evil affect many people. If we set the conditions for the entire master The interests of the city''s war veterans, who want to expel is simply impossible."


    Cheng Yang moved in his heart and immediately said: "You talk about it first."


    Li Wanshan said: "The rules that I think of now have several, the first : No person or power may charge a psionic value to a nonmemorative war contingent.. 2. The mercenary regiment may not forcibly require other persons to join in. Article 3: The size of any mercenary regime may not exceed 10,000. Article IV: In the absence of any vition of the above three principles, Luofeng Vige shall not interfere in any dispute between the main city forces."


    Li Wanshan just finished speaking and Liu Hao said: "Lao Li. Your advice is too weak, right? If you exactly follow these four points, will we not get any benefits from the main city? We have to send people. It is totally a matter of thanklessness for the implementation of these rules."


    Instead, Cheng Yang and Yu Kai fell into meditation.


    Li Wanshan exined: "Liu Duoyu, we can''t just look at the surface of this matter. What we need now is a stable Yucheng city. As for whether or not we can get benefits from it now. That''s somethingter. In fact, if you All the people in the main city arepletely in ordance with the rules we have formted, so under the influence of imperceptibly, we will have a detached status in the main city of Handan City. Moreover, our requirement of the vige of Laifeng does not interfere with the power of the main city. The dispute does not say that we cannot send people to the development of the main city. Imagine that, with the support of our backing vige of Fengfeng, our forces in the main city will surelye to the forefront and quickly be in the main city. Dominate." Here, Cheng Yang turned to look at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang listened to Li Wanshan and said so much that he had already approved his proposal. It must be admitted that Li Wanshan''s proposal is indeed good. He said immediately: "Old Li is right. If you can really suppress those ambitions in the main city of Fucheng City, it is indeed very beneficial to us. Just now Lao Li sent people to the development of the main city. Forces, I have sent people to do it a few days ago. As long as the forces that dominate the main city havepletely disappeared, they will soon be able to develop."


    With Cheng Yang''s support. Other people will no longer oppose it.


    Finally, Cheng Yang said, "This is the case. Let''s go and count the statistics to see how many big fish we caught in this time. There are still many military leaders in the main city that haven''t been caught. We''ll spend half an hour on these news. Know clearly, and then immediately set out for the main city. Lao Li and Lao Yu, both of you stay. Work with me to draw up the rules of the main city and try to make it impossible to drill holes."


    Cheng Yang had to be cautious about this rule. If there are certain provisions for thend of the vige of Luofeng, even some minor ws can be correctedter. The rules of the main city cannot be so arbitrary. If those people in the main city feel that they are making changes, there is no credibility, I am afraid that the implementation of the rules will be greatly reduced.


    Next, the rest of the people left quickly. Liu Hao led the team to collect the names of these people. The rest of the people returned to their respective positions. After all, it was impossible for Luo Fengcun to have all the masters because of this matter. Trapped inside.


    Half an hourter, Cheng Yang and Liu Hao bothpleted their respective tasks. Don''t look at the rules that Cheng Yang made about the entire city, but after all, they did not n to conduct detailed management of the main city. They just hoped that the main city could have a stable development environment and they did not want to appear in the main city. From their own control of these people.


    As for Liu Hao, it is even simpler. There are also about two hundred people who are caught this time, and it is inevitable that some of them will be more easily persuaded. If they do not have much strength, they willpletely understand the details of these people.


    What surprises Cheng Yang is that this time out of his own grasp of Yuan Jianze''s big fish, Yuan Jianze''s ability was almost exhausted. What makes Cheng Yang happy is that he grabbed a man. He is Yuan Jianze''s oldwyer Wu.


    For this person, Lao Wu, Cheng Yang knew something about thest time. It is not an exaggeration to say that this person is the first think tank in the Yucheng area. This world is not because he is a born-again,pletely out of the scope of Lao Wu''s calctions, otherwise he will inevitably fall into his calctions.


    Undoubtedly, Lao Wu is a talented person and is currently a much-needed talent in the vige of Luofeng. Although Cheng Yang wants to ughter Yuan Jianze, he does not want to give Lao Wu to kill.


    Wu Wu''s name was Wu Huai. In order to use Wu Huaisheng as his own, Cheng Yang did not immediately kill Yuan Jianze and others, but continued to hold them up.


    Originally, Cheng Yang intended to take Liu Hao and Yu Kai to the main city of Yancheng immediately, but now they have reached the time of practicing tonight. Moreover, now they are only less than 2% of the progress of the peak apprentice level can be reached, whether Liu Hao or Yu Kai, once advanced, its strength will be earth-shaking changes, the next action in the main city will be more favorable.


    For this reason, Cheng Yang had to stay in the vige for two hours. It was just two hours. Liu Hao and Yu Kai Shun were promoted to the peak apprentice ss. And because they are special upations, their The strength is much stronger than other peak apprentices. Without considering the pets, their strength is not much weaker than Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, I feel full of strength now, even if it is a god, I can kick him off from the altar." Liu Hao said in an exaggerated tone.


    Cheng Yang grinned and said, "Isn''t we going to contest?"


    Liu Hao felt confident at this time. He thought without thinking: "Well, no problem! Don''t forget that my profession is known for its speed. The Ranger, your magician is just being restrained by me."


    Yu Kai''s eyes shed a strange smile and he did not remind Liu Hao that he stood far and waited for the show.


    Liu Hao took out his own silver-sized sword, which was a slender, but somewhat simr to the sword used by ancient warriors. Moreover, he is now holding his sword with one hand, but the other hand does not mention the shield again.


    "Lord, I''m going to start." Suddenly, Liu Hao found Xiaobai standing beside Cheng Yang and immediately said, "This is a fair battle between us. Can we not allow Xiaobai to participate."


    Cheng Yang is indifferent. A smile, said: "This is natural."


    Liu Hao seems to see the scene of his victory, immediately waved his sword in the hand, the body as a streamer generally rushed to Cheng Yang, sprint skills tounch.


    However, he had just stepped out and Cheng Yang''s staff had been lifted, and at the same time, the body exploded instantly. He knows very well that if he does not move in his ce, he will be able to rush in front of him in just half a second at the speed of Liu Hao. While he is back at full speed, although the speed is a lot slower than the other party, but the other person wants to catch up with himself, that at least have a second.


    "Crystal surgery ..."


    In the moment Liu Hao mmed Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang''s freezing technique also fell on Liu Hao. Both of them were unable to move their bodies.However, it seems that Liu Hao is more embarrassed and has ayer of frost on his face.


    We must know that Cheng Yang''s cryosurgery has already been upgraded to Level 3, and the freezing time has changed from 2 seconds to 4 seconds.


    Liu Hao is not in a hurry. He now has more than 300 lives and he also has the ability to absorb injuries, which is equivalent to having more than 500 life points. Moreover, his sprinting skills have also reached Level 2, which can stun the target for two seconds. In other words, after Cheng Yang wakes up from aa, he can attack himself at most twice. The two attacks will destroy the injury absorption state at most, and then damage some blood.


    The result was not unexpected. Cheng Yang immediately awoke and immediately threw an ice hockey. Only this time, Liu Hao felt that his injury absorption had reached the broken edge.


    Liu Hao was a bit depressed and somewhat happy, because he knew that Cheng Yang''s hockey skills had definitely reached Level 4, and with Cheng Yang''s current attack power, the single attack has exceeded 140 points, which is absolutely very powerful. But also because of this, he just broke the confidence of a burst of the moment was most of the time, it seems that his career as a restrained magician may not be able to suppress Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang did not forget to retreat while attacking Liu Hao. A magician, regardless of the time, keeps a sufficient distance from the enemy is the top priority.

 Chapter 208: Strong Intervention

    Chapter 208: Strong Intervention


    Cheng Yang sees people havee to almost, immediately said: "Well, Ie today, not for other things, there are only two things. One is to inform you Yuan Jianze was killed by me. The reason was that he intended to kill me and vited the agreement between me and the main city...."


    Cheng Yang''s words were not finished, and the scene suddenly fell into chaos. Yuan Jianze didn''t want Cheng Yang. The lord of the Fengfeng Vige has absolute control over the main city, but it is indisputable that the highest leader of the main city did not dare to vite the instructions of other people without viting the rules of the deities.


    But now Cheng Yang even said that he had already killed Yuan Jianze. Undoubtedly, he threw a thunder in their hearts.


    "You nonsense! Yuan Shiling is killing you to kill?" Stuart made a change, although he had already expected that things would be very troublesome tonight, but did not expect to trouble this level. Yuan Shiling''s actions tonight are also known to him. The people he brings out are all middle-level apprentice-ssbatants. Stuart feels that even if Yuan Ling and Cheng Yang meet, as long as other people are desperate to protect, the chance of Yuan Shiling''s survival remains Very big.


    Cheng Yang nced at Stuart coldly and said, "I don''t need to prove to you that Yuan Jianze''s impossible to appear in the main city is the best proof. If you guys want to take revenge for him, I''m infinite. Wee, the tens of thousands ofbatants who had been transferred a few days ago just needed some sparring."


    All the people on the scene have different expressions, but one thing is for sure, they are more confident in what Cheng Yang said because they Can not think of the other party''s reason to lie. If he says something is false, when Yuan Jianzees back, all efforts will be futile.


    Regardless of whether Yuan Jianze was dead or not, at least the other side should not be returning to the main city, or it would be impossible to return to the main city in a short time.


    In the hearts of most people, there is a hint of surprise. Before Yuan Jianze represented the military forces, he took a position as the leader of the first force in the main city. The degree of development of other forces is greatly constrained. Now that Yuan Jianze has disappeared, the forces of the military are likely to fall apart because they are fighting for power and profit. It is undoubtedly their smaller forces that have benefited the most.


    Situ Fat was pale and he knew that once the news really spread out, the influence of his Stuart was not enough to quell all the members of the army. The copse was a matter of time. Even if Yuan Jianze returned to the main cityter, this is already a fait apli. He may not be able to return to heaven. "You lie. You want to disrupt the order of the main city." Szeto shouted loudly. "Commander Yuan is only temporarily out of the main city and will be back soon. Then you will wait for the war."


    Watching hysteria Like Situ Fat, Cheng Yang suddenly had somepassion for him, but this kind of mercy would not change his decision. He said bluntly: "I just said that I just told you this thing and I don''t need to prove anything to you. I''m not interested in carrying a corpse around, and you don''t have any interest in it. You don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "You..." Situ is anxious. He just wants to try to get other people to argue with Cheng Yang. Suspected of Cheng Yang''s rhetoric, as the saying goes, we must meet people and die to see the dead. Did not see the body, who can not say Yuan Jianze will certainly not die? But now Cheng Yang does not ept the move, so that he is like a punch hit the cotton.


    How to do? Situ Fat is in a hurry. If Cheng Yang lied today, wait until Yuan Jianzees back tomorrow to see the army mess up. I am afraid I can hardly survive. If Yuan Jianze really died, Stuart felt that he could not sit still. No matter what kind of possibility, he needs to first stabilize the military situation. Let the main city not be in chaos. This is best for him.


    Situ Fat did not dare to confront Cheng Yang directly at this time. He did not speak with a ck face, but when Cheng Yang and others did not pay attention, he made a wink at the people beside him.


    The old Ho said this time: "The lord of Cheng, Yuan Shiling is the person in charge of the main city. After you say that killing is killing, can''t we justify? If you don''t give a reason, we can''t exin to the entire main city''sbatants. "


    Cheng Yang looked at the old Ho. The deputy mayor of the original city of Wucheng was also a bit of an ability. He took the focus of the matter with a few words, and there was no emotion that made people feel disgusted. Calmly said: "He head of the regiment, the reason I have already said, Yuan Shiling intends to kill me, I think this should be clear that the division chief should be. In addition, where I met Yuan Jianze is in the main east of the city addition to a copy of the entrance, when he had just transferred from the copy. ording to the original agreement between us, I have the right to direct any war job seekers enter the main area of the east side to kill these reasons enough? " "


    Cheng Lord, we believe in your character and know that you will not tell lies, but we cannot persuade all the people in the main city to do so." He Yuanshan''s difficult road.


    Cheng Yang really could not refuse this requirement of He Yuanshan because he did not want to leave the image of Yuan Jianze in the hearts of all the people in the main city. In particr, he had a contract with Yuan Jianze before, which would affect him in the eyes of others. Reputation.


    After a short period of thinking, Cheng Yang said: "It''s very simple. Not only Yuan Jianze diedst night, but there are still quite a few people who have been seized by me. Tomorrow I will be betting one or two people who can testify toe to the main city."


    "This is very good." He Yuanshan is not good to say anything, after all, he did not want to fall out with Cheng Yang.


    Situ has a heart to death. The dialogue between He Yuanshan and Cheng Yang left himpletely fortunate to give up the inner point. Is it really necessary for the military to give control of the main city?


    No! Stuart is absolutely not willing to go that step.


    "I do not know what is the second thing you have in the process Lord?" said He Yuanshan.


    Cheng Yang said, "My second thing was based on the first thing. I didn''t want to see the city''s main city get into a mess because of Yuan''s death. So I''ve created a few rules and I hope everyone can Observe."


    "You are not the person in the main city. Why should you formte rules for the main city?" Stuart seems to have grasped something and immediately said, "Even if Yuan Shiling really died, the rules of the main city should be We have to negotiate and formte."


    Cheng Yang looked at him coldly, and the killing in his eyes made Situ chilling. Before Cheng Yang did not want to confront the military, it was because he did not want to be hostile to Yuan Jianze, and he did not want to be hostile to Yuan Jianze because he had not made up his mind to kill the other party. But now the situation haspletely changed. Cheng Yang does not want to hear someone say something in front of him.


    "Infant!" Cheng Yang saw him shut up, but said coldly. Although other people are also very dissatisfied with Cheng Yang''s intervention in the main city rules, they understand that one rule is that any rule in the world is formted by the strong. Cheng Yang is undoubtedly the strongest in the Yucheng area. They have not yet shaken their strength.


    Yuan Jianze has already proved this point. Before that, he tried to destroy Cheng Yang''s representative forces. However, Cheng Yang did not die now, but Yuan Jianze himself is alive and dead. This situation makes all people understand that the power of Luofeng Vige is probably more powerful than it is.


    He Yuanshan said at this time: "Commander Cheng, I admit that you are very strong both in terms of personal strength and the forces that you lead, but the main city has the rules of the main city. If you try to control the main city, I''m afraid it will eventually backfire. This has been Many people have proved that it was Commander Yuan, who did not dare to say that he took control of the main city."


    For these people, Yuan Jianze''s death is good news for them, but Cheng Yang intervenes in the main city. It''s bad news, so none of them want to see this happen.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "You have to worry about it. I didn''t feel that carelessness, nor did I have to control the main city. I made rules, and I just hoped that the main city would be able to run better."


    He Yuanshan frowned and he had some Do not understand the intentions of Cheng Yang, in his view, the world does not hate for no reason, there is no love for no reason, since Cheng Yang intends to intervene in the affairs of the main city, naturally is to get benefits from it. If Cheng Yang''s rules are really just for the better operation of the main city, he can not get any benefits from it, then he will only think that Cheng Yang is a fool.


    "Master Cheng, can you tell us what kind of rules are specific?" asked He Yuanshan.


    Cheng Yang did not n to hide, and he will then have to announce the rules of the city, there is no need to hide.


    When Cheng Chengyang described the rules they had discussed before, the content was roughly the same as that described by Li Wanshan, but only some refinements were made in the details.


    After He Yuanshan and others listened, their faces were somewhat uncertain. As far as the second and third militias of He Yuanshan are concerned, there are indeed too few 10,000batants. Because they now have more than the total number of people. In other words, if they want to reach the standard of Cheng Yang, they also have to cut personnel.


    In addition, the various forces in the main city can no longer receive simr protection-like psionic values ??from casual fighters, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce their ie, and this will also affect the speed at which their strength will increase.


    The only good news to say is that Cheng Yang promised that if she does not vite these conditions, she will not interfere in the main city affairs.


    "Master Cheng, are you too harsh with this condition? There can be only 10,000 people in each. As far as I know, there are now more than 10,000 enemies in the out-of-city channel west of the city. The other three channels Master lord in the hands of the process, we can not pass. Do you stipte that we will not always limit all our people in the main city?" He Yuanshan dignified expression.


    Cheng Yang said: "I repeat what I said just now. I''m not here to solicit opinions from you, but to inform you about this matter. As far as you''re talking about out of town, it''s not a problem at all, as long as you''re really interested,pletely Several forces can be united to attack together. In addition, if you are willing to sign an agreement, I will allow you to leave the city from three other channels, and you can kill enemies within the territory of Baiyun City.

 Chapter 209: The Great Sticks and Sweet Jujube

    Chapter 209: The Great Sticks and Sweet Jujube


    He Yuanshan and others had bright eyes. If Cheng Yang really allowed them to go outside through the city exit, it was really a happy event. After all, the space in the main city is limited, so is the number of enemies that are refreshed every day. Everyone can earn about two psionic powers per day even if they are good. .


    These two psionic values ??are sufficient for practicing cultivation. It is sufficient to buy food. If you do not have these two psionic values, you may have to hungry. As for the subsidy, before the main city poption was not veryrge, Yuan Jianze let his men do it. Since the poption of the main city increased, however, the main city''s forces only asionally applied some gruel to enhance their reputation among the people.


    Once they have the opportunity to step out of the main city area, the daily psionic value they receive will inevitably increase. This will undoubtedly be a great temptation for them.


    "Do you really agree that we are going out of the main city from the other three channels?" He Yuanshan and others do not quite believe that Cheng Yang can be so kind.


    Cheng Yang nodded with great certainty and said: "I have a lot of shorings, but what I say is definitely a spit. As long as you abide by the rules I just mentioned and are willing to sign the agreement, from the channel There was no problem with going in and out." To


    sum up, Cheng Yang took out several handwritten papers from the storage ring and handed it to He Yuanshan and others, including Stuart, who took a look at it.


    In fact, the content of the agreement is very simple. It is roughly the main city forces that require the signing of the agreement. When the Yucheng city area is attacked by external forces, they need to unconditionally obey themand of the vige. Of course, Cheng Yang also made amitment in the agreement and will not pull out the main city forces as cannon fodder. In addition, no matter what the circumstances of the main city forces, it is impossible to do anything that undermines the interests of the vige.


    After reading the story, He Yuanshan said: "Master Cheng, I do not know your so-called Yucheng city area has been attacked by external forces. In the end how to define? If you are proactive to invade each other? Do you also need to pay the bill?"


    Cheng Yang is very simple Says: "This will not happen. If I fall to Fengcun and be counterattacked by others, it has nothing to do with you.""If Chenglord you can really do what the agreement says, I Ho Yuanshan agreed to sign this agreement." He Yuanshan immediately agreed. The reason why he is so simple is that, on the one hand, he has already firmly believed that Yuan Jianze has not been able to return to the main city. On the other hand, he also has his own little ny-nine.


    More than 30 people were present. Only four people were willing to sign the agreement at the scene. At the same time, they agreed to the rulesid down by Cheng Yang. Undoubtedly, this ratio is very low. If it is for other forces to do this thing. Exin that things have failed.


    Not positivity does not care, as he said, he does not need these people to actively agree to their own conditions, as long as they finally have to agree.


    Although Stuart wanted to stop these people from reaching a consensus with Cheng Yang, he did not dare to show up in front of Cheng Yang. Now, he only hopes that those who get his notice can move faster.


    Cheng Yang said with: "This agreement can be signed tomorrow, when I will send someone to the main city, and your main city forces to sign an agreement, the time is three days."


    In Cheng Yang view. This action was much smoother than expected, except for the few guards on the street, they did not have the opportunity to do so. Now that it has been said that Cheng Yang will be ready to go with two people to go to the altar.


    At this moment. Cheng Yang suddenly heard a rush of footsteps, he immediately looked back to see Yu Kai two people and found that they also look to themselves, it seems that they also heard the movement.


    Can someone finally stop it? Cheng Yang sneered. I just thought that this time there was no chance for Liwei. It now appears that some people do not want to disappoint themselves.


    He Yuanshan was about to speak and suddenly heard loud noises in the distance. Let him face slightly changed, but he is also human, the first time came to think of the reasons, immediately closed his mouth, ready to wait and see the change.


    Stuart made a proud smile and stepped forward two times and said, "Mr. Cheng, do you think you are still qualified to talk about the agreement?"


    "It seems to be someone you call. The action is fast enough, just Do not know if there is no effect." Cheng Yang slightly tilted mouth.


    Situ Fang said: "With a total of 5,000 mid-level warrior apprentices, in a situation where the main city cannot use the skills, they rushed in. You think you can escape? Take your magician''s physique to these people. It''s all tired and you''re exhausted. When you''re out of power, we''re going to take control of you. Shouldn''t it be difficult?"


    He Yuanshan and others all looked at Stuart, and some people felt that he was indeed an individual. The way to give power can be thought of, but some people are preparing to read Stuart''s jokes.


    At this time, arge group of well-dressedbatants appeared on both sides, and surrounded the people in the middle at an extremely fast pace. Situ Fat originally had some concerns that Cheng Yang would slip away first. But now it seems that his fears arepletely redundant. Cheng Yang, the self-confidence guy, really has no ns to escape.


    Cheng Yang contemptuously looked at the people around him and said, "Do you think these people just want to leave me? I''m not a fool. If this is true, I will enter the main city? If you take these now, When the person withdraws, I can take it as this thing has not happened. If you continue to do this, I don''t mind letting you know what is desperate."


    Stuart shed a madness in his eyes and said: "I''m cornered? Now you''re cornered. Only by killing you, can youfort themander of the Yuan in the spirit of heaven and the main city to be peaceful. Therefore, you must die today."


    "Lord Cheng, it seems that you are in some trouble now. Do you need me to help?" He Yuanshan did not seem to see Stuart. Said that murderous expression.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "The kitten is only two or three. If this trouble can not be solved, I don''t have to formte any rules for the main city.... Hiroko, Lao Yu, we''ll see today, these guys can not Let us stay."


    Liu Hao kneaded his hands and said: "Hey, my hands are itching it, just to be able to move on bones."


    "Give me them." Cheng Yang''s attitude waspletely infuriating. Situ Fat, this guy shouted hysterically, and those who were surrounded by Cheng Yang and others were immediately acting.


    However, their goal is only three Cheng Yang. As for He Yuanshan, Stuart still does not dare to start with each other. On the status in the entire main city, He Yuanshan is much taller than his Stuart. And the other person in the main city is able to mobilize more manpower than himself, and he does not want to spend extra time at this time.


    "Hands-on." Liu Hao rushed to the front and did not use weapons. He punched and punched the fighter.


    The attack power of these people is generally only a dozen points, and their power is totally iparable with Liu Hao. Although more than a dozen people rushed together to try to trap Liu Hao, only a few secondster, they were struck by Cheng Yang and they did not even have the power to resist.


    Although Yu Kai''s actions are slower than Liu Hao, there is not much difference in strength. Because the archer is also a physical attack career, it is also very advantageous in terms of strength.


    As for Cheng Yang, it was the easiest one. He simply did not n on these people. He sat directly on the back of a small white horse and rushed out after Liu Hao.


    In the eyes of Situ''s shocked, sad, fearful eyes, Cheng Yang''s trio rushed out of the encirclement of these squadrons. Although they failed to cause any harm to the opponents, they brought a lot of psychological pressure on them. .


    Do not want to pressure is not OK! It was just four or five minutes before they had turned three or four hundred people, and they were all direct blows. It was simple and direct.


    Situ Fat did not expect the two men who followed Cheng Yang to be so powerful. I am afraid that their strength will not be lower than the peak apprenticeship level? And all are physical attacks. It seems that Cheng Yang is already prepared. Stuart''s face was even paler when he thought of it.


    Now he ispletely overwhelmed with Cheng Yang and others. The stronger the strength of Luofeng Vige, the more he feels uneasy.


    When Stuart was thinking about how to remedy this situation, under the debut of Liu Hao and Yu Kai, Cheng Yang rushed out again. In this process, those who have just gotten up will inevitably be smashed again.


    Liu Hao rushed to Stuart with the fastest speed. When he hadn''t had time to react, he took hold of his neck and lifted him up.


    A feeling of suffocation pervades Stuart''s brain. Although this method is impossible because of rules, his suffocation feels ufortable. The most important thing is that for this action of Liu Hao, although Stuart struggled hard, he did not have the slightest effect.


    At this moment, the peripheralbatants did not dare to move.


    Cheng Yang leisurely walked in front of Stuart and said: "I''m a free man to use, not someone who wants to stay. It''s the main city. You cannot kill a person in the main city by attack. But it''s not I can''t kill people in the main city. I don''t want to kill you now because I don''t want to undermine the rules of the main city, but you remember that as long as you''re outside the main city, you''ll be touched by the wrestlers in the vige of Luofeng. In the past, you would be more blessed. In addition, regardless of which forces you are inter, your forces will not be allowed to leave the main city through the passage outside the main city."


    After that, Cheng Yang ignored it. A pale-looking Stuart made a direct wave of his hand and asked Liu Hao to throw the other person on the ground. Then the three walked in the direction of the Alchemy Room.


    Now that Situ has not even thought of stopping it, his mind recalls Cheng Yang''s warning. He can see that Cheng Yang was not joking just now.

 Chapter 210: Chapter Sanyuandan Formula

    Chapter 210: Chapter Sanyuandan Form


    Not to mention that Stuart stayed in the spotlight. After Cheng Yang and Liu Hao came to the alchemy room, they knocked on the door of the alchemy room.


    "Boss Zhao, so early closed? Ah, it seems that you are not very professional business." Cheng Yang quipped.


    Zhao Yi saw Cheng Yang. The angry face that had originally turned out took a lot of turns. Some time ago, he could make a lot of life potions from the magical talents he obtained from Cheng Yang. If this thing is to be sold, it should be sold in the main city of Yancheng. It is impossible to sell any high prices, but Zhao Yi is not a person in this world after all. His sales are naturally not what Cheng Yang can understand. Now the identity of Zhao Yi has gone up. Among the bosses of all the alchemists in the world, he is definitely in the top ten.


    However, Zhao Yi also knows that he can have a current identity and has a direct rtionship with Cheng Yang. Others value not only being able to take out the vials of life medicine, but also being able to contact with the alchemists who possess the gift of divinity. This is absolutely more important than taking out life medicine directly.


    In the past few days, the number of doses Cheng Yang got for himself each day was only 20% of the maximum period. Although this was in fullpliance with their original agreement, Zhao Yi was still very embarrassed and feared that Cheng Yang would no longer Sell ??these things.


    However, as the boss of the alchemy room, Zhao Yi could not leave this shop, so although he was eager to talk with Cheng Yang, he was weak.


    Now that Cheng Yang is in front of him, he is naturally very happy. As for Liu Hao, who stands behind Cheng Yang, he is automatically ignored.


    "Master Cheng, how do you want toe here to see me? I''m so anxious day and night ah!" Zhao billion ignored Cheng Yang''s joke, quite excited to say.


    Cheng Yang even said: "Don''t, you look forward to me during the day, nothing, don''t look forward to me at night, my person''s orientation is normal."Zhao billion opened his mouth, did not react for a moment. After he thought of the meaning of Cheng Yang''s words, Cheng Yang had already entered the alchemy room, leaving him alone in the doorway.


    "Boss Zhao, I''m here to help you today." Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi looked at him and said, "If you can help me, if you can do it, I will certainly help you. But if I can''t, I can''t do anything. You know, our rules are more."


    Cheng Yang is very Simply waved. Say: "Take it easy, you can absolutely do this thing. I just want to borrow a sign posted at your door. I send two people to guard here. You instantly protect the safety of both people. Just two days What do you think?"


    "This..." Zhao Yi''s face was embarrassed and said, "You posted nothing, but if I wanted to protect their safety, it would be too much trouble. You also know that we cannot leave the Alchemy Room. Your notice is posted outside..."


    Cheng Yang interrupted: "Boss Zhao, you don''t give me any of these emptiness. I know that in the rules of the deities, you have the right to protect your own building." To prevent outsiders from blocking the Alchemy Room, you can operate within 10 meters of the alchemist''s outdoor area. Everyone is a businessman, just say, how many psionic values ??are needed to make you help this busy."


    Zhao Yi heart smile. It seems that it is not easy to take advantage of Cheng Yang, but his face is true: "Mr. Cheng, the rtionship between us. What the psionic value is all about is a trivial matter. Otherwise, I also have something to ask you. Help, and this matter is also great for you."


    Cheng Yang looked at Zhao billion, he always felt that this guy is the weasel to the chicken New Year, no peace, asked: "Let''s say, what matter? "


    Zhao Yi said: "I have a prescription for Elixir here. This form is not for sale, but I can give it to you on the condition that your daily Psionic value can only be used to produce this type of Elixir, of which 60 The production of % would be given to me withoutpensation."


    "This is not possible," Cheng Yang said immediately. "You''re just a recipe, but you need 60% of my output, and I have to produce it allter. There is such a good thing?"


    Zhao Yi smiled on his face and said: "You don''t want to refuse Cheng Cheng Lord, look at this form and then say it."


    Sanyuan Dan form: Record the recipe of the Sanyuan Dan refining method, learning conditions: Pharmaceutical skills level 5. (Sanyuan Dan: Silver Pharmacy, permanently increases the magical attack power by 2 points, and the effect is halved for each increase in the number of doses taken.)


    Cheng Yang After seeing the Sanyuandan form, an uncontroble idea emerges from his mind. This form must be obtained by oneself, no matter how much it costs.


    For such immortality-enhancing properties, Cheng Yang had only heard of thest episode. In the capital, some people have been given a permanent form to increase the value of 10 points of the purple primrose form, so that people around the world envy, every one of the immortality has sold tens of thousands of psionic value. Inparison, the practicality of Sanyuandan is definitely better than that of the Purple Ling Dan, so the value will only be higher.


    The conditions given by Zhao Yi are too high. It is even 60% of all future production. This is not eptable to Cheng Yang.


    "Boss Zhao, your form is indeed a good thing, but it is impossible for me to use all of my daily psionic values ??to make this product. In addition, the herbs in this Sanyuandan form are not clear. If raw materials cannot be obtained, how do I go about refining?" said Cheng Yang with a look of embarrassment.


    Zhao Yi said: "Rest assured, although I have not studied the Sanyuandan refining method, I understand the one or two herbs I need, except that two of them are more difficult to obtain, others are verymon."


    Cheng Yang said: "You said it was easy, not to mention that it was difficult to get two kinds of medicinal materials. There is only one type. I am afraid that the three yuan Dan will not be able toe out, right?"


    Zhao Yi smiled and said: "This way, early I provide you with raw materials, but you must give me 70% of the medicine for free, until you can get your own raw materials, and then lower the ratio."


    Cheng Yang looked at him despised and said: "Zhao boss, If you only have this sincere cooperation, then we haven''t talked about it.I admit that you are a good thing, but this form is not unique. I give 60% of all future production for a form. You, my brain is trapped in the door unless it is."


    "This..." Zhao Yi also seemed to think that he wanted too much price and said, "We can talk about it slowly. You also said that this Sanyuandan form is a good thing, And now your world is just now Just from the end of thest day, there is almost no possibility that you want to get this form on your own, and a good refining form will not only bring about the immortality itself, but also speed up your deputy rank. This is a good thing that


    can be done in one fell swoop." Cheng Yang said indifferently: "I am a lord, and the main battle, as deputy, is not very important to me. If you really do make the deal, I Give you two ways to cooperate: One is to sell this drawing directly to me, 3 million psionic energy, andter you buy memoranda medicine from me, and the second way is to invest in this drawing. After guaranteeing that Sanyuandan can be produced, the number of Sanyuandan provided to you every day should not be less than 10, and the period of free provision is limited to one year."


    Zhao Yi said: "It is impossible to sell directly to your form. , and you only give 10 pills a day, too little, deputy from the second grade to three, the energetic value of the boost is ten times, although the increase in the back energy value will not be so strong, but also turn Times increase as long as youThe deputy rank is upgraded to level 5, and the energy value will reach 1,600 points.ording to my understanding, the refining of a Sanyuandan requires an energy value of 10 points, and you can make 160 immortals every day. Although the 5th alchemist refines three Yuandan only has a sess rate of 20%, and it can also produce 32 pieces a day. Moreover, you will increase your energy value as your ss level increases."


    Cheng Yang said: "You think that the deputy from the 5th level It''s easy to upgrade to level 6 and even if it''s four or five months to refine this silver-level immortality medicine, it''s not a problem to sell ten thousand psionics after the Sanyuandan I''ve refined. I give you 10 pills a day, which is equivalent to 100,000 pounds of energy a day. Over a year, it is more than 30 million psionics. You are simply earning and earning."


    30 million psionic powers sold A Sanyuandan form drawing did make a big profit. As far as Zhao Yi knows, in their world, selling a two-point psionic energy value on a Sanyuandan form drawing is already a super-high price. However, Zhao Yi was unwilling. After all, this thing is definitely the only one in the world. It cannot be calcted exactly ording to its original value.


    Zhao Yi continued to negotiate with Cheng Yang, but Cheng Yang did not enter the oil and salt, Zhao Yi is also very helpless, he is understood, and now Cheng Yang is very clear about the value of his magical talent,pletely do not worry that he does not cooperate with him.


    Finally, Zhao Yi said: "I see this way. I am responsible for providing you with raw materials. You will increase the number of immortalities given to you every day to 20. As for the deadline, it will be set as one year. However, if you want to sell Sanyuandan to the publicter, , I have the right to buy first, and the purchase price can only be 70% of your retail price, how do you see?"


    Cheng Yang did not want Zhao Yi forced to die too, he is now counted out, this guy definitely has If we can get good things from this strength, if we can maintain this rtionship well, it will be beneficial to him as well as to Laifeng Vige.


    However, the 70% price given by the other party was too low. After some discussion, the two sides finally set the price at 80%.


    When Cheng Yang thought that the negotiations had beenpleted, Zhao billion suddenly said: "Lord Cheng, I have a good thing here that allows you to refine Sanyuandan in advance."


    After that, Zhao Yi suddenly appeared in his hand. The small jade bottle was handed to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang stared nkly at Zhao Yi, and found that the other person was proud to look at himself, and that expression, obviously felt that he could not refuse the temptation of this thing.


    Cheng Yang immediately took over the small jade bottle and opened it up. There was an immortal medicine lying quietly in the room, with a pale golden glow throughout the body, and it was easy to see that it was not a product.

 Chapter 211:

    Chapter 211:


    Cheng Yang looked at Zhao Yi and the other party motioned him to pour it out first.


    Cheng Yang is also polite because he took this jade bottle but could not know what it was. It seems to want to know the attributes of this thing, only after he is poured out.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Yang poured out that piece of potency medicine, his attributes immediately appeared in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Lingling Dan: Gold-level immortality, after taking it, can raise the life ss level 1, and it is effective for the life ss level below 5.


    "What a good thing!" Cheng Yang could not help but admire.


    Zhao Yi smiled and said: "How? With this thing, your life career will soon reach level 5, right? At least you can save a month or two."


    Cheng Yang smiled, he Suddenly thought of a problem, it seems that Zhao Yi can not see his own attributes, otherwise he would not say that this medicine is only to let himself reach 5 so simple. Because ording to the nature of their natural drug talent, after taking this medicine, it is very likely that life will rise directly to two levels.


    If you don''t know what to do, you won''t be able to speak up on this matter and say it calmly: "This thing is really good. Zhao boss, talk about your conditions."


    Zhao Yi did not immediately answer, but asked: " You should be a Grade 3 alchemist right now? How long will it take to upgrade Level 4?" Cheng Yang did not hide this, and said directly: "Now I am upgrading my 3rd Alchemist for 12 days and I want to upgrade. , at least have seven or eight days."


    Zhao billion nodded and said: "Your career life is actually very hard ah, it is estimated that every day to fully use it."


    Cheng Yang did not exin anything, in fact, his career level of life The growth is so fast, and there is also a certain rtionship with the Pleiades.


    Zhao Yi went on to say: "This medicine can allow you to refine Sanyuandan more than one month in advance. My request is very simple, that is, I must give me 60% free of charge for the refinement of the drug during the month."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "What do you mean by saying that I will produce 32 pieces of three yuan per day. Would you like to give 18 of them to you?"


    Zhao Yi nodded at once and looked forward very much to Cheng Yang. Said, "If you don''t agree, then I''ll only take this medicine back, to know that I paid a lot of money to get this medicine."


    "Well, I agree." Cheng Yang directly Said, "But we can say it is good. It''s only a month''s time. After one month, it''s not in this category."


    "This is of course." Zhao Yiyi said. He originally nned to negotiate with Cheng Yang, but he did not expect the other party to directly agree, but this is also in the middle of him, afraid of Cheng Yang back, even when this matter is determined.


    Although Cheng Yang knew that he would negotiate with Zhao Yi again, he would surely be able to lower some, but he felt that the value of this thing was indeed very high. Even if he used 60% of the output for a month, it would be very cost-effective for him. The key is. After his own life career has been upgraded to Level 4, using this literary spirit, he will be able to directly raise the level of his life career to level 6, and the energy value of his six-level career. The daily output is fully capable of reaching about 64 pieces. Even if 18 of them are given to Zhao Yi, the rest of the proceeds will be more than double the rate of gradual upgrade.


    Next, double convenience began to sign an agreement on this matter. Originally, Zhao billion was nning to allocate the immortality to be delivered ording to the percentage in the agreement. However, Cheng Yang did not agree to this, but asked directly to specify the specific amount.


    Although Zhao Yi feels a bit strange. However, I feel that this will not cause any loss to myself. Instead, it will be more favorable and there will be no opposition.


    At the end of the proposed contract, Cheng Yang added one. Cheng Yang purchased a batch of raw materials for refining Sanyuandan from Zhaoyi here, which is almost enough to refine the weight of Sanyuandan for two months.


    For others, it is very difficult to purchase raw materials directly from the alchemy room, but this is not difficult with the degree of cooperation between Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi.


    However, because Cheng Yang requires more weight, even if Sanyuandan is not too high-end immortality, it takes at least four or five days to prepare so many medicinal herbs.


    Anyway, Cheng Yang still needs about eight days to raise the alchemist''s rank to level 4. He is not in a hurry to get the medicine immediately, and this matter is also determined.


    After the signing of the contract, Cheng Yang once again raised the issue of posting an announcement outside the wall of the Alchemy. Zhao will naturally not refuse this. To be honest, Zhao Yi was very satisfied with this cooperation with Cheng Yang. Under a good mood, this little thing is nothing.


    After handling the matter here, Cheng Yang left a long-formed notice that listed the rules of Chengyang''s main city.


    In fact, as far as the entire city of Yucheng is concerned, the most appropriate location for posting such notices is undoubtedly the task hall. However, Cheng Yang is not familiar with the people in the task hall. It is estimated that after this matter is raised, the other party will be immediately driven out. In desperation, he had to choose in the alchemy room.


    Cheng Yang three people out of the alchemy room, only a few people outside the sparsely popted.


    "Lord, it seems that these people in the main city have been frightened. No one came to block us." Liu Hao smiled, and he was very proud of it. After all, whether he was Liu Hao or Cheng Yang, they were all ordinary university students who could no longer be ordinary. Now they have be important figures in the entire city. This sense of aplishment cannot be expressed in words.


    Cheng Yang said: "You think too much. Although many people in the main city are very jealous of us, they have not reached the level of fear. The reason why they have no action now is just to wait and see if we have tomorrow." Can not prove Yuan Jianze really dead, I am afraid these people''s attitudes will immediately change."


    Liu Hao said: "It is not difficult to prove, will Yuan Jianze ughtered, directly carrying his head over, who would not believe?"


    Cheng Yang wry smile, Yuan Jianze he also wanted to kill, but ording to his previous mastery of intelligence, if you want to rein in old Wu, Yuan Jianze will not be able to kill for the time being. Of course, Cheng Yang is still uncertain about the specific situation. He must first go back and listen to Li Wanshan''s views before making a decision.


    Prior to his departure from Luofeng Vige, Cheng Yang had already let Li Wanshan contact the senior military personnel of this prisoner. If they were willing to go to Baiyun City, Cheng Yang did not mind returning them to continue to lead his original military. Subordinates. Of course, the original situation of the military''s grand unification is that Cheng Yang did not want to see it, and now it will not happen.


    ......


    Cheng Yang Feng fell back to three viges, Li Wan Shan has no rest, he also seems to have guessed Cheng Yang wille back the same night, so tall small courtyard still waiting in Cheng Yang, which says it all lit lights .


    When Cheng Yang walked into the courtyard, he was taken aback because there was not only Li Wanshan but also Lao Wu in the yard.


    "Lord, are youing back very quickly, the main city is still a smooth trip?" Li Wanshan stood up.


    Cheng Yang looked at the two people, and then said with a smile: "Not bad, the office''s affairs have been done, and there are unexpected gains."


    Cheng Yang''s mouth is a natural victory in the form is Sanyuan Dan, now three yuan The Dan form and the Sheng Ling Dan were all ced on Cheng Yang''s storage ring, and he was able to use it immediately as long as his deputy rank reached level 4. The realization of Cheng Yang can also use Ling Shengdan, and he can immediately upgrade his deputy rank to 5. However, in Cheng Yang''s view, it''s quite uneconomical to use the equivalent of several months in exchange for the current days.


    Li Wanshan did not ask in detail and said: "The Lord, under his trust, has basically persuaded Lao Wu, but he also has a condition, and he hopes the Lord can promise you."


    Cheng Yang frowned and this was the person who had the ability. Niu x was caught alive and could talk to himself. But Cheng Yang really has no way to do this. Who left him with such a think-tank talent? At this stage, Cheng Yang may not be detoured because of his previous experience, but as time passes, his memory will be less and less effective until there is no value.


    "Talk about your conditions." Cheng Yang said calmly.


    Old Wu also stood up and couldn''t see the slightest fear or uneasiness in his face. He said indifferently: "In fact, I''m personally very willing to serve you." After all, now the world has be so chaotic, anyone thinks. To stay alive, either to be a powerhouse or to cling to a strong one. I have a very urate assessment of myself and it is impossible to be a powerhouse, so I can only rely on the strong ones, and you will be very consistent The standard of the strong man, but although my character is not very good, but my grudge and disgust are clear, Yuan Shiling has a life-saving grace for me. Before the end of the day, my family was in trouble and it was only with the help of Yuan Shiling. Get rid of it, otherwise now I may have been a cup of loess. So, at that time I vowed to repay this grace for help."


    Cheng Yang seems to understand the old Wu''s intentions and said: "You mean to say, ? let me stay Yuan Jianze life, "


    Wu nodded, shook his head and said:." I hope you can put away lordmander Yuan, of course, we can not continuemander Yuan Xiang in urban areas Going down, I found an item in the grocery store that allows users to instantly transfer to any major city in the world, and this transmission is random. As long as the Lord of the Lord agrees, Commander Yuan may not live forever. You have the opportunity to meet again."


    Cheng Yang shook his head very resolutely and said: "This is not possible. I don''t like to leave any uncertainties. When I knew Yuan Jianze was ready to kill me, it was already I am not convinced that this world has him, so I can''t let him develop freely outside. This will make me uneasy.

 Chapter 222: Advances

    Chapter 222: Advances


    Lao Wu was not surprised by Cheng Yang''s attitude and said: "God Lord of Cheng, don''t rush to refuse. First of all, if you agree with my suggestion, I will loyal to Cheng Lord Lord; secondly, I will persuade the other Cheng Yuanling, the lord you seized, will also take orders from you. In the end, I will persuade Yuan Shiling to hand over the psionic value of his ount before sending it out. This will give him an extra ie. At the same time, it is also possible to reduce the possibility of Yuan Shiling''s resurrection. How did you feel about Cheng Lord Lord?"


    Cheng Yang hesitated and had to say that the three points mentioned by Lao Wu were very attractive to Cheng Yang. If it is only one of them, Cheng Yang may also refuse, but these three points add up, Cheng Yang is somewhat difficult to refuse.


    The addition of Lao Wu is undoubtedly very beneficial to Cheng Yang. If you can persuade Yuan Shiling''s other men to obey Cheng Yang, this will undoubtedly be very conducive to Cheng Yang''s control of the current situation in the main city, although he dares not say that he can immediately make it. The power of the main city is used by him, but it will not cause major chaos in the main city. As for thest one, Cheng Yang does not care much about the value of the psionics. If he can take all the psionic values ??from Yuan Jianze''s ount, it will be able to minimize the chance of Yuan Jianze''s resurrection.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang said: "Well, I agree with you, but it must wait for you to persuade other people to let Yuan Jianze leave."


    Lao Wu could understand Cheng Yang''s concerns and smiled and said: "The Lord Rest assured, I promised that things will be done. I hope the Lord can agree with you and have faith."


    Cheng Yang nodded very simply.


    "Yes, there is one other thing that you must do. I agree not to kill Yuan Jianze, but in terms of external propaganda, it must be said that Yuan Jianze is dead, especially propaganda for those who are in the main city. In addition, tomorrow morning I It takes two people to prove it to the people in the main city. You find two suitable people. No problem?" Cheng Yang said.


    Lao Wu thought for a moment. Said: "No problem, I will find two people to do."


    Then, Cheng Yang chatted with the old Wu chatted for a while, he finally knew the old Wu''s real name, Wu Jianzhou, a verymon name....


    Today, whether it is for Cheng Yang or for Laifeng Vige, it is a big day because Cheng Yang can sessfully advance to the ranks. Thest mankind''s strongest man took more than half a year. He was able to advance to the first ss, while Cheng Yang took only a little more than a month''s time. Of course, Cheng Yang is a factor of the Lord, and there are reasons why he earned arge number of psionic values ??based on his prophetic sense.


    Cheng Yang''s practice progress is now 100%. However, if you want to be a top-level master, there is one very important thing to do, that is, career promotion and career branch selection.


    Career advancement is not a stage upgrade within a hierarchy and must bepleted under the professional statue it is named. But also must spend a certain amount of psionic value.


    For Cheng Yang, the psionic value is not a big problem, and his career does not need to consider any professional branch, because he is a special professional ice mage.


    Beforeing to a professional statue. Cheng Yang opens the property panel of the professional statue, finds promotion options in the professional statue, and then directly advances. Cheng Yang spends 5,000 psionic energy for this purpose.


    If it is an ordinary soldier. Promotion requires only 1000 psionic energy points, and you must select a career branch before you can advance.


    Cheng Yang''s attributes after the transfer have undergone tremendous changes, even with the view of Cheng Yang. It is also a powerful mess.


    Name: Cheng Yang (lord of the Fallen Vige)


    upation: Ice Mage and Others: The Peak Magic Apprentice


    Age: 19 Life: 400


    Life Intensity (600%): 248 Magic (1000%): 366


    Physical Attack (10%) :9 Magical Attack (120%): 105


    Physical Defense (40%): 16 Magical Defense (40%): 16


    Attack Speed ??(10%): (10%): 17


    Improved Points: 40


    Talented: 1, one for each Small rank, magic attack increased by 4%.


    2, For each promotion of a small rank, increase the cultivation speed of the owner of the territory it owns by 3%.


    3, natural drug body (the only): taking any pharmacy, immortality, efficacy increased by 100%.


    Skills: Meditation Level 5 (Magician basic skills, can gradually increase the strength through meditation. Skill levels increase with the upation and other steps to enhance.)


    Ice Armor (Ice spell teacher is a skill, passive upgrade ice magic wizard magic defense, physics Defense 50% each.)


    Ice Hockey Level 4 (Consolidate the magic of the body ice, the formation of ice hockey, attack long-range target, causing 140% magic damage, attack distance 30 meters. There is a 30% chance to slow down the target. Cast magic consumption of 5 points. 85% proficiency.)


    Graduation Level 1 (Transfer one''s own attribute to others, reduce other attributes by 50%, duration in 1 minute, transferability of level 1 skill to five. Effect duration, own attribute Decreasing proportion and number of convertibles change with the skill level.The casting consumes a magical energy value of 40. Proficiency is 94%.)


    Frozen operation level 3 (using frozen ice to freeze opponents with less than twice their attack power for 4 seconds) , cast time 1 second, 1 minute cooldown. magic to cast consumption 8:00. proficiency 23%)


    ice barbed level 2 (from a wide range of ice barbed heaven, enveloped radius of four meters radius, this range All enemy causing 55% magic damage Cooldown 2 seconds proficiency 8%).


    Equip: Mithril Wand: Gold weapon, there is Level 1 Mithril crafted wand, has great power. Increases magical attack power by 10, and Magical Missiles by +1. Apprentices or above may be equipped. Durability: 112/120.


    ... (Otherplete silver-grade equipment, no deputy equipment)


    Psionic value: 149,229 After


    all the squad leaders have advanced from the peak apprentice level to the initial level, all attributes will no longer be multiplied, but only the entire base. Increases the attribute by 20%. Take life intensity as an example, the base of the life intensity of the peak magic apprentice is 160. After upgrading to the first level, this intensity bes 192, plus the 20 points of life that Cheng Yang now uses. , and then calcte the 17% attribute bonus brought by the professional statue, this number eventually bes 248.


    The rest of the attributes are also based on this, but thebat speed and attack speed will not have a professional statue bonus, and the Lai Fung vige wrestlers will have an additional territorial attribute in the speed of increase to make.


    In addition to a 20% increase in overall attributes, the biggest change in attributes is that each numerical attribute is followed by a percentage value, and this value is the growth factor of each attribute.


    The significance of this growth factor is that after adding 1 enhanced point to an attribute, the value of this attribute is the number of enhancement points multiplied by the growth factor.


    Different upations have different growth factors on different attributes. Rtively speaking, life intensity and magic energy value are undoubtedly the two highest growth factors, because adding two or more points of these two attributes does not make much sense at all. As for the speed of movement and attack speed, the growth factor is undoubtedly the lowest, which is inevitable in any profession. If the growth factor of a certain upation''s moving speed or attack speed can reach more than 30%, it is a very abnormal career.


    Cheng Yang''s growth factor only represents himself and cannot represent all magicians. Because his career is a special upation, its growth factor is not the same as the general magician.


    As an ice mage, Cheng Yang has a very strong advantage in attack and defense. Even if it is the most powerful fire magician, the magical attack has a growth factor of only 110%. However, Cheng Yang''s magical ice attack growth coefficient can reach 120%, which is evident.


    As for the defensive power, the magic career of other branches is even more difficult topare with Cheng Yang. In general, the magician''s magic defense growth factor can reach 40%, even if it is very high, but the physical defense can reach 20% even if very good, Ke Cheng Yang''s two-line defense power is 40%. The most important thing is that he has a special skill in this profession, passively improving the two-line defense by 50%. With this addition, the Ice Mage''s defensive power will definitely not be inferior to ordinary fighters.


    After the promotion, Cheng Yang did not rush to add a point for himself. He needed toplete this step after he was fully prepared.


    When Cheng Yang was sessfully promoted, the guards in the territory of Laifeng Vige were also sessively promoted.


    Cheng Yang immediately went to open the territory property panel. He thought he had sessfully reached the territory of the upgrade conditions, but thest one left: 100 high-level apprentices.


    Cheng Yang looked at the situation of the warlords in the territories in the list of leaders and found that there are only 24 high-rankingbatants. Of these, nearly half of them were promoted in the early hours of the morning. Cheng Yang is also smiling.


    Cheng Yang clicked on the territories to upgrade. The following tips were obtained: Upgrading conditions were not met and 66 high-level apprentices were still required.


    How is this going? Isn''t there only 24 high-level apprentices in their territories? Upgrading needs 100, and the calction should be even worse.


    Cheng Yang carefully ounted for a number of people in the lead, finally let him find the problem inside. This upgrade condition is based on the minimum strength. For example, asking 20 peak apprentice ssbatants is after deducting three primary apprentice level apprentices, the remaining squadrons with apprenticeship or above are counted as peak apprentices.


    Now, Laifeng Vige has 4 primary-levelbatants and 29 peak apprentice-levelbatants. At the end of the calction, there are still 10 left in the calction of the ranks and peak apprenticeship.


    However, whether it is the difference 76 or 66, now the territory is not to upgrade.

 Chapter: 213 Ice Dragon Blood

    Chapter: 213 Ice Dragon Blood


    Fortunately, in the next few days, the number of high-level apprentices in the vige of Luofeng Vige will increase at a geometric multiple. After all, many of the wrestlers were transferred at that time. Among those who had switched to work two days before the end of the day, all those who had been trained were already advanced to higher ranks. Even if the training is weaker, they will advance one after another in these two days, even when the professional statue is upgraded at the 3rd level. A group of people are also on the verge of advancement.


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry either. Two or two days ago, the impact on himself is not great.


    Although the upgrade of the territory cannot bepleted, Cheng Yang is now a real-life primarybatant. However, it was only now that the first ss of warlords


    were called by Cheng Yang to call Yu Kai and Liu Hao, so that they could try to arrange for those who will advance to high levels to use the building with Nirvana for two days. Practice, and he himself took two senior military officials from Wu Jianzhou who were ready to go to the main city of Gaocheng. Of course, these two people are now prisoners of Luofeng Vige.


    Although only Cheng Yang alone took these two prisoners, they did not dare to escape the slightest thought. This is not only the strong strength of Cheng Yang, but also the small white that Cheng Yang sat down, which also brought them a lot of pressure.


    In addition to the two men, Cheng Yang also brought twobatants who are in high-level apprenticeships. Their task is to stay outside the Alchemy, exin the situation to those who check the notice, and also as a Deterrence. After all, two people who keep their notices have high-level apprenticeships. The power of Luofeng Vige can be imagined.


    Five people did not spend much time on the line and came to the main city.


    The back of the incident was also very smooth. Cheng Yang directly took people to the alchemy division, and Zhao Zhaoyi paid attention to protecting them. Nowadays, unlike those before, the two men found by Cheng Yang are high-level apprentices. However, there are already many middle-ss upations in the main city, and there are also several high-level upations. These two people stay in the main city. It does not represent absolute security.


    After exining what these few people need to do. Cheng Yang did not stay in the main city. Like the exnation of whether Yuan Jianze was dead or not, the people who are arranged by Wu Jianzhou are the ones who are skeptical leaders of the main city forces and are willing to listen to themselves here.Actually, Cheng Yang does not attach much importance to these existing forces in the main city. The only thing that he cares about is the military power. However, if Wu Jianzhou can persuade all those he captures, these military people can also It was used for personal use.


    After Cheng Yang left the main city, he went straight back to Luofeng Vige, and then began a copy of today''s customs clearance.


    With the strength of Cheng Yang now, even a single person who wants to pass through a copy of the nightmare-level difficulty difficulty has no problem at all, but wants to pass through hell-level difficulty. It is still an impossible task. Even if he took all the three territorial guards in the territories who also reached the first ss, he had no chance to clear the copy of hell-level difficulty.


    Although the final wave ss order of the Hellfire-level difficulty copy is only second-order, but it has a wave ss temte in itself, this temte is different from the wave ss temte under the nightmare difficulty level. The gap between the two is veryrge.


    The wave ss under nightmare difficulty is an ordinary wave ss temte, and the wave ss under hell ss difficulty is a mid-level wave ss temte.They not only have 10 times the life strength, twice the defense power, but also have twice the attack power.


    The original second-order middling beast had an attack power of about 160 points, and now this wave of ss also has a double attack, Cheng Yang is now the body. Definitely the fate of being hit by a spike. In addition, the other party''s more than 60 points of defense, it is the opponent''s attack effect greatly reduced.


    This kind of wave ss is absolutely a nightmare in the hearts of all human masters.


    After Cheng Yang sessfully cleared the copy alone, Chen Yun, Xu Wu, and Cao Cun also cleared the copies one by one. However, the three of them did not pass their own clearance. Instead, they each brought a priest.


    In addition to Cheng Yang several people each cleared up a copy of the Scarlet Church, the remaining territorial guards in Luofeng Vige were not to be outdone. They had abination of two or three people, allowing the number of clearances for nightmare difficulty to directly break through to 13 times. At the same time, Yu Kai and Liu Hao were also involved in the clearance of the nightmare-level copy. This copy alone adds 10 silver-grade equipment to Laifeng Vige.


    The only thing that made Cheng Yang feel depressed is that these ten copies of the customs clearance did not receive extra rewards at one time, and the special items would naturally be missed.


    Then Cheng Yang took Liu Hao, Yu Kai, and 47 masters selected from the main battle group. Depart for the main city of Handan City. Now that he has sessfully advanced to the ranks of the first ss, a copy of the Nightmare-level Necromancer Canyon is imminent.


    Cheng Yang''s lineup is absolutely exceptionally strong. Whether it is the pet white he is sitting in, or the two peak apprentices Liu Hao and Yu Kai, they all have superhuman fighting power. High-level or mid-level apprentice-ssbatants, pass through the Nightmare-ss Scarlet Church.


    The result is not surprising. In the case of a strong master lineup, Cheng Yang and others took it out of the copy in less than ten minutes.


    Thousands of enchanted beasts in the copy failed to cause any casualties to the fallen Feng Zhan soldiers. Even the final wave of the second-order wave was only a dy.


    Cheng Yang out of the copy, holding a transparent crystal bottle in his hand, only one inch high. And this vial contains a drop of bright red liquid, which is blood.


    Ice Dragon Dragon Blood Essence: After use, it gains 1st level of Ice Dragon Dragon blood inheritance. (Warning: Ice Dragon Blood is only used by Ice Warlord operatives, non-ice Ice operatives are inactive after use, and the original stats are reduced by half.)


    Cheng Yang has already known the difficulty of customs clearance nightmares. A copy of Spirit Gorge can get the bloodline of the Ice Dragon, but when he really got it on his hands, he was still excited.


    When Cheng Yang did not hesitate, he unplugged the stopper and drank the blood inside.


    A cold air breath swept Cheng Yang''s body surface in less than a second, and Cheng Yang''s body surface would have formed a thickyer of ice. This made Liu Hao and others who stood by the side surprised. If it wasn''t for Cheng Yang before they had passed over, I''m afraid they will now have to take some first-aid measures.


    After one minute, the ice disperses and Cheng Yang returns to normal. However, those who are very familiar with Liu Hao and Cheng Yang can find that Cheng Yang''splexion under the skin seems to have a light blue fluorescence in cirction. This silk is extremely light and hard to discern.


    Cheng Yang opened his own property panel, found his own property bar, it really was more blood.


    The nature of the acquired blood will not appear in the talent attribute, because the talent attribute belongs to the innate. As for the difference between the two in the end, Cheng Yang is not very clear.


    Ice Dragon Blood: The dragon family has a strong body and long life. Those possessing Dragon Blood have attack-derived characteristics (ie, thebatant has both magical and physical attack capabilities, the two attacking powers are the same, the intensity is the highest of the two), the life intensity growth factor is increased by 30%, and the physical defense Increases the growth factor by 20%, and increases the magical attack power by 10%.


    Sure enough, the inheritance of the blood of the dragon''s family, and its strength is not reallyparable to the ordinary blood lineage. With this talent, Cheng Yang is equivalent to possessing the ability of Mowu Shuangxiu, and the physical attack power and the magical attack force are exactly the same.


    The fact is also true that the value of Cheng Yang''s current physical attack power column has also be 105 points.


    Of course, the changes brought about by the blood dragons of the Ice Dragon are not only these. Cheng Yang''s life strength growth coefficient has now changed from 600% to 780%, and the physical defense growth factor has be 48%. The attack power growth factor has be 122%.


    Now that the blood lineage has been settled, all that remains is to add intensive points to their own attributes.


    Cheng Yang does not want to pursue a defensive force. Although he sessfully ughtered arge number of enchanted herds in his predecessor by relying on his own strong defensive power, in his heart, he has always believed that the strongest defense is attack. As long as the opponent can be beaten in the shortest time, the other is not important. Besides, he himself is a magician, and the defense is sufficient to deal with mostmon enchanted animals. There is no need to make himself like a steel te.


    So Cheng Yang added all the reinforcement points to the magic attack. This made his magical attack power reach 182 points instantaneously, and the physical attack also reached 182 points. Absolute superiority, even ifpared with the second-order middling beast, but also slightly stronger.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s strength ispletely iparable with the second-order middling beast, because the advancement of enchanted beasts is not the same as that of human beings. Even if they reach the second-order level, all the strength enhancements are promoted in a doubling manner. . In other words, the second-stage middling beast not only has 160 points of attack power, but also the lowest defensive power is 32 points or more. If some enchanted beast has strong basic attributes, it can even reach 64 points, enough to ignore the pinnacle of the bare apprentice Seniorbatants.


    Of course, this does not mean that humanbatants are weaker than enchanted animals. The strength of humanbatants is not only thebatants themselves. They can also use equipment, and they can also enjoy various attribute additions. Obtaining blood inheritance can all make humanbatants even stronger.


    Next, Cheng Yang began to continue to pass through other copies of the Yucheng District. As for Liu Hao and Yu Kai, the warlords leading the main battle group of the Territory continued to advance toward Yicheng.


    Although Cheng Yang had already decided to build the road from Luofeng Vige to Heshan Vige in Yicheng City first, it was also a matter of great significance. Otherwise, even if the road was built, the mercenaries in the vige would not dare to step into the area without remation.

 Chapter 214: Construction Officialdom

    Chapter 214: Construction Officialdom


    Cheng Yang took a morning''s time to make a copy of all the nightmare-level difficulty around Yucheng. Then went straight to the Yicheng area and passed the nightmare difficulty of the copy of the dark jungle of Heshan vige to the customs once again.


    One thing made Cheng Yang full of resentment. Up to now, Tongling Vige''s copy is still not a clue. Cheng Yang did not even maliciously think that the Tongling Vige copy portal was not drilled.


    This situation is not without it. There were very few copy ry portals attached to field garrisons in thest century. Some were hidden in the water, and some were hidden directly in the ground. In order to find these copy portals, people have really taken great pains.


    If Tongling Vige''s copy portal is really hidden in the ground, Cheng Yang could only find out if the copy of the copy gate was included in the vige area of ??Tongling Vige. After all, he could not dig three feet to find this copy of the portal.


    At the moment, the situation in Tongling Vige has changed a lot from four days ago. The range of condensing beads attracting enchanted beasts has been expanded to a range of 15 kilometers. Every day they are attracted to the number of enchanted beasts killed under the fence. Hundred thousand heads are much more than Cheng Yang''s estimate.


    This number seemsrge, but in fact there are only three or four hundred enemies that appear every minute. There is absolutely no pressure on the warlords in Tongling Vige.


    But the benefits here are enormous. First of all, now there are only 2,000batants in Tongling Vige, and nearly 600,000 psionic energies per day are obtained by these people. The average psionic power received by each person is almost 300 points. This number is evenpared with the members of the main battle group in Luofeng Vige. It must be more than twice as high. Secondly, Tongling Vige can also congratte the territories on the psionic value of 600,000nds.


    This number will also growrger andrger as the scope expands.


    If you have to say that there is something bad, it is when you use the magic beads. The soldiers in Tongling Vige are unable to collect resources. In addition, ording to the effect of this condensed magic beads, Cheng Yang also really feel the number of wild enchanting animals gradually reduce the amount of reduction, almost every day on the basis of the original reduction of about 2%. Only now, the range of condensing beads in Tongling Vige is expanding every day, so the feeling is not particrly obvious. Cheng Yang intends to wait until the road from Luofeng Vige to Tongling Vige is repaired, and then he will carry out a readjustment of the staff.


    First of all, the entrants to the naturalization of the garrison have all joined the main battle group. Then Cheng Yang prepared to dispatch one or two main force groups to Tongling Vige to speed up the attraction and killing of enchanted beasts. Expand this range as much as possible.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang continued to return to Lianfeng Vige to practice. What makes him quite tangled is that after this strength promotion,. It is equivalent to three times the difficulty of cultivation. Even with Cheng Yang''s current speed, it will take more than 70 days to advance smoothly.


    For this stage, Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about, until the vige can be upgraded quickly, after falling Phoenix vige upgrade, he will immediately be able to advance to mid-levels.


    Of course, this is only the initial idea of ??Cheng Yang, he now has the strength of the first ss, plus pet white. His own desire to continue to enhance his strength is not particrly eager. If the use of the graceful privilege after the upgrade of the Fallen Vige is higher than that of the middle ss, Cheng Yang is not ready to use it for the time being.


    The reason for this is very simple, and it is more difficult to improve the strength and other steps. Should the steel not be used on the de?


    The next morning, the copy will be cleared as usual. However, at this time, the five main battle groups were not idle, because after the efforts of the past few days, Jiaohe Vige and Dongshan Vige finally selected a group of suitable persons from the attached war dead and formed their own armed forces. Known as the garrison.


    With the establishment of the garrison. All those formerly disced from the vige were incorporated into the main group. At one time, the number of people in each group quickly broke through to more than 3,000. The distance is not far from the full group.


    The reason why such a scale can be achieved is that it is inseparable from the upgrading of professional statues in Fenhe Vige and Luofeng Vige to Level 5, because at least five professional statues can be transferred to 1,000 people, and a vige is 4,000.


    However, when the professional statue is upgraded to level 5, the subsequent upgrade may be more difficult. Other restrictions are not considered first. Only this time is enough to make many people sad.


    The total number of main force groups after the expansion reached more than 15,000, making the vige of Laifeng a lot faster. And with the increase in strength, each main battle group has been able to undertake the task of remation alone. Now the army is moving in five directions simultaneously, killing more than one million beasts each day, and there are arge number of mid-level and even higher-order enchanted beasts. This brings the main battle group to nearly 1.4 million psionics a day.


    However, the psionic value of the vige is now not low. In order to speed up the regr army''s strength, Cheng Yang basically returns all the psionic power harvested by the army back to the army. Not only that, but Cheng Yang also took a part of the subsidy army from the tax of Luofeng Vige, trying to make every soldier open four times the speed of cultivation every day.


    Do not underestimate the fact that the entire army has started to consume four times the speed of cultivation. This is definitely an astronomical figure.The number of psionic powers consumed by a singlebatant is as high as 120 points a day. With the current scale of 15,000 people in the main battle group of Fallen Vige, the psionic power consumption of this single person is as much as 1.8 million.


    Fortunately, the ie of Luofeng Vige is not small. More than 400,000 non-territorial employees can bring more than 400,000 psionics per day to the territory, and the Pearl can bring more than 600,000 points of revenue to the territory. After deducting the psionic value paid to the peasants, the remaining 500,000 psionics were all subsidized in the military.


    Cheng Yang''s practice is a luxury for the entire world. Even if it takes three or four months to see therge-scale emergence of field garrisons, no one will subsidize the army so heavily.


    Of course, there are still some disadvantages that this brings, and the total amount of psionic power in the vige of Luofeng Vige will not increase too much in a short period of time. This also led to a reduction in the increase in deposits in the days of the Laifeng Bank, except that Cheng Yang himself had deposited more than 300,000 psionics per day, and there was no other ie.


    Instead, the business of leasing psionic value has been rtively prosperous, and the psionic value lending rate is generally above 80%. Moreover, since thest change in the rules of the heavens and earth, the term of the psionic powers used by war-students has generally been longer. It is generally more than ten days. This is also a good thing for territories, because it indicates that the ie of the banks will Gradually stabilized.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang received a good news from Li Wanshan. The stone stored in Luofeng Vige was finally enough to build a road leading to Heshan Vige.


    Cheng Yang ran for the first time to look at the ce where stones were piled up. Looking at the stone in front of the mountain, Cheng Yang felt quite a bit of emotion. Even if these stones are purchased at the lowest price, I am afraid that the value is over a million psionic energy. Now, these stones will be used in the construction of this road. It must be said that the infrastructure construction of a territory is indeed a costly andborious task.


    Li Wanshan saw Cheng Yang fall into silence. Now he said, "After this road is built, does the Lord first carry out the construction of the road in Dongshan Vige? Or does it carry out the construction of the sewer system in Luofeng Vige."


    Actually, no matter if it is a road, The sewers and the water supply system appeared in the vige''s list of buildable buildings after thest system update. These buildings are no other than the other, they have a direct rtionship between the amount of material and the amount of work. The construction of roads is indeed a major project, but simr projects such as sewers are not small, and the raw materials consumed are also astronomical.


    It is still very difficult to establish a sewage system and a water supply system in the size of the existingnd in Luofeng Vige.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang said: "The roads in Dongshan Vige are not built in a hurry, and sewage and water supply systems are not in any hurry. After all, the nning of the streets, buildings and other areas of the territory has not yet beenpletely solved. We will first The road from Tongling Vige to Heshan Vige was repaired, and all the people in Tongling Vige were brought back to the main city."


    Li Wanshan nodded and agreed with Cheng Yang''s opinion.


    When Cheng Chengyang returned to the territory of the altar, he opened the property panel of the territory and found the options for the construction of the road.


    Official Road: links to the main city, the resident channel, there is a repulsive effect on enchanted beasts and alienated beasts, the greater the road size, the stronger the repellent effect, the highest specification road is 30 meters wide. Construction conditions:.


    ording to the properties of this official road, you can know two things. First, official roads must be built between two resident or main cities.Second, the official road is entirely made of stone, and the thickness of the stone is as high as 30 cm, which is absolutely very strong.


    Cheng Yang immediately chose the official road to build a mysterious power that immediately shrouded the stone piled up outside the vige. Stones quickly began to disappear.


    At the same time, Luofeng Vige and Heshan Vige were linked by a mysterious band of light, and all obstacles such as trees, thorns, and other obstacles disappeared in a ce covered with light. In just a minute or two, a Tongtian Avenue linked up Fengfeng Vige and Heshan Vige.


    "Old Li, there is no sense of aplishment? Fall Phoenix vige territory under our construction more and more powerful." Cheng Yang said with emotion.


    Lee Wan Shan would be very calm, he smiled and said: ".. This is your credit lord, I can not im credit if you do not lord, I might at the time of doom had died in the magic of the beast minions,"


    Cheng Yang said: "Lao Li is too humble. Later, the internal affairs of Luofeng Vige will also require your management. I look forward to the day when we will be able to be the nation''srgest force even in thend of Fengfeng Vige."


    Li Wanshan''s confidence The full road: "Lord, I''m very confident about this! If you go to the forum in the pub to see, you can know the level of development in the world now."


    Cheng Yangughed and said nothing , although he Few visits to pubs, but they are more aware of the development of the world''s war dead than Li Wanshan.

 Chapter 215: Upgrading Township

    Chapter 215: Upgrading Township


    Li Wanshan said: "Landlord, today the number of senior-level apprentices in our vige has reached 82, and it is estimated that the standards for vige esction will be met tomorrow. When will our territory continue to expand?"


    Cheng Yang said: "If we don''t use it for a while, we will expand it at the level of one liter. It will also be an enormous burden on the territory and it will easily disrupt the overall nning of the territory. Tens of thousands of people are very crowded, but 200,000 people are no problem. The others are farm farmers. We can eliminate the need to consider their housing problems."


    Li Wanshan said: "This is not the case."


    Later, Cheng Yang said: "Lao Li, you will continue to intensify logging and stone mining tomorrow, and strive to build all the farms as soon as possible. Well, this is a big project. A farm needs 100 cubic meters of rock and 50 cubic meters of wood. The farmstead, rely on! Or do not want to, this number is toorge." The


    process is not aware of Yang, this farm is a building that had to be built, because the farmers who have now transferred have already In the category of territorial employment, Cheng Yang has to pay 10 psionic energy regardless of whether they work or not. Now, all these peasants temporarily acted as mercenaries, killing enchanted beasts near the territory.


    Li Wanshan was helpless about this, hesitated a moment and said: "Landlord, if you look like this, we will increase support for those who have skills in logging and quarrying, and give them some special funds from the money house. Let more people participate in logging and quarrying, so that the farm can be established in a short period of time."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, now the funds of Fallen Vige are fully invested in the development of the military, not only the territory of psionic energy The value is still owned by oneself. The only difference is that the psionic value of the territory is distributed directly to the army soldiers through military means. Cheng Yang''s private psionic value is put into the hands of army soldiers through the money lending.


    If Cheng Yang increases his investment in life, he will certainly reduce his investment in the military. Perhaps only when the main members of the Fallen Vige team have all grown up to mid-level apprenticeships. In this way, their daily psionic value gains will increase more substantially, basically meeting four times the daily practice rate.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in his heart. Now that the official road leading to Heshan Vige in Luofeng Vige has not been opened? From Heshan Vige to Tongling Vige, it is not far away. You can bring two members of the main group to Tongling Vige, and then increase the psionicist input of the Nether Pearl. This will increase the Psionic Value of the Territory. This part can be used to increase investment in life careers. After thinking of this, Cheng Yang immediately agreed with Li Wanshan''s proposal.


    The night rushed past and woke up the next morning. Cheng Yang first arranged Liu Hao and Yu Kai to go to Tongling Vige with the manpower in their respective teams.


    Although the official road has now been built, the distance between the vige of Luofeng and Tongling Vige will lead the two main teams to reach Heshan Vige at least at noon. It is estimated that the arrival of Tongling Vige will be a dark day. Not far away, but who let it not build roads?


    As for the back of the enemies to resist the offensive things, it does not have to worry about Cheng Yang, Liu Hao, Yu Kai these two masters. At the same time there are cattle soldiers, it is rtively easy to deal with enemies.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also considered sending more people to Tongling Vige. However, taking into ount the limited area of ??Tongling Vige, too many people cannot y a role. Simultaneously. Liu Hao and Yu Kai, two teams in the past, also had a task of collecting the Tongling Vigebatants and letting them join the main battle group.


    This is the n before Cheng Yang, just because of traffic reasons. Been dragged for a few days. Now that the vige of Fengfeng has been able to send people to the past, it is natural that the warlords in the vige must first be incorporated.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yang also let Defense Minister Huang Yinghua select some of the mercenary soldiers from Luofeng Vige and set up a garrison. It is alsoposed of four full-blown camps.


    As far as Laifeng Vige is concerned, those who are willing to join the army will catch a lot. Although the garrison camp is not the main corps, it is the reserve force of the main corps, so the people who sign up are very enthusiastic. In less than half an hour, four full camps were recruited.


    Then Huang Yinghua personally led the team and left for Heshan Vige.


    This garrison was prepared for the Heshan vige. Their task was to take over the defense of Heshan vige. The warlords in Heshan vige were rushed to the vige of Luofeng to ept the integration of the other three main battle groups.


    Whether it is Heshan Vige or Tongling Vige, the current number ofbatants is only 2,000. After these people joined the five main battle groups, the personnel of the five battle groups may be overstaffed. But this is also a must-do thing. Don''t look at the fact that the current corps has expanded many times as much as before. However,pared with the number of squads in the vige of Luofeng Vige, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, although the five main battle groups are now more than originally scheduled, they must also be included. When the professional statues are upgraded, they will continue to expand.


    The returnees this time will not only be thebatants in Heshan Vige, but will also include Liu He, who has been in charge at Heshan Vige. I do not know how, Cheng Yang is quite looking forward to the return of Liu Hao, perhaps because she has the strength to let yourself look, Cheng Yang is thinking.


    After Cheng Yang came out of a copy of the Scarlet Church, he came to the front of the altar in the territory and opened the leader interface. After simple statistics, he found that the number of warlords with high-level apprenticeships or above in the territory had reached 131. This means that Laifeng Vige has been able to sessfully upgrade.


    Cheng Yang is also very much looking forward to the upgrading of tertiary viges. There is no single territory in thest century to achieve this condition. Therefore, Cheng Yang is not very clear about what is the upgrading of the third-level viges.


    However, this will not cause trouble to Cheng Yang, because he has chosen to upgrade the territory.


    The familiar voice sounded again in the depths of his soul:


    Congrattions, yournd has been sessfully upgraded to Level 1 township in the vige of Fengfeng, and it is renamed as Luofeng Town. Please check the properties of the territory for details.


    Name of the Town: Luofeng Town


    Level: Level 1 Township


    Building: Warrior Statue (Level 5), Wizard Statue (Level 5), Archer Statue (Level 5), Summoner Statue (Level 5), Priest Statue (Level 5) ) ...


    Can build the building: Stone walls (Level 1): Protect the construction of the territory and personnel safety, durability 20000, defense 50. The maximum coverage is 100 square kilometers. Needs resources: 20 cubic meters/meter.


    Courtyard (Level 4): Upgraded on the basis of the 3rd-ss private house, ces where the people can rest and practice, can increase the efficiency of thebat staff by 50%, and the maximum number of people per room is 5. Durability 1000, Defense 5. The upgrade requires resources: 200 cubic meters of wood and 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Buildings (Grade 1): Upgraded on the basis of 3rd-ss private houses, which can be used to lead the people''s life and cultivation. Each house has 7 floors and each floor can amodate 4 households. Each house can amodate up to 5 people. It can increase the efficiency ofbat workers by 30%. The upgrade requires resources: 10,000 cubic stone and 5000 cubic wood.


    Market (Level 1): ces where goods are bought or sold, anyone can rent or purchase shops in the market. Transactions in the market do not have to pay the mandatory transaction tax in the territories, and the territories can adjust the transaction taxes on their own ording to the different types of operations in the stores. Construction conditions: 50000 cubic meters of wood, 50000 cubic stone.


    Horse Farm (Grade 1): Can be domesticated and reared on horse farms. Domesticated horse enchanted beasts can only be used as mounts, without fighting power. Construction conditions: 30,000 cubic wood, 10,000 cubic stone, and 100 enemies.


    Granary (Grade 1): Used for storage of various types of food. The food stored in it will not rot. The volume is 100,000 cubic meters. Construction conditions: 5000 cubic meters of wood, 20,000 cubic meters of stone.


    Warehouse (Level 1): Stores material locations. The volume is 100,000 cubic meters. Construction conditions: 5000 cubic meters of wood, 20,000 cubic meters of stone.


    Infrastructure: Official Road: ....


    Sewage Sewers: Urban sewage discharge system, with the effect of automatic sewage purification, ording to the size of the sewage discharge capacity has different specifications, thergest size is a diameter of four meters. Construction conditions: 5 cubic meters of stone/meter (this standard is four meters of pipeline, the lower the diameter, the less material consumed).


    Water Supply Pipeline: Water is extracted from rivers,kes and oceans and purified into drinking water. There are different specifications ording to the supply capacity. Thergest size is four meters in diameter. Construction conditions: 5 cubic meters of stone/meter This standard is four meters of pipeline, the lower the diameter, the less material consumed.


    Street lights: Territory lighting equipment, a streetmp can illuminate a radius of 50 meters. Construction conditions: 500kg iron/Õµ.


    Streets: ...


    Territory Attribute: Speed ??(Level 4) Moved by a professional statue under the Territory''s career statue, the speed of the war mover increases by 25%, and its rank increases with the level of the Territory.


    Territorial psionic power: 74388


    Upgrade conditions: 1. The number of people transferred to 10,000, the statue of the four major upations rose to 5.


    2. The upgrade of all upgradeable buildings ispleted (except for residential buildings), and all newly-added buildings arepleted (excluding horse farms).


    3. There are 3 high-rankingbatants, 30 medium-levelbatants, and 200 primary-levelbatants.


    4. The psionic value is one million points.


    5. One affiliated station.


    The properties of the town of Luofeng after the upgrade have undergone tremendous changes. Although the basic framework has not changed, the content has increased a lot. Especially in the column of buildings that it owns, there are already thousands of buildings, of which the most natural ones are the houses and farms.


    Cheng Yang found that in all buildings that can be built, except for the farmstead, all the other buildings have upgradeable characters behind them, and there are still a lot of materials needed for the upgrade.


    Ps: Seek for a subscription and ask for a monthly ticket. Brothers, subscription is not awesome, can you give some support for sleepiness?

 Chapter 216: Change of Divine grace

    Chapter 216: Change of Divine grace


    At present, several buildings such as the cksmith shop and the alchemy room are all in Level 2, and the conditions for upgrading to Level 3 are 500 cubic meters of wood and 500 cubic meters of stone, which is much more than the material needed to upgrade Level 2 in the first level. In addition, the construction of new buildings such as barracks and other types of buildings in the third-level viges can now be upgraded. However, the resources required are also not low. Each of them requires thousands of materials. Among them, the most barracks are military camps. Cubic, stone 10,000 cubic meters, do not know how much the upgraded barracks will be.


    For these buildings to be upgraded, Cheng Yang is not too concerned about, after all, their function Cheng Yang has been known, at most, it will be strengthened after the upgrade.


    The addition of several new buildings can make Cheng Yang very much look forward to these buildings, Cheng Yang has not heard of thest one.


    The emergence of the stone wall has greatly increased the defensive ability of the Territory. The defense of up to 50 points will definitely withstand all the attacks of the first-order enemies. The most important thing is that several other fences that were built in the past can now be upgraded to stone walls.However, what makes Cheng Yang depressed is that upgrading the original wall to the stone wall requires the same material as the new construction. Isn''t it a pit father?


    It seems that the wall built in the past was also a white building. Especially for the three-level wall, the materials used may be quite a few. It is not known whether it will be possible to recover a part of the wood after it is demolished. If it can, it will not be able to lose much.


    As for the attributes of the stone wall that can cover 100 square kilometers, Cheng Yang never thought about it. For a short time, the vige of Luofeng does not need 100 square kilometers ofnd to be built as an urban area.


    The second building that can be built is a ss-appropriate one, with an increase of 20% more practice speed than ss 3 houses, and not much material needed. It was another residential building that made Cheng Yang brighten up.


    The city has long had the existence of buildings, and this degree has made Cheng Yang Yan endless. After all, each building can amodate a very impressive number of people and it does not have a lot ofnd. It is very suitable for the vige of Luofeng.


    It is now a good thing to finally build a building in its own territory. Cheng Yang intends to be in the next period of time. nning the architecturalyout of a fallen town in order toy a good foundation for the future development of the territory. The next market building made Cheng Yang feel curious.


    ording to the materials and properties that the market needs to consume, Cheng Yang spectes that this thing is definitely not a supermarket or something simr to a vegetable market, but the general existence of streets. After all, the material it needs is five or six times that of a building. If it is only a building, how big is the market?


    The next building is a horse farm, which makes Cheng Yang somewhat puzzled. After all, is human means of transportation a horse? This makes humans used to sitting on the car how to feel ah? Moreover, judging from the current rules of heaven and earth, the enchanted beast has no advantage in speed over humans. Does it make sense to use horses as a means of transportation?


    What makes Cheng Yang even more painful is where does this horse-like enchanted beast find? So far, Cheng Yang has not seen the presence of horse enemies around the city. Thest time I heard about it, but those guys basically had a ce where horses could be found before the end of the grasnd. The city is not in this area.


    Fortunately, this horse farm is not a must-have building for the upgrading of the territory, or Cheng Yang really has to cry.


    The remaining two types of warehouses make Cheng Yang very satisfied. In particr, the granary, after having this thing, the food in the territory can finally be stored uniformly and kept in a centralized manner. Some of the food in the previous territories was basically kept in every house. Although there is no problem with putting it in, it will take a little longer and these foods will be mildewed. Dry rice and flour are a little better. Vegetables and meat are more troublesome.


    If the meat is marinated. The time may be longer, but now it is not the end of the day. Salt is absolutely a seasoned spice. Even now, salt can no longer be called a condiment. It''s a necessity for life.


    Although human beings be a war job, although the body bes strong, it does not mean that it will be immune to all diseases. Perhaps there is indeed more immunity to viral diseases. However, due to diseases caused by nutritional deficiencies, war-fighters are more likely tomit crimes. Who needs to be able to consume a variety of nutrients, who are physically strong?


    When Luofeng Townunched a search and rescue operation in the city, a lot of salt was made. Otherwise, it can only be purchased from the grocery store. It costs ten pounds of pounds for that thing, which is definitely very expensive.


    However, the obtained salt will eventually be used up. In particr, the poption of Luofeng Town has reached nearly 300,000. This consumption has be even greater. People never thought that salt would be used to marinate meat.


    Now that there is a warehouse, these meats can finally be stored. This is definitely a good thing. This warehouse must not only be built, it can''t be built just yet.


    As for the second storage warehouse, Cheng Yang felt that the value was normal. The prices of materials such as wood and stone materials are rtively low, they upy a lot of ces, and they have not been destroyed. Cheng Yang has been looking for a piece of open space in the territory to hit and pile them together. Perhaps the only thing that can be stored in this warehouse is equipment and supplies?


    In addition to buildings that can be built, there are many infrastructure projects in Luofeng Town. The pian values ??of these projects are very high. At least for now, Cheng Yang has not dared to build all the infrastructure. Built.


    There is also nning in the inner heart of the process, and within one month, it is necessary toplete the infrastructure construction in Luofeng Town, including official roads, sewage systems and water supply systems.


    Thest item in the Territory''s attributes is the Territory''s conditions for upgrading. Compared with the upgrading of the first-ss town in the third-tier vige, the current conditions for upgrading are undoubtedly much harder.


    For Cheng Yang, the most difficult one is the third point, that is, it is necessary to increase the strength to the high-ranking ranks by oneself to be part of thepletion, and there must also be 300 primary-levelbatants. Even though Cheng Yang''s own strength has reached the initial level, there are still 300 otherbatants who have reached the initial level. There is no three or four months to think about.


    Cheng Yang opened the territory''s privilege page and was prepared to look at the divine privileges he cares most about.


    Divine grace (Level 5): Raise the power of a small rank of any squad appointed by the lord or lord. The strength of a savior who uses 5 levels of grace should not be higher than that of the first grade.


    by! Cheng Yang''s heart has a defiant impulse.


    He remembered very clearly that the use of the four levels of divine grace was already at the beginning of the hierarchy. Prior to the esction of the domain, he felt that the restriction on the use of the level 5 divine grace was likely to be a kind of order, so that he would be able to Temporary reservations, until the strength to upgrade to the mid-level re-use, so that he will be a smooth promotion of high-ranking ranks, and the middle of the time spent is only about two months.


    But now that this is happening, Cheng Yang feels that he wants to advance to a higher grade, and at least six months or more.


    In fact, there is nothing to be able to qualify for a high-ranking ss within half a year. After all, thest man spent a year and no one advanced to the mid-level.


    However, although the level 5 divine grace did not change the use of restrictions, but the properties have undergone great changes. In the past, divine grace could only be used by the lord himself. Now this privilege can be used by the lord. It seems that sometimes they must be selfless and unselfish.


    Of course, not only is it selfish and unselfish, other lords must also be selfless. The most crucial point is that if someone uses the 4th level of grace, he has already reached the level of the initial level of strength, then the five gods basically can only give away. And this possibility is very high, because almost all of the lords of thest century reached the initial rank, but the territory has not yet been upgraded to the town.


    In the present privilege page, in addition to divine grace, there have also been great changes in the food catering system. Previously there were only a few official positions and the responsibilities were fixed. Even if Cheng Yang implemented the adjustment of institutions and personnel in the territory a few days ago, it was only an act on the surface. The system did not recognize this adjustment.


    But the situation is different now. The official system haspletely be a nk space. That is to say, all the official positions of the territory, including the name, level, authority, and sry of the official position, can be adjusted freely.


    This change makes Cheng Yang overjoyed, so there is no doubt that many Things are simplified a lot. To give a simple example, the gate guards, this small position, formerly only the vige head, deputy vige head and securitymander Liu Hao. No matter which one of these three people are unable to defend the city gate, so those guards can only rely on hand-pushing to open and close the gates. Really if ites to an army raid, it''s hard to say if the door can be closed.


    Currently, Cheng Yang, the restaurant system, is basically only an official management system. For the purpose of extracting the psionic power of his ownnd, he is temporarily shut down. He is now relying on the sale of Huishishi and the real demon cub to earn more psionic power than food.


    Maybe wait until he has no other means of earning a psionic value before he will open this permission again. Even if the ie of the present Fengfeng Vige is concerned, the restaurant can also bring nearly 200,000 psionic energy to Cheng Yang.


    After reading the properties of the territory, Cheng Yang did not immediately use the privilege of grace, but went to the guard hall.


    Before the guardian hall had 30 recruiting ces, he had already been used by Cheng Yang early, so he had never seen it before. Now that the Territory has finally been upgraded, the number of ces in the guardian''s pce will inevitably increase. Even if they have not yet used God''s grace, they will be recruited first. Otherwise, after you upgrade yourself, the psionic power consumed by the recruit will definitely increase by a geometric multiple.

 Chapter 217: Liu Weis Return

    Chapter 217: Liu Wei''s Return


    After Cheng Yang came to the guarding hall, Cheng Yong, who was the most familiar with the dragon war, immediately came forward and said enthusiastically: "Lord, you haven''t been in the guardian pce for a long time. This time, the territory has been upgraded. You always want to. Hire several territories guarding it?"


    Cheng Yangughed: "This is natural, I do not know my vige upgraded to the town, the number of ces in the territories guardian increased? Will not be 10?"


    Dragon War said immediately: " How can this be possible? The size of the township is alsoparable to that of the vige. Now every time the town raises its rank, the number of guards in the territory will increase by 20. "


    Cheng Yang''s mood at the moment can be a moment of great joy and great sadness. He originally listened. When we reached the first half of the Dragon War, we thought that the number of guards in the territory would skyrocket. Even if there was not one or two hundred or seventy or eighty, should it be? After all, there are now hundreds of thousands ofbatants in the whole vige of Lvfeng. Which knows to end up saying only 20 more.


    Forget it, 20 are 20! Always better than the original ten, Cheng Yangforts herself.


    After Cheng Yang chatted with Dragon Warfare, he opened the recruitment list of the soldiers. Looking at the front-line list of recruiters, Cheng Yang was surprised. The recruitment price of the front-most soldier was suddenly 5,000 psionic energy, followed by thirty or forty soldiers who had a recruitment price of 3,000. The remaining employment prices are all 2000 Psionic values.


    This price gap is getting bigger and bigger! Cheng Yang filled with emotion.


    There is no doubt that the 3,000 psionic powers employed by thetter are s-level giftedbatants, and 2000 psionics are naturally a-level talents.When these formerbatants were still at mid-level apprenticeship, their employment price was only 400 psionic. Such a doubling, I do not know until the promotion of a few major orders, the price of hiring a territorial guard will not reach a million giant.


    Cheng Yang did not consider this issue for the time being. The first time, the ss talented soldier was hired. This time it consumed the psionic power of the territory. Although the amount reached 5000, Cheng Yang did not feel bad. Who makes the psionic power of the present territory huge?From early morning, the psionic power of the Territory began to soar, and the growth rate was much faster than before. Cheng Yang estimated that this was the result of the condensing beads of Tongling Vige, and it was not known how much the Liu Hao and Yu Kai would get these guys.However, after the end of the night''s cultivation, Cheng Yang found that the growth rate of the psionic value had stabilized, but even then, the psionic value per minute increased by 6 or 70 points, which was nearly doubled than before.


    After Cheng Yang hired the soldier again, he went to other leaders to make a circle. He found. Except for two ss talented territorial guards appearing in the priest recruitment list, there is only one other.


    It seems that thews previously described by the Long War are indeed the same. Every month, the territory guards of the same upation only have the presence of one to three ss talents. Now Cheng Yang dared to pack votes, the probability of having 3 ss talents is very low, basically there will only be one.


    Cheng Yang hired all four talented ss levelbatants and spent a total of 20,000 psionic energy. Then there is not much room for choice. The rest is all s-level talent.


    For the fifteen people employedter, Cheng Yang''s arrangement was like this. First, the priest must use all the ces. Now the statue of the pastor has reached level 5, and the number of ces for the pastor is 80. In other words, the number of priests that can now be recruited is eight. After deducting the four previously recruited, four more can be recruited.


    The remaining eleven ces. Cheng Yang recruited four magicians and each of the remaining three main upations.


    After a series of operations werepleted, Cheng Yang spent more than 40,000 psionic powers. This feeling of spending money likes to make Cheng Yang love and hate. However, watching the new 20 peak apprentice masters. Let Cheng Yang''s heart hate all disappeared.


    When Cheng Chengyang asked people to call Chen Yun and other five territories to guard andmand leaders, they were asked to take their men and horses away and how they were arranged. Cheng Yang did not worry. Cheng Yang estimated that the nightmare difficulty of the Scarlet Church ispletely clear.


    Afterpleting the recruitment of the territorial guards, Cheng Yang returned to the altar near the territory and chose to use the privilege of divine grace.


    A few secondster, Cheng Yang was raised from the primary magician to the middle-level magician. At the moment, Cheng Yang''s other attributes are only a 20% increase in the basic attributes, and the overall increase is notrge. However, when Cheng Yang added all 80 reinforcement points gained after the upgrade to the attack, all of his physical and magical attacks had a leaping increase, reaching 331 points.


    At this point, Cheng Yang had a feeling that the world was big and only I was alone. At 331 attack power, it was a middle-ranking warrior who encountered a bit of crispy skin. It was also the end of a stroke.


    Of course, if Cheng Yang''s current life value is met, if he encounters a second-order middling enemies, he will be able to sustain at most two attacks.No way, who let him choose to add something so extreme? Although his Ice Mage career and Ice Dragon Blood, let him have a growth factor that is not weaker than the average soldier in terms of both health and defensive power, but if he does not add reinforcement points to these attributes, this advantage will be Can not reflect.


    Not having a process also has its own thinking. At the current level of the world''s war dead, Cheng Yang''s two hundred or more health points are definitely very high. As for the defensive value, there are 17 points of defense under nakedness, which is also enough to disdain the heroes. As long as you don''t encounter enemies that are too perverted, Cheng Yang is invincible. In this case, it is undoubtedly the best choice to increase the attack power and speed up the killing efficiency.


    After the average strength of thebatants is lifted up, Cheng Yang will not hesitate to raise his health and defense value.


    Of course, Cheng Yang himself does not improve the defensive value and the health value, but he has made special arrangements for the territorial guards. For example, the soldier guardsmand Chen Yun. This guy is definitely the most defensive force in the vige. ording to Cheng Yang''s request, he added two-thirds of the reinforcement points to the physical defense, which also made his defense directly surpass 100. Do not look at this number is veryrge, but it is normal, because the soldiers in the physical defense and magic defense minimum growth factor reached 50%.


    Chen Yun''s professional branch is a shield soldier known for his defensive skills. Its physical defense growth factor is as high as 70%, and the magical defense''s city-ownership coefficient is also 60%. With the current level of Chen Yun''s strength and other attributes plus his bonus The defense has reached 141 points. However, his magic defense is still rtively low, only 20 points.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s n, Chen Yun is undoubtedly an important part of the difficulty in the clearance of a copy of the next hell. After all, the ss attack power in hell-level difficulty is as high as 320 points. Maybe there will be some particrly powerful skills. There is no high defense. In front of this wave of ss is a dish.


    Today, it is impossible to get through to the hell-ss Scarlet Church. Who made Cheng Yang pass through a copy today? It is not a matter of urgency or urgency. This matter did not have much impact as early as one day and one day. No one wouldpete with him.


    ......


    Just as Cheng Yang was ready to go to the barracks for a good exercise in Liu Yang''s skills, Liu Lan had already returned to the town of Luofeng with 2,000batants. At the same time, he had returned more than 100,000 of the Heshan Vige. Refugees.


    In desperation, Cheng Yang had to do a lot of work again and let Li Wanshan send people to resettle these people. As for the integration into the main battle group, it still needs to wait until Zhao Chuan and otherse backter to implement it.


    "Hey, how is your strength now?" Cheng Yang left Liu Yan alone after the others were gone, and asked with a smile.


    Liu Xie said: "Now there is still a few days away from the apprentice who has been promoted to the top of the peak pastor. Yesterday I heard that Liu Hao and Yu Kai have progressed smoothly. Their speed can be really fast." Liu Ye''s tone is not without envy.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "This is no way. You haven''t used Nirvana Stone during this time. It is normal for you to slow down your practice. But this is not a problem, and it will be at most a few dayster. Moreover, after this period of time, you basically will not be far away from the town of Luofeng. You can practice Nirvana Stone every day."


    Liu Xiao smiled and suddenly said: "Lord, you said that you will be saved before. When the father and daughter received the guard, we were also considered colleagues. Do you not intend to introduce us to know and know?"


    Cheng Yang said immediately: "I''m afraid I can''t do it now. They''re all going to the wastnd with the army ande back at night. Then introduce you to know it, but I''m not only a strong father and daughter, but also an extra one called Tan Chao. This guy also has a very talented skill. After that, you have a lot of time to work together. It is also good to know more about it."


    Liu Xi did not ask again. Cheng Yang asked some questions about the development of Heshan Vige. Liu Xi answered them all one by one.


    After finishing talking, Liu Ye was ready to leave, but he still had another look and feel.


    Cheng Yang looked at her hesitant eyes and could not help but ask, "Hey, do you have anything to say?"


    Liu Ye shed a trace of helplessness and said: "The Lord, I do not know when we Can you expand the sphere of influence to Wucheng?"


    said Cheng Yang, and said, "Wucheng, ah? I am afraid this is not a short time toe. After all, we are here in the martial arts in the interval of two or three hundred kilometers, during which was still separated One city with the city, with the city''s current situation is simr to the main city of Luancheng City, and the threat is not very great for us, but Wucheng City is not the same, it is the provincial capital, the entire city has ten million people, although the averagebat effectiveness It''s not like us, but the scale is really too big.... Yeah, hey, how did you suddenly talk about Wucheng?"


    Liu Xie hesitated and said, "My home is in Wucheng.

 Chapter 218: New Plans

    Chapter 218: New ns


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood, it seems that his news is indeed somewhat luded. To know that until the end of the day, Liu Dahua''s flowers were the goddess of almost all the boys in the University of Yucheng. Even Cheng Yang himself had some ideas for Liu Ye. Therefore, Liu Jian''s personal information is definitely a hot news in the school. As long as you pay more attention to this aspect, you must be able to hear some of them.


    But Cheng Yang is obviously not a qualified fan. He used to think that Liu Ye had a little thought in his school before. When he turned away, he put this on one side. At that time, he thought that Liu Hao was too far away, as far as Jean Cheng Yang. Do not dare to have too much illusion.


    Now that Liu Xie talks about his hometown in Wucheng City, she is still connected to her look. If Cheng Yang can''t guess anything, it can be stupid.


    "Your family is in Wucheng, right?" asked Cheng Yang.


    Liu Yi nodded her head and looked nkly, saying: "On the day before the end of the day, I still called them and I don''t know what they are doing now. I really want to see them." Here it is, Liu Ye''s face hung two lines of tears.


    A sense of pity rose from Cheng Yang''s heart, but he was pressed down by him for a moment, but his heart could not help but have emotion: "The power of this beauty is not the same, smiles are so touching, if not for themselves already in thest day After practicing in the middle of the calendar for a year, I am afraid I can''t get along with each other so calmly."


    Cheng Yang thought to say: "Oh, don''t worry too much, if you just go to Wucheng to save people, you don''t need our power. The development of the past is like the way I saved you from the main city, but it is not the same as if I had single-handedlypleted it. Although there are two or three hundred kilometers from here to Wucheng, as long as there are no idents, we can reach Wucheng on that day. But..."


    "But nothing..." Liu Xi asked eagerly. It''s no wonder that she was so excited that a girl who was a flowery girl suddenly suffered the end of the world and was far from her parents. She naturally felt helpless. Although the vige of Luofeng Vige can give her a sense of security, her attachment to her parents cannot be suppressed.


    Cheng Yang looked at Liu Ye. Saying: "To get to Wucheng from here, the difficulty is not in distance, but on this road, I am afraid I will encounter all kinds of unpredictable dangers. Without sufficient strength, I can''t easily This decision was made." Liu Xie took a deep breath and said, "I understand Lord''s difficulty with you. I can wait."


    Cheng Yang admired Liu Qiang''s reason, nodding his head and saying, "Oh, you don''t We are too worried.As long as we wait for a while, there will be some more war veterans in the territory who will be promoted to the peak apprenticeship level.We will be able to set off, but we must also wait for the city''s main city to stabilize slightly. In fact, not only your family, Liu Hao and Yu Kai also have such problems, but their homes are not in North Lake, and they have no hope of finding their families in a short time. The vige is rtively close, so if you find it early, you can think of it as if you are all thinking about it."


    Liu Wei''s small mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. He only looked at Cheng Yang''s eyes even more tenderly, but also had a deep sense of gratitude.


    Although Cheng Yang did not say. However, Liu Hao could guess that if he did not say this, Cheng Yang would not set a n for Wucheng in a short time. This can be seen from the recent deployment of Cheng Yang. The most recent goal he set is probably Jingcheng in the south. Because the straight line from Yicheng to Jingcheng is only 70 to 80 kilometers. As long as Tongling Vige''s cor magic beads are used properly. It is only a matter of time before entering the city of Yicheng.


    "Lord, I went to practice first, and strive for an early breakthrough to the pinnacle of apprenticeship," Liu Xi said finally.


    Cheng Yang nodded and let him go first.


    Liu Ye has just walked on the front foot. Li Wanshan walked in quickly.


    "Old Li, what did you hurry to do? Is there anything wrong?" Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Li Wanshan''s expression was more serious and he said: "The Lord. This is really a big deal. I have been sending people to stare at the forum during this time. Just now, the people in the capital have already opened up the passage out of the city. It is estimated that they are looking for wild ces everywhere now. The altars


    , said Cheng Yang: "Now they should still not know that the altar of the territory is the key to the upation of wilderness resident sites, but it is estimated that this secret will notst long."


    Li Wanshan said, "Since they do not know about the altar of the territory, How can we get the altar?"


    Cheng Yang said, "I don''t know now, but don''t forget that there are still some special people in each of the main cities. These people know more things than we do. One or two do a good job, and it is not difficult to get information out of their mouths."


    "I forgot how to do this. From this point of view, couldn''t they develop their own territory soon?" Li Wanshan said with some worries.


    Cheng Yang said: "We don''t have to worry too much about this matter. Even if they want to develop territory, it''s not easy to catch up with us. Now we need to speed up the strength of the territorial army and not slow down the construction of the territory. . "


    Li Wan Shan frowned and said:" Lord, you see we need now is not to focus on the development of the armed forces, the development of a moderate slowdown in some of the territory of another, as long as they make the territory a smooth upgrade path is. "


    Cheng Yang shook his head, Says: "This matter cannot be slowed down. Although it seems that a series of settings such as the sewage system and the water supply system are just for the convenience of human life and do not help to enhance the strength, I always feel that there are always arrangements for the deities. His intentions.We now have the poption of the main city of Luancheng, and the collection of raw materials is not difficult. Didn''t Liu Ye bring back more than 100,000 people? You arranged for them to take them to the main city of Lucheng as soon as possible. .? on the job, and now Wu state will catch those whoe persuaded there is no "


    Li Wan Shan said:" basically have to get, in the state of Wu The prestige of these people is still quite high. Moreover, it is now the end of the world. They used to be only Yuan Jianze''s junior officials, not to say how loyal they are. Now that Wu Jianzhou said this, they all agreed. But this Two days we were still observing whether they had Yuan Zhize''s loyal followers."


    Cheng Yang said, "This is not observable. If you say that you are a loyal, Wu Jianzhou is definitely one. As long as they are willing to return, it''s as soon as possible. Send them back to the main city, or I fear that the main city will be upset sooner orter."


    Li Wanshan nodded and said he understood Cheng''s intentions.


    Cheng Yang''s fear is not unreasonable. Two days ago, he had sent people to the main city to exin the news of Yuan Jianze''s death. He also informed himself about the general rules of the main city order.


    In the short term, nobody dares to stand up and oppose it, but Cheng Yang believes that if he does not extend his influence into the main city, those people will only use the rules he has set as a piece of waste paper. As long as these people in the military have arrived in the main city, they will integrate their own hands and then they will take the lead and divide their forces into small forces that meet the requirements of Cheng Yang''s rules. Others, even if they want to vite them, have to think about it. Consequences.


    At this time, Cheng Yang sent some people to beat someone who did not follow the rules and kill chickens and monkeys. Thetter thing would be much easier to handle.


    "Lao Li, after you wait for the stability of the main city, you will pull some people from the main city into our viges and towns. After all, every vige and town has 400,000 ces for attachment, and there are more than 700,000 ces in Luofeng Vige. As long as these people are attached, they will be able to use it for me. As for raw materials, it is even more of a problem," Cheng Yang told Road.


    Li Wanshan immediately came down. This is a good idea. Now those people in the main city of Fucheng only have a few psionic values ??each day. If they can get them to collect raw materials, it is estimated that there are only 2 psionic At a price of one cubic meter, there will also be arge number of job-seekers willing to do this.


    Soon Li Wanshan left Cheng Yang''s yard. Cheng Yang got up and went to the barracks.


    Now that the military operation rate in Laonfeng Vige has already reached 100%, this is only a ss 1 barracks and it cannot meet the needs of all the soldiers in Luofeng Vige. Therefore, the expansion of the barracks is imminent. However, there are also many materials needed for the upgrading of the barracks. Last night, a government road was built in Luofeng Vige, followed by arge number of farm buildings. The remaining material is not enough to upgrade the barracks.


    Cheng Yang practiced skills for a period of time in the barracks. Suddenly an idea came out of his mind.


    Is it that only one military camp can be built in a resident? Cheng Yang knew thest time that the vige''s barracks can only be built.


    There are many seats in shops, pubs and the like in the main city. There are also several seats in the Mission Hall and the Mercenary Hall. Although in the past, these buildings can only be built in the vige of Luofeng, the system properties do not say that these buildings can only be the only existing buildings. Perhaps the resident level can only be repaired in the vige, but after upgrading the township, there may be a change.


    As soon as he thought of this, Cheng Yang couldn''t continue to practice. He immediately rushed out of the barracks and ran to the altar of the territory, and then opened the barracks.


    What surprises Cheng Yang is that under the barracks, besides upgrading, there is really a new option. It seems that there has been no mistake in his own guess. After the resident upgrades the township, the number of military camps has also increased.


    Although there is not enough material to upgrade the 1st barracks to the 2nd level, building a 1st barracks ispletely without problems. Under the idea of ??Cheng Yang, an identical building emerged immediately next to the original barracks. The second military camp in Fengzhen finally appeared.

 Chapter 219: Wu Yingmo

    Chapter 219: Wu Yingmo


    Although Cheng Yang built a new military barracks, he did not pay too much attention to this matter. He was only a barracks. He was just happy to be built. He did not have much curiosity about it.


    In the afternoon, Li Wanshan let the Defense Minister Huang Yinghua lead the defense group of Luofeng Town and escort the 100,000 refugees to the main city of Luancheng. In order to prevent idents, Cheng Yang also mixed in the ranks.


    Cheng Yang originally intended to be a big fan of the past, but he wanted to observe the current situation of the main city''s forces, which blocked his true colors.


    I did not expect that the road was very smooth, and I did not encounter any obstacles when I entered the main city.


    After the process, Cheng Yang found a chance to slip out of the team and began to wander in the main city.


    Although it has been two days since Cheng''s death Yuan Jianze''s death, it''s still more of an issue in the whole city. For the vast majority of people, who manages them is not very concerned, but with Cheng Yang''s announcement of the rules it formted for the city, it is even more supported by unorganized staff who ount for most of the proportion.


    This is also normal, after all, who does not want the psionic value he has earned so hard to give to other people?


    The same idea was also attributed to those small mercenary regiments. These mercenary regiments had only tens or hundreds of people. They themselves survived in the cracks and were also exploited by somerge forces. Naturally, there are also many responses. For them, it is basically impossible for the mass mercenary team to grow to the size of 10,000 people. However, if the behemoths in the city are disbanded, the possibility of their development will undoubtedly be much greater.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, Cheng Yang has now opened up the eastern region to the main city. This gave these people a more intuitive effect, that is, Yuan Jianze was dead and their psionic value was increased, which further reduced the opposition of the main city veterans to Luofeng Vige.Therefore, what Cheng Yang hears in the city is basically the supporting words. This makes Cheng Yang very satisfied. If you don''t know procedural positivity, you will only be the leader or hardcore supporter of theserge forces if you are hostile to yourself. But these people are still afraid to have any action, or they are still waiting to see.


    After Cheng Yang strolled around the main city, he basically made things clear.


    Now that the army is basically in control of the two military officials who were released before it, their status is higher than that of Stuart. It was originally a direct soldier, and Situ Fat was originally a member of Yuan Shiling. The secretary-type figure, Yuan Jianze is now "dead". The prestige of these leaders is definitely higher than that of Stuart. It is also a matter of course to take control of the army from his hands.


    However, it is precisely because the army is now in the hands of two people and has not yet separated. Its scale is far greater than the rulesid down by Cheng Yang. Other people''s wait-and-see goals are more focused on the military. In particr, the three militias are even more staring at the military, as long as the military does not split the small forces below 10,000 people. They are definitely not hands-on.


    After he knew the situation in the main city, Cheng Yang went to a ce where he changed his job. He also saw those people still working in an orderly manner. Cheng Yang also felt relieved.


    Cheng Yang then got up and left the main city.


    It was alreadyte in the evening when I returned to Luofeng Town. Cheng Yang ate dinner and handled the government affairs in the territory. At the same time, he brought the official system to the restaurant section in the property panel of the territory, which also allowed the management system of the territory to run officially.


    This is not a small project. Cheng Yang spent nearly three hours. Fortunately, after the territories were upgraded yesterday, Cheng Yang had already let Li Wanshan have a good n for everything. Now he only needs to review and write these contents into the altar of the territory.


    "Lord, there are some things you want to report to you." Cheng Yang has just set up the official system, one person hase to find. This makes Cheng Yang heart smile. It seems that he is really born toil.


    The iing person is a new Deputy Minister of Civil Affairs, whose name is Wu Hanmo. For this person, Cheng Yang did know something. The scope of his management is really an extremely relevant aspect of the two careers of the carver and cksmith. Correspondingly, quarrying and mining are also attributed to his management.


    Cheng Yang walked over to his courtyard and said, "Let''s say, what''s the matter."


    Wu Han ink quickly followed and said: "Lord, now we have a lot of stone cutting in our territory, but mining is verygging behind. All the cksmiths have not even enough material to practice forging skills. I fear that if this continues for a long time, it will cause the development of the forging level of our territory tog behind."


    Cheng Yang nodded to understand the meaning of the other and said: "You want me to increase Support for mining?"


    Wu Han ink Xi


    said : "It is exactly." Cheng Yang said: "Mr. Wu, ah, in fact, I also want to make the cksmith industry as far as possible to develop better. I am now this silver equipment When the durability is too high, it can only be repaired at each shop, and the cost of each maintenance is up to several thousand psf. Others'' maintenance costs are much lower than me, but it is also a huge expenditure. Therefore, not only does the cksmith need support, but also the auxiliary professions such as alchemy and tailoring need support, but the scale of these upations is bound to be impossible topare with carpenters and carvers because of any The demand for stone and timber at any time is muchrger than in other areas.Also, stone and wood resources are everywhere, but the stock of iron ore in the wild is rtively limited, and it is impossible to increase the number of mining personnel without limit. To mined."


    Wu Han thought a moment and said, "What do you mean by the Lord? Let us first limit the number of cksmiths who are transferred, and then let those who have taken up the cksmith get priority development."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "It is How many cksmiths do we directly employ today?"


    said Wu Hanmo: "There are almost a thousand people. These people all hope to develop professional positions for cksmiths. But the number of cksmiths in mercenaries has reached more than 30,000. Only the number of Luofeng Town and the number of other affiliated ces will be even more."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "A thousand people are still too few, so be it, you will increase the number of cksmiths To 5,000 people, the treatment is equivalent to that of the farmers, and at the same time, it has increased the control over the pits in the territory andmunicated with the Ministry of Finance and Taxation to increase the tax revenue for mercenaries in mining. "


    Wu Cheng Yang Langhammer immediately grasped the intent, immediately nodded down.


    "In addition, you will also inform the other two deputy ministers of your department. The number of employees in the tailoring and alchemy divisions is alsoparable to that of a cksmith. You just need to think of ways to supply raw materials," said Cheng Yang.


    Wu Hanmo should be right away.


    Between the two speeches, they have alreadye to the outside of the small courtyard. Wu Hanmo sees the problem has been solved, and he dared not stay on until he even made a speech to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang did not stay and returned directly to the yard for cultivation.


    A night passed in a hurry, counting the two days of practicing.


    This makes Cheng Yang very tangled, he is now ten times the speed of cultivation ah, but also use Nirvana stone to enhance the cultivation time of 50%, the equivalent of 15 times the speed of other people to practice. Even so, it takes about two hundred days to advance to the higher ranks, which is simply slower than snails.


    This is only the ranks. If waiting until the rank is higher? Isn''t it a few years or even decades of time for a small step per level? This is too changeable.


    At this time, Cheng Yang seems to understand why the service life of the warlord set by the deities has increased so much that he does not have a long life and wants to increase his strength to the top. Go ahead and dream.


    Cheng Yang looked at his small courtyard. It seems that today he has to find ways to upgrade his courtyard into a courtyard, and he does not know whether Li Wanshan''s overall n for the town of Luofeng has been done. If it is not done well, if it is built now, it will be a troublesome thing if it is to be rebuilt.


    From the small courtyard, Cheng Yang went to Chen Yun and other three middle-ranking territorial guards for the first time, and also called pastor Zeng Yue. Today, he is nning to clear a copy of the hell-level difficulty. How can a strong pastor not do it?


    Although Zeng Yue''s other four-man equivalents were lower than a small one, she was also a real first-ssbatant with nearly 160 points of magical attack. Of course, Zeng''s magical attack power does not represent lethality but healing ability.


    Only now she has advanced to the ranks, but there are also attacks. However,pared to otherbatants, her attacking skills are not on the table.


    Retribution: Summon disciplinary fists to attack the enemy, with its own magic attack 40% of the attack power, the attack directly hit the enemy''s consciousness, ignoring the defense. 1 sec cooldown, skill consumption: 20 magic power.


    Retribution is a skill possessed by the apprentice of the priest of the peak. This skill has a low effect on the enemy whose defense is weaker, and it has a good effect on the enemy whose defense strength exceeds. Of course, this is goodpared to their own,pared with the main attack masters such as magicians, archers, this damage is not high.


    In fact, after the promotion of the ranks of the warlords, they can learn other skills, but now the professional statue level in Luofeng Town has not yet been reached, so no new skills are avable for learning. The priest is so, as are other professions.


    Cheng Yang rode white and took four people to the portal of the Scarlet Church. He said: "This time we are going to pass through the hell-level difficulty of the Scarlet Church. You have to be mentally prepared. The guys inside aren''t those before. Small things can bepared. One is not careful, we may be annihted."


    Chen Yun smiled and said: "The lord rest assured, although we did not pass a copy of hell-level difficulty, but in our world, people who pass this copy Can be quite a few. Have also heard somemon sense, with our team''s strength, it is not difficult to get this copy.

 Chapter 220: Resurrection

    Chapter 220: Resurrection


    After Cheng Yang heard, he immediately felt relieved. Although he had the experience of thest century, he did not pass through the copy of the hell-level difficulty. The other side''s experience in this aspect was almost not Cheng Yang. Even the properties of that wave of ss inside, Cheng Yang was also learned from the losers of some of thest few lucky escapes.


    Now that these people Chen Yun have this understanding, and are optimistic about this copy of the customs clearance, he naturally will not have much to worry about.


    In fact, this is also normal. The reason why thest one was not able to pass through to the hell-level copy was the biggest reason why no one had improved his strength to a mid-level level. Regardless of this, even if someone hides their strength and reaches the mid-level level, one such person is absolutely unable to clear this copy.


    The Scarlet Church at this time is already a true Scarlet Church. At the gate, you can see the sky is full of blood, reflecting the entire space is a kind of depressing red. If you have a bad heart, it is estimated that you will be mad when you enter here.


    In addition to color, even the air is full of blood, and asionally there is blood on the ground. The environment is very scary.


    Cheng Yang had never entered the Scarlet Church at the level of hell, but he also listened to the environment he had mentioned. Therefore, he was also mentally prepared.


    "Before these mobs are very easy, everyone pays attention to it. When you encounter waves, you have to be careful, don''t be carelessly given to the other side seconds." Cheng Yang said in a rxed tone.


    Chen Yun smiled and said: "The Lord can rest assured that with my defense, even if the wave ss to erge the strokes, it is not possible for me seconds. I have to stand in front, behind you absolutely safe."


    Cheng Yang did not worry about this down, A foot will step into the church door. A devil of the first-order peak rushed up and Cheng Yang Mi Yin''s wand was in one fell swoop. A hockey ball was shot out, the middle of the evil devil''s chest.


    The devil still struggled in the future and was directly knocked to the ground by ice hockey. There was no more breath.


    In fact, Cheng Yang did not use all his strength at this time. His ice hockey used up to three magical energies, and the effect was already so strong. If you do your best, the first two enchanted beasts will bebeled as residual blood.


    Chen Yun was not to be outdone, and rushed in to face the evil spirits in the middle of it. It was a brutal fight, and all three of them knocked down the evil spirits of the yard. Although there is no material gain, there are dozens of psionic powers for each person.


    Cheng Yang five people in this way a yard pushed in the past.


    Soon they came to the checkpoint from the first into the second. Here there is a second-order inferior devil, also has a wave ss temte, its strength is equal to the final wave ss under the nightmare difficulty level.


    However, such an enchanted beast is also a piece of cake for Cheng Yang Wuren. After Cheng Yang''s freezing technique freezes the opponent, a series of attacks have passed, and the value of the evil spirit''s life is reduced by half. Then Chen Yun''s assault once again stunned the other party and was a bit violent.


    When this enchanted beast finally wakes up to prepare for a counterattack, there is only residual blood left, and only one round attacks. This intrepid wave sspletelyy down.


    This wave of ss is very simple to leave, but the things left are very good. When Cheng Yang picked up this thing, his eyes could not move.


    Blu-ray ball: Gold equipment, increase life intensity 200 points. Apprentice or above level magician can be equipped. Durability: 120/120.


    Even though he had a deputy equipment, Cheng Yang felt that he had been given a pie by the boss. All along, Cheng Yang did not attach much importance to the deputy equipment. However, no one will not affect theirbat effectiveness. However, this does not mean that off-hand equipment is not important.


    All of the off-board equipment has one thing inmon, which is to increase the life strength.


    For the Master profession, especially Cheng Yang. The significance of increasing the strength of life is not great. However, the future may be different, especially after everyone''s strength has been raised, Cheng Yang''s point of life is really not enough to see, maybe a sneak attack will hang.


    But with this method of Blu-ray is not the same, the equivalent of directly doubled Cheng Yang''s blood, is absolutely a very variable state. The Master''s deputy equipment is still the same, and the equipment of the warrior is even more powerful.


    This Blu-ray ball can only be used by Cheng Yang. He immediately equiped himself. After an instant, Cheng Yang''s life strength exceeded 500, which is an ordinary middle-ranking warrior, and there is no such a strong value.


    The next five people continued to advance. Although the battle just caused Chen Yun to lose a bit of blood, the pastor of Zeng Yue was just a matter of healing.


    Once again killing a hunting magic wave ss, Cheng Yang and others finally met with the final wave ss.


    The moment the wave ss rushed out, the mad tremor shook the entire space. Cheng Yang and others even felt a sense of vertigo.


    Chen Yun''s response was the fastest, and he directly went out with an assault, tying out the physique of that wave. At the same time, Cheng Yang and other remote professionals alsounched their own attacks. Cao Cun summoned a clueless wolf also rushed past.


    A round of attacks has destroyed more than 700 points of the blood of this bad magic wave. It has to be said that this result is a bit pitiful. But who made the devil''s defense more than 120 points? If it weren''t for Chaoyang and others'' ultra-high attacks, it''s estimated that they could not even break the defense. It''s like Chen Yun, although he has now reached the mid-level level, but the huge epee cut in the past is like scratching the other side.


    A secondter, the bad magic wave ss wakes up from the dizzy state, and then lifts the strong arm and shoots toward Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun''sbat experience is extremely rich. Just as the opponent''s arm has just moved, his shield has been lifted.


    "Dangdang ..." a loud noise, Chen Yun''s body suddenly short half, the power of this wave of ss is too big, even if Chen Yun sessfully blocked each other''s attacks, but the strength of the anti-vibration or let Chen Yun lose some blood . Fortunately, rtive to Chen Yun''s life strength, this amount of blood is really nothing.


    Cheng Yang and others are not idle, constantly attacking the bad magic wave ss.


    After three rounds, Chen Yun was hit by a bad magic wave ss. He lost nearly two hundred blood points directly. Zeng Yue finally had a ce to use. A light of healing passed and Chen Yun''s blood volume was suddenly full.


    At this moment, the blood volume of the Lesser Bodhisattvas has fallen by more than a quarter. In front of it, it has no tendency to transfer hatred to other people. This makes Cheng Yang and others feel at ease.


    After two rounds of attacks, the blood volume of the bad magic waves fell to half, and Cheng Yang and others were cautious again.


    At this moment, the evil spirits suddenly mmed their feet and the whole body rose into the sky, flying more than ten meters high, and suddenly headed for Cheng Yang.


    "Rely on ..." For this sudden attack, Cheng Yang had no time to escape, he just broke a foulnguage, the devil''s huge ass sat down.


    Cheng Yang only felt a pain in his entire body. He wanted to change it to be someone else. He might be messy in an instant. However, after all, Cheng Yang experienced countless battles, and the pain did not affect him. In the moment when the evil devil pressed himself down on the ground, his body rolled on the ground and he immediately avoided it.


    The inferior evil spirits seem to find that they have not been able to solve their opponents with this powerful trick. After standing on their bodies, they must throw themselves toward Cheng Yang again. At this time, Cheng Yang''s staff will move and it will be cold. The atmosphere envelops the devil wave ss and freezes it directly into arge popsicle.


    Cheng Yang feels overwhelmed by the amount of his own blood, just the other side of the game actually let himself lose 295 points of blood, the vest could not help but emerged a cold sweat.


    If you did not get the Blu-ray ball before, maybe you are now a dead body? The wave of that ss is also very powerful. It is actually to ignore the defensive attack, but also can directly attack the rear of people across any obstacles, peoplepletely unable to prepare.


    It seems that in the future when he was ying a copy of the Scarlet Church on the level of hell, he was determined not to allow crispy professionals to stand within the attack range of the wave ss. It was simply too risky.


    Although Cheng Yang''s heart was scared, but his hands did not stop, he took advantage of the frozen technique and he exploded and attacked.


    The previous scene surprised Chen Yun and others. Now that Cheng Yang has been out of danger, it is time to rx. At the moment, all the anger in the heart is also sent to this bad magic wave ss body.


    When the devil wave ss is about to be lifted from the frozen state, Chen Yun rushes to the front again, keeping it tightly in front of him.


    Since then, there has been no suspense in the fighting. After two rounds, Cheng Yang''s record has attacked the life of the leader of this evil spirit.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Cheng Yang took a long breath. This copy of the hell-level difficulty was finally cleared by himself. This is the first time in this and thest world.


    "Lord, do you have a quick look at this burst of life''s good things?" Chen Yun said, unable to hide her emotions.


    Cheng Yang immediately bent over and picked up an item on the ground. This is not a gear, but a scroll. However,pared with the skill scrolls or architectural drawings that were previously seen, this scroll has a distinct difference. It has a golden glow on the surface and it is not a product at a nce.


    Resurrection (1st, Rare): Uses the power of the gods to resurrect the goal that the time of death does not exceed 24 hours. Each time you use Resurrection, you need to consume a Godstone (5 Psionic Stones). The sess rate of resurrection is 10%. The higher the skill level, the higher the sess rate of resurrection. Learning conditions: First-level division pastor, and the magic attack power of not less than 600 points.


    Cheng Yang saw this skill attribute suddenly shocked.


    Sure enough, there is resurrection, and this transformed world can really resurrect dead people!

 Chapter 221: -Divine Gems

    Chapter 221: -Divine Gems


    Resurrection! Cheng Yang''s eyes are now only these words.


    And this is a rare skill. It should be noted that Cheng Yang''s removal of flowers was only a special skill. There have been a lot of special skills that have appeared in thest century, but there is absolutely no such thing as rare ones. It can be seen that rare skills are definitely more powerful than special ones.


    But when Cheng Yang read the properties behind him, he instantly felt he had eaten a fly from the boss.


    Once you use it, you need to consume a level 5 psionic stone. Do not look at the level 5 psionic stone this name is verymon, what Cheng Yang sees now is already 3 level psionic stone. But with a little calction, you know how rare the 5th level psionic stone is.


    Level 3 Psionic Stones already contain 100,000 psionic energies. ording to the psionic stone, the psionic energy contained in the psionic stone can reach 1 billion. . When Cheng Yang saw the psionic stone mine, although there were many 3 levels of psionic stone, it would be difficult to say whether there were 4 psionic power stones, not to mention 5 psionic power stones.


    If the conditions for this great revival are to consume 1 billion psionic energy, it may be easier. Cheng Yang estimated that in the future, it is not too difficult for some top leaders to poke up to 1 billion psionic energy. However, five psionic powers may not be so good. There is no certain amount of luck. And strength, don''t think about getting that thing.


    The key is that the sess rate of this skill is not 100%, but only 10%. This 10% chance does not mean that the use of 10 will be able to seed. Thispletely depends on a person''s luck. Perhaps the first person to use is directly sessful, but it is also possible that the use of 100 times will not be sessful.


    However, Cheng Yang did not have much worry about this. He clearly knew that this kind of probable priest skills is not difficult for his territory. On the contrary, it is an advantage. The reason is that Liu Ye is the one who is absolutely against the sky. Not to mention that the probability of sess of this skill is 10%, that is, only one ten thousand chance of sess, it is also 100% sessful.


    It is this learning condition that makes Cheng Yang feel very tangled, even to achieve a preliminary division level pastor to learn, but the attack power can not be less than 600 points, this difficulty is undoubtedly rtivelyrge. Although Cheng Yang has now received this great resurrection technique, there is no one or two years. It is impossible for Liu Xi to raise his power to the initial division level. Although Zeng Yue will arrive at the first division level earlier than Liu Zheng, Cheng Yang can''t use this skill for the opponent because the skill can only be yed by Liu Xi, the only person who has the unique ability to fight against heaven. The greatest value.


    But soon Cheng Yang also relieved, and now even if Liu Ye has achieved the conditions for learning the Great Resurrection, he will not necessarily use this great resurrection skill to the other person. The value of this great resurrection technique is clear to everyone, if not 100% trust. Cheng Yang absolutely will not send this skill out. This is not as simple as a few million psionic values. Even billions, tens of billions of psionic values, Cheng Yang will not necessarily change.


    Because at any time, life is priceless, especially its own life.


    In addition. Now even if Liu Xie learned the great revival technique, no one can get five psionic stones. Cheng Yang estimated that even after waiting a year or two, Liu Xie learned a great revival. Whether anyone in the world has gotten five psionic stones is not certain.


    Cheng Yang will retract the resurrection skill roll. This thing is best for him to keep with him. Its value is too high. Yang is not assured in other ces.


    "This time, the harvest is good." Cheng Yang smiled. "We wait outside and I go in and see what this first-pass reward is."


    Chen Yun and others naturally have no opinion, and Cheng Yang is still praying. Walk inside the hall.


    The environment inside has not changed much. Apart from giving people more fear, there is still an item ced in the central position of the main hall.


    Divine Gem Fragments (1/3): Gathers three pieces of divine gemstones that can be fused into divine gemstones. Divine gemstones are a must-have prop for special jobs that are unique to the job.


    Cheng Yang eyes with a hint of excitement, did not expect the copy of the hell-level copy of the customs, even got a divine gem fragments, which is extremely scarce thing. ording to Cheng Yang, this divine debris is only avable when a copy of the nightmare or hell-level copy is first-passed or a special reward is obtained for the difficulty of the two copies of the customs clearance. The odds of its appearance are extremely small. And behind the numerous nightmare-level difficulty clearances, a total of divine gems appeared.


    The uniqueness of a special profession, the existence of countless people in thest century, at the moment of Cheng Yang''s death, no one was able to sessfully transfer.


    No one can doubt the power of a unique, special career. Even all people feel that they will only underestimate unique and unique upations, and they will not feel that they can imagine it as powerful enough. The reason is that this divine gem.


    What is the divine gem and the property does not say, but this thing adds a divine word, and then it is the only professional job transfer items, which have to make people associate.


    All people know that this world has been transformed by deities. God represents mysterious, powerful, and even invincible. It has been spected that if mankind can break the control of the gods in this world in the future, I am afraid that the way out will be in this only special profession.


    Only the transfer of this unique and special job is not easy. Cheng Yang now knows the transfer conditions in addition to this divine gem, as well as the certificate of transfer.


    Just like a special job, a unique special job also requires a transfer certificate. This thing is better than a divine gem. There are a lot of transfer vouchers known to the previous generation. For example, a copy of the Necropolis in the main city, and a special reward for the copy of the nightmare difficulty, there is a unique special upation. Transfer vouchers.


    This is also a credential that Cheng Yang cares most about. The reason why he chose the magician profession at the beginning was for this certificate.Although special rewards for copy-level clearance at nightmare difficulty level require some luck, Cheng Yang has no choice.


    Having a voucher does not mean that a special job can be transferred to a unique job, but without a voucher it is absolutely impossible to switch to a unique job. Therefore, Cheng Yong''s vouchers, Cheng Yang must also get it.


    However, Cheng Yang did not expect that before he received the voucher, he first got a divine piece of divine jewels. This is definitely a pleasant surprise. The preciousness of divine precious stones is definitely higher than that of transfer vouchers, which can be known from the degree of difficulty. There were dozens of documents known in thest century, but there was only one divine piece of divinity.


    Cheng Yang also collected this piece of divine jewels. The two items that were obtained today are definitely worthy and valuable. However, Cheng Yang cannot use it for a short period of time.


    Let Cheng Yang feel relieved that this time in addition to the two treasures, there are Blu-ray spheres and two other gold-ss equipment.


    Phantom Shadow: Gold weapons, improve physical attack power by 10, and increase the attack speed by 50%. Apprentices or above archers can be equipped. Durability: 120/120.


    Holy Light Scepter: Gold weapons, increase magic attack power by 10, and increase healing by 30%. Apprentice or above priests can be equipped.Durability: 120/120.


    Two weapons and one deputy equipment are definitely explosive. Because both weapons and off-hand equipment are more precious than ordinary equipment, let alone these are all gold-grade equipment.


    The two weapons, in ordance with the principle of harvest distribution, should be left to the priest Zeng Yue and Archer Xu Wu who entered the copy together. But after all, they couldn''t leave the territories. They now have a full set of silver gear, and they are fully enough to deal with everything in the territory. If these two pieces of good equipment are left to them, it is obviously a waste.


    Cheng Yang intends to hand over the two pieces of equipment to Yu Kai and Liu Xin, and believes that they can maximize the value of the two pieces of equipment.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang chose to leave the copy. In a blink of an eye, Cheng Yang had already returned to the portal of the Scarlet Church, and Chen Yun and others also stood by.


    When Cheng Chengyang stated his own arrangements for this harvest, there was no difort between Zeng Yue and Xu Wu. They are also now part of thend of Luofeng Town. They naturally understand that this arrangement is more in line with the interests of the territory.


    After Chen Yun and others were sent away, Cheng Yang went back to the barracks to exercise his skills. Because today his skill in grafting and grafting can finally be sessfully upgraded to level 2.


    As for White, it continues its sleeping practice. Cheng Yang knew that this guy was about to advance through the awareness of Cheng Yang passed on the first two days. As long as Deng Xiaobai is promoted to the second-half stage, the things he promised to Liu Hao to go to Wucheng can be carried out quickly.


    Of course, as he had previously told Liu Wei, he had to wait until the town of Luofeng had enough high-level apprentices to leave because he discovered that if he didn''t sit in the town, if there was an ident in the territory, there would not be enough. The master can''t hold the yard.


    For most of the day, Cheng Yang practiced in the barracks. However, the barracks where he has practiced have now been upgraded to Level 2 and not only has the number of people involved in cultivation increased a lot, but also the efficiency of skill cultivation has increased a lot.


    Barracks (Grade 2): Army garrison and training grounds that can amodate 3,000 soldiers. The barracks have a 20% increase in practice speed. Using skills in the training field can increase three times the skill proficiency. The military barracks'' increase in the various bonuses of soldiers increases with the increase in the operational conversion rate of the military, and can be up to twice the rate of the basic increase. The current military operating conversion rate: 30%.

 Chapter 223: Calms the main city

    Chapter 223: Calms the main city


    After the military was reorganized, most of the forces were dispersed, but the immediate force originally belonging to Situ was not adapted. His men also directly controlled an army of nearly 100,000 people.


    Actually, the army that was directly under Stuart''s control was not so much. However, due to the two sky days after Yuan Jianze''s disappearance, Situ Fat seized the opportunity and took control of part of the army. This made his strength soar. At this time, the influence of Situ Fat was no less than that of He Yuanshan, the first militia.


    The expansion of power has given Stuart confidence to rise, but he also cherishes his own life, so he has not dared to step out of the main city area, but his men can''t stay in the main city area all the time, otherwise they will one day starve.


    In the afternoon, Situ Fat sent out a team of more than 30,000 people to step out of the main city area and prepare to take over a psionic psionic value.For the people in the main city, the current psionic value is not used to speed up cultivation, but to purchase life supplies.


    However, these people were suddenly attacked when they just walked out of the main city light curtain. Although there were only two attackers, they killed the head of the team in a very short period of time. Then they again tried to kill dozens ofbatants who had reached the middle rank and they were separated from the team. He shouted, "I''m not even obeying the rulesid down by the town of Luofeng. This is a punishment. Go back and tell yourpanions that if anyone dares to continue to work with Stuart, his team will walk out of the main city screen, its summit and a The person in charge will be the target of the ying in the town of Luofeng."


    After that, the two went away and left behind only the wily squad.


    Not that these people do not want to hunt down or counterattack, but they find that their attacking power causes little harm to the other party, or even just a little bit of mandatory blood loss, and the possibility of killing each other is too low under the seemingly infinite supply of agents. And on the other hand. The attack from the other side is fatal. In addition to reaching the high-level apprenticeship force, the team leads a round, and the rest is a stroke.


    There is no match for the leaders who have no leader. Although they still have more than 20,000 people, what should we do next? No one can take the idea. Thest part of the middle leadership decided to temporarily return to the main city because they feared that the other party would return to the carbine.


    It is very clear to these soldiers that this is the prestige of the town of Luofeng in safeguarding the rules it has designated to kill chickens and monkeys. It must be said that the other side''s move is indeed very rampant. It is impossible for Luofeng Town to kill all tens of thousands ofbatants, but if it does not make a difference. It will inevitably make people feel that the rules are in name only, and no one will follow them.


    Now, Situ Fat is afraid to send anyone to leave the main city. The strength of the two men was too strong, and people felt fear from the bottom of their hearts. In the eyes of these high-level but high-level apprentices, the opponent is invincible.


    The news that Situ attacked the army quickly spread throughout the main city. Szeto was naturally angry enough to drop the table on the spot. The other main city forces that waited and watched began to gauge whether they had the ability to fight against the town of Luofeng.


    Some of the smarter people went to contact those military personnel who had been captured by the town of Luofeng. They hoped to get some information about the strength of the town of Luofeng from their mouths. As a result, they got the answer. But the mood is not good at all.


    Because they learned from these demographics that the power of Luofeng Town was too strong, the number ofbatants was as high as several hundred thousand, and the average strength was much higher than that of the main city. In addition, the high-end force in the town of Luofeng is not the main city of these people can match. The most powerful Cheng Yang is said to have broken through to the first ss level. Even the apprentices at the peak level have several positions. As far as high-level apprenticeships are concerned, they do not even know how many are there.


    Some of this data. Let these power leaders, who are still somewhat distracted,pletely give up the idea of ??rebellion and start to reduce their ranks.


    Actually, such rules formted by Cheng Yang are notpletely dead. It is said that the size of a team cannot exceed 10,000. However, somerge forces that already exist canpletely divide their ranks into arge number. The surface is one by one, but there are mutual connections. He Yuanshan, the head of the first militia group, used this idea.


    Cheng Yang had thought of this before, but he did not care much. In fact, the most important point in these main city rules formted by Cheng Yang is thatrge forces in the main city cannot be allowed to exploit small forces or individuals. The requirement for their scale is not particrly strict. The reason why he raised this point is simply to make the small forces or scattered people in the main city more secure.


    At this time, the worst mood was for Stuart. Those sent by him sent him back for food. In the past, he thought that he would not agree that he finally agreed to the rules set by Cheng Yang and that it was not a problem to retain some of his own forces. But the meaning of the other party''s words is very clear, as long as they are the ones who are working under their own hands, all belong to the object of being suppressed. This is simply a brazen rush.


    Situ Fu immediately found his own henchmen to negotiate countermeasures, but the result was not very satisfactory, because those henchmen were also scared, for fear that the Situ issued orders to go out to kill monsters to earn psionic value. In fact, they all understand that under the circumstance of absolute strength, the intrigue behind it will bepletely useless.


    After those few henchmen had walked, Situfai fell weakly on the chair, and he knew thoroughly at this time that he had chosen to make a wrong decision against Cheng Yang.


    In fact, among the entire military forces, the first contact with Cheng Yang was Stuart, and the first contact was still rtively pleasant. But these are not important now. He has no way to go.


    Sure enough, in the near future, some people gradually withdrew from the team of Stuart, which gradually spread to the entire army.


    When Stuart learned of this news, he knew that things were irreparable. He immediately came to the grocery store, purchased a random delivery stone, and then chose to use it. The whole body instantly disappeared from its ce. Where did it go? No one knows.


    In the absence of Situ Fat, the leader of the incident, the reorganization of the main city proceeded smoothly, including the first militia leader He Yuanshan and the third militia leader Wang Lihui, who had to obey the rules set by Cheng Yang and began to spin off. Your own army.


    From this day onwards, the main city of Yucheng City has ushered in new changes, and the whole city ispletely different. All the previous struggles for power and profits began to gradually disappear, and more people began to focus their efforts on enhancing their personal strength.


    As for those leaders of power, they can only consider raising the average strength of the team as much as possible. Anything that can be added to the expansion cannot be conceived unless it is developed in private. However, no one would dare to try this kind of thing easily. In case anyone has got any exact evidence, and then get down town to report it, the consequences are very serious.


    Since the adaptation of the main city of Licheng has proceeded smoothly, Li Wanshan immediately entrusted Wu Jianzhou to the main city to sign a permanent agreement with these people. Although this does not have any devil rules, as long as the advantage of Luofeng Town has been maintained, this agreement will be effective forever.


    The contents of the agreement were originally mentioned by Cheng Yang and others, who said that the agreement was signed within three days. However, when he returned at night, Wu Jianzhou said that the military personnel who had taken prisoners could be brought home to Shunfeng Vige. Cheng Yang changed his decision and intended to wait for the military forces to first integrate and sign the agreement.


    The facts prove that Cheng Yang''s decision was correct. The military''s leading role made the next move very smooth. Almost all the major city forces signed the agreement.


    ording to the agreement, after signing this agreement, you can enter the field through the already-opened city exit channel. This is very tempting for the main city''sbatants. Everyone can think that they can go outside and earn money every day. More psionic values.


    Although these main city forces needed to sign an agreement to get in and out of the city, there were no restrictions for the scattered people. Cheng Yang removed a team of 50 people from the garrison of Luofeng Town, Luohe Vige and Dongshan Vige. , is specifically responsible for the station in this channel, after passing through the channel identification.


    It is very simple to check the identity. It is only necessary for the examiner to proactively announce his own personal property panel. After checking the name and the forces involved, everything will be clear.


    In the hands of these guards, there is a list of the main cities. ording to the rulesid down by Cheng Yang, all those who establish power in the main city will be registered for the record. Therefore, whether or not a particr force has signed an agreement with the main city is very clear.


    Cheng Yang did not think that the series of rules he formted for Lucheng City actually led Lucheng to develop in a benign direction. With the changes in the rules of the main city in theter period, the size of the main city of Luancheng gradually expanded. It became the best bridgehead for attracting talents in thend of Luofeng Town.


    For Cheng Yang, the city of Fucheng City developed in ordance with its own rules, so that he lost a lot of worries. Although all the major forces in the main city have been split up at this time, the 10 formerbatants sent by Cheng Yang to the main city did not return. However, some changes have taken ce in their missions. They have been used as an undercover ambush in these main city forces and have entered the various city groups in the main city to provide Cheng Yang with dynamic information on these forces.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also wanted to get an intelligence team and set up a special undercover agent department. However, this matter is not so easy. After all, under the current system rules, a person''s power belongs to which at a nce, as long as you can see the personal property panel, everything will be clear.


    Under such circumstances, an undercover agent was sent out. I am afraid that even the first level will not go.

 Chapter 224: Also see the Orc Xiaozhai

    Chapter 224: Also see the Orc Xiaozhai


    It took less than half a day for the major cities to split. Then the agreement was signed. From the evening till the next morning, everything was basically done. All that remained was a few details.


    after the main town of these things has been processed, Wu states will back off Fung town, hister work is to help Lee Wan Shan management Territory government, but also a military unit, but he now only rmend the right not to vote.


    As for the management of affairs on the side of the main city, a working group was specially selected by the town of Luofeng to be stationed in the main city. Their daily affairs are the addition, cancetion, and grading of the main city forces.


    Of course, they also have an important job, that is, to attract talent for the town of Luofeng, as long as there are people with special abilities, can apply here, as long as the recruitment, can be described as a promising future.


    The name of this working group is called the main city affairs management office. Its rank is the same as that of the hall of glory in the vige of Luofeng. It is under the direct administration of the Administrative Office.


    The main city affairs management office rented two towering lofts as the office space in the core area of ??Yucheng city. Of course, this is also the ce where the staff here is practicing and resting.


    The main city affairs management office has been engraved in the hearts of all the main city warlords with the signing of the agreementst night. Therefore, many warlords came to apply for a job in the morning.


    However, more war-fighters began to enter the outskirts of the city through the out-of-city channel and began their first experience in the city.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s n, these people in the main city can freely move in most regions. Of course, these people want to enter the premises, temporarily not possible. At the same time, ces like Bone ant nests are not allowed to approach. Cheng Yang himself did not pay much attention to these things. After clearing a copy of the Necropolis and the Scarlet Church in the morning, he set off with four members of the guards including Liu Wei and Zhaochuan''s Snow Leopard. Their destination was Tongling. vige.


    Last night. The official road leading to Tongling Vige in Heshan Vige has already been built. Although there are a lot of stone materials consumed, the benefits are very great.


    Cheng Yang intends to repatriate the more than 100,000 people in Tongling Vige that have not yet been transferred to Luofeng Vige and let them transfer jobs as soon as possible. After this group of people are transferred, the entire vige of Lvfeng will no longer have refugees who have not yet transferred.


    The snow leopard camp of Zhao Chuan was also just because of this task. After all, the Nether Pearl in Tongling Vige has been used all the time, making the number of enchanted beasts around Tongling Vige greatly increase, even near the official roads. There are also arge number of beasts in order to avoid that these refugees will not be able to die because of enemies. Sending people to escort is very necessary.


    It took more than four hours. Cheng Yang and others sessfully arrived in Tongling Vige. In fact, Cheng Yang is not very satisfied with this speed, but who can make the current main battle group still have junior apprentice ssbatants exist? These people''s speed is not much faster than the average person, if not because of their physical advantage after the transfer of more advantages, I am afraid it will take longer.


    After Cheng Yang and others came to Tongling Vige, there were arge number of war fighters on the wall that were constantly killing the enchanted beast. Although these days, the work efficiency of the Zhuozhuzhu greatly increased, the range of enchanted beasts attracted even exceeded. A radius of 30 kilometers, but the enemies that rushed to the wall every minute or less did not reach 1,000. So much of the time. Fighters on the fence are resting.


    Zhao Chuan began to work for the first time. With the assistance of Dong Zhengqing, deputy vige head of Tongling Vige, they quickly summoned the boring 100,000 refugees who were staying in the vige.


    After rifying their ns, among these refugees, there were very few people who were particrly shy. The others are very excited, because then they can also switch to a strong job candidate. As for the timid, they are only concerned about crossing this tens of kilometers of official roads, will not encounter any danger.


    However, Zhao Chuan is obviously not giving them multiple choice questions. Instead, it issued an order. This is Cheng Yang''s request. He only needs to implement it thoroughly.


    Zhao Chuan soon escorted therge group of people out of Tongling Vige. They also needed to return to the vige of Luofeng before dark. As for the transfer. It will only wait until tomorrow. Two people went back with Zhao Chuan. They were Niu Bing and Pang Shan. After all, Tongling Vige is now on the right track. Dong Zhengqing, the deputy head of the vige, looks on the line. Not to mention there is the old fox Wei Yun assisting him here.


    Cheng Yang and Liu Ye did not follow the four people and they came here today to find a treasure.


    After thepletion of the official road of Heshan Vigest night, Heshan Vige sent someone to report the situation, saying that this condensate pearl in Heshan Vige has attracted enemies that are about 30 kilometers around. So Cheng Yang made the decision toe here in person today.


    He remembered clearly that at a location more than 30 kilometers south of Heshan Vige, there was a canyon inhabited by a monster and there was a treasure in the wild. Although this wild treasure is not particrly precious, it is very practical. Cheng Yang did not want to wait for the enchanted beast to be drawn away, and that thing was taken away by other lucky guys.


    Cheng Yang took Liu Yan''s three quickly and galloped forward. There were numerous enemies that were killed by them along the way. While on the way, Chu Lingling sessfully confounded the enchanted beast of the first-order stage with the help of Cheng Yang, letting her this magician also have the ability to attack physically.


    Chu Lingling and his father Chu Qiang advanced to the advanced level of apprenticeship the day before. Chu Qiang at the moment can be considered a master in the town of Luofeng. He can defeat him by no more than one hand. Of course, the guardian of thend of Luofeng Town is not included here.


    They did not encounter anyrge group of enchanted herds on the road. They were all scattered and enchanted beasts. They were like smelling cats, but they did not want to fly in the direction of Heshan Vige. If these guys are met by Cheng Yang and others, they indicate that they have reached the end of their lives in advance.


    For an hour, they crossed the wastnd area that was as wide as 31 kilometers and entered the chaotic original zone.


    After crossing the invisible dividing line, Cheng Yang and others clearly felt that the enchanted beast''s power suddenly increased a lot. Looking from the gap between the trees, we can vaguely see the figure of an enchanted beast.


    Here has been close to the border between the city and Jing City, where the enchanted beast strength is definitely stronger than any enemies around the main city.


    Cheng Yang let Liu Xiu take Chu Lingling to sit on the back of a small white background, and he rushed to an enchanted herd together with Chu Qiang. Xiao Bai also followed suit. His task was to protect Liu Yihe. Chu Lingling, let them treat themselves and Chu Qiang.


    But Tan Chao, because his current strength has not yet been promoted to high level, even if he has concealed this as cheating skills, but this skill is unable to increasebat effectiveness, so in the face of arge number of high-level enchanted animals, he Only stealth hides to watch.


    Cheng Yang rushed into the enchanted herd, directly using the ice sh skills, the surrounding enchanted beasts fell into pieces, is the existence of the first-orderte, under the ice thorn attack is also the fate of the spike.


    Chu Qiang tight with Cheng Yang behind, his task is wless, in Cheng Yang''s group attack skills, those who escaped the fish is the goal of his kill. This will also save him from the danger of submerging the herd.


    This group of enchanted beasts is definitely the most powerful group that Cheng Yang has ever encountered. This is not to say howrge its scale is, but its number is only over a thousand, and Cheng Yang is now connected to tens of thousands of demons. Animals have encountered. However, if one considers the average strength, there will not be any enemies that can bepared. In this group, the enchanted animals of the first-order stage ount for more than 50%, and even the top-level enchanted animals have only one hundred heads. .


    If such a group of enchanted beasts rushes into the main city of Sui city, it will be enough to ughter half the warlords in the main city. Cheng Yang''s heart is not without malicious guessing.


    But this time they encountered is Cheng Yang, this guy can attack a group of attack can be a second-orderte enchanted beast, with the ice hockey spike first-order pinching the beast, it is even easier.


    The battlested less than five minutes and all the enchanted beasts were ughtered. In addition to the loss of blood, Cheng Yang''s side ispletely a record of zero casualties.


    Wrong, Cheng Yang, this side is also a casualty, that is, Chu Lingling confused enchanted beast, in the moment they rushed into the enchanted herd, this enchanted beast will be heroically righteous.


    After this battle, Cheng Yang frowned, it seems that for a time can not let Tongling Vige continue to increase the psionic value of the Nether Pearl investment, so many of the first-order peak of enchanting animals rushed to the present The strength of Heshan Vige cannot be resisted at all.


    If we can build the vige''s three-level fence first, this situation may be better. However, in the short term, this wall cannot be built. Although the number of wood felling in Luofeng Vige is countless every day, it is also a difficult task to transport these timber from Luofeng Vige to Tongling Vige. Instead, it is better to send these lumberjacks directly to cut around Tongling Vige.


    Cheng Yang temporarily put down this matter first, and then took Liu Hao and others to move on. This amounted to 45 kilometers. Cheng Yang finally saw a valley in front of him.


    This equation has not yete to Yang. He just listened to what others had said. The reason why he is so sure that the valley is the ce said by the other side is because there is a stockade filled with primitive simplicity and primitive vor on the side of the valley.


    The stockade is exactly the same as the one in the south of Luofeng Town, which is also an orc vige.


    Cheng Yang''s goal is not in the small orc, but in the valley below Xiaozhai.


    When Cheng Yang''s five people drilled into the valley, his brow furrowed. The kind of stare-up feeling reappeared, which made him feel ufortable.


    It seems that the orc Xiaozhai really is not simple. They are like nails one by one, nailed to every corner of the world and seem to be ying a role.But what is the specific use, Cheng Yang has not yet understood.

 Chapter 225: Fortress Construction Techniques

    Chapter 225: Fortress Construction Techniques


    "lord, or else I invisible touch to see, what is Xiaozhai in the end?" Tan Chao saw Cheng Yang looked up at the cottage numerous times and could not help but said.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "Not now, this cottage too mysterious for us, we are now the strength is still a little too low, some time after intend to do."


    Tan Chao opened his mouth, and finally Did not say anything. The reason why he took the initiative to make this request is because just this time he came, he just hide behind watching the game, let him feel a bit ipetent, want to find opportunities to reflect their own value. However, since Cheng Yang does not agree with this, he naturally can no longer continue to demand.


    A few minutester, they drilled into the valley''s innermost area, where an enchanted beast was also ambushed.


    Cheng Yang also followed the previousyout, rushed into the enchanted herd to kill a lot. Only in this group of enchanted beasts there is a second-order early enchanted beasts, it suddenly rushed out, almost to the strong Chu''s life, Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s speed is fast enough, directly to a frozen surgery to the other party Frozen, and then the two ice hockey past, the end of the other''s life.


    After all the calm, Cheng Yang began to harvest his own achievements.


    This is an architectural drawing. Unlike other architectural drawings, this drawing can be opened with a detailed construction method.


    The general architectural drawings are used directly when the building is built, and this drawing is used directly for personal use, allowing the other party to grasp the construction methods of the buildings recorded on the drawings. The person who masters this drawing can construct multiple buildings of this type ording to this method.


    Fortress construction technology: records the construction methods of various fortresses, learning conditions: quarrying skills 7, carving skills 5.(Fortress: A military garrison that is built on the existing terrain and built.) This fortress was built to deal with stones, and its learning conditions are linked to the skills of carvers. Only this skill level requirement is quite high, and it actually requires 7 quarrying skills. It should be noted that Cheng Yang, who has the highest level of life skills in Luofeng Town, has just reached the 5th level in his skills. Want to rise to level 7. There is no effort for more than six months.


    Cheng Yang had already thought of this problem when he came to build the technical drawings for the fortress before the n, so he did not take this seriously. So far, there is no need to build a fortress in thend of the Luofeng town. Even if it is learned, there is no ce to practice it.


    "Is the missionpleted?" Liu Xi looked at Cheng Yang and put things into the storage ring and asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded and smiled and said: "This time it was very smooth. We will immediately fall back to the town of Feng."


    Liu Ye and others did not ask what the thing was in the end, and one of them began to return.


    Cheng Yang and others do not know. On the mountain behind them, a human wolf head stood on a tower in a stone wall. He held a something simr to a single-lens telescope. The direction of the shot was exactly what Cheng Yang and others were. The direction of departure.


    In this wave of people''s eyes shed a hint of haze, turned and walked down the post to drill into the cottage. Less than a dozen minutester, another wolf headed into the light curtain in the middle of the cottage and disappeared instantly.


    ......


    Cheng Yang Feng fell back after the town. He still had time to rest. Li Wanshan took a pile of information and found it.


    After Cheng Yang''s inquiries, he finally knew that this pile of information was the managerial talent that Li Wanshan selected from Luofeng Town and several affiliated ces in the near future. Although these people are still somewhatcking in senior management, they have no problems as grassroots managers.


    Now Li Wanshan will hand over these people''s information. Just wanting to make Cheng Yang watch the audience, he will assign these people, so that all the affairs of the entire territory can be straightened out.


    Cheng Yang simply read it again and did not make anyments. For the appointment of these grassroots personnel. Cheng Yang is still very decentralized, after all, he can''t get everything in his hands, and he doesn''t have the ability to handle everything.


    "Lao Li. When can the materials on the rules and decrees of the territory be fixed?" Cheng Yang asked after reading.


    Li Wanshan smiled and said: "Lord, I can now directlymand only hundreds of people, but also management of hundreds of thousands of people''s territory, how can there be so much time. Now these procedures havee up with a framework, As for the contents inside, after filling in the various departments, we will add more details."


    Cheng Yang smiled, he also knew that he was too hasty, but he did not hurry, the whole town of Luofeng more than 800,000 people If there isn''t a decree that is more practical, the territories will soon be a mess.


    "You take the time to do this. After these people who have gathered together are fleshed out in various departments, you should pay attention to the people who have previously been familiar with legal work. I am going to set up a department that will specify the rules of the The number of people is not necessarilyrge, but it must be done with genuine talents. Dogmatic characters are not needed. We need people who can adapt to changes in the situation," said Cheng Yang.


    Li Wanshan also understood the meaning of Cheng Yang, immediately nodded, and then left.


    For the next three days, Cheng Yang went back and forth in several reciprocal positions in the morning to make a copy of the customs clearance. For him, getting the value of equipment and psionic power was the second most important thing. He still hoped to encounter a special copy of the reward.


    But special rewards are not so easy to get, not to mention that he is personal in a few days, and even the Scarlet Church 20 times a day nightmare difficulty clearance, have not encountered a special reward.


    In addition, he usually handles government affairs in the territory in the afternoon.


    In the past, Cheng Yang felt that government officials visited the area every day to inspect, or to discuss, meetings or something. But now that Cheng Yang has really handled these things, he only knows that this government treatment is indeed a headache. Especially when the entire size of the territory is summed up to him and he needs his signature confirmation, it is even more troublesome.


    Fortunately, with the increase in strength, Cheng Yang''s energy has also been very strong, and even the brain''s response has also been agile, and in a short time, out of these government affairs does not have much problem.


    In the case of dedicated to the government affairs throughout the afternoon, the night is his personal time. During the middle of the night, he usually practiced skills in the barracks and practiced in the middle of the night. The whole day was arranged full.


    Cheng Yang sometimes thinks that he himself is not very tired. After all, even a little leisure life is not. Every time he thinks this way, he goes outside to turn around and sees the shadows of ordinary warfighters who are busy working to earn psionic powers. He instantly rebnced.


    The whole world is like this. What can he do other than struggle?


    At yesterday''s time, Chu Lingling''s alchemist grade finally smoothly upgraded to level 2, and she sessfully mastered the method of refining the magic beads.


    The materials used to seal off the beads are not very good, at least for now, Cheng Yang can''t get all the materials of the seal beads together. Fortunately, these things are sold in the grocery store, but the price is a little higher.


    For Chu Lingling to be able to grow as quickly as possible, Cheng Yang is also capitalizing on the fact that he directly took out 100,000 psionic energy values, allowing Chu Lingling to use all of the daily energy value to make Fengzhu beads.


    Although the amount of energy spent on the production of Fengzhuzhu was not a lot, Chu Lingling''s deputy rank was only Grade 2 after all. She could make up to 40 pieces of magic beads per day.


    Of course, there is not much value after the closure of the Magic Beads. There are a lot of alchemists who were able to make Fengzhu Beads in the past, but they never heard of anyone who maderge amounts of Magic Beads. The reason is that they cannot be enchanted. The beast seals into the magic beads.


    This problem is not difficult for Chu Lingling, but it only means that he needs to spend a lot of time every day to enchant the enemies. With her current strength, it is very simple to confuse first-order enchanted beasts. However, it is more difficult to sessfully enchant first-order middling enemies. Basically, it will seed about twenty times. As for deceiving the first-orderte devils. Animalization, the chance of sess suddenly reduced by more than 20 times. ording to the cooling time of the incitement skills, basically an hour can be sessful to incite one.


    After measuring Yang through the process, Chu Lingling is now making every effort to incite first-order enchanted beasts. Although the first-level seal magic beads can seal all the first-order enchanted beasts, it is considered a disadvantage to use this thing in the mid-stage enchanted beast, but now Cheng Yang did not intend to use these enchanted bead, so the middle-order Or the influence of the post-order is not great.


    Cheng Yang intends to sell these magic beads, which is a big deal.


    The world has been gamified, and humans have been converted to be warlords. As a game, how can there be no pets? So many people are full of expectations for pets. At this stage, no one knows exactly how the pet came from. Cheng Yang will now sell the Magic Beads for sale and can be used to impersonate pets.


    Imagine a mid-term pet that is absolutely powerful for the current stage of the war. Although pets can''t take life medicines, they can''t ept pastor''s healing skills, but can they recover their own health? As long as the protection is better, it is not easy to kill the enemies.


    What''s more, the enchanted beasts of this demon seal are not incapable of evolution. Like the normal enemies, they will also grow in strength over time. It can be said that as long as these enchanted beasts do not die, growth to second-order should be no problem. As for whether he can grow to third-order, Cheng Yang does not know yet. He cannot determine whether such an advance will have restrictions.


    In order to allow Chu Lingling to persuade the Enchanting Beast every day, Cheng Yang told her father Chu Qiang to escort her in search of small groups of enchanted beasts along the edge of thend remation area and kill them. Confused. Every time she seeds in confusing herself, she seals it in her magic beads, and she can use all her forty beads in one day.

 Chapter 226: Sale of Magic Beads

    Chapter 226: Sale of Magic Beads


    Yesterday, Chu Qiang father and daughter handed in a total of 17 pieces of magic beads, Cheng Yang put all these magic beads in the pub''s Wanbao Pavilion, and then hung out the starting price of 20,000 psionic value, and got 20 The price of a psionic value. After choosing the 1-hour auction time, he did not manage this again.


    When he got up in the morning, Cheng Yang discovered that all seventeen of the magic beads had been sold, and there was not a transaction price below 100,000 psionic energy.


    Seventeen magic beads sold a total of 3.3 million Psionic high prices. Taking into ount the psionic strength earned by the sale of Stone Stone and the real magic agent during this time, Cheng Yang''s worth finally exceeded 10 million.


    This is something that thest world couldn''t even think about. Ten million psionic powers are enough to make countless people crazy. Even if it is now the world''srgest city, there is no way that there can be 10 million psionic powers in thergest leader in its range.


    Of course, it is impossible for Cheng Yang to use this tens of thousands of psionic energies to open 12 times the speed of practise, because the other 6 million psionic energies are all loaned by him to the bank. If you recover now, it will have a great impact on the strength of the entire territory.


    On the other hand, even if you open a 12-fold training rate right now, the impact on your own strength improvement rate is not particrlyrge. Instead, it is better to leave these psionic values ??in the territory first, so that more people can enjoy high power. The practice speed.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang immediately deposited more than three million psionic energies into the bank, and set two million of them as directed loan funds. Chu Qiang and Chu Lingling both borrowed one million from each. The one million psionic energy values ??are free of interest, and there is no limit on the return period. This is also Cheng Yang''s reward for them.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can also direct the psionic value of two million points directly to Chu Qiang''s father and daughter, but this is not very safe. The advantage of the bank is that once the borrower dies, the remaining psionic value on his ount will give priority to repaying the borrowed money in the bank and the rest will disappear. In addition, the money can also be forced to recover funds. In this way, the daily psionic value gains of the lender will be automatically returned to the bank ount until the principal and interest have all been paid off. This will also prevent important individuals from betraying the territory.


    The appearance of Fengzhuzhu is only arge psionic value gain for Cheng Yang at present, but it has caused an uproar for the warlords in the world.Pets!


    How tempting is this word? It is still the junior apprentice ssbatants who now upy the mainstream. Some of the main leaders of the city''s might have reached the middle rank, but only the characters in some of the main cities are necessarily the ones who reach high-level apprenticeship.


    An enchanted beast of the first-order mid-level, even for high-level apprentices, has a veryrge allure, as long as there is a psionic value. Who does not want to buy one for himself?


    With as many as 10,000 seats in the world''s main city, there are definitely more than 10,000batants with more than 100,000 psionic energies on the ount. Cheng Yang put up 17 pieces of magic beads yesterday, in addition to the first two because some people did not understand the situation, making the transaction amount did not reach the upper limit, the others were all bought at a price.


    Obviously, the seventeen magic beads cannot meet the needs of these high-level forces of the main city. Many people are eager to purchase the magic beads from the Wanbao Pavilion. For this reason, some people even have to send special personnel to stare at the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Although Cheng Yang did not know about other major cities. But it can also guess some. He now very much hopes that he can have arge number of magic beads, and then make a big fortune. But there is no way. Only Chu Lingling who can make up the magic beads can only make forty pieces of magic beads that she can make every day.


    If the closure of the magic beads to make Cheng Yang or Luo Fengzhen territories in the economy has been a great wealth. Then another thing of today made Cheng Yang more excited.


    His own pharmaceutical skills have finally been upgraded to level 4.


    The 4th-level pharmaceutical skill was originally nothing, that is, the energy value increased by 100% to 800 points. But Cheng Yang''s hands are still a lithuania, and the situation ispletely different. His pharmaceutical skills will be able to break through again immediately.


    After he finished his practice in the morning. When it was toote to make a copy of the customs clearance, she immediately took out the spirit and then swallowed it.


    Dan Ling Dan effects wille out instantly. His pharmaceutical grade broke directly from level 4 to level 6. It seems that his natural medicine talent is still effective.


    Level 6 pharmaceutical skills, energy value has reached 3200 points.


    In yesterday''s time, Cheng Yang specifically went to the main city and got a lot of herbs from Zhao Yi. This is a medicinal material for refining 3200 Sanyuandan, half of which is Zhaoyi as an investment to Cheng Yang, and the other is Cheng Yang bought at a cost price. For this 1600 pharmaceutical materials, Cheng Yang spent nearly 200,000 psionic energy. If calcted ording to the refining power of 30% of Sanyuandan, the cost of each sessful refining of a Sanyuandan is around 600 psionic energy, which is definitely the most expensive type of yang medicine that Cheng Yang has ever seen.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang headed into his room and began to refine the medicine.


    Alchemy is not the same as pharmaceuticals. The speed of pharmaceuticals is very fast. Only one bottle can be made at a time. The time spent on the preparation of yan medicine is rtively long, and one kiln can be used for refining many portions. As for how sessful it can be, it is rted to the difficulty of refining the medicine and the professional grade of the alchemist.


    Cheng Yang put 50 pieces of materials in the alchemy furnace, and then input 500 energy values ??into the Dan furnace. The alchemy began... After


    20 minutes, the alchemy ended. Cheng Yang opened the Dan furnace and found 17 ck and yellow lying inside. The immortality. This makes Cheng Yang rather depressed, even if only 35% of the sess rate.


    Although Zhao Yi once said that Sanyuan Dan made only about 20% of the power, but Cheng Yang felt that with the help of the Gathering Furnace and higher-level pharmaceutical skills, how could this sess rate reach over 50%? Did not think this probability is so low. It seems that the sess rate of a 30% increase in the properties of the poly cinammonium stove is as high as the sess rate. For high-level immortality, this sess rate locks water very much.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moves, this so-called sess rate, this will not be in the original sess rate of refining the drug to improve it? This seems to be possible. After the original 20% sess rate was increased by 30%, it was 26%. The other 9% sess rate is due to Cheng Yang''s deputy rank and the Dan furnace''s own pharmaceutical skills +1 attribute.


    Cheng Yang thinks more and more that it is possible. The reason why he did not find out before may be because there is no clear distinction between the sess rate of the alchemy furnace itself and the upational level bonus.


    The 35% sess rate is 35%, and it''s better than 20%. In this way, the Sanyuan Dan that can be refined every day will also reach 112, even if the deduction of 20 for Zhao Yi, there are still 92, is definitely a big profit.


    The process of alchemysted for more than two hours. Cheng Yang finally got 113 yuan, which was one more than expected.


    For the usefulness of this medicine, Cheng Yang intended to sell it first.


    After all, the immortality that can permanently increase the magical power of 4 points is definitely a hotmodity. If you use three such immortalities, you can increase the attack power by a total of 7 points. This temptation is not something anyone can resist. Before Cheng Yang told Zhao Yi that it sold 10,000 psionic energy, it was definitely a conservative estimate. In Cheng Yang''s view, such a treasure does not sell 40,000 psionic psionic powers, which is absolutely sorry for himself. To know that it is only a temporary increase in magic power 4 magic agent can sell 3,000 psionic value of the high price, let alone a permanent increase.


    But now, there is a better source of psionic value for the vige of Luofeng Vige. If it is to sell Sanyuandan again, it would be uneconomical.


    In the short term, Sanyuandan will not devalue, even if wait for a month or two, Sanyuan Dan can still sell a good price. This is not the case. It would be better to use Sanyuandan first for thebatants in their territories. After raising their attack power, they can earn more psionic power each day.What is even more crucial is that, after upgrading their strength, those who fall into the town of Luofeng Township will be able to opennd more quickly. This is particrly critical for Luofeng Town, which is in urgent need of expansion.


    There is no doubt that these three yuan Dan will only be used in the main battle group of war dead. However, for the distribution of Sanyuandan, Cheng Yang did not intend to send it directly.


    In the evening, Chu Lingling''s forty beads, sold today, were all sold out, earning eight million psionic energies for Cheng Yang. The speed of earning psionic powers is absolutely terrifying. It must be said that as the backing of the world as a market, Cheng Yang does not intend to sell anything. As long as things are good enough, there are always some local tyrants willing to pay high prices.


    If you don''t know procedural positivity, this kind of direct action will notst long for the local tyrants who shot the magic beads. Until the world''s wealthiest group of war fighters purchase the magic beads, their selling price will inevitably Slowlye down.


    The 8 million psionic energy value was transferred to the money house by Cheng Yang, of which 4.6 million were set up by Wang Lu, the head of the money bank, to direct funds and could only be used by the magician, summoner or priest of the main battle group of Luofeng Town. Borrowing and borrowing money can only be used to purchase Sanyuandan. Each person is limited to 50,000 psionic energy credits, because the price of each Sanyuandan is 50,000 points. This money has set no interest, no return period.


    After these psychic values ??were lent, they changed hands and returned to Cheng Yang''s hands. Then he was put into the money house again. This may seem to be an overkill, but in reality it is not.


    Through this means, Cheng Yang can strengthen the control of the main battle group of the main city. With the increase in his investment in the members of these main groups, these people''s reliance on the territory of Luofeng Town will also increase, and they can be avoided to the maximum extent possible. The situation of defection and warfare emerged. Because once these people have escaped thend of Luofeng Town or are no longer members of the main group of the Luofeng Town, they must face high loan repayments.

 Chapter 227: Deputy Talent

    Chapter 227: Deputy Talent


    The priority of borrowing money in the bank is determined by the positions in the group. The higher the number of people, the sooner they can borrow the psionic value. As far as Luofeng Town is concerned, the current status among wizards in the magical ss is undoubtedly the highest in cattle soldiers. After getting the news, this guy rushed to the bank to borrow money.


    Then, Liu Ye, Chu Lingling and others...


    Cheng Yang entrusted Wang Lu to sell Sanyuandan, so Sanyuandan soon sold out. 88 Sanyuan Dan, just 4.4 million psionics, returned intact to Qianzhuang''s ount. They have to wait until tomorrow after the new Sanyuan Dan is refined and then they can continue to y their role.


    The remaining 24 three yuan Dan, in addition to four of them were left to their own use by Cheng Yang, the other twenty were sent to the town''s alchemy room, passed by the other side to the main city of Zhao. Billion.


    Four three yuan Dan, Cheng Yang one by one eat like a sugary bean, if it is seen by others, must be extremely awkward.


    The first Sanyuandan increased Cheng Yang''s 8 point magic attack. Each subsequent one is halved, and when it reaches the fourth, it can only increase 1 point of attack power.


    The final Cheng Yang''s magical attack increased a total of 23 points to 354 points. Although it seems that there is not much increase in the total amount, Cheng Yang''s strength has almost reached a bottleneck period. If you want to significantly increase your strength again, I''m afraid you will have to wait for half a year. You can now increase attack power by 23 points at a time. It is absolutely very wee.


    In the


    evening, Yu Kai and Liu Hao also returned to the town of Luofeng. They were physical attacks. They did note back to Sanyuandan, but held a regr meeting of the Military Academy. This meeting is tentatively scheduled for ten days. Today is exactly the day of the meeting. "Lord, I suggest that we can increase the amount of money the army can use for its spiritual energy." Yu Kai suggested at the beginning of the meeting.


    Cheng Yang said: "Talk about your reasons."


    Yu Kai said: "We have all special princes for your special care. All of them have 100,000 psionic energies, but the other members have limited loans of only 1,000, including the vice captains of the various groups. After a rule change, they can only use four times the speed of cultivation, which will allow them to gradually disappear the advantages umted before, is not conducive to mobilization of enthusiasm. Moreover, the total value of the psionic power of the bank has now reached 1,800. Even if you deduct the psionic value of that part of the money used to purchase Sanyuandan, there are still more than 13 million. In the following days, the number of psionic values ??will increase greatly. I feel satisfied After the basic needs of all members of the main battle group with a psionic value of 1000, it is also necessary to increase the loan quotas for senior management personnel."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, looked at several others and asked: "Your advice What?"


    Liu Hao and others also raised their hand in favor of Yu Kai''s proposal.


    Cheng Yang said: "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s do it. Now that there are more than 19,000 troops in our entire territory, we should be able to have around two million psionic energy tomorrow, tomorrow. It can satisfy the needs of all the vice capitals of the five main battle groups and temporarily calcte it based on 100,000 psionic energies. The rest is assigned to themanders and deputymanders of the battlefields. These people are temporarily in ordance with 10,000 psionic energies. The standard supply, including the future captain level, is also supplied at 10,000 ps. However, there is a need to wait until there is enough psionic energy."


    Yu Kai and others naturally have no opinion on this, Yu Kai asked this question. Just hope that it can be resolved as soon as possible. Now Cheng Yang should take this matter. Has been considered very supportive of him.


    The psionic powers that are now borrowed to the main battle group are all directed and borrowed. These psionic values ??can only be used to increase the speed of practice for the war dead. And can not be used as a part of consumption. In this respect, this part of the loan is the safest, from the moment of borrowing, it is doomed that this part of the psionic value will not be consumed, and can not be transferred to others, even if the war dead died. The psionic value also returns to the money house.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s n, the interest on the psionic value of this part of the loan will gradually decrease. Now it has been reduced from 1% per day to 0.5%. Even if borrowing 1000 points of psionic power, it only needs to pay 5 points of psionic energy, which is very low for all main yers. Of course, if the loan is worth 100,000 pounds, the amount that needs to be returned each day is still quiterge. Cheng Yang has to let Wang Lu further reduce interest on this part of the psionic value.


    In the past, Cheng Yang set aside 1% of the interest rate. He wanted to rely on Qianzhuang to open up a road to increase the psionic value of the territory. However, now the power value of thend of Luofeng Town is already very full, and there is no need to rely on this method for a short time. The psionic power of the Territory, so the function of the bank is more of a function of the territory''s overall control.


    "The lord, or we the military also develop some career in life? This can also be used as a leisure time leisure." Zhao Chuan suggested.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "This time we don''t need it, the military will do its best to enhancebat effectiveness. There is a life professional team that belongs to the territory in the territory. Their production capacity is enough to meet your needs. However, You can''t leave the old one of your first few deputies at the beginning of duty, and you must use up all your daily energy. In the future, we can rely on you for the good equipment in our territory."


    Each type of ordinary life career, The first inauguration has a very good talent, such as Cheng Yang''s magical talent, and the first Shennong talent possessed by the deputy peasant deputy in office.


    Yu Kai, the tailor, possesses the talent of the soul of life. This is also a unique talent. The effect is the armor that he has tailored, adding one extra item: 5% of the life value. Imagine being able to increase the health of a piece of equipment by 5%, and 5 pieces of armor will add up to 25%, which is definitely very unnatural. Of course, tailors can only make cloth robes or leather armor. This is not good news for soldiers wearing steel armor.


    Liu Hao was the first person to transfer to a cksmith and possessed the genius of the basaltic soul. The effect of this is to add a defensive power by 5% to the armor. And Yu Kai''s talent has the same purpose.


    Li Wanshan was the first person to switch to a carpenter and had Lu Ban''s talent for reincarnating. This is not only a unique talent but also a talent skill. This skill can beunched every day. The effect is to improve the quality of a self-made equipment. Now Li Wanshan''s carpenter skills are less than four, and at most he will be able to produce bronze-quality apprenticeship equipment. He will only be able to upgrade the first-ss quality to the silver level, but not to the Luofeng Township. But in the future, this skill can definitely y a huge role.


    The first person to transfer to the engraver was not among them but Pang Shan. This girl did not know how to think, even turned to be a sculptor, to know that one of the deputies of the engraver is a quarrying skills, so that a delicate priest girl to be a mason? Cheng Yang felt a bit offensive.


    Fortunately, after the world was gamified, the rtionship between something and gender weakened, such as power. Pang Shan also possessed the unique talent of the carver. His name was Uncanny workmanship. The effect is that she uses the same material to sculpt the jewellery. It must have the attributes of the suit. As for the attributes, it is rted to the used material.


    There is no doubt that these talents are very good, it is no wonder that Cheng Yang asked them not to leave their deputy. Liu Hao and others naturally have no objections to this.


    Cheng Yang went on to say, "What is the situation of your troops now?"


    Yu Kai looked at several other people and said: "Now we have almost the same situation in the main battle groups, and more than 10% of them have advanced to high-level apprenticeships. People are the same people who changed their career statues before they were upgraded to level 4, and they first use four times the speed of cultivation. As for the middle-level squads, those who transfer from Luofeng Vige are already at the middle level of apprenticeship. In fact, some people who have recently transferred from several affiliated residences have not yet upgraded to middle ranks, but I estimate that it is within a few days."


    Huang Yinghua said: "The Lord, we have a much worse situation in the defense team. The members of the garrison were formerly transferred from the main city, and they are only ten days away from now, and there is no psionic value to obtain faster cultivating speeds, and they are still only junior apprentices. Lord, you see Can we increase the support for the garrison


    troop in theter period?" Cheng Yang also knew that Huang Yinghua''s embarrassment, although he was determined to bring out a strong army of soldiers, but without the support of resources, the development of the garrison garrison. It will be very hard.


    Yu Kai suddenly said: "Lord, I also agree with Minister Huang''s opinion."


    Wu Jianzhou also said: "Lord, I think that if the main battle group already has enough psionic power to use, it can be tilted toward the garrison. After all, the garrison. The regiment is the reserve force of the main battle group. If this reserve strength is too bad, it will be dragged into the main battle group in the future. That will be a hindrance."


    Yu Kaiyin smiled, and was not at all dismissed by Wu Jianzhou.


    Cheng Yang said: "Yes, but I can only provide psionic values ??that increase the practice multiplier. As for the part that is consumed, you have to work hard for yourself."


    Huang Yinghua said: "This is already possible. The garrison of our viges and towns Turning the range of four or five kilometers around it into an area where the regiment regiment operates will not be able topare with the main battle group. However, it is not a problem to open four or five times the practice speed in two or three hours."


    Cheng Yang It is also believed that Huang Yinghua said that after all, the members of the Defense Corps are only junior apprentice ssbatants, and they open four or three times the speed of cultivation in two or three hours, but they are only worth seventy to eighty. As long as the team has a reasonable distribution, the daily psionic value can still reach this figure.

 Chapter 228: Wucheng

    Chapter 228: Wucheng


    Cheng Yang''s policy on the defense team is different from that of the main team. The psionic


    strength earned by the main battle group is received and unified by the Territory. In addition to the guarantee of basic morality, the territories will subsidize the main battle group in the case of higher territorial revenues. For example, during this period of time, the spiritual energy consumed by the main battle group not only has its own earned part, Cheng Yang. Also from the psionic powers of the Territory, a lot of subsidies were paid to the army so that they could fully activate four times the speed of cultivation.


    Especially for those who advance to the higher ranks, if four times a day is fully activated, the psionic power consumption will be as high as 480 points. It is not enough to support the psionic power alone. Its cultivation.


    The defense team''s operation is self-sufficient. The power value earned by the defense team every day is returned to all the constables. ording to their strength and rank, the value of the psionic power is different. This is why the Defense Constable could get 70 or 80 Psionics per day without psionic bonuses.


    Of course, the members of the defense team can only double the speed of the practice every day. The psionic power consumed is only 40 points. The remaining 30 points are all left in the personal ounts. Almost everyone has umted two or three. 100 psionic energy. Even if there is no subsidy for the Territory, they can take up to twenty days to open the four times faster.


    Although not long in twenty days, it was very precious in the early days. Huang Yinghua did not want to waste this precious time.


    Later, Cheng Yang discussed with the several members of the Military Academy about some things, mainly focusing on what the main army should do next.


    There is no doubt that for the main army, the final stage at this stage is to opennd. As early as a few days ago, thend remation area of ??Luofeng Town was already bordering with Heshan Vige, and the main battle group began to spread out and move in different directions. With regard to the strength of the current main battle group, each battle group can independently undertake the task of remation. The value of psionic power earned per battle group is as much as a million.


    In the past ten days. The main team''s daily gain is less than the current one-fifth. Nowadays, there is such a huge neck. The main reason is the huge increase in scale and the leap in strength. Most of the advancers are concentrated in these ten days. In this case, the increase in the psionic value gain is also a matter of course. Cheng Yang set a mission for the main battle group. Within ten days, all the areas within the range of 60 kilometers around the city were cleared up, forming a battle for the entire main city to kill the enemies. area.


    Of course, this task is also faced with a problem that is to get through the outskirts of the city west of the city. However, with the current strength of Luofeng Town, there is indeed no problem with this issue. Even if Cheng Yang does not personally take the horse, it is very easy to win the channel.


    In fact, Cheng Yang would like to open up a farther ce, but 60 kilometers away, the enchanted herd has already had a number of first-order peak enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang does not want to take the risk.


    Besides, after the remation of this area ispleted, in addition to the open wastnd area centered on Tongling Vige, the total area will be more than 4,500 square kilometers ofnd, which is enough for the time being to kill the mobsters in the main city of the city. Psionic value. The main battle group of the time. Will enter the leveling map to kill the pluto to earn psionic value.


    Leveling copy Since the sess ofnd remation, Cheng Yang has never been to. He also thought about letting some people brush to me in the leveling copy, but the enchanted beasts inside have a first-order mid-range fighting power, which is really difficult for those who have only a first-order initial strength.


    Since Cheng Yang will open the city passage to the main city war openers. The middle-level apprentice ssbatants in the main city have the ability to enter theva cave leveling map. In order not to waste resources, Cheng Yang has set up a management post outside the map. Those who want to enter the main city of Lava Canyon must pay 10 psionic energy. Simultaneously. In the main city affairs management office, a special window was also set up to exin the role and characteristics of thisva cave. For a time, many people poured into theva caves.


    For those who have attained mid-level apprenticeships, they are the ones who have achieved the apprenticeship. Several people teamed up to brush strange monsters in theva caves. The efficiency of earning psionic powers was absolutely ten or even dozens of times outside. Even if Cheng Yang charged 10 psionic powers, these people did notin.


    In these areas, the total number of psionic power earned by thebatants in the entire city area of ??the main city will exceed twice that of any other major city. It has not been calcted that Cheng Yang has earned through Wanbaoge. Psionic value.


    Rtively speaking, the poption of the main city of Handan City is only in the middle and lower reaches of all major cities in China. The number of psionic powers possessed by eachbatant will far exceed that of other major cities. In particr, the average number of war veterans in the vige of Lorong Vige will increase with the passage of time.


    Speaking at the end, Wu Jianzhou suddenly said: "The Lord, there are things I have to remind you of. I heard a message yesterday at the forum that Wucheng City has opened a city exit. The biggest one in Wucheng is this channel. The leader of the force is the leader of Wucheng City before the end of the day. Now this force has taken control of this out-of-city passage, allowing only those who have been given to this power to pass through this passage. ording to thew that I have summarized from the forum, this kind of person practice is not contrary to the rules, but also urs outside the main city, the main city and not be constrained rules. Otherwise estimate how long it will be able to sessfully control most of the other cities of the military forces. "


    Cheng Yang Yang''s brow furrowed his brow. He also nned to secretly infiltrate Wucheng City to save Liu Xi''s parents. It now appears that it is difficult to do so.


    "How many out-of-town channels did the other party open now? Has Cheng Yang upied the field?" asked Cheng Yang. "There was no news on this forum."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "The original exit from the city only opened one, and it was opened the day before yesterday. However, just yesterday, the other party opened the other three city outings in the main city. Although the casualties were rtivelyrge, the other party did not seem to care. As to whether or not to upy the field resident, this is temporarily unknown. I estimate that the possibility of upation is rtively low."


    Cheng Yang was not right about this, although he also felt that the other party may not have upied the field resident, but he also had to make the worst n.


    Wu Jianzhou went on to say, "In my opinion, if Wucheng gets rid of the shackles of exiting the city, the speed of development will definitely increase. This is a great threat to our future."


    "What are your good suggestions?" asked Cheng Yang. .


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Our entire Yucheng urban area has a poption of only 3 million people, but Wucheng''s poption is over 10 million. Although our average strength is better than the other party, if wee to a dead fishwork, we can''t help but be good. I don''t think we can safely stay at the same time. We must expand the sphere of influence as soon as possible. If Jingcheng and the city are included in the sphere of influence, there will be no loss in the number of people, plus our advantage in high-end force. Pressing the other side will not be a problem,"


    Cheng Yang said: "Now we are separated from Jingcheng City by hundreds of kilometers. To win these two cities, I am afraid it is not possible in a short time? I personally take a few men. Passing through this distance is not a problem, but if you want to cross the border with arge army, I am afraid it will cause the siege of enchanted herds. Even if we send all high-rankingbatants to go, I am afraid that the final casualties will be very heavy."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "This problem is not Difficult to resolve, the number ofbatants who have fallen into the town of Luofeng in the past few days is asrge as the expansion of the scale of the acquisition of stone materials, and every day, 200,000 cubic meters of stone will not bepleted.Question. Only need four or five days time, you can round up a leading Jing Guan Dao with city or cities. Lords behind the things I believe you know how to deal with. "


    Cheng Yang eyes light up, that was a good Methods. Although the input of the Territory will be veryrge in a short time, it is not too much of a problem to take out the 200,000 square meters of stone aspared with the daily psionic value gain of Luofeng Town.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yang also took into ount the rescue of Liu Xi''s parents. As Wucheng opened the way out of the city, things would have changed and the previous methods would not work.


    After


    Cheng Yang had finished the meeting of the Military Academy, Cheng Yang again called together the members of the Administrative Council of Li Wanshan and agreed on the development goals of thend of Luofeng Town in the recent period. At the same time, it will also increase the purchase of raw materials to Li Wanshan ounted for some, as for the psionic value of spending, Cheng Yang directly to Huicheng stone sales business to the government administration, the benefits naturally also directly into the territory of the psionic value.


    After this period of time, buying Huicheng Stones every day, the supply of Huishi Stones in the grocery store has once again been increased, from the original 200 to 400, and this part of the profits has been raised again.


    It was a meeting of nearly two hours and it was alreadyte at night.


    Early in the morning of the next morning, Cheng Yang cleared the hell-level difficulty of the Scarlet Church. This time, he had a good luck and got a gold-grade equipment. However, this equipment was not used by Cheng Yang himself. Instead, he made him. Depressed students.


    Then Cheng Yang called Liu Ye, Chao Chao and Chu Qiang together. They will set off for the city today. As for Chu Lingling, he was left in the territories. The value of her magic beads that she had made was so great? It was a huge loss to leave the day. Moreover, Cheng Yang did not have to worry that no one would apany Chu Lingling to enchant the enchanted beast. Simply handing her over to a main battle group could aplish this task smoothly.

 Chapter 229: Surprise

    Chapter 229: Surprise


    Cheng Yang four walked along the road leading to Heshan Vige. After the Heshan Vige, the four left the official road and turned to the southeast direction. That direction is exactly where the city is.


    The original city of Yicheng had a highway that passed through the city. However, since the end of thest days, the expressway could not even see the shadows.


    In order to avoid the wrong path, Cheng Yang took apass with him. This thing was found out of the ruins. If it was before the end of the day, the value of this thing would be a few dors, but now this thing has be a scarcity of goods, and not everyone can have it.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang and others encountered many enchanted herds, but these enchanted beasts were solved by Cheng Yang and others. As long as there are no crowds of first-order peak enchanted herds, Cheng Yang can feelfortable.


    A few hourster, Cheng Yang''s four people have been away from Heshan Vige for nearly 50 kilometers. Even in thest century, Cheng Yang never walked that far.


    In thest year of thest one-day period, the strength of the warlords in the world was still very strong, at leastpared with the average strength of the current vige of Fallen Phoenix. Correspondingly, at that time, the enchanted beast strength in the wild has also been raised to a very high level. It is not easy for anyone to cross the main city. Between the main city and the main city, the formation of arge enchanted animalmunity is enough to make anyone cold, and the second-order early enchanted beast is verymon, and there are also many second-order enchanted beasts.


    The most critical thing is that since the border between the main city and the main city has not been felled because of less than human involvement, the trees in this area have grown to primitive forests. Now Cheng Yang and others are walking in the jungle. They look at the big trees that are more than two or three meters in diameter. The thorns that surround it all have a feeling of walking in the rain forest.


    At this time, Cheng Yang walked very cautiously, letting Liu Hao sit on the back of a white background. Cheng Yang and three people are behind him.


    Their team is absolutely very tough fighting power, Cheng Yang, needless to say, the ranks of the middle ranks enough to disguise thebatants around the world, Xiaobai also smoothly advanced to the second-order two days ago, the fighting power than Cheng Yang How weak is it?As for Liu Ye, it is now a pinnacle of apprenticeship, with 81 points of its own magical attack, which makes her enough to spike most of the second-order early enchanted beasts. She can have such a high magical attack power, naturally it is inseparable from Cheng Yuan''s Sanyuan Dan. Liu Ye is also the only person who took three Sanyuan Dan, except Cheng Yang. However, under normal circumstances. Liu Yong will not use his own gift of sacredness. This was Cheng Yang''smand from the very beginning.


    Chu Qiang and Tan Chao are both high-level apprentices. Chu Qiang is not weaker than ordinary peak yers due to his own talents. However, although Tan Chao''s concealment skills cannot improve individualbat effectiveness, field survival ability is the highest of all.


    By noon, they were almost 40 kilometers away from the city, but at the moment they had crossed the most dangerous areas, killing tens of thousands of enemies along the way. One of thergest entomized herds has reached more than 8,000. Its leader is a second-order medium enchanted beast.


    Although Cheng Yang et al. eventually solved this group of enchanted beasts, they did not have the slightest joy.


    Only after more than a month since the end of thest day, there have already been second-order middling enemies. Thest century was not half a yearter. Did humans encounter the attack of the second-order middling enemies? How is this happening? Is it because of the arrival of this world, let some enchanted animals elerate the pace of evolution.


    Cheng Yang felt that his influence should not be so great. He attributed this to the fact that thest-second era has seen the emergence of second-order enchanted beasts in this area, but only because no human has entered this area. Did not find it.


    This also Cheng Yang sounded the rm, do not look at the speed of the development of thend of the now falling Phoenix town, but if it is only ahead of human evolution. Without winning the enchanted beast, I am afraid that in the end it will only be the end of destruction.


    This group of enchanted beasts eventually died in Cheng Yang''s hands, and even that second-order middling enchanted beast could not cause any waves.


    We must know that Cheng Yang''s magical attack power has reached more than 350 points, plus 5 levels of hockey skills, killing force exceeded 520 points, even if the second-order medium enchanted beast has more than 60 points of defense, it is only in Cheng Yang. Hand hold three rounds of attack.


    Harvesting and paying are always in direct proportion. After this group of enchanted beasts were killed, Cheng Yang got a good thing.


    Statue Lift Stone (Summoner): Promotes one of the attributes of the Summoner''s statue (including upgrade attributes and transfer quota), and doubles the attribute after the upgrade.


    This is a good thing, Cheng Yang is extremely satisfied with this.


    Do not look at Cheng Yang got a lot of statues to enhance the stone, but it is based on the circumstances that he won a lot of copies of the first pass. If this is not the case, the elevation of the statue is definitely the first one he receives.


    Cheng Yang was satisfied that this is a statue of the summoner to enhance the statue of stone, after its use, the number of squads in the town of Luofeng more than a thousand more people, is also very good for thend of the town of Luofeng of.


    The advantages of not taking advantage of the process will stop here. Afterwards, although there are some treasures in the wild that are encountered, they are either small things like pharmacy, so they are equipment. The best of these equipment is only bronze grade. Cheng Yang simply can not see.


    Along the way, the strength of the enchanted beasts has gradually decreased, indicating that they are getting closer to the city with their destination.


    After drilling for two hours in the jungle, Cheng Yang finally saw a gigantic gully straddling him before him. This situation was exactly the same as that of the surrounding city.


    "To the ce?" Liu Xin could not help but feel a little excited.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "This should be with the city. There are more than 100 kilometers from Wucheng here. But don''t worry. Since we arrived here, it''s only a matter of time before we go to Wucheng."


    Liu Yu asked: "So what do we do now? Directly into Suizhou?"


    Before Cheng Yang answered, Tan Chao said, "I''m afraid that is not that easy. I saw it on the forum. Now that the city''s exit from the city has not been opened, we have to Want to go in, I am afraid we must first help them out of the city after the channel to get through."


    Cheng Yang had ns in mind, but he did not tell their ideas before leaving the town of Luofeng. Immediately said: "It is precisely because the city has not yet opened the city out of the channel, I onlye here specifically to this one. Our task now is to find a territory altar in the surrounding cities, of course, if you can find out all Well, as long as we can build our own territory around the city, and extend our influence, we will have the strength topete with the main city of the city."


    Chu Qiang said in a somewhat vacant voice: "Lord, we are not apany you. Does the girl go to save her parents? Why do you want to mour with the forces of the city?"


    Chu Qiang''s words undoubtedly left doubts in everyone''s minds, all of which looked up at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said: "We are right to go to Wucheng, but not now, we must do two things. First of all we have to do is go to Wucheng to find our parents, but with our current strength, there is no ability with them across so far away would send them safely down town Phoenix. so, which rtes to the second thing, we have to y a safe passage, let Wu city extends our reach. "


    Liu Xi Yue suddenly surprised a moment , said: "Landlord, a few days ago you did not mean that we do not need our forces to extend the past?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Before I said that with a few people to Wu City, because at that time Wu City out of the city passage We haven''t gotten through, we can quietly dive into the main city, and after confirming the safety of your parents, we will temporarily ce them in Wucheng. But if we can''t quietly enter the main city and find your parents, it will cause certain forces in Wucheng. . Note, again will your parents to stay in the military city, may not be safe, "


    Liu Xi Yue face a miserable, said:" this is how to do "?


    Cheng Yang Comforting said: "Oh, don''t worry too much about it. If you have pictures of your parents, you can let Tan Chao try his luck in the time. If you can find nature, there will be no such problems. If not, we You can also think of other


    ways ." "Thank you ..." Liu Hao can feel Cheng Yang''s concern, whispered.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "You are my subordinates. To solve problems for you is what I should do. Say it is too polite." The


    original Cheng Yang was only a short exnation of her sentence, but she did not know why, but there are some Lost.


    When Chu Qiang saw some cold weather, he could not help but say, "Lord, what should we do after we have upied the altar in the territory? Can we not just develop a resident base on just a few of us? As far as I know, we are among several of us. There is no carpenter."


    Cheng Yang said: "There is no problem with this, as long as we can upy an altar. After waiting a few days, the territory will have enough stones to build a road that leads from here to Heshan Vige. Afterwards, naturally, arge number of warfighters and life upations can naturally be assigned. As with other ces around the city, they can also be upied in such a way. The only thing I worry about is that this will not follow the city''s war dead. In the past few days, they will get through the city exit."


    Tan Chao immediately said: "The Lord, this matter will be handed it to me. I have been guarding the city''s main city in the past few days. Action, I immediately notify the lord you."


    Tan Chao said that with Cheng Yang''s thoughts coincided, Cheng Yang also agreed to down. This time he took Chuanyin Yufu and it was just for Tan Chao.


    After everything was agreed, Cheng Yang four people began to act. First of all, what they have to do is to go along this naturally formed gully and find out the way out of the city. In general, there is usually an altar of territory around the outskirts of the main city. As the size of a city is simr to that of a city, the number of altars in the territory should be quite simr. This means that there are three outlying altars in the outskirts of the city.

 Chapter 230: New Residents

    Chapter 230: New Residents


    At the speed of Cheng Yang and others, just a few minutester, they found a way out of the city a few kilometers away.


    The situation of this exit from the city is simr to the exit of the city from the west side of the city, and there are nearly ten thousand of enchanted beasts on it. Among these enchanted beasts, arge part of the first-order stage ounted for arge part, which is why the main city warlords dare not attack the out-of-town passages easily.


    After finding a ce, Cheng Yang took Liu San into the jungle.


    It is not an easy task to find an altar in a ce simr to the original forest. Fortunately, Cheng Yang and others are not in a hurry. Even if they now find and upy an altar in the territory, it is impossible to build it immediately. it is good.


    But perhaps it was Heaven who was looking for Cheng Yang. They only spent less than half an hour and discovered the goal at a distance of about six kilometers from the exit of the city. In terms of the territory''s altar, a nk area with no tall trees and only grass is more prominent, and this is also a sign of the existence of the altar in the territory.


    Ten thousand enchanted beasts have been gathered around the altar of this territories. Although there are still no first-level enchanted beasts, the beasts of the first-stage enchantment are more intensive than others.


    Cheng Yang, however, crossed the uninhabited area between the two main cities. In front of him, these enchanted beasts arepletely pediatric in his eyes. Immediately after a couple of people rushed in with Liu Ye, and some of them were killed, these enchanted beasts all lost their lives.


    Next is the upation of the resident, everything is going well. In setting up the vige chief and deputy mayor candidates, Cheng Yang chose Chu Qiang. As for the deputy vige chief, Cheng Yang set it up as Tan Chao.


    But now either Chu Qiang or Tan Chao are already high-level apprentices, and the pseudo-divine grace of Level 1 has no effect on them. Fortunately, Cheng Yang did not intend to let them use this level 1 pseudo-divine grace, he prepared to wait until after the establishment of the official road, the territory has less than high-levelbatantse over, and then transfer the vige chief duties. With the sessful upation of the altar of the territory. Four professional statues appeared instantly before everyone.


    The name of this vige is called Huilong Vige. After Cheng Yang opened its property panel, he discovered that it really did not have the property of the territory. Although Cheng Yang was expecting this, he was still quite lost in his heart.


    After staring at the vige for a few seconds, Cheng Yang found that the psionic power of his territory instantly changed from 0 to 20,000.


    This is Cheng Yang told Li Wanshan before leaving, so that he sent people have been staring at the properties of thend of the town of Phoenix, once the additional territory, they immediately injected 20,000 psionic value into it, so that the upation of the territory The statue was upgraded as soon as possible, and it also facilitated the elevation of the territories in the future.


    Cheng Yangter told Tan Chao through Chuan Yufu. Let him pay attention to the movements of the various forces in the city. As long as the other side does not attack the movement of the exit from the city temporarily, he will not take care of the other person for the time being.


    After these things were done, Chao Chao took a piece of Chuyin Yufu in the direction of the main city. Anyway, he has stealth skills and there is no problem crossing the exit from the city.


    It is only at about 4 o''clock in the afternoon that Cheng Yang has decided to return to Luofeng Town after some consideration. After all, he doesn''t have much to do now, but it will affect his own progress.


    As far as he himself is concerned, upgrading the high-ranking ss one day earlier and one dayter did not have much impact. However, as a lord, the esction of the Territory is directly linked to his strength, which cannot be enhanced by his not paying attention to his own strength.


    Although Cheng Yang decided to return, but this time Long Town is also required to keep watch. Otherwise, arge group of enchanted beasts will surely re-ignite here, and the newly-upied vige will belong to the enemies.


    After three people discussed, eventually Chu Qiang was left behind. Liu Hao and Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town.


    On the way back. They are twice as fast as they came. Without Chu Qiang and Tan Chao, the only two high-level apprentices who were dragged down, Liu Xiao riding white, the speed is not slower than Cheng Yang to run at full speed.


    Just three hours. They rushed back to Heshan vige, when the genius had just darkened.


    Cheng Yang did not stay in Heshan Vige and returned directly to Luofeng Town.


    Entering the town, Cheng Yang''s first thing was to call Li Wanshan and asked him about the collection of stones today.


    The results obtained are quite satisfactory to Cheng Yang. As more and more people are attached to thend of Luofeng Vige, the number of warfighters avable in Luofeng Vige has greatly increased. At present, in addition to Tongling Vige, there are arge number of people outside each vige and town who are collecting raw materials for the st. Since there are vastnd remations around the territory of Luofeng Town, there are many ces suitable for stone extraction. Some more were originally nned and could reach 300,000 cubic meters.


    Of course, this 300,000 cubic meters of stone is the result of the mining of nearly 30,000 people throughout the day. This is also the total number of stonecutters who currently have quarrying tools in the entire vige of Lvfeng Vige together with the main city war dead.


    Want to get more stones every day, unless Cheng Yang is willing to reinvest to buy a group of quarrying tools to allow more people to participate.


    However, this also has a disadvantage, because at present, the mining sites near the ce where thend is located are already operating at full capacity. If we want to mine more stones, we will get farther away and the efficiency will be reduced. A lot.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is very satisfied with the 300,000 cubic meters of stone, plus the wood purchased every day, the power value of Luofeng Town spent on raw material acquisition will exceed one million psionic energy. Even though the amount of psionic power contributed by Tongling Vige has increased every day during this time, and the power value of the main battle group has also increased a lot, Cheng Yang still has to withdraw a portion of it from the money house to the territory for use.


    ording to the umtion rate of this raw material, Cheng Yang estimated that it would be possible to establish a gateway to the city with a maximum of three days.


    Cheng Yang did not pay too much attention to details. He only needed to know how long afterwards there would be an official road that would extend the tentacles of the vige down to the city. After getting the answer he wanted, he returned to a newly built courtyard to practice.


    Since Cheng Yang advanced to the middle ranks, his cultivation speed has been much faster. However,pared to the difficulty in cultivation of middle-ranking schrs, this speed is indeed too slow. He needs 200 days to upgrade his strength to high-ranking ranks. He must also use Nirvana to practice daily. .


    Obviously, if you want to advance earlier, you must get a faster speed of cultivation, but in the short term, he wants to greatly improve their cultivation speed, but it is unrealistic. Unless he makes 100 million psionic energies on his personal ount, this can increase the cultivation rate by 40%, but that will definitely have a huge impact on the strength of the entire territory.


    The next day, Cheng Yang contacted Tan Chao through Chuanyin Yufu and asked him to go to the altar of Huilong Town''s territory to see Tan Chao''s situation and then continue to monitor the movement with the city.


    After Cheng Yang finished, Tan Chao told him what he was currently discovering.


    It turned out that with the situation in the city and the city is not quite the same, with the city there is norge-scale garrison, so at the beginning of the end of the day, they spent a lot of time from the rubble to find the police station and the weapons retained in the armed police station, and then in the When fighting with the enchanted beast outside the main city light curtain, the death and injury are rtivelyrge. Rtively speaking, the basis of the city is weaker than that of the city, and the development speed is also slower.


    Perhaps because it is very difficult to fight with enchanted animals, the whole city is more united with the city, at least on the surface can not see any major contradiction.


    At present, the principal officials of the city''s main city are the former senior leaders of the government. This person does have some leadership skills. It is always necessary to do anything and even go out and kill enemies almost every day. If it is a show before the end of the day, who will have the danger of life to show off in the end of this chaos?


    Now, with the city, it is already in the process of negotiating and attacking the outflow of the city. However, because there are no military weapons in the city, they can only rely on the war dead. This risk is undoubtedly much higher, so they are still hesitant. Decision.


    Tan Chao gave a suggestion that he would quietly kidnap or kill the person who was with the city''s principal. It would inevitably lead to temporary confusion with the city. In this way, they would not have the energy to attack the out-of-town passage for a short time.


    This can make Cheng Yang somewhat tangled, and from Tan Chao''s words, he knew that with the city''s head can be considered a good person, if you just ughter each other, he really did not care about.


    But as a lord, the benevolence of a woman is indeed a must. If because of one''s own kindness, let the people with the city open up the outbound passage and influence theiryout, which is very unfavorable to the wholend of the town of Luofeng.


    After a brief reflection, Cheng Yang asked Tan Chao: "Is there an opportunity to kidnap the other person?"


    Tan Chao said: "There are several high-level apprentice ssbatants around that person. If you are a lord you personally, you should be able to go smoothly. Thepletion of, or that there is any drug, I can also smash the other side."


    "You first stare at it, I think about ways." Cheng Yang said, then he cut off the call.


    Cheng Yang then went to find Wu Jianzhou and asked him how to deal with this matter is the most secure.


    Wu Jianzhou deserves to be a person known for his wisdom. He immediately thought of Cheng Yang''s method.


    Wu Jianzhou does not approve of killing or kidnapping people who are apanied by the city. Although this is the easiest way to temporarily stop the city from attacking cities, it will also ce itself in a hostile position with the entire city. The key point is that this hostile rtionship was first provoked by the town of Luofeng.


    He suggested that Xiao Bai should change his form to enter the city and create chaos in it. This can also dy the other side''s goal of attacking the outbound city. Moreover, this will not cause the other party''s suspicion.

 Chapter 231: Harassment

    Chapter 231: Harassment


    Cheng Yang actually knows that if he really wants to assassinate the head of the other party, it is also very simple. He only needs to let Liu Hao enter. Under a sage, the guy will die absolutely silently. Others will only think that scene will be considered The sudden outburst of the head of the military did not allow anyone to be assassinated.


    But now Cheng Yang is not determined to kill each other. At the same time, he does not want Liu Hao to use his own vocabry skills. After all, the more he uses, the greater the chance of exposure. The good steel must be used. Once Liu Jie''s vocabry is exposed, his role will be reduced a lot.


    After considering the proposal of Wu Jianzhou, Cheng Yang also adopted it.


    When Cheng Yang passed the pet image in his mind, he directly gave instructions to Xiao Bai and let it immediately go to the main city with the city.


    As for whether Xiaobai could pass through the city exit channel, Cheng Yang did not worry about it. With the strength of Xiao Bai, he couldpletely smash the enchanted beast on the out-of-city channel and rush directly past it.


    After Xiaobai left, Cheng Yang started today''s day-to-day affairs, first clearing up copies and then training skills in the barracks.


    ......


    Now almost everybody in the city''s main city knows that the professional statue in the vige of Luofeng has an effect on thebat effectiveness. At the same time, it also knows that joining the town of Luofeng has more benefits, so every time the falling phoenix The poption of the township is rapidly rising.


    By the next night, the number of affiliated ces in several affiliated ces in Luofeng Town was full, and the two million squads had instantly be a bloated fat man in thend of Luofeng Township. Li Wanshan and other government officials in size could be busy. Not shallow. The people who joined these groups were more likely to be scattered fighters or small forces, including military personnel. It was only those original forces that were still hesitant for a time. They feared that they would be suppressed by Cheng Yang after they joined the town of Lianfeng, and they would even be evacuated. This is an uneptable result for these passionate people.


    When some of thest leaders of the forces decided to join the town of Luofeng after they had thought about it, they were told that Luofeng Town''s return quota was full.


    At this time, there were more than one millionbatants in the main city of Licheng, but those who joined the territory of Luofeng Town. Since the town of Luofeng did not have enough raw materials to build houses for the time being, they had to temporarily stay in the main city, so it seems that the personnel of the main city have not been reduced.


    However, these people know that He Yuanshan, now the situation in the Yucheng urban area has no suspense, Luofeng town is the only big family, Cheng Yang has already held the right to speak in the entire Yucheng city area. Although these people seem to be a branch The forces, but before the huge fall Fengfeng led the ground, it is undoubtedly the gap between ants and elephants.


    Now He Yuanshan and others only hope that Cheng Yang can practice the original promise and will not act on them. Otherwise, they really have no room for resistance.


    In fact, these people really want more, Cheng Yang never wanted to put all the forces into their own control, which is too burdensome for him.


    For example, the main army or the garrison of the Luofeng town is the power that Cheng Yang canpletely control because they belong to the army of the Luofeng town. At the same time, he invested arge amount of psionic values ??for these people through the bank, allowing them to quickly increase their strength, but also equivalent to being tied to the chariots of the town of Luofeng, once out of the army. They will have nothing.


    For other forces, it is nothing to deploy and use it as ast resort, but on weekdays, there is no such thing as an arm.


    Now that there are 2 million ces attached to thend of the Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang has selected nearly 150,000 of them to be employed by the Territory. These people were basically automatically sent to thend of Luofeng Town at the end of the first month of thest day. The background was very simple and they were very safe to use.


    On the distribution of the 150,000 people, the garrison regiment upied 20,000. There are 10,000 managers in the administration department, 60,000 farmers, and 20,000 in timber and stone. There are also 20,000 who are responsible for the handling of raw materials.


    For the time being, the garrison can basically be self-sufficient, and the territory is gradually solving for them the psionic value needed to open four times the speed of cultivation. But in addition to this, the rest of the people need the territory to pay for them. Thispensation is not very high, the manager is 20 psionic energy and the rest is 10 psionic energy.


    The reason for this difference in remuneration distribution is that managers always stay in the viges and towns, and other professional activity areas are basically outside. They can also kill when they meet the enchanted beast. This part of the harvest belongs to They own everything. It is the peasants who are employed. They do not need to spend all their time on the farm every day. There is still a lot of time left to kill enemies. To put it simply, the peasants are only deputies, and they are more important than the squads.


    Of course, since the territory has hired these people, it must have a corresponding management system and will also give them work tasks. Taking a lumberjack as an example, it is necessary to hand in 10 cubic meters of wood every day. This is the basic task. If more timber is handed in, it will be purchased at 70% of the market price. At the same time, a certain amount of territorial contribution will be calcted. In the future, their basic sry will be raised, which will be determined by the contribution value of the territory.


    Now Cheng Yang''s purchase price for wood and stone is still 2 units of psionic value, which makes it possible for many people in addition to the territories to hire mercenary forces. However, these people do not do this all-weather. Sometimes they take the opportunity to cut down some of the wood and sometimes take a few hours to carry out this task.


    In addition to thend directly under the Luofeng Township, the rest have the status of mercenaries. These people are required to pay a psionic value tax to the territory on a daily basis. Of course, the value of this tax is not constant. The higher the mercenary level and upation level, the corresponding increase in the tax amount. The specific calction method is determined by the Finance and Taxation Department. Cheng Yang only knows that the tax revenue in this area in the town of Luofeng now exceeds 2 million psionics per day. This ensures that the employment system of the Territory employs no problem at all.


    It can be said that now thend of the town of Luofeng has entered a virtuous circle. Even if there is no value for the psionic power that Cheng Yang has earned through Wanbaoge, it can also develop very well, but the development speed will not be so fast. .


    In the


    past two days, the busiest thing was Xiao Bai. Since the guy arrived at the main city of the city, he rushed in directly from a city exit channel. ording to Cheng Yang''s instructions, he made his body more huge.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiaobai is reluctant to do so, because the bigger body size will affect his own strength, it is like it is now, after doubling his body size, the strength is only half of the original, equivalent to the initial two The fighting power.


    It has to be said that after this size besrger, the deterrent force has also increased greatly. Imagine a tiger about eight meters in length. What is the concept? Is it not a problem to eat a few people in one bite?


    Therefore, after White''s appearance in the city''s main city, it suddenly caused great panic in the main city. Many people huddled in the light curtain of the main city. Especially after a group of infamous mercenaries waspletely exterminated by Xiao Bai in the shadow of the world, these people were even more afraid toe out.


    They do not think that this giant tiger can distinguish between good and evil. In their opinion, it is not important whether the mercenary group that was exterminated and killed by Xiao Bai is evil. They only see that the tiger has great humanity. Hostility.


    hit? Do not joke, just look at the guy''s body size enough to scare arge number of people, and through that battle, all people know this guy is definitely not a paper tiger.


    Of course, there is only one tiger, and some bold ones dare to secretly drill and kill enemies. In order to express his own existence, Xiaobai wobbled around the entire city, and people who saw it were intimidating.


    In this case, these main city forces still have the energy to think about what they can do to get out of the city. They spend all day thinking about how to kill this big guy.


    ......


    Cheng Yang Feng in the town spent three days off. On the fourth day, Cheng Yang directly calcted the existing raw materials in the entire territory, which was enough to build a road leading to Huilong Vige.


    Unlike other ordinary buildings, the construction of official roads is coordinated and coordinated by the central town. No subsidiary viges have the power to build official roads. The raw materials needed to build the official roads do not necessarily have to be ced in the central town or the viges and towns connected by official roads. As long as they are within the scope of the territory, they can be used directly.


    Cheng Yang immediately chose to build the official road from Heshan Vige to Huilong Vige, but in a blink of an eye, the stones stored in all viges and towns of thend of Luofeng Town quickly disappeared, and thest remaining portion did not add up to 100,000 cubic meters. At the same time, from the Heshan and Huilong viges, a 30-meter wide official road was rapidly formed. Wherever they passed, the enchanted beasts evaded.


    At this time, Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan had already assembled their respective teams. At the same time, Li Wanshan also organized a group of up to 30,000 hired employees. Just waiting for Cheng Yang''s order, these people began to return to Huilong Town. set off.


    The 30,000 hired employees were newly hired in the two days of the territory. Except for a very small number of managers and nned members of the garrison, the rest are engaged in the collection of raw materials.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s spection, with the existence of three field resident sites around the city, ording to a garrison delegation for each resident, three viges will require nearly 10,000 people. Another 20,000 people engaged in the collection of raw materials can fully support the rapid establishment of the three viges.


    Of course, if the city''s main city forces are used to open the out-of-town passage in theter period, it is impossible for these people to fight against each other alone. Cheng Yang will make another deployment. Anyway, now that the official road has passed back to Huilong Vige, the time for the round trip will not be very long.

 Chapter 232: Vehicle Models

    Chapter 232: Vehicle Models


    After everything was ready, Cheng Yang led the brigade and started with Cheng Yang.


    Due to therge number of junior apprentice ssbatants in the team, the speed is also not going up. Cheng Yang and others spent nearly seven hours before they brought this team outside Huilong Vige. After all, this is a road that exceeds 150 kilometers. It can be reached without a blink of an eye.


    Upon arrival at the locality, only one person at the scene was alone at the altar of the territory. He was quite lonely and staring at the dry food.


    "Lord, you have finallye, or I''m almost going to get sick again." Chu Qiang saw Cheng Yang bring the brigade and horses toe and immediately greet, and Cheng Yang pours hardships.


    Cheng Yang smiled. He also knew that Chu Qiang was just talking about it. Chu Qiang and his daughter were trapped on that stone beam. It was boring here and there was still desperation.


    "You have to rest and take a moment and go with me to find another altar in the territory." Cheng Yang said to Chu Qiang.


    Then Cheng Yang exchanged the candidates of Huilong vige chiefs and deputy vige chiefs. The position of the vige chief was Wu Jianzhou, and the deputy vige head was Dai Xin, head of the Finance and Tax Division of the former Heshan Vige. This Dai Sen''s ability in management is also good, and the deputy head of the vige can do the job.


    Wu Jianzhou was originally about to advance to higher ranks. Now he directly uses the privilege of the sacred god. His strength has instantly been raised to a high-level apprenticeship, and the progress of his practice is about to reach 50%.


    For Cheng Yang''s arrangement, Wu Jianzhou didn''t say anything, but his heart was very grateful. Wu Jianzhou, who is the vige head of Huilong Vige, is only known for his name. He cannot have such energy to deal with the affairs of Huilong Vige.


    Dai Sen also knew about this, and immediately began arranging personnel to carry out vige construction work. The first thing to do was natural wood cutting, and then build the wall.


    Although the construction work for the two days of the vige has beengging behind, the upgrading of professional statues has not fallen. In four days, these four professional statues have been upgraded to Level 3 at the moment. Each statue has a transfer quota of 200 people.


    Cheng Yang will directly bring all the 30,000 people brought back to Huilong Vige, and their quotas have not yet been used up. As for the 800 ces that are naturalized, Cheng Yang intends to leave it to the veterans who are preparing to be transferred to the main regiment.


    After arranging the Huilong Vige affairs properly, Cheng Yang asked Tan Chao through the transmission of Yu Fu, and learned that the various forces in the main city are already discussing how to kill Xiao Bai.


    In fact, this is also normal, with the city''s main city close to 3 million people, can not be trapped by a demon animal. It may be okay to scare them in a short time, but over time, these people will definitely find ways to encircle it. As for the final sess, these people will not consider too much. Who did you know before you tried it?


    Cheng Yang naturally could not keep White in the main city was encircled, although the strength of Xiao Bai, these people are not likely to hurt him.However, Cheng Yang does not want to let the people who live with the city lose too much. Maybeter these people are still their own people? To make too many casualties, but their own loss is not?


    So Cheng Yang quickly recruited Xiao Bai, and then ignored the city''s main city. Although Xiao Bai has been recalled, it is not known to those in the city''s main city. They are then expected to search for White in the city. When they responded that Xiaobai was no longer in the main city, it was estimated that it was already two or three dayster. At that time, several field resident sites were estimated to have been upied by Cheng Yang. Even if the other party broke through the city exit, it was no longer able to return to heaven.


    After arranging things in Huilong Vige, Cheng Yang took Liu Ye and Chu Qiang to the exit of the city, and then continued to explore along the gigantic gully.


    The trio spent several hours. The search outside the northern passageway turned out to prove that their luck was still too low to find the altar that might exist. However, it may also be that there is no altar in the area.


    When it''s dark. Cheng Yang had no choice but to return to Huilong Town and continue to search for the next outbound city channel tomorrow.


    The night mileage Yang directly rides Xiaobai directly to Luofeng Town. The whole process took only over an hour. This speed. Absolutelyparable to cars on the highway.


    The next morning, Cheng Yun and Chen Yun and others cleared the copy of the Hell-evil Scarlet Church. This time luck was good, got a gold-grade equipment, and he was able to use the gold equipment.


    Qingyun Robe: Gold-ss robe, increased body magic defense power 8 points, physical defense power 2 points, increased magic energy value of 50 points, apprentice level or above level magic attack ss can be equipped. Durability 120/120.


    A very good robe, Cheng Yang did not want to think directly to this robe to put on.


    ...


    Perhaps because of the good luck brought by Qingyun Robe, Cheng Yang''s search for the altar of the territory today is very smooth. In just over an hour, an altar of territories was found two kilometers away from the south side of the city.


    Now Cheng Yang''s men are not short of people. After finding the altar, they immediately return to Long Vige, where they bring Zhao Chuan''s snow leopard camp and push it directly to the new altar.


    The process was very smooth. Zhao Chuan is now an apprentice with a pinnacle of apprenticeship. Coupled with the weakening effect of his beastly talent, the enchanted herd against the snow leopard camp was quickly killed. After all, here is close to the main city, the strength of the enchanted beast is rtively low, not to mention the pinnacle of the apprentice ss enchanted beast, it is high-level apprentice enchanted beast is only about 10% of the number.


    After Cheng Yang upied the small vige named Qingxi Vige, he had to set up the vige head and deputy vige head again for this vige.Now Cheng Yang has not paid much attention to the privilege of the sacred privilege of this first-ss vige. At best, he can only allow middle-ranking squadrons to advance to higher ranks. He is not without a high-level squad leader.


    When Cheng Yang Cheng was selected from the Snow Leopard camp as a mid-level apprentice-ssbatant, he was directly reced by the vige chief''s quota, and the deputy vige chief was well thought out. He was originally the Secretary of the Civil Affairs Department of Luofeng Town. Director.


    After the middle-level apprentice-ssbatants used Pseudo-God, Cheng Yang dispensed with the position of the vige chief and then handed over the vige chief to Zhao Chuan.


    In fact, this vige chief''s job temporarily did not give Zhao Chuan nothing, and waited until the vige was upgraded to the town before transferring it. The first reason is that he does not want to be in trouble in the future. After all, if he is not in the territory by the time, they will have to wait. Secondly, although the authority of either the Territory or anciry garrison can be set, there is still a very small portion of the authority that can only be enjoyed by the vige chief. These permissions affect the vige''s safety, but have nothing to do with its development. For such permission, Cheng Yang naturally has to be in the hands of the people he trusts most.


    Now, with the urban areas, they have already found two altars in their territories. They do not know that thest one they have spected does not exist, and they must continue to search for them.


    This work really only people such as Cheng Yang canplete the single-handedly, even Liu Hao, Yu Kai, who have already reached the peak of apprentice ss, who do not dare to act alone in this uncultivated jungle.


    Now that the time is running out, Cheng Yang originally nned to return to Luofeng Town to build the official road from Huilong Vige to Qingxi Vige. Stones harvested today are enough to build this vige. But Cheng Yang also had time to leave in the future, and the cattle soldiers reported that they had found a copy of the portal near Huilong Vige.


    This is good news, Cheng Yang overjoyed. As long as this copy does not coincide with those copies of Luo Fengzhen who have won the first pass, it should not be a problem to get several awards. Of course, there is also a premise that this copy cannot be consistent with copies that other major cities have already cleared.


    Soon Cheng Yang came under the leadership of the Niu Bing to a copy and then headed straight into it.


    This is indeed a different existence from the copy that has already been cleared. It is also not familiar with this process. It is called the evil wastnd and it is also a primary copy.


    Now this primary copy of the ordinary difficulty has not constituted any challenge for Cheng Yang. After the copy was opened, Cheng Yang found that the copy had not been cleared, and he sessfully obtained the copy. Customs rewards: The archer''s statue enhances the stone.


    This is obviously a copy rted to the career of the archer. After Cheng Yang withdrew his copy, Cheng Yang and the other high-rankingbatants teamed up immediately to continue the difficulty level of this copy.


    Cheng Yang is not impatient, he also worried that this copy was robbed by others.


    After all, there are many simr copies in the world. If oneself passes through ordinary difficulty, then someone discovers the copy, and then passes through the difficulty level. Who do you want to cry? Anyway, as far as this copy of the world is concerned, as long as a copy of difficulty is passed, more difficult ones will be opened and anyone can choose to enter.


    Soon, Niu Bing and others came out from the copy. He was holding a pocket-type beggar in his hands. How does this beggar look different? If it were erged many times, it would be a mattress. But this thing is too small in front of me. It''s just like a fist.


    Is it difficult to pass the difficult level of thest evil savage? Cheng Yang has not remembered clearly, perhaps this news did not hang on the forum at all? After all, he had not been with the city in thest century, nor had he dealt with people here. It was normal to not know.


    "Lord, this is a good thing. It''s a transfer item." The cowman said pleasantly.


    Cheng Yang understands it. It''s just a model.


    Brake model: The integration of the brake model into the archer statue will allow the archer statue to be reced by a special upational car mechanic.


    Instructor? This thing turned out to be the transfer of props props?


    Cheng Yang can''t use surprises to describe it at this time. If it is personal, the instrument division is not a particrly good job. Attack speed is slow and movement speed is very slow. This is not to say that the device division itself is moving slowly. But that huge instrument drags them down. Go out to Daguai? Don''t think about it. Do you think that pushing a giant car can still walk in the jungle?


    However, it is totally different for a resident. Because the instru- mentor has so many weaknesses, it also has a strong advantage, that is, the attack power is super.

 Chapter 233: Powerful Trainers

    Chapter 233: Powerful Trainers


    How strong is the instrument division''s attack power?


    The weapons used by instru- menters are instruments, either squatters or catapults or sieges. ¡Ýw. As long as they are using their own level of equipment, even if it is the mostmon car, they can also double their attacks, and if it is a ck iron car, the magnification is four times. By analogy, a gold-grade brake car can amplify its attack 32 times.


    At the same time, the instrument division''s attack distance is rted to the equipment used. The shortest attack distance of the brake is also 300 meters. The shortest attack distance of the catapult is 400 meters. If it is a rush to attack the city, it will only be short-sleeved.


    That''s right, the Instructor is so powerful.


    In fact, ording to people''smon sense, the attack of the instrumber should only be rted to the device itself, but not to the attacker''s own attack.But in this gamified world, many things cannot be inferred frommon sense.


    In addition to killing strangers in the wild, the Instructor used to defend the city, or y ss. It was simply unprofitable. In particr, several instru- menters work together and even if it is a wave ss in hell-level difficulty, it will be a spike.


    However, Cheng Yang was soon depressed again, and the strength of the equipment division was strong. However, these types ofbatants were not so easy to create. The first is the transfer of props, thest one Cheng Yang has only heard of the upation of the device division only, as to what the transfer of props look like, but it is not known. Second, it is equipment. There is no difference in other equipment. The key is weapons. Since it is an instrument division, its weapons are naturally instruments. It is not easy to get such weapons. It appears differently from other equipment. Other equipment can burst out when the wave ss is destroyed, and the instrument will only appear in the copy of the first pass reward or special reward, the value of which is equivalent to the statue of the promotion of stone treasures.


    As for the personal creation of equipment, this should be difficult? Because Cheng Yang did not hear any method of building a device.


    Mankind was able to make mattresses long ago, and even now it is the end of the day, it is very easy to make a brake car. As long as there are wood, some steel on the line. However, the mattresses built in this way will not be recognized by the rules, and it will not have the effect of amplifying the attack of an instru- mentary engineer. Cheng Yang sighed and received the model of the car in a storage ring. Afterwards, he could see if there was a chance to get the weapons of the Instructor.


    At this point, Cheng Yang did not n to carry out the nightmare difficulty clearance of the evil wilderness. Apart from himself, other people were not able to kill the final wave ss inside, and he had just carried out an ordinary difficulty clearance and naturally could not enter a copy again.


    Cheng Yang is not worried about this, and now except for him, no one in the other major cities can pass through nightmare difficulty copies. This is not what human-sea tactics can do.


    Cheng Yang then returned to the town of Luofeng. He ns to check out this copy tomorrow morning.


    After returning to the town of Luofeng, Cheng Yang built the official road leading back to Qingxi town in Huilong town.


    The next morning, when he had just finished his cultivation, Cheng Yang was caught off guard by a piece of news. As the city''s main city forces actually opened the city''s exit channel in the early hours of the morning, it was already sweeping around.


    How dare the other party to get through this exit from the city? Did they confirm that White was not in the main city so quickly, and immediately decided to attack the out-of-town channel? Besides, isn''t Tan Chao staring at each other? How did Tan Chao not find it in advance?


    Cheng Yang felt that this matter was somewhat strange. He had no time to go through the copy of the Scarlet Church and went straight to the city.


    The speed of riding white is indeed very powerful. More than an hourter, Cheng Yang had already arrived in Qingxi Town.


    The attack on the city''s main city is the city''s exit from the north of Cheonggyecheon.


    "Lord, what do we do now? Directly hit the past?" The idea of ??the cattle soldiers is simple, the other side is not attacking the out of town channel? I also yed myself. At that time, the two parties were stuck in front of a city exit that was only a few tens of meters wide. The opponent''s number advantage can''t be yed, and closing the dog is not a little stressful.


    When Cheng Yang had just thought on the road, he immediately said, "No. Now that the other side has already left the city, we are speeding up the construction of the territory."


    Zhao Chuan said: "The Lord does not need to worry about this, we are now A fence has already been built, and after waiting a day or two, we can build a secondary fence. When the other side attacks the out-of-town passage, the loss will inevitably not be small. Their current speed of remation will not be able to rise. As long as we temporarily Instead of reiming the wastnd in the north, they would have toe out of our vige. It would take about two days."


    Cheng Yang nodded immediately and suddenly asked, "Is Tan Chao back yet?"


    Zhao Chuan said: "It''s already back. He Now I''m thinking about it in the vige. I also advised him, but he doesn''t use it. He always feels he has lost the trust of the lord."


    Cheng Yang waved and said, "Well, I''ll go and see you. Let''s go. The old cow, I got Liu Xi and Chu Qiang to look for a while, we went to find the next station."


    After the cow soldiers nodded, Cheng Yang turned and left the yard, ording to Zhao Chuan direction, I found Tan Chao''s room.


    Tan Chao is sitting cross-legged on the ground at this moment, and is irritated. It seems that Cheng Yang came in. He immediately got up and said idly: "Landlord, I''m sorry, I have a burden and asked the lord to punish."


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said, "You must say things first. It''s really because of your negligence that it will cause you to punish you now, but if it isn''t, then it would be no surprise to you."


    Tan Chao''s bitter way: "Lord, this is a very strange thing. When I was tracking these people, the other party didn''t have any vignce, but just yesterday morning, what the other party seemed to find out, whether it was talking or doing things, it seemed very obscure.I didn''t think it was anything before, but this morning I had Knowing that they had attacked the out-of-city passages, they only remembered that things were not good. They probably already knew my identity."


    "Why did you think so?" Cheng Yang frowned.


    Tan Chao said: "I have basically followed these days with the city''s princes and I''ve never heard them discuss the situation of attacking out of town in a very formal situation. In the end, they suddenly attacked. In my opinion, attacking the main city thoroughfare is definitely a major event. If you want to discuss it, it will be impossible to avoid it. The only exnation is that the other party knows my existence and I don''t know. next, it will be to decide the matter. but one thing I can not figure out, I leave each other the longest time but two or three minutes, and the other is not near how I found this time? "


    You know Tan Chao tracking Rely on concealment, although hidden only ten minutes, but if it is properly used, it is easy to trace a few people without traces. What''s more, Tan Chao now also has high-level apprenticeship, plus a silver-sized equipment with a speed increase of 4 points. His speed is absolutely unsurpassed in the city, which also brings tracking. A lot of convenience.


    "You think about it. What happened to your track yesterday is different from what you did a few days ago. Don''t let go of any details and say everything. The most important thing is whether or not they have any change in this attitude. What special person or special ce have I encountered?" Cheng Yang said solemnly.


    Tan Chao also knew that this matter was more important and he was thinking hard.


    Suddenly, Tan Chao''s eyes changed and he said, "The Lord, I remembered, and they went to an attic yesterday morning. There were a lot of people who seemed to be ready to discuss what was going on. When I entered that room, suddenly there was an uneasy Feeling, Xiu Xiu suddenly looked at me in this direction, as if he had found me, and then I quickly retired, and then I did not hear a few words from outside the door and the meeting ended. , It gives people a sense of anticlimactic. Also after that, they began to look a bit secretive."


    Cheng Yang thought electrocuted and said: "You used to be invisible after this?"


    Tan Chao said: "Used , is normal, no one saw me. "


    " Then what? There is nothing unusual?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Tan Chao said: "It does not seem to be. All afternoon yesterday, Yan Xiu stayed in his own room. In addition to someone who had found him in the evening, he rarely touched other people."


    Cheng Yang said: "It seems that There are some problems with the room."


    Cheng Yang said that this is not entirely unfounded, because as far as he knows in thest century, there are tiny chances in each main city that there are special effects housing, and there is an additional increase in the speed of cultivation. Those who practiced added time-limited gain status, but also anti-stealth.


    Of course, the chance of having these special effects in the room is very small, almost negligible, like the main city, where nearly a million suites are housed, none of which has special effects. However, no matter how small the chance is, it cannot be ruled out that the room with the city does have special effects, and it is likely to be an anti-stealth effect.


    However, there is one thing that makes Cheng Yang unsure. If the room really has an anti-stealth effect, then Chao Xiu must have discovered Tan Chao. Why did he let Tan Chao this obviously unnerved person leave?


    "Well, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to go too hard. You will continue to go with the city''s main city, but don''t follow the repairs again, and don''t go near the room you just mentioned." Yang ordered it.


    Tan Chaoyi said, "What am I going to do?"


    Cheng Yang said: "To inquire about the news, we will be able to understand the top forces in the city. It is best to understand even the mutual rtions between them. This is very valuable for us to decide next how to deal with the power of the city''s main city."


    Tan Chao immediately came to understand that after Cheng Yang left, he turned and left.

 Chapter 234: Wu Jianzhous Suggestions

    Chapter 234: Wu Jianzhou''s Suggestions


    Cheng Yang has not thought about Tan Chao lying, but this is unlikely. He knows very well that Tan Chao loves his son very much. There is almost no possibility of him betraying the town of Luofeng.


    Since there is no possibility of betrayal, it is impossible to lie.


    In the next step, Cheng Yang did not spend too much of his thoughts on this matter because he had already left Liu Yi and Chu Qiang to head east with the city and see if he could find a territory altar there. .


    After a long time passed, Cheng Yang really found the altar of this territory. After killing the enchanted beasts around the altar, Cheng Yang returned to Qingxi Vige and set out with the long-selected heads of vige heads and deputy heads.


    This time using pseudo-divine grace is a squadronmander of a squadron, whose strength is also about to reach high-level apprenticeship.


    After using this deity, Cheng Yang transferred the position of the vige chief to someone else. This person is Chu Lingling. Of course, relying on Chu Lingling to deal with the government affairs known as Liu Lincun naturally does not work, but she only hangs a name after all, in the future can rely on pseudo-divine grace to enhance the strength of a position only.


    There is no doubt that at present in the whole town of Luofeng, Chu Lingling has the most priority in raising the value of her strength. Her intriguing skills,bined with her magic beads, not only allow the Territory to harvest arge number of psionic values, but also allow the territory to possess Extremely powerful strategic resources.


    Having settled on Liulin Vige, Cheng Yang returned to the entrance to the copy of the evil wilderness in Huilong Vige, and then took a priest and Xiaobai into a copy.


    The nightmare of the nightmare difficulty is indeed more difficult than the ordinary difficulty copy, but under the strength of Cheng Yangqiang, this copy was quickly cleared. Cheng Yang looked at the item in front of him, and some of his excitement couldn''t speak.


    This is simply trying to sleep and someone to bring a pillow!


    Broken gold car: silver weapons, increase apprentice ss division 16 times attack. The strength is higher than the apprentice level use, and the increase effect is weakened.


    I did not expect to get a car.


    Yesterday, after Cheng Yang received the transfer props of the instrumen- tal division from the sin wastnd, he thought of the weapons that mightter be given to the instru- menter, but did not expect happiness to be so sudden. The first pass under the nightmare difficulty gave a straight car, and it was also a silver car.


    In the city immediately decided to find a very trusting person in the main army, to make the other party transfer to an instrument division, and then hand it over to the other party.


    In Cheng Yang''s view, the special job of transferring instruc- tors is no longer a matter of strength, but rather loyalty. This is a weapon of mass destruction. If one is not careful, let the other person directly aim at the arrow, even if his strength is twice as strong. That is also the fate of the spike.Therefore, loyalty is the most important.


    The head of the car is not very big, and the length of more than two meters can also be smoothly put into the storage ring of Yang. Otherwise, Cheng Yang can only convey this thing from the copy.


    Aftering out of the copy, Cheng Yang first went to the vige of Qingxi. From here, he went to the north and turned around to see how the main city''s forces had advanced in this area.


    As a result, Cheng Yang was rather worried. Now, with the city''s main city forces, he has advanced one kilometer to the south through the exit from the city. Do not underestimate this one kilometer. It should be noted that Qingxi Vige is less than three kilometers away from the exit from the city itself.


    Fortunately, now that the sky is almost dark, the main city forces did not dare to wastend in the jungle at night. Now it has returned to the main city.At noon tomorrow, they will be able to enter the vige of Qingxi. Qingxi Vige was soon discovered.


    When it was time to fight and who couldn''t say clearly, Cheng Yang must do both.


    ...


    In the township of Luofeng Township, Cheng Yang''s small courtyard was surrounded by several people. Discuss what to do next. These are the senior officials of the dry Fengzhen township, such as Cheng Yang, Li Wanshan, Yu Kai, Liu Hao, and Wu Jianzhou.


    Cheng Yang first will simply talk about the situation with the city, and then wait for everyone to submit their opinions.


    The first to speak is Yu Kai. He only listened to him: "Lord, I agree with your previous inferences that people in the city really knew the existence of Tan Chao. And I guess the other person probably already knew or guessed Tan Chao''s identity. Otherwise, the other person would not A person who would steal art will appear in the main city and suddenlyunch an offensive against the out of town. They must be scruples."


    Liu Hao said: "This should not be possible? He can rely on a person who can hide skills." "Is there a connection between the two?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "There is no direct connection, but if they know the territory of Luofeng Town, there is also a person who knows that there is a hidden skill in thend of Luofeng Town. That is not the case."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "They can''t possibly know that there are people with hidden skills in Luofeng Vige. However, if the other party discovered Tan Chao, they want to know that the other party belongs to the territory of Luofeng Town. who does have a lot of methods. Although these methods are not verymon, but we can not rule out the city with the main city of those who just someone mastered this method. "


    Speaking of which Cheng Yang paused, looked at the crowd, and continued: "Now it''s not very meaningful for us to discuss how the other party knows Tan Chao''s identity. The key is what to do next. You can have this. What good advice?"


    Liu Hao waved his fist and said, "What''s there to say? Those guys who stay in the main city if they are safe and sound, if they want toe to us, we can''t show weakness. Go back, that is, with our current strength, are we afraid that they won?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "We really want to fight. We really do not fear each other, but fighting is only ast resort, if we can resolve it peacefully, To us is the most favorable."


    Liu Hao looked a cross, it does not say, and he is the most annoying person is to use his head.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "My husband, there are two choices before us now. One is to take the initiative and the other is to defend the vige. These two ways are not to fight with each other, but to put our momentum, let The other party retired, and took the initiative to attack, we can stay up all night with the city''s several cities out of the channel, and then send superior forces guarding the channel, so that the other party did not dare to act rashly, had to form with us Under the alliance, but there is a disadvantage, this matter is equivalent to we provoked, easy to fall into disobedience.As far as the vige defense, in terms of our current strength is also able to hold, but there is no first method of deterrence then If they are stronger, they can send people to surround our vige. The activities of other people will not be affected."


    Li Wanshan said: "The two proposals by Lao Wu are all quite good, but I prefer the first option. Now that the world has be indiscriminate, fists are thest word. If we simply think about how othersment, we will be good people who are willing to give us good deeds. What are the forces of development, get rid of the magic of the beast? "


    Li Wan Shan, then suddenly everyone''s response, Yang Cheng also very much agree. He himself is not a person who cares too much about other people''s evaluations. Otherwise, he would not deliberately underestimate the method of upation of field resident.


    "Well, then do it ording to the first method." Cheng Yang said, "But now if we are going to open all four passages, we will be too dispersed in the guard strength. Do we have to keep the other three unopened? No matter if you leave the city, you will directly press all the troops out of the south side of the city. And now, with the city just experiencing a war, the strength has weakened. Even if we ignore the three exit routes, they will not be able to do so for a short time. Open up."


    Wu Jianzhou shook his head very firmly: "No, you know only one about the Lord, you do not know the second, we have to open the other three channels, not only to block each other, but more importantly, to show force. Imagine that the otherpany Open up a channel to be afraid of the end, we can directly open all three channels overnight, this big difference, they can not understand?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly, smiling: "Or you think far-reaching."


    Wu Jianzhou There was a faint smile on the corner of the mouth. After all, being appreciated by his superiors was also something to be happy. He continued: "Lord, we are doing this thing. , There is a very important thing to do. "


    " What? "Cheng Yang suddenly surprised a moment.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "We must go south as quickly as possible and win the field resident around Xiaocheng City."


    "Is this rhythm too fast?" Cheng Yang frowned and was not very sure about it. In his view, the priority now is to be level with the city, and then will be upied with the field resident in other counties within the city, and then it is suitable for continued expansion.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "You don''t know about the lord. Once we have faced up with the forces of the city, we will no longer be able to keep it secret. The people who live with the city will definitely send us to the forum. And we have the ability to fight long-distance battles across the city, and we will also be jealous of other forces, especially the cities adjacent to us, of which Xiaocheng City is the most obvious, so they will inevitably increase their protection against us. In the end, even the taboos against us will prompt the thorough fusion of the forces of the city of Xiaocheng. Imagine a city where you can think about the main city. What is the first thing to do?"


    "Open the passage from the city?" Cheng Yang Some understand the intention of Wu Jianzhou.


    Wu Jianzhou nodded and said, "This is exactly what they will inevitably find a way to open all the outbound passages in a very short time, and then find the altar of the territory. Although they have not yet mastered the method of upying the altar, they are We can directly encircle the altar so that we can''t start. Without the bridgehead, we were still out of reach for 100km."


    Cheng Yang frowned and said: "This is indeed a problem.

 Chapter 235: The Goddess

    Chapter 235: The Goddess


    Wu Jianzhou continued: "The main purpose of this operation is to deter Wucheng City. If there is a filial city in between, its effect will undoubtedly be reduced a lot. Once filial piety cities finally cannot bear the pressure, they will invest in Wucheng. The embrace of ours is definitely a huge blow to us. Therefore, before that, we must first take down the city of Xiaocheng."


    Cheng Yang wryly said: "Although what you said makes sense, if we divide our troops into two parts now. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult on the road. The most crucial point is that even if we upy a field resident in Xiaocheng, we don''t have enough stone to build official roads. In this way, we can only rely on a few people to be able topete with each other. The power of the city counterbnces? Although I am not afraid of the number of people on the other side, but the vige and town of this thing is not a person can keep it. In the end even if we upied the resident, is not the same as the other side recaptured?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "This is not Difficulties."


    "What did you say?" Cheng Yang was puzzled.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "First of all, we don''t need to send arge number of troops to Xiaocheng City, as long as one of the leaders is able to go. I think as long as these people still have some heads, they will not dare to offend you too much, so as long as you take the next resident, These people estimated that they would not dare to grab it from your hands. As long as you wait a few days, our official roads can beid. The things that


    follow are also simple." One speech, suddenly made Cheng Yang fall into meditation.


    He found that he did indeed underestimate his deterrence. As Wu Jianzhou said, if only one person went to the filial piety area, he might be able to deter those people. After all, he has no worries and can use guerri tactics to make the filial urban forces exhausted.


    Just like when Cheng Yang had just appeared in the main city of Yucheng City, Yuan Jianze and others were all jealous of Cheng Yang''s personal strength. They did not even have the slightest idea of ??being against Cheng Yang, but when these people learned that Cheng Yang was still behind When there is a territory, some people are not so scared in their hearts. A loner super-master, and a master behind it. Some people may think that thetter is more powerful, but in reality they are even more dreadful for the strong, especially those chiefs of power. They are even more afraid of these loners. The reason is that such people do not have to behave.


    After some considerations, Cheng Yang finally approved Wu Jianzhou''s proposal. Although this matter was decided, he will not start yet because he has not solved the problem with the city.


    ... After


    Wu Jianzhou and others were sent away, Cheng Yang took out his own storage ring.


    The space of this storage ring is still 10 cubic meters, and it is no longer suitable for the needs of Cheng Yang. and. After solving the problem with the city, he needs to set off on his filial piety. In this regard, Cheng Yang has some ns in mind, but this n has a great demand for his storage ring space. So Cheng Yang intends to expand the storage space.


    Cheng Yang ns to expand the storage space capacity to two hundred cubic meters this time.


    Do not underestimate this figure. When the capacity of the storage space is below 10 cubic meters, it needs only 10,000 psionic energy per cubic metre, and from 1 to 100 cubic meters, it needs 20,000. If you increase from 100 to 1,000 cubic meters, you need 30,000. And so on. To the back is absolutely terrible.


    The storage capacity of two hundred cubic meters requires approximately 5 million psionic energy. If he had been in the past, he would not be able toe up with so many psionic values. But these days, due to the sales of Fengzhuzhu are hot. The number of psionic powers owned by Cheng Yang has greatly increased, and the total amount has reached 50 million points. Although the vast majority of them were ced in the money bank and loaned to the army of thend of Luofeng Town, there were nearly 10 million psionic powers in his personal ount.


    This part of the psionic value is the same as it was on his ount and today''s earnings, and the effect of recalling 5 million Psionics from it will not be significant. and. At present, the members of the defense garrison of several affiliated garrets in the vige of Laifeng have already started to quadruple their cultivation speed. With their current ie, they do not need to open higher cultivation speeds for the time being.


    If you can get that thing with an erged storage ring. Even if it costs 5 million psionics, it is very cost-effective.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately go to the grocery store, but in his yard to clean things inside the storage ring. Now Cheng Yang''s storage ring is not as good as it used to be. There are a lot of good things inside. It is silver-grade equipment and there are nearly 20 pieces.


    As Cheng Yang''s current scale growsrger andrger, the equipment he obtains is getting better and better. Cheng Yang''s method of distributing on-demand of high-quality equipment is gradually changing. Now, with the exception of a handful of people''s equipment, others are all configured ording to the standard. Only by making some contribution can we obtain better rewards. This is also an incentive mechanism. Therefore, it is normal for Cheng Yang''s storage rings to have these good equipment.


    However, when Cheng Yang cleaned up the contents inside, one thing was suddenly reflected in his sight.


    "How to forget this thing?" Cheng Yang''s look of annoyance, this time is not busy busy, but the mind to consider more things, so for a time did not think of this thing.


    The sigh of snow and ice, Cheng Yang obtained a very powerful piece of equipment a month ago, and was the first upgradeable equipment he got.Originally this equipment could be used when it was promoted to the ranks, but because of its own negligence, coupled with the fact that there was not much desire for higher strength, it was forgotten that such a treasure was forgotten.


    There is no doubt that this man is a very powerful equipment, even if Cheng Yang is now, as long as the wear of this equipment, the strength bes immediately increased, the attack power of 400 points is also a very simple matter. What''s more, after the quality of this equipment is upgraded, its properties will also be greatly increased.


    Cheng Yang felt a little sigh of excitement and began to upgrade his quality.


    Upgrading equipment is a simple matter. Simply enter the required psionic value into it.


    After Cheng Yang entered 1000 psionic energies, the originally dull ne immediately gave off a dark gray shimmer, which is a sign of ck iron grade equipment.


    At this moment, the attributes of the ice and snow sighs do not have any change except for the base attribute that adds 2 magical attacks. The action that did not process Yang did not end there. He continued to upgrade the equipment.


    The ck iron grade upgrade bronze level needs 10000 psionic energy values, Cheng Yang uses this psionic energy value now to be able to not even the eyes to click.


    After its smooth upgrade to Bronze, its original attributes increased by 2 points again, reaching 9 points. After all, this is just a piece of jewelry, and it is only a bronze jewellery. The 9-point base attack is already very strong.


    Next, Cheng Yang continued to upgrade. After the 100,000 pounds of psionic energy were consumed, this piece of equipment reached the silver level, and then it was the consumption of millions of psionic energy values, allowing it to reach the gold level instantly.


    Cheng Yang''s mind was extremely excited. Not only did he say that he was the second-order gold-grade equipment, he was not seen in second-order ck iron-grade equipment, let alone equipment.


    The golden sigh of ice and snow has greatly improved the attributes. The ck iron upgrade Bronze level only increased 2 points of magical attack power, but the bronze upgrade silver level increased by 3 points, while the silver upgrade gold level increased directly by 4 points. At this moment, the basic attacking power of this ne has already reached 16 points. Cheng Yang''s gold-grade weapons can be more powerful.


    In fact, there is noparability here. One is apprenticeship equipment and the other is ss-level equipment. The two are not at all equal.


    Of course, after this ice sigh escted to the gold level, it was not only a simple addition of a basic attribute, but the second sealed special effect was also unblocked.


    Special effects 2: The goddess guard: passive skills, when the equipment of all life intensity is greater than 1 point, and when a fatal blow, forced to retain 1 health, skills can not be upgraded, the cooling time of 24 hours.


    Seeing this skill, Cheng Yang brows slightly, this skill looks very strong, but Cheng Yang feels a little tasteless. As far as I am concerned, if there are more than five hundred lives, if the opponent really has a fatal blow to oneself, what''s the use of this one-point value? It''s not as good as being dead.


    But soon he didn''t think so, because he thought of a profession: the Instructor.


    Although it seems that only the transfer quota for an instru- ment engineer is owned by his own staff, the instru- ment engineer is not the only professional. After all, the number of instru- mentors in the world must be high.


    Compared with other upations, there are indeed many weaknesses in the device division, but to discuss the leapfrog, and even the level of spike, the device division is absolutely the first person to do my part.


    Take the broken gold gong that Cheng Yang just got before, as long as it is an instrument division with an attack power of more than 35 points, it has the possibility of killing Cheng Yang. This is definitely not a y.


    However, if one owns the goddess of the gods, even if someone attacks them, it is impossible for them to strike oneself. In this case, how could Cheng Yang give the other a chance to attack again?


    After the second special effect was unsealed, the third special effect de-envelopment condition also appeared: the equipment level reached the king level.


    Wang level? What is this grade? Cheng Yang was the first to hear the term Wang. Without evaluating the process, this king level is definitely higher than the division level. As for how much higher, he will not know. Now that he has not even reached the division level, it is too early to think about the king level.


    When Cheng Chengyang directly wore a sigh of ice and snow, as for the previous silver-level magic attack ne, he was taken down, and intends to wait for someone to make a contribution, they will reward this ne.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang''s attacking property has once again undergone rapid growth, directly from the original more than 350 breakthroughs to 420 points. It is not the basic attribute of the sigh of ice and snow that ys a major role, but the first special effect of this equipment.

 Chapter 236: Deployment

    Chapter 236: Deployment


    Cheng Yang, who has great strength, is not much excited because hecks a reference now.


    Before his strength, he can easily kill any enchanted beast he encountered. Now, he is also able to easily kill any enchanted beast he has encountered.This does not seem to have changed much. Moreover, if he is confronted with a higher-order enchanted beast, only the increase in attack power is not enough to make him invincible.


    Cheng Yang took a little pity in his heart, then took all the things out of the storage ring and put it aside, intending to wait until he upgraded the storage ring before reinstalling them. Among these things, the biggest one is the broken golden car.


    ...


    When Cheng Yang emerged from the grocery store, his storage ring had been expanded to 2oo cubic meters. If nothing unexpected happened, this should be thergest storage ring in the current capacity.


    At this time, Liu Hao and others had already gathered their own forces. More than 10,000batants from the three main force groups stood neatly on this square centered on the territory''s altar.


    Cheng Yang knows that if the next thing goes well, if there is no problem, if one wants to follow the leaders of the city''s power leaders, it must be broken with Cheng Yang. This can be tangled. How many of these people can or cane back in front of us is an unknown number.


    Cheng Yang is sometimes quite tangled. If the guards of the territory of the town of Luofeng can also leave the territory, why should he be so involved? Take this group directly. It was estimated that even if the hero of the dignified person rushed into the city, it was estimated that he would not even put one.


    One middle-ranking master, four middle-ranked soldiers and more than forty primary fighters. That is not a concept at all. However, the tangled entanglement, this matter has been given the rules of heaven and earth to die, Cheng Yang even if there is invincible energy, but also unable to change the results.


    Cheng Yang did not like to do any passionate speeches. He looked at the neat arms underneath and then gave amand and the army set off.


    Cheng Yang did not apany these people to start together. After all, among the members of the main battle group, only the middle-level apprentices have the lowest level of strength. Traveling with them takes at least seven or eight hours. Cheng Yang does not want to spend the precious time on the road. Moreover, the official road has now been repaired. Basically, there is no need to worry about being attacked by enchanted beasts. They are the main force. They are not feared as long as they are not the first-order hordes of enemies.


    Cheng Yang stayed in the town of Luofeng and practiced for a few hours before he set off on white. Waiting to return to the town of Huilong, the main battle group that set out in the first step has just arrived.


    This time Wu Jianzhou came out with Cheng Yang. At the moment, he is working with Yu Kai and others to deploy the army.


    Now the five main battle groups have gathered back to Long Vige, which is spectacr. This well-dressed war dead is rtively rare in thest days. What''s more, the number of the five major warfare groups has now reached 25,000, and the number of high-level apprentice-ssbatants has once again broken through, and will soon reach 20%. Moreover, the growth rate has not only not slowed down, it has also been getting faster and faster.


    There is no doubt that the fighting power of these people is absolutely amazing. After counting the advantages of equipment, Cheng Yang is confident to win this battle.


    "Now the sky is bright, and you are ready." Cheng Yang went up. Asked directly.


    Yu Kai said: "The lord rest assured that our first batch of personnel has already been sent first. Although there are only a few hundred people, all of them are high-level apprentices and there are priests, even if some people start in the main city at this time. Out of town, will be stopped by them. Now we are also ready for almost, ready to go."


    Cheng Yang nodded and asked: "How do you arrange it?"


    Yu Kai said: "With two main battles The regiment blocked the passage along the south side of the city, and the remaining three main battle groups were ced in the other three directions. After all, this southern channel has been opened up, and it is most likely to collide with the forces of the city."


    Cheng Yang immediately agreed to this approach. .


    Yu Kai suddenly asked: "Lord, do you start with us?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I certainly want to go, but the south side of the channel will not go for a while, go to the north side of the channel to get through."


    Yu Kaidao did not say anything. Now all the soldiers are divided into four directions and go in different directions.


    Now that there are no official roads leading to the northern part of the city, official roads have been built in the remaining two directions. They are connected with Qingxi Vige and Liulin Vige. The team speed in these two directions is undoubtedly very fast. However, the northern side is full of dense virgin forests. Cheng Yang chose this direction because of this reason. He rushed in front of him, and immediately stormed his way to disperse the enchanted herd. Afterwards, everyone rushed to easily destroy the other side. This efficiency is undoubtedly. very high.


    Cheng Yang escorted this team to walk more than 20 kilometers, and the channel from the north side is not far away. But at this time, the sky has already lighted.


    At this time, his own voice Yu Fu suddenly rang, and there came the voice of Chao Chao.


    "The lord, with the city''s several roads of the army have already set off from the main city, one of which was personally led by Yuxiu. It is estimated that it will take up to one hour to get to the south side of the city." Tan Chao said with some eagerness.


    Cheng Yang momentarily stopped: "How many people are there?"


    Tan Chao replied: "There are nearly 2 million people, and there are also a lot of high-level apprentices."


    Cheng Yang is not so strange. After all, now that the end of the world has passed 5o days, as long as it is abatant who has switched to work on the tenth day of the end of the doomsday, it is now at least a mid-level apprenticeship. If you open four times the speed of cultivation, it is normal to reach a high level of apprenticeship. With the poption size of the city''s main city, there should now be nearly a thousand high-levelbatants. This number is alsoparable to the main city in Handan city.


    Although these high-rankingbatants were included in the main city, Cheng Yang was not too worried. With regard to strength, the fighting power of these high-rankingbatants is totally iparable with those of their ownbatants. Whether it is the addition of statue attributes or the advantages of equipment, it is enough to throw them out of several streets. Even if it is estimated to be an enemy two, there is no problem at all.


    Cheng Yang thought a lot, and then told the mad cow group behind him to move forward, but he himself turned toward Qingxi vige.


    Just over ten minutester, he had already arrived near the outskirts of the city along the south side of the city. At this time, it was already a sea of ??people.


    Although there are many people here, there is no significant confusion.


    At the forefront of the channel that is only a few tens of meters wide, there are three soldiers lined up neatly. They hold shields, hold iron swords, and look stifling. It is followed by two rows of magicians, followed by the archer and then the summoner. As for thest row, there are nearly 80 priests. This is also the priest of the Fox Camp and Snow Leopard Camp.


    There is no doubt that in addition to pastors, those who can be sent to the channel are the lowest level of high-level apprenticeships, and the lowest equipment is a full set of ck iron grade, and some even have a full set of silver grades. Of course, there are only a few such people. Basically, all the main teams are at the same level.


    Yu Kai and Zhao Chuan proudly stood at the forefront of the team and waited for the emergence of the enemy. Of course, their position is also within the scope of the treatment of the rear priests, and they do not want to joke with their own life.


    The people at the back saw Cheng Yang''s arrival and consciously opened up a neat road. Cheng Yang was not hypocritical and quickly passed through the road.


    "Old Yu, Zhao Chuan, it seems that you are prepared well." Cheng Yang was rxed.


    Yu Kai smiled and said: "The Lord can rest assured that if the other party has rushed over a million people, we are confident that they will be beaten back. As long as they can not kill me, do not think of passing this passage. Hey, I''m here. Things ring can be filled with a variety of pharmaceuticals, support for most of the timepletely no problem, but do not know the other person enough to kill us for most of the day."


    Cheng Yang said: "You can not be taken lightly, although the person to the other side did not Millions, but there are also more than 200,000, and there are many high-level apprentices. If the two sides really start fighting, it''s easy to identally slip over the boat."


    Yu Kai smiled and said: "This is not yet Is there a lord youing in? Have you such a master expert in, what are we worried about?"


    Cheng Yang smiled, it seems that it is not easy for Yu Kai these people to get nervous, at least not with these people in the city Let them feel nervous.


    The next step is to wait quietly


    ...


    With the city, some people are in a bad mood, especially with the highest officials in the name of the city.


    To be honest, Yu Xiu is indeed a very capable person. He is also very confident in his own abilities. From the beginning of the end of the day, he won the support of many people by his personal charisma. Then he relied on the strength of armed police and police to enter the main city, and then began his splendor with the city.


    The second change in world rules since the end of the Doomsday brought about a certain influence on Min Xiu, and it made him dare not easily manipte the entire main city, so that the right was dispersed to other forces in the main city. Of course, these people have a good rtionship with him. They can be regarded as trustworthy people. This has also contributed to the more harmonious rtionship between the various forces in the city.


    Just three days ago, he relied on a special room he had in hand to know that someone was tracking himself and knew the detailed properties of the other person through the function of the room. In addition to the name, everything else is clear, including the forces to which it belongs.


    In the moment of knowing everything, he could scare him.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of how the people in the Luofeng Township came to follow the city. You need to know that there are more than one hundred kilometers between the two main cities.


    Now is not the end of thest day, more than 100 kilometers away can be arrived in an hour or two, and now is thest day, the wild has been upied by countless enemies of thest days.

 Chapter 237: Opposing Eve

    Chapter 237: Opposing Eve


    ording to news that the forces that have already opened up the city pass to the forum, in all areas outside the main city, all are forested and enchanted beasts, among which there are arge number of first-stage enchanted beasts.


    Even with the power of the capital, now it is only about 40 kilometers outside the outskirts of the city, and it is still advancing outwards from the out-of-town corridor, instead of pushing it forward. It is equivalent to concentrating the superior forces every day. Push three or four kilometers, and the slower it goes back. Because about 40 kilometers or so, they discovered that there were many energized beasts with first-order peaks in the enchanted herd. These enchanted beasts brought a lot of losses to the elite power of the capital.


    Even the capital nowadays is very cautious in dealing with vertical expansion. They have invested more experience in horizontal expansion and tried to open up more areas in the shortest possible time so that the main city''s war dead can More space to kill enemies, to enhance the city''s overall strength.


    But how can the city reach out to the city? Is the overall strength of Handan City stronger than the capital?


    Min Xiu also knows some of the main cities in the city. It is said that the official power of the city has been dismantled. The reason is that Yuan Jianze, the militarymander of Handan city, vited the agreement with thend of Luofeng town.


    Yu Xiu is the person who knows Yuan Jianze. After all, it is separated by two cities that are rtively close to each other. Although one is from the military and one is from politics, after all, it is within the system. It is also normal to have dealings. After the end of the day, the two major forces also contacted each other on the forum. However, the conversation was not very in-depth. It was only an exchange of opinions on some of the messages of thest days.


    Passing through these contacts, Yu Xiu is still rtively familiar with the level of power in the main city of Handan City. At least Yuan Jianze''s power will not be worse than him. However, such a force was unexpectedly suppressed by the power of the town of Luofeng and there was no resistance. Yuan Jianze did not even make a ssh. It would be impossible to say that repairs are not shocking.


    But this is just a shock, and repairs don''t feel scared. After all, Luancheng City is more than 100 kilometers away from the city. Even if it is intended to reach out to the city, it is impossible for Luofeng Town Territory to reach out.


    However, the situation in Yucheng City was shocked by Zhai Xiu. Originally, he thought that thend of Luofeng Town was following the defeat of Yuan Jianze. Will take the opportunity to control the city''s main city. Although under the constraints of the heavens and earth rules, the behavior of Luofeng Town will not be excessive. However, there is no problem in obtaining some benefits. But in contrast, the town of Luofeng seems to havepletely failed to take into ount the interests of the city''s main city. Not only did it not receive the psionic values ??from the general warlords in the main city, it also ordered other The forces are also not allowed to collect. About Cheng Yang''s rules for cities. Being ced on the forum has undoubtedly caused a great response. The leaders of other major city forces are naturally disgusted with this. It is like a sudden emergence of a socialist society under the feudalist social system. Naturally, they will be excluded by vested interests. For ordinarybatants, the practice of the city is like a guiding light, giving them a direction.


    Other people did not think too deeply about Cheng Yang''s practice. However, as a neighbor of Yucheng City, Qian Xiao was considered more and farther than others, and he felt that Cheng Yang''s ie was not obtained from the main city. . The biggest reason may be that the other party does not see this psionic value at all. From this we can also know that the current strength of Luofeng Town is absolutely very strong.


    The most daunting thing is what the wild viges represent and what benefits they can bring to the war dead. And he knows nothing about it.


    Suddenly, the people in Luofeng town actually went to the main city of the city, and it was still a man with hidden skills. This had to make Zhai Xiu think more.


    He discovered that Tan was overtime and he had thought of catching him. But the other''s attributes make him jealous, especially the speed of more than 10 points. Let him not dare to act rashly. Because the entire city with the city, with the fastest speed. But also have less than 6 points only. The gap between the two sides is so great. How do they catch each other?


    The most crucial thing is that he did not understand the other party''s intentions and the current situation of thend of Luofeng Town. At that time, he did not dare to directly confuse the rtionship with thend of Luofeng Town, so there was no action.


    At that time, he had two doubts about Tan Chao''s entering the city. One was that the other used a random delivery stone and it was delivered to the city. If that is the case, there is nothing left.


    The second possibility is that the tentacles of thend of Luofeng Town have reached out to the outskirts of the suburbs. They only have to wait and see the situation in the city and they must take down the city with one stroke.


    There is no doubt that the first possibility is very small, because the random delivery stone is randomly transmitted all over the world. To send a person from the city to the city, I am afraid that even the probability of one ten thousand is not reached. If Chao Chao is just an ordinary person, Min Xiu may consider this possibility, but Min Xiu is a person with special hidden skills, which has to allow him to overthrow the first possibility.


    Out of consideration for himself and for the city, he decided to preemptive strike, at least to open the exit from the city and then take a field resident.Although he does not know how to upy the wilderness in the end, how can he use it? But afterwards, it can be studied slowly. It is better to be blocked by the people in Luofeng Town than in the main city.


    However, he had only just opened a way out of the city yesterday and was informed by sentinels early this morning that mysterious forces appeared outside the south passage.


    Who can appear outside the south passage? Yuan Jianze suddenly thought of the town of Luofeng.


    Although Yuan Jianze was in a hurry in his heart, he still held a glimmer of hope. He felt the distance from the town of Luofeng to the distance with the city. The other party could not send arge force. It was estimated that there would be at most one or two hundred elite troops, even if they were higher. To estimate some, it will be a thousand peoplee. He feels he is still confident of defeating each other.


    He just wants to rush to the south side of the tunnel and see exactly what the situation is.


    While the repairing team was two or three kilometers away from the south passage, two more sentinels rushed in to inform the defamation of the current passage.


    After the repairs were finished, he frowned.


    The other party actually upied the out of town passageway, and then put on a sticking posture. What makes repairing the headache most is that the other party has not only arranged hundreds of masters in the out-of-town passage, but also there are nearly tens of thousands ofbatants in the channel. Its sophisticated equipment far exceeds the number of urban war fighters.


    "Zhu Shuji, what are we going to do now?" The sentinel explorer did not hide from the others when he reported, and immediately after hearing a hard-faced person around him, he questioned him.


    He repaired his frowns and said: "I thought that the other side had only a few hundred people at most, and we had arge army. If the other party was not scared away, it could be easily dispelled by us, so that the losses of both parties would be extremely low. But now the other party has tens of thousands. The number of war fighters, and their strength is also not low, if we both sides sh, even if we finally annihte the other party, our losses will be very big.... In thisst days human survival is already very difficult, if we suffer again The loss, how long we can survive in thest days, it can be difficult to say."


    "Are we willing to bow down here?" Shao was somewhat unwilling. He was the highest officer of the Armed Police Force of the city before the end of the day. No senior officer is allowed in the city. However, after the end of the day, due to changes in the situation, he became one of the top three people in the city with influence. What''s more, since the second rule change on the end of the day, he has been removed from the repairs and be a force.


    When Xiu looked at Chairman Shao, he could understand his feelings and said, "It is naturally impossible to bow down and concede defeat. The town of Luofeng is a city power. We can''t be weaker than the city because of the weakness of the city. It''s hard to say who wins or loses. I think Cheng Yang, the leader of Luofeng Town, shouldn''t be the one who wants the fish to die. We can negotiate with the other party first. If the negotiation fails, we''re nning to do it."


    "This is OK." The head said.


    The head of Shao''s speech just fell, and one person on the other said: "I think we can do some temptation first, if the strength of the other side is not as strong as we thought, we will rush directly to destroy the other side. This can also give shock to the other party, so that they do not dare to reach out to our cities, and if the other party''s strength is strong, we can also use the excuse that this is the behavior of some people in private and does not know about this ident. And then negotiate with the other party."


    Shao team chief said with a bright eye and said: "This method is good. Secretary Shu, you see..."


    After a short period of contemtion, Yu Xie nodded and said, "OK, just press this Method Office, Mayor Liu, since this matter is suggested by you, it is up to you to take responsibility.You have drawn 300 senior apprentice ssbatants out of our groups and selected one person to lead the team. Let''s go and test. Ourrge unit is about a kilometer behind, and once we have changed, we can respond immediately."


    The mayor of Liu did not resign. In his opinion, although there is a certain risk in this matter, but also It''s a poor person. These 300 high-level apprentice ssbatants do not have to use their own forces, and they will not feel bad if they lose some. If you can kill the army of thend of Luofeng Town, the harvest will certainly not be small. He just heard that the equipment of those people is not bad. Besides, these high-ranking apprentice ssbatants brought out by themselves, as long as they bring with them some medicine, should not cause too many casualties.


    When the mayor of Liu went down and arranged, there was a trace of anxiety in Yan Xiu''s eyes. He was not very optimistic about this temptation.


    Director Shao may have also seen the worry of repairs, and he said: "You must not worry too much about Secretary Shu, even if we have a gap with the development of Yucheng, I wouldn''t want toe too much. Those of us who advance High-ranking is also the most recent thing, and it is impossible for the other person to reach the pinnacle of apprenticeship at the moment. In the case of equal rank, the difference in strength will not be too great. In the case of pharmacy, the other person who wants to kill us is not It''s so easy." He


    nodded and his hearts worried less.


    After a moment''s meeting, a team will be rushed out of therge force to elerate forward, followed by the repairs also led the army to keep up, everything does not seem to have much change.

 Chapter 238: The Testimony of Failure

    Chapter 238: The Testimony of Failure


    Cheng Yang and Yu Kai stood together and quietly waited for the arrival of the city''s power. He also made up his mind in mind, the two sides can not have the best conflict, he also wanted to take part in each other''s strength, so that in the future with the Wu City game to take advantage of it.


    A few minutester, there were rushing footsteps in front of them. From the rhythm of this sound, the other party really ran in their direction.


    "Come on! You''ll deal with itter." Cheng Yang whispered to Yu Kai, and then he retreated slightly.


    Yu Kai nodded and shouted backwards: "Prepare for the fight."


    All the soldiers in the front row erected their own shields for the first time, and the summoner also summoned their own summons and ced them. Before the front row of soldiers.


    Less than half a minute, a team of about 300 people rushed from the direction of the main city, and went straight to the north side of the outbound passage. They wanted to look away from Cheng Yang and others. The distance between the two sides was less than 50 meters.


    "What are you guys? Why did you block this exit from the city?" The other party took the lead, and the one who was walking in the front directly attached a certain hat to the Luofeng town.


    Yu Kai, holding a longbow, said with a grim face: "After this pass, it is our territory. To prevent the young generations from entering the territory, we naturally have to hold onto this passage. It is you, who are so rushing over, are there anything wrong? The attempt?"


    Cheng Yang, who stood behind Yu Kai, tossed the past and learned a thorough understanding of the person''s attributes. In Cheng Yang''s eyes, the other person is only a high-end apprentice-grade shrimp. That''s right, high-level apprentices are really just shrimp in Cheng Yang''s eyes. Even the first person has only this strength, and others do not have to worry about it.


    The man did not answer Yu Kai''s question and Lengheng said, "It seems that you are going to be against us today. You have to think clearly that our enemies are the enemies of the whole city, and the whole time There will be no ce for you in the urban areas."


    Yu Kai smiled, it seems that this person has not figured out the situation! It seems that they do not know that these people do not follow urban areas.


    "It seems that you are only a small person, some things are not you can call the shots. Or go get your boss toe over it." Yu Kai did not want to waste too much time with such a small person.


    The man''s face was not very good-looking, and he sneered, "I don''t know how to lift the guys! Brothers, rush to me, stop the road! Kill innocent people." To exin, the man lifted his sword and shield and instantly rushed out. .


    It seems that this man has a bit of consciousness as a fighter and he has not shrunk behind because he is the leader of the team.


    Yu Kai face a cold, shouted: "Kill!"


    As he shouted this sentence, the hands of the bow and arrow instantly lifted, toward the soldier is an arrow. Zhao Lang summoned the wolf also instantly rushed out and went straight to each other.


    There was a sneer in the eyes of the man, but he was a soldier. There was a certain restraint on the archer in his profession. His body did not stop in the slightest, his shield in one fell swoop, and he blocked the arrow he had shot.


    The result was simr to what he imagined. The shield was in front of the arrow, but the next changes made him unexpected. The enormous power carried by the arrow was like a heavy hammer struck on a shield and passed on to his arm.


    A fear rose from his heart. But he also had no way to do anything in the future, and the whole body had already gone up and fell towards the rear.


    A shot shoots people through, which can be seen in many scenes. However, it is very rare for a single shot to fly people. Today''s scene is undoubtedly an eye-opener.


    But at this moment no one appreciates this rare scene, after the man was shot. Directly mmed on a soldier who rushed up at the back, the two instantly rolled together.


    Not only that, the army of the Luofeng town also began to quickly advance the front. The archer in the back of the line shoots in the same direction and his target is directed at the soldier who is headed.


    This guy is really bad luck, he has not recovered from the initial blow, three or four arrows have already fallen on his body, only about 130 points of blood was instantly cleared, consciousness away from him go with.


    At the same time, the Wolves summoned by Zhao Chuan have also rushed into the camp of the other side. The soldier who had just been hit by his boss to the ground still had time to get up. The wolf''s giant mouth bit his throat. on. Although the wolf did not bite his throat because of the rules, he took more than half of his blood. Immediately afterwards, two arrows fell and his life came to an end.


    "The captain of the king is dead..."


    "They killed the captain of the king..."


    "Revenge for the captain of the king..." The


    other party''s warlords haven''t yet realized how strong their opponents are, and they all get stunned by their anger. Rushed out.


    Immediately after entering the attack distance, the enchanters and archers following themunched their own attacks, and their targets were directed at Cheng Yang who stood in the front row. After all, the trio''s dress is not like a warrior. In their opinion, such people are the best to kill. Moreover, Cheng Yang three people seem to be the person in charge.


    However, after their attack was shot on three of Cheng Yang''s bodies, although they took some blood, the priests in Luofeng Town did not slow their movements. One by one, the light of healing was issued, and their blood volume was instantly filled. Now.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is the white light ..."


    These people are dumbfounded. They don''t know that there is still a priest profession in this world, not to mention that there is a priest in the town of Luofeng. They only know that these people have attacked and attacked each other more than a dozen of them, but the other person is still like nothing else?


    It must be that the attack strength is not enough. This is the idea of ??these warlords in the city.


    Just as they were preparing to continue their attacks, the army of the Luofeng town was not ready to sit and wait until there were scores of arrows between them and the target aimed at the other side. This is not a big deal. The most frightening thing about these urban war dead is that the other magician shot a huge fireball. This is a skill they have never seen before.


    The warriors in the city tried to use shields to resist these arrows and fireballs. The final arrow was blocked, but the fireball exploded instantly, covering all the square meters of the radius. The intense heat brought them instant shocks. hurt. Some soldiers who were attacked by several superimposed attacks even lost their lives directly.


    It turned out to be group attack skills, and all the magicians have mastered this group attack skill, which makes these rushed soldiers feel a burst of despair. It is true that their shields can withstand frontal attacks, but this suddenly bursting me is pervasive. It can''t resist at all.


    Retired?


    This is an idea thates with the city''s war dead, because they discovered that all otherbatants'' attacks were unusually high. The soldiers in front and the summoned animals have already started to meet each other. The huge damage caused by each attack of the other side makes them uneasy.


    They are sure that the vast majority of people in the opposing team have only high-level apprenticeships, but their attack power is close to or even exceeded 40 points, which can be calcted from the damage they have suffered.


    What makes them most desperate is that even if the other party is attacked by themselves, it will continue to be rushed toward nothing. The white light that keeps rising in the back keeps their blood volume above 70%.


    With the city battle team has beenpletely chaotic. In front of the soldiers who acted as human shields, they could not be found in the north of the town of Luofeng. They suffered heavy casualties, and the crispy career behind them was even less able to resist.


    However, when they retreated, they discovered that the speed of the other party was much faster than those of their own. They took a step back and the other party could follow two steps. It was simply a slogan to kill.


    Burst mes continue to be issued, which are also mixed with deadly arrows ...


    Summoned animals have been rushed into each other''s formation, attacking opponents at all costs ... ...


    soldiers have be the most solid shield. Resisting all the enemy''s crazy counterattack...


    This is apletely asymmetrical battle. Although there is no difference in the number of the two sides, although the two sides are not quite equal in terms of strength, the results are surprising.


    "Stop the hand... we surrendered..." One of them yelled. Throw away weapons and drop it on the ground. After all, the opponent is not an enchanted beast. Why is it so hard?


    Yu Kai is also rushing to the front of the person, he saw the surrendered person also did not kill, directly shouted to the back: "Tie!" And then continue to move forward.


    His archer was even more terrifying at closebat. The opponent who shot the arrow did not even see it and he hit it.


    Cheng Yang has never been involved. When he sees only a few hundred people rushing to the other side, he does not n to do anything. Because of this person. He alone can solve itpletely.


    As a lord, naturally, nothing can be done by yourself.


    Just when the two sides were nearing the end of the fighting, arge army reached the north side of the tunnel, and the first person was repairing it.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, Yan Xiu waspletely dumbfounded. He had thought that those people he sent would fall into the wind, but he did not expect it to be so ruined. At this moment, he is more than two hundred meters away from the positions of the two warring sides, but thestbatant has fallen to the ground and has apparently been killed by the other side.


    Yu Xiu is a rtively sensible person. He did not quickly rush to question the other side, or directly beat the other person''s face. He was observing the opponent''s situation in cleaning up the battlefield.


    Observed results let Yu Xiu mood fall to the bottom, the other party was actually zero casualties to kill all the people they sent out.


    Is the other person all the peak apprentice ssbatants? is it possible? If there are one or two masters who have been promoted through abnormal channels, Min Xiu thinks that the other person may reach the peak of apprenticeship, but if he says that the other person has hundreds of peak apprentice masters, he will not believe it.


    To reach the pinnacle of apprenticeships, you must switch to the first five days of the end of the day, and open eight times the speed of practice. How much psionic power is needed for eight times the speed of practice? For a full 100,000, one hundred such masters will need tens of millions of psionic powers. This is an impossible goal.

 Chapter 239: Negotiations

    Chapter 239: Negotiations


    In fact, Wen Xiu did not know that Cheng Yang''s men did not reach the peak of apprenticeship, and no one had the ability to pull out a hundred pinnacle apprentice masters in the end of the day about fifty days. Although Cheng Yang now has tens of millions of psionic energies, he did not have much before. Even more than ten days after the end of thest day, he was still suffering from a headache of 100,000 psionic energy needed to upgrade the territory.


    The strength of the fallen phoenixbatants derives from the addition of professional statues and the advantages of the equipment. A high-level apprentice-ss veteran who wears a full set of bronze-grade equipment, plus the addition of professional statues, can absolutely meet a peak. Apprentice levelbatantspete.


    Cheng Yang also saw Yu Xiu and others at this time. Although he did not know the repairs, it did not affect him from the crowd to confirm which one was repaired.


    Soon, Xiu Xiu led the brigade toe to the exit of the city and stood opposite Cheng Yang.


    Before Cheng Yang, the people on this side looked a lot, but now it is very thinpared with the people behind the repairs.


    "You should be Cheng Yang, right?" Yan Xiu came over and said straight to the point. He also knows that it doesn''t make any sense at this time to be stupid. It''s not as clear as it is to spread things out.


    Cheng Yang''s face couldn''t see half the tension, nor did he feel surprised when he repaired his identities. A faint smile said: "I didn''t expect the Secretary of Shu to know that I was such a small person, but it made me feel honored. How is that? With all these people in mind, is the secretary with a lot of people ready to go to war with thend of the town of Luofeng Town?"


    Yu Xiu is very depressed, but here he is with the city. It is his territory. Not to mention that he is carrying 200,000 people. How many times more is it? How do you turn yourself to others now?


    "Little brother, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but can''t talk nonsense. The ce where you stand now is with the city. If someone says that you want to provoke war between the two parties, it''s your lord, not me. "Someone." He repaired his face with a dark face. He tried to press the anger of his own mind. Otherwise, it would not be so nice.Cheng Yang smiled and said, "Secretary Secretary, I call you this because you were the parent of this ce before the end of the day. It does not mean that I admit that you are now the master of the city. Besides, behind me, It is the site of thend of the town of Luofeng Town, which is recognized by the rules of the present world. If Secretary Ruan thinks that there are still problems, then we can only speak with strength. But to tell the truth, those people just now have the strength to do so. "Nothing."


    Yu Xiu can''t wait to rush to kill him, but he knows it''s not an impulsive moment. Just three hundred high-level apprentices did not hold up for a minute. The other party waspletely extinguished. Now that these people have moved again, I am afraid that the ending will not be much better.


    Yan Xiu took a deep breath. Says: "Lord Cheng, I don''t know where your confidencees from. Even if you have now controlled the entire city, the scale of the forces is close to that of my city. Are you sure that you can win the city with us?"


    Cheng Yang faint smile, said: "can not win, not to say the mouth, was tried only after."


    Pei Xiu is very good though. But now it is also determined that Cheng Yang is not nning in the end. The other side is now pressing harder and harder. It is entirely an attitude of expecting a war. Let his heart''s taboo deeper. To tell the truth, if he did not have the temptation war that hundreds of people had just conducted, he might dare to dere war in an angry manner. However, after seeing the results just now, that slightest thought has beenpletely dispelled. Not ast resort, he did not want to use force with the town of Luofeng.


    At this moment, after the repair, several people came from afar and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The repair of his face changed from time to time, because ording to these people, the other three outbound passages in the city had been opened at the same time. It took no more than ten minutes. At the moment, each out of the city passages was stationed. Although the size of a group is smaller than that of the Luofeng town they now encounter, the military capacity is no less.


    Jing Xiu''s shock on his face did not linger over Cheng Yang, which was a few tens of meters away. He was looking at him with a smile.


    Xiu Xiu is also a wise man. From Cheng Yang''s eyes, he also saw a hint of clues. In his heart, hemented with a deep sigh. This kind of man-made scolding and my feeling for fish really made people feel bad, and immediately said: "


    Master Cheng, it seems that you are prepared for this time?" Cheng Yang''s face is still so calm and said: "The secretary has been awarded, the opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared, I do not do some preparation is not enough Ah, to tell the truth, now in this world, I really do not want to stand in opposition to human beings, but sometimes it is forced to go along with the direction of the city is the main direction of development of thend of my fall Fengzhen, with the urban city as the main factor of instability Existence, I will eat


    harder and harder ." Yan Xiu heart startled, he heard a hint of bad words from Cheng Yang''s words, the other side did not seem to be with the city, but with a kind of will The stumbling block kicks off the idea to do this thing. As such, the strength of thend of the Luofeng town is probably very strong.


    Perhaps the death of Yuan Jianze was not idental. Thend of Luofeng Town did have the power to grind out the main city.


    "Do you really want to destroy me with all the forces of the city?" Yan Xiu said in an awkward manner, saying, "You are not afraid that we wille to a and break it? Sometimes we overestimate ourselves and underestimate others, but it is very deadly."


    Cheng Yang said: "Zi Shuji, you thought wrong, I didn''t say that you would destroy all the forces that came with the city. After all, it''s now the end of the world. If humans still want to conquer it, they will only destroy themselves. I''m a man. The pacifist, if Secretary Zang is willing to sit down with me and talk about it, I will be very happy to do it."


    If Xiu Xin''s heart is dark, if Cheng Yang can be considered a pacifist, then there will be no militants in this world. . In his view, the battle between the first two main cities in the world was made by Cheng Yang. Can such a person be considered a pacifist?


    Of course, these words will not speak out, since Cheng Yang said to sit down and talk, he naturally can not be.


    ......


    where negotiations have not changed, but each of the parties sent five people to participate, at the same time, the main city with the city troops withdraw five hundred meters, down town Phoenix''s army actually did not move.


    This is obviously a bit of a discriminatory behavior. However, repairs are also helpless. Compared with Luofeng Town, their strength is indeed too low. Especially after Cheng Yang shined out his basic attribute values, he was even more shocked.


    No matter how you repaired, Cheng Yang unexpectedly reached the middle-ranking rank, and the attack power of more than 400 people waspletely desperate, and this is not only a magical attack, but also has more than 400 physical attacks. point. This is simply a humanoid wave ss!


    In order to make negotiations more smooth and to further destroy the will to repair resistance, Cheng Yang not only highlighted some of his attributes, but also the pastor of Luofeng Vige.


    At this time, Yao Xiu finally understood why the fighting was just one-sided. There are so many priests adding blood in the back, and these people have rtively high defensive power. This is not very high for the attacking power. For one thing, it is simply a bureau without solution.


    Cheng Yang did not want to dy the negotiation for too long, because without a minute, he was even more difficult in theyout of Xiaocheng.


    Cheng Yang directly said: "Zhu Shuji, you just say it straight, how do you want to give up with the city?"


    The feeling of repairing this time instead calm down, thought about a moment and said: "Master Cheng, we do not talk about what conditions I have You first talk about seeing if you have upied with the city, how will you deal with the size of the city, and how it will follow the city in the future."


    Cheng Yang did not shirk, for which he had already thought clearly, immediately. Says: "This is very simple. I am ready to implement the policy of Yucheng city with the city. I will not interfere with the development of the city''s main city, but simrly, the size of your influence with the city cannot exceed 10,000. How do you want to be? Development depends entirely on your own decisions."


    Yan Xiu did not think that he was very strange. He had already known Cheng Yang''s strategy in Lucheng City. This is also why he is willing to sit down with each other and negotiate. Cheng Yang directly controlled the city''s main city''s power, or allowed these forces to hand over leadership, so he''s probably not going to sit here so easily now. Yang negotiated.


    "If Chenglord can truly fulfill his promises, I generally agree with the rules of the city. If you don''t know the process lords, you should also be clear that we are different with the situation in cities and cities, and the biggest force in the main city is: The military, and when you implemented your policy in the main city of Yucheng, you have already disintegrated the military forces. Now we are still intact with the forces of the city, and we are very united. This is not what the city can match. "Yanxiu tried to increase the bargaining chips for himself, just as Cheng Yang said about the strength of the Luofeng Township.


    Cheng Yang smiled, he had no thought of Pei directly repair agree on their own terms, immediately he said:. "Say what you condition it, they do not go against my principles, all of the conditions can be put"


    Pei Cheng Yang Xiu instantaneously The view is much better. In this world withoutw, someone who can have a certain amount of magnanimity is indeed worthy of his praise.


    "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight. First of all, we can promise that our forces will not receive the psionic value of other forces from outside forces. But you can''t limit the scale of development of our forces. Who can grow and grow? Look at our own ability. Second, if we are attacked by other forces other than demonization beasts in urban areas, we can not participate in the war. Finally, we have the right to freely enter and leave the city out of the city," said Xiu Xiu.

 Chapter 240: Formulas and Herbs

    Chapter 240: Forms and Herbs


    Cheng Yang''s facial expression is very calm and he said, "Should you feel that your request is too much for you, Secretary of State? It is totally inconsistent with the rules I formted for you. I''m so confident that you will agree with your point of view. "The


    repairs were not too anxious and said:" I believe that the Lord of the process can clearly see the situation between us. To tell the truth, we have reached an agreement with us in the case of no soldier''s death. Territory is also considered to be earned, and we have lost the opportunity topete for the world with the city, and the loss is not small for us. Is not it?"


    Cheng Yang smiled heart, this guy really good eloquence, if not behind their own Strong enough strength topletely negotiate with himpletely.


    After a brief silence, Cheng Yang said: "Well, I''ll be able to rx these conditions with the city, but I''ll be able to fully meet your requirements, but it''s impossible. First of all, your Strength can be expanded, but the number of individual forces must also have an upper limit, that is, it cannot exceed 200,000. I think this figure is already high enough, even if the number of your direct forces is not the same, but you are developing forces. We must not take any coercive measures and must be joined by others voluntarily, otherwise we will vite the rules. Second, what you are talking about is not mandatory when you are attacked by other forces in the urban area. I also agree that this is not a good thing in Yucheng. The mandatory use is just yourst point of talking about free passage through the city, and I cannot fully agree. I can set the conditions: the size of the forces is less than one thousand or the people can freely go all the way out of the city, and the scale is greater than one. The power of thousands of people can only pass through the north side of the city when they do not agree with the strategy to retreat from the territory of Luofeng Town. And out, and out of the city to the north of the boundary with the city, allowing only the development of the north, can not enter the other three directions. "


    Pei Xiu Cheng Yang listened carefully, then you just mentioned conditions, although being cut. But it is also within the eptable range. What he really valued was that Cheng Yang promised not to intervene in matters between the various forces, and their living space would not be greatly limited.


    When Xia Xiu agreed with Cheng Yang''s opinion, he then called the leader of the power with the strength of the city''s top ten toe over. He discussed the details and asked for the details of the agreement.


    For these power leaders are willing to sign the agreement, Cheng Yang is not very concerned. Even how to ensure the implementation of this agreement, everyone did not say.


    Like the agreements signed by Cheng Yang and the various forces in the city before, the agreement was signed under the witness of the gods and the price of the breach was very high. The people signing the contract are all protected by their life. No one dares to breach the contract.


    After the agreement was signed, Cheng Yang gave a long breath. After other leaders to deal with rted matters, Cheng Yang asked Prof. Xiu about some things. The special preparation was about Tan Chao''s exposure to identity.


    Yan Xiu did not hide this and told Cheng Yang what he owned.


    After Cheng Yang listened, besidesmenting the good fortune of Yu Xiu, there was no thought. After all, it was only a suite and it could not be moved. For Cheng Yang, the value is not great.


    With the conversation between the two men, Cheng Yang gave birth to a touch of admiration for the cultivation of the imperial concubines. After all, there are indeed not many officials in the country who can really think for the majority of the people. What''s more, it is now in thest days without legal restrictions.


    The handling of urban problems is easier than what Cheng Yang imagined. This is because in addition to the extraordinary power of the Luofeng Town Land, it is not too much of a ambition to repair thend, and it is able to assess the situation.


    The most important thing for Cheng Yang in this agreement is not to limit the size of the major forces, nor is it that Cheng Yang requires these forces to participate in the defense battle with the urban areas. But with the free flow of people in the city.


    After the signing of the agreement, no forces of the city may prevent the warlords in the main city from leaving a certain force or leaving the main city for any reason or pretext. As a result, Cheng Yang can rely on the advantages of the territory to attract arge number ofbatants to join thend of the town of Luofeng. This is truly a good thing for the development of the town of Luofeng.


    Just as before the signing of the agreement with Handan City, there were nearly 3 million warlords in the main city of Handan City. However, as time went by, this number had dropped by a million, and the upations of the town of Luofeng Township had fallen. With the upgrade of the statue, more people will join the battlefield in the town of Luofeng. This also disintegrated the main city forces in disguise.


    With the city can fully copy the steps of the city, so although the repair proposed a lot of constraints, but Cheng Yang did not put these conditions on the heart.


    Since the agreement has been signed, Cheng Yang will have nothing to worry about. He immediately ordered all troops to return to Qingxi Vige.


    The team of Yu Kai and Liu Hao must immediately return to Tongling Vige. Every day, there are countless enemies in Tongling Vige waiting for them to kill. The two main battle groups of these two days left Tongling Vige and the task of killing the enchanted beast was temporarily handed over to the garrison of Tongling Vige and Heshan Vige. Although they can cope with it, the value of the daily psionics cannot be calcted. Territory agreed to deploy.


    After half an hour, Cheng Yang had three things around. These three things are just a wild treasure obtained by the main battle group of the territory when they opened up these passages.


    To open up the city out of the city on the south side of the city is the repair of the men''s hands, and that piece of treasure naturally has nothing to do with Cheng Yang. Now these three things are ced in front of Cheng Yang, it touches him with a sense of surprise.


    Aoki Wood Production Drawings: After use, Aoki Wood Production Technology can be learned. Learning conditions: shavering level 3.


    Pig iron manufacturing drawings: After use can learn iron shovel production technology. Learning conditions: Forging surgery level 3.


    Icegrass seeds: ice grass can be cultivated.


    After seeing three things, Cheng Yang overjoyed. I did not expect that there were two manufacturing drawings for each of the three passages of a city. From the perspective of the study conditions, neither the Aoki nor the cast iron should be ordinary equipment. If nothing else, they should all be bronze.


    So far, although the living profession in thend of the Luofeng town has made a lot of efforts to improve the level of professional skills in life, the equipment produced is basically ordinary equipment. Unless it is the use of materials with excellent quality, it is impossible to directly Made of ck iron grade equipment.


    But now, with these two manufacturing drawings, the Territory can finally produce Aoki Wood and pig iron in batches. This is absolutely a joyous event for the town of Luofeng.


    As for thest icegrass seeds, Cheng Yang was more than happy. Because this ice crystal grass is a main drug for refining Sanyuan Dan. It is also one of the two herbs that Cheng Yang has not yetnded.


    Cheng Yang''s collection of raw materials for Sanyuandan can be described as spare no effort. Although he now supplies Zhao Yi, the city''s main city, for the refining of the raw materials of the yanyuan, it is not a permanent solution after all. Once this line is broken, Cheng Yang''s Isn''t Sanyuandan making a stop?


    With icegrass seedlings now, Cheng Yang''s heart was a little relieved, at least one step closer to self-sufficiency.


    Cheng Yang handed these three things to Chu Qiang and asked him to bring him to Li Wanshan to arrange suitable personnel to distribute these things. As for the following things, you do not need to worry about Cheng Yang. He believes Li Wanshan will arrange well.


    ...


    Since the matter with the city hase to an end, Cheng Yang''s next n will be put on the agenda immediately. He needs to set off for Xiaodong City immediately.


    Cheng Yang was correct before saying that he is now involved in the filial piety city, which will undoubtedly bring great pressure on the town of Luofeng Town. Luofeng Town does not have enough troops to guard such a long line of defense. Although there are more than 4 millionbatants in the two main cities of Fucheng and Fuzhou, there are nearly 2 millionbatants even in the vige of Luofeng.


    However, these people are too weak in Cheng Yang''s view, and these people are not his mentor, he is not veryfortable with it. and. Hiring these people as the domain for the war, Cheng Yang had to pay arge amount of psionic value for it. This psionic value is even a very high figure for Cheng Yang.


    of course. Cheng Yang can also use these peoplepulsorily, but this is inconsistent with the territorial development rules formted by Cheng Yang. If this is done, it is tantamount to destroying the Great Wall.


    Despite all kinds of restrictions and restrictions. But Cheng Yang had to go with this trick.


    Cheng Yang first installed a rock of a storage ring on Huilong Vige, leaving behind a cube of space for all kinds of potions, and everything was ready. He set off.


    Although it is already at noon, but because Cheng Yang is a person with a small white to go, the speed is much faster than the previous time from Heshan Vige to the city. He is confident that he will arrive in the suburbs of Xiaocheng City before dark.


    The distance of tens of kilometers ahead is very smooth. Even encountering enchanted herds has been solved by Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang is now more than four hundred points of attack, is the lower peak of blood level of enchanting beast is also within the scope of the group attack attack spike.


    However, Cheng Yang encountered a problem when passing a mountain beam.


    He walks on this mountain beam, there is no enchanted beast around him, so he is not very nervous, just holding Xiaobai concentrate on the way. Just as Xiao Bai was walking along the road that was nearly 50 kilometers away, he was also tired and so he sneaked into his arms. Fortunately, his speed is not very slow, but also willing to hold this guy.


    Suddenly, he felt that what was under his feet, he leaned forward and he fell to the ground. Fortunately, he now has amazing strength. Although this unexpected situation is contrary to his expectations, but he saw a blind man stand up, slumped a few meters away, and then firmly fell on the ground.


    Cheng Yang''s mind was full of doubts. He was sure that there was no thorn in the area where he had just passed. Why would he be stumped with thorns when he stepped out?


    Cheng Yang also had to look back in the future, only to feel a strong wind from the head of the attack, the heart surprised, Cheng Yang can not hesitate to half a sideways, a sideways escape the head of the hit. Cheng Yang does not dare to venture here. Does the ghost know if there is a second-order enchanted beast? In case of an attack with a characteristic, it is possible to directly have his little life.

 Chapter 241:

    Chapter 241:


    Cheng Yang''s speed is unpleasant, but although he escaped behind the sudden attack, but that thing changed direction in the end, fiercely pumped on Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang only felt a huge force hit, and instantly flew three meters, and then a few steps back.


    "What is this ghost thing?" Cheng Yang finally saw the form of the enemy who attacked him. This is simply not a person, but a Vitex.


    Think of it as a Vitex, despite the chilling re of this thing.


    Cheng Yang is preparing to raise his magic wand to attack the Vitex, but suddenly there is a strong wind behind.


    "Rely on! It''s endless, right?" Cheng Yang cursed endlessly, but at the foot of no slowness, and instantly avoided the fatal position, then the left shoulder was again a Vitex.


    The two attacks only took away Cheng Yang''s health value of less than 10 points. ording to Cheng Yang''s defense value calction, this thing''s attack power should be less than 30 points.


    Cheng Yang did not have any hesitation at this time. Immediately after the stroke, he lifted the magic wand and shot an ice hockey directly at the trumpet.


    Just listening to a loud crash, the Vitex was only being misced, showing no sign of breaking. This Cheng Yang was a little dumbfounded. He was very clear about the power of his ice hockey. He was a towering tree. The ice hockey shot it out and could also be discounted. How now it fell on this only Vitex nephew, There is no effect?


    In this moment, surrounded by countless Vitexes, all aspects of Cheng Yang''s body were attacked, and it waspletely a group of wild dances.


    Looking at the thirty-forty Vitexes that rushed over, Cheng Yang suddenly got a big head. Although these Vitexes did not have a high attack power, but they suddenly flooded over dozens, he couldn''t eat too much!


    Cheng Yang did not dare to carelessly and quickly retreated. Put arge bottle of life potion in your mouth and take it once you are in danger.


    Although Cheng Yang''s speed was fast, but the vibramta strangling from the air was stronger, a series of blows caused Cheng Yang''s health value to continue to drop, reducing it by more than 100 points in less than a second.


    Violently attacked by Vitex, Cheng Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he had time to examine everything in front of him.


    Dozens of meters in front of the Vitex have no action, and is no different from normal branches, especially under the cover of other ordinary branches. No one will notice this Vitex with deadly attack.


    Cheng Yang after careful observation, or found the goal, these thorns are all grown from a giant number, this giant tree diameter of 78 metersrge enough,pletely beyond the eptance of Cheng Yang.


    "How can there be nt enchanting beasts in this world? How did you not hear about thest time?" Cheng Yang was very puzzled. He knew that he had already escaped from the range of attack of those Vitex, and he was not so worried. However, for the sake of safety, he still drank the bottle of life potion, and his health value would be filled up instantly.


    Cheng Yang immediately tossed the past with a reconnaissance technique. The property of that thing entered Cheng Yang''s mind instantly.


    Name: Sorcerer''s Spirit Tree (Special Enchanted Species) Etc. Level


    : First Order Peak


    Age: 3 Life: Unlimited


    Life Intensity: 480/480 Magical Power: 160/160


    Physical Attack: 32 Magical Attack: 8


    Physical Defense: 16 Magical Defense: 16


    Attack Speed: 8 Movement Speed: 0


    Physical Strength: 1/100


    Talents: 1, 1,000 Branches: You can use your own branches as an attack method. Each branch is an independent attack unit and shares the attack speed.


    2. Coagtion: The strength of life condenses in the trunk, and the trunk is not attacked, so the strength of life does not decrease. And due to the roots, you can restore 50 health points per second.


    Acquired skills:? ? ? ? ?


    See this magic tree''s properties. Cheng Yang was not good at the moment, and he was also a middle-ranking strategist. He did not expect to be forced to retreat by a magic tree that was only the first-order peak. If you say this, go out. It is estimated that not many people will believe it.


    Although Cheng Yang now knows the properties of the devil tree, he still has a sense of helplessness. He discovered that this tree has more than 200 Vitex, and each has a length of more than 30 meters. If you want to focus on each other''s main body, you must be within 30 meters of the border, but then it is bound to be a fatal attack on these Vitex.


    200 Vitexes attack themselves at the same time, even if their strength is stronger, they will be instantly spiked. Even if they finally kill the soul tree, it is the same result.


    Just as he was only within 50 meters, he had be so embarrassed. Now Cheng Yang is not ready to take risks. Isn''t it a tree of first-order peaks?Anyway, this thing can not be moved, let it grow here.


    When Cheng Yang was ready to go around this devil tree, but at this time, his eyes fell on an item under the tree, and his eyes could not move any longer.


    Cheng Yang was very familiar with that thing. He had already figured out what it was because of its shape, because it looked exactly like thest reward that Cheng Yang obtained from the ordinary difficulty of copying the Scarlet Church.


    This is the priest statue - the props for the construction of the priest statue.


    Cheng Yang felt that his luck was too good. At the beginning of the end of the day, he had himself got a statue of a pastor. Now he actually saw one again. This is very beneficial to the development of its territory.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is very resentful to the priest. The statue of the pastor in his territory has already been upgraded to Level 5, but only 170 poor people are transferred to the position, if not because of Li Wanshan''s bonus and the use of a statue. Stone, this number of people is only 80 people.


    Compared to the entire 2 millionbatants in the town of Luofeng, what can 80 priests do?


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang confined the pastor''s profession to the army, and there were more than 170 people, but it was barely able to meet the demands of the five main battle groups. At least in some fierce small-scale battles, pastors can y a huge role, such as today''s encounter with the master of the city.


    Must get this priest statue, this is the idea of ??Cheng Yang this moment, even if it pays a price for it.


    Cheng Yang looked at the white in his arms. This guy had experienced the danger that he did not even wake up. It seems that he is very confident about his strength. Cheng Yang smiles in his heart.


    However, it was time to use Xiaobai. Cheng Yang had to disturb its dreams.


    "White, get up and work." Cheng Yang thought passed in the past, White immediately wake up. It is not clear and there is no way. Who let Cheng Yang''s voice pass directly to its consciousness?


    Seeing a reluctant look of Xiao Bai, Cheng Yang directly patted his small head and took it directly to the ground. Originally only two prge kittens instantly became the mighty white tiger of four or five meters in length, and the well-behaved feeling disappeared instantly.


    "White, you rushed to attract firepower for a while, and I followed that with a fatal blow to that thing. It wasn''t that hard to kill this thing." Cheng Yang said with a smile, but in the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang smiled. It is a bit of a bad idea.


    Xiaobai looked up at Cheng Yang''s fingers and saw the towering tree. It instantly fell apart. A voice came to Cheng Yang''s mind: "Boss, are you sure I can do that big guy?"


    Although it does not have any detective skills, the strong sense of the beasts tells it that something like a tree that is generally harmless is absolutely not easy to deal with. At least he rushed up alone, absolutely dead and no burial ce.


    Cheng Yang said: "Rest assured, your defensive power is high enough. You have two or three rounds under its attack. There is no problem at all. And just wait for me toe and you''ll be able to drop this guy by one stroke."


    Xiao Baiyi The face of the letter will be suspicious, hesitated for a long time, only then clicked on its giant tiger head.


    When Cheng Chengyang arranged a few words for Xiaobai, Xiaobai rushed toward the sucking soul of the magic tree. It was just a blink of time when it rushed to a distance of fifty meters from the sucking soul tree. At this time, the soul was sucked. The longest branch of the devil tree has been able to attack Xiaobai, and now you see dozens of branchesing toward Xiaobai.


    White did not worry too much. His own physical defense of up to 64 points could almost ignore the attacks of the soul-evil tree. Each attack is forcibly deducted 1 point of blood, which is basically a drop in blood for more than 900 points of blood for Cheng Yang.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also quickly rushed past, only 10 meters away from Xiaobai. The impact of Xiao Bai has already deceived arge part of the attacks. ording to the frequency of attacks on these branches, they cannot temporarily threaten Cheng Yang.


    Within half a second, Xiao Bai rushed within 30 meters of the magic tree. At this time, Xiao Bai had already suffered more than two hundred attacks. Her blood volume also decreased by a quarter. At this time, Xiaobai did not continue to rush forward because the battle did not require its attack.


    At the back of the Cheng Yang finally came to the white behind, but this time the first to be cheated by Xiaobai attack has passed the attack cooling time, all points to the target Cheng Yang. But this time he has not yet been able to get within thirty meters of the magic tree.


    Cheng Yang was not prepared to evade these attacks. It was only twenty or thirty Vitexes. Even if all of them hit themselves, they lost more than one hundred blood.


    "Yeah...Yeah...Yeah..." A series of muffled noises, Cheng Yang felt that his body was pierced with countless holes. The kind of pain was very much tolerable.


    Cheng Yang, however, tolerated it, and he rushed into the 30-meter radius of the magic tree, and quickly lifted the magic wand. A hockey ball shot directly at the magic tree.


    At the same time, more soul-evil magic branches attacked Cheng Yang. Before the ice hockey had hit the devil tree, some of the branches had been hit by Cheng Yang. His blood volume was reduced by the naked eye.

 Chapter 242: Changes in the World

    Chapter 242: Changes in the World


    "Ah ... ..." After a muffled sound, the sky flying Vitex instant powerless fall to the ground, it is Cheng Yang''s ice hockey hit the soul tree. With Cheng Yang''s attacking power, this sucking soul tree with themon peak of enchanting beast is also instantly spiked.


    Cheng Yang looked at his remaining strength of life, there are two hundred points, if the speed of your own hands is a littlete, it is estimated that it is his own life.


    The infinitely long shot of the branch just gave him a sense of life. Now that the cloud is clear, he is also relieved. If he is really killed by the sapling tree of this order, he is expected to die.


    It is undeniable that this sucking soul is indeed very powerful. It is other people who want to change it. They want to go through the single-handedly rushing past. There is no peak-level strength to think about. At this stage, who has the strength of the peak level?


    When someone ister promoted to the peak level, the magic tree has no idea what level it has grown to. At least it has a second-order mid-level level.Cheng Yang does not dare to underestimate the evolutionary speed of any mutated species.


    If you want to eliminate this sucking soul tree with human-based tactics, you must have at least tens of thousands of high-level apprentices. Who makes this guy''s blood clot change too? This guy is simply not an existence that can be killed by consuming tactics.


    But this time it was a sessful killing of this guy. Although the process is very thrilling, the gains are also gratifying. In the future, the power of Luofeng Town will inevitably develop into this area. If this evil spirit tree is allowed to take root, it does not know how much damage it will bring to the town of Luofeng Town. Do not look now this guy will not move, if something happenster, this guy can move around it? Isn''t that a mess in the world?


    Cheng Yang picked up what was suspected of a statue of a pastor on the ground, and hepletely calmed down, because this thing is exactly the statue of the pastor, as he had guessed. It seems thatter in the town of Luofeng, there can be a resident with the authority to transfer the pastor.


    At this moment, the soul-sucking magic tree has be a dead tree, just like other wild enemies. It didn''t burst into anything. However, if Cheng Yang has the logging skills, he can get a lot of good things from this dead tree. Unfortunately, Cheng Yang''s deputy is an alchemist, so he can only pity.Cheng Yang is looking forward to this magic soul tree will not disappear early, so that after waiting for some time they still hope to bring people to cut it down.


    Then Cheng Yang continued to move towards the city of Xiaogan. There were no more twists and turns on the way. After more than three hours, Cheng Yang had already seen a huge gully, and the broken ruins across the gully.


    This is Xiaocheng City, the main city near Wucheng.


    The prosperous period before the end of the day did not receive the slightest reservation in the city of Filial piety. In addition to the asional person who can see the wandering to this band, there is no other.


    Obviously, Cheng Yang is now standing far from the exit of the city. He did not see the location of the out-of-town passage.


    Cheng Yang will now have to get up and look for a city exit. This is his main task toe to Xiao City. At this time, his own voice Yufu again sounded.


    At the time of his departure, he had given orders to Tan Chao to hand over Li Yushan to Yu Wanshan, in preparation for him to inform himself in the event of an emergency. Now that this jade bell sounds, it shows that Li Wanshan does have important things to say to himself.


    Although Cheng Yang is now more than two hundred kilometers from the city. The psionic power consumed by the use of the Jade Charm is higher, but Cheng Yang''s current worth does not need to care about it.


    "What happened to Lao Li?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan''s voice came from Chuanyu Yufu: "Lord. Just now I saw the news from the forum. Someone had sessfully upied the field station and posted the news to the forum. It is estimated that the whole world will soon have a lot of The field resident has appeared."


    Cheng Yang frowned. Then quickly relieved. Thest time humans upied the first resident was about the third month after the end of the day. This world has caused humans to know the role of the field station earlier. As a result, they are naturally much more efficient in their purposeful search for upation.


    Now it has been nearly 20 days since other human forces discovered the altar of the territory. It is indeed possible to find ways to upy the resident area in twenty days. Moreover, Cheng Yang estimated that in the earlier time, some people had already found a way to upy the field resident, but they only held the idea of ??development and concealed it. After all, nobody knows who will be hostile to anyone in the future and speak out in advance about the upation of the garrison. Will it not be an enemy? It is not only that Cheng Yang is a smart person in this world. Others are not stupid.


    Of course, the person who announces this news in the forum is not an idiot. He can only say that this man is too public and selfless, and he only considers the destiny of all mankind.


    "Is it not San Francisco City''s person who announced this news?" asked Cheng Yang.


    Li Wanshan paused for a moment and then said, "It is exactly."


    This is indeed the case. This guy was absolutely poisoned by the American soldier''s movie to save the world.


    Of course, it is not unfavorable for the other party to do so, at least for the world to earn prestige for himself. If he encounters someone who is more admired by the hero, he may even be able to defeat the other side. There are only too few such people.


    Cheng Yang continued to ask, "Is it true that the filial piety situation on this side of the city has been cleared? Before they had already opened a way out of the city, are there any new moves now?"


    Li Wanshan said: "This is exactly why I am anxious to find Lord. On the forum, the method of upying field resident sites was noon, and Xiaocheng City estimated that it was rtively early. In the afternoon, it had alreadyunched the city''s masters to capture two passages. Now only thest west passage is not As for whether or not Xiaocheng City has found the territory altar outside the two passages, there is no exact news on the forum, but outside the north passage that was first captured by them, they have already found the altar of the territory. Sessfully upied."


    Cheng Yang frowned, it seems that he must seize the time, and if the other party upied the territories of the altar, and then grab himself from the opponent''s hand, morally he himself untenable. Although the world is a world where force is the decisive factor, Cheng Yang did not want to leave the world with a tyrant''s image, which would be very unfavorable for his future strategicyout.


    "Well, I know what to do. Lao Li. The development of the territory in the past few days has troubled you. It has increased the intensity of attracting urban war veterans to join the territory and will minimize the threats that apany the city as soon as possible. In addition, you are instructing Yu Kai and others of the five main battle groups to allow them to prepare for the expansion of their forces, while allowing all the garrisons to form a second battalion. When the first defense team expands to the main battle group, the second defense team will Automatically became the first garrison." Cheng Yang immediately issued his own instructions.


    Li Wanshan listened slightly and hesitated.


    Cheng Yang this action is undoubtedly a big deal, and now the whole town of falling Phoenix to arge-scale garrison group total of five, in addition to the garrison with the three field garrison around the city has alsopleted the basicponents. Even if only the first five garrison missions were first expanded into the main battle group, the size of the main corps would have doubled. If the garrison with the city is also entered, the main corps may no longer be the corps level, but have reached a higher level than the regiment. Although such a department is not fullypiled, there are still some people who form three groups.


    After such an expansion, the fighting power of the Territory will indeed be greatly enhanced, but there will undoubtedly be tremendous pressure on the economy of the Territory. First of all, the money bank must prepare a thousand psionic values ??for each army member to increase the speed of cultivation. This is already the standard configuration of the Luofeng town. At the same time, the sries of the war dead are also a huge number, because now Cheng Yang''s ie to the army''sbatants is at the lowest level. Unless he has a strong talent, Cheng Yang will not bring junior apprentices to the military.


    However, Li Wanshan also knows the intention of Cheng Yang''s arrangement, not to mention that it was rtively easy for them to collect cities and to follow cities, but that was because thend of Luofeng Town upied an absolute advantage. Now that Cheng Yang is about to face the city of Xiaocheng, he has already upied a field garrison. It is impossible to send all the main battle groups/blocks to block the filial city out of town. As long as the filial city forces that upy the field garrison have some time, it is inevitable that they will grow stronger.


    If Cheng Yang does not have a handful of elite troops at the time, I am afraid he will not be able to eat even the bones.


    Now Li Wanshan took over Cheng Yang''s order and then hanged up the Chuyin Yufu.


    Cheng Yang stayed silent for a few seconds and groaned: "It seems that I have to work harder. I can''t let the advantage of being built in front of him be erased."


    Cheng Yang did feel the pressure, although the system of this world It has copsed, but the influence of the government before the end of the day still exists. Even the influence is still very strong. If you can''t bear the weight of your opponent before you have grown stronger, how can you have the power to resist each other?


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated the direction and then withdrew to the east. No way, he is now located in the north of Xiaocheng City, knowing that the field resident here has been upied by the city of Xiaoqing. He does not want to ask himself to be boring.


    Cheng Yang has only one person. Finding a field resident clearly does not have much of an advantage. However, he also has his strong points. For example, he does not need a wide range ofnd remation, and he can quickly move through the jungle by relying on his own strong speed. This will increase efficiency.


    Soon Cheng Yang went to the east of Xiaocheng City and found a way out of the city. This is an out-of-city passage that has already been taken. Cheng Yang has seen arge group of people guarding the city out of the city''s passage. It seems to be regting the out-of-town personnel.

 Chapter 243:

    Chapter 243:


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to what kind of force the other party belongs to in Xiaocheng City. He felt that it was not necessary.


    To escape the sight of these people, Cheng Yang was swaying in the jungle like a smoke, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This area has been reimed. It can be seen that the filial efforts of the filial city forces are veryrge. Cheng Yang took less than a minute to drive out two or three kilometers. This area has all been reimed.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing, for the main city forces. These days are also periods of explosive growth in power. The vast majority of people who had previously transferred to thepany have sessively advanced to mid-level apprenticeships in these days. In this regard, the size of the main city is staggering. In the surrounding of the main city, the strength of the enchanted beast is only a first-orderte period, and arge number of middle-level apprentices are still very efficient in remation. What''s more, in the main city, there are not only middle-level apprentices but also some high-ranking ones. They are the backbone of thend remation.


    However, Xiaoyang City has paid a great price for this kind of efficientnd remation. Cheng Yang saw many bodies on the road were abandoned on the roadside. They undoubtedly became cannon ash fornd remation and eventually died in the enchanted beast. The mouth.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Yang was somewhat dissatisfied with the leaders who led the forces in the wastnd remation. In thest days, the poption is an important resource, and it is also the root of human beings'' survival. However, this person is disregarding his immediate life for the short-term immediate interests. Such a person is simply guilty of the death.


    Cheng Yang spent more than half an hour here, finding arge group of war dead in a t wastnd. There are no tall trees in this area. ording to Cheng Yang''s experience, there should be an altar of territory here.


    Obviously, however, the altar of the territory has now been upied, and it has only recently been upied. The blood of the enchanted beast that has not yet dried up on the ground illustrates this, and at the moment there are also arge number ofbatants who are sweeping the battlefield and bury the deadpanions on the spot.


    Cheng Yang did not stay here for the idea. Unless he can kill the tens of thousands ofbatants in front of him, he cannot take away the altar of the territory from these people.Next, Cheng Yang continued to fly south, he must rush to the next out of the city near the channel, looking for possible territory altar. He only hopes that the altar of that territory will not be upied. Otherwise, Cheng Yang can only choose to give up filial piety cities, or choose to forcibly seize an altar of the territory, neither of which is the result of Cheng Yang''s desire.


    When Cheng Yang came to the south out of the city, it was already approaching dusk. The out-of-town passage here has also been opened up, and he has not had too much dy. Directly began the search.


    Cheng Yang had some skills in finding the altar of the territory. He knew that the altar of the territory was more than two kilometers away from the exit from the city, so he began to search directly from the area two kilometers away.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also refused to save physical strength, and hepletely fled forward with the fastest speed. Anyway, now his physical attack power is also powerful. He has made a qualitative leap in endurance. This kind of high-intensity running continues. There is absolutely no problem in half an hour.


    When Cheng Yang expanded the search to five kilometers, he still did not see the altar of the territory. This gave Cheng Yang a lot of confidence.Because the farther the altar of the territory is from the city passage, the possibility of the main city upying the altar is lower. Of course, it is also possible that there is no altar in the territory in this direction, and that the remaining altar of the territory is likely to exist outside the west passage. The out-of-town passage there has not yet been taken. The territories are even less likely to be upied.


    Moving forward again for seven or eight hundred meters, Cheng Yang discovered a team of war wizards, which is not smaller than the rank of the war-setter who was seen on the east side.


    This group is now fighting a group of enchanted beasts, although the scale of these enemies is not small. However,pared with the overwhelming team ofbatants, it is just a matter of time. The number ofbatants is at least ten times that of enemies.


    Cheng Yang''s lips throw a smile, if there is an altar in this direction. It should also be in an unowned state.


    "Afterwards look for it, if you do not find the altar of the territory within eight kilometers, go to the west to find it." Cheng Yang said secretly, and then bypassed the battlefield and drilled directly into the jungle without remation.


    Maybe it is God who cares for Cheng Yang. He did not spend much effort and he found the altar of the territory one kilometer away.


    After all, the ce where the altar was located was too obvious, and no trees existed within a kilometre radius.


    Watching this nearly ten thousand enchanted beast, Cheng Yang can''t wait to go on. To know that one kilometer behind him is the team of mourners in Xiaocheng. Cheng Yang does not want topete with these people for a while.


    Waving the magic wand with one hand, Cheng Yang drove Xiaobai directly into the enchanted herd.


    This time, the pots can be exploded, and numerous enchanted beasts can smell like sly cats. Theye toward Cheng Yang Wai, and the huge roar resounds through the entire space and drifts far away.


    The ice stalks fall, and all nearby enchanted beasts are instantaneously spiked, regardless of their strength.


    There is a huge limit to the ice thorn skills, which is the cooling time. Two seconds of cooling time allowed Cheng Yang to use ice hockey in the gap between the ice spurs. Of course, Cheng Yang''s cooling ability for this ice agility skill can be no longer than two seconds, because his attack speed is already close to 20 points, which is equivalent to an increase of 20% attack speed, the original 2 seconds cooling time bes 1.6 seconds. .


    In just over a dozen seconds, Cheng Yang rushed directly under the altar of the territory, then jumped up andnded on the altar. This time also does not need white fight, it has be a kitten directly, huddled in Cheng Yang''s arms.


    This Cheng Yang can be no worries, directly on the altar to dump their own skills.


    The enchanted herds gradually decreased at an inherent frequency, but the remaining enchanted beasts knew that they were dying, but they still had no hesitation.


    The enchanted beast gradually decreased from the initial 10,000 to 5,000, followed by 4,000, 3,000, 2,000 ...


    ... ...


    Wang Shunchang felt that today is his lucky day, a few days ago negotiated with the other three powerful groups of filial piety. The four major city outposts in the city''s main city are located at the outskirts. As for whether or not there is an altar outside the outskirts of the city, see everyone''s luck.


    Three days ago, the garrison of the former filial city of the city of Xiaoyo, the city''s garrison, took advantage of its extraordinary strength to open the exit from the north and then found an altar of the territory and brought it under its own control.


    Wang Shunchang does not agree with the behavior of the other party. After all, how can we not even know how to build a field garrison in the wild and how can the regiment keep the altar of the territory? This is also why the other three powerful groups have not started to go out of the city.


    However, just before noon today, the forum uploaded information on how to upy the field resident and exined some of the benefits of the field resident. One of the most attractive is the addition of professional statue attributes in field garrisons. That is the full property 7%! Who can resist such temptation? In addition, the Territory''s privileged privilege to upgrade the lord''s strength in a small position is even more so that the leaders of the main forces are watching him.


    This news was not secret and spread to the whole city in a very short time.


    The other three powerful groups in Xiaoshi City can no longer sit still and they are in contact with those forces attached to their own forces. At the same time, they select their own elites from their immediate forces, and when they are fully prepared, they begin to attack the out-of-town passage.


    The first to start is the Wang Shunchang force and another power group. As for the weakest power groups in the city of Filial Piety, there is a certaing in the convening of personnel. Therefore, the hands-on timegs behind them.


    Wang Shunchang organized more than 50,000batants with a mid-level or higher strength and stormed out of the city. After paying the price of nearly 10,000bat workers, they seized the south exit from the city.


    For the nearly 10,000batants who died, Wang Shunchang is also very sad, after all, is his men. However, as soon as he thinks of the possibility of upying a field resident, Wang Shunchang''s distress will disappear outside the cloud.


    What''s more, when he opened the south exit from the city, he also got a good thing, but this thing he was temporarily unable to use, only to wait until upied the resident to y its value. Wang Shunchang is very much looking forward to this.


    The degree of danger in the wilderness jungle is far beyond his imagination, especially in the case of wastnd reckoning at all costs, the loss of personnel is veryrge.


    When the area that opened up wastnd was expanded to a distance of about seven kilometers from the exit of the city, he suddenly heard that there were countless enchanted beasts in the distance that broke out in the quaking quacks, and this was definitely not just a kind of enchanting beast.


    If it weren''t for his team that was fighting with arge enchanted herd at this time, he might have rushed to find out.


    Wang Shunchang dared to affirm that the enraged herd that was suddenly furious must have something to do with the field resident. So far, only the enemies of the various ethnic groups have gathered around the field station.


    It took nearly ten minutes, Wang Shunchang finally resolved the group of enemies, and he quickly rushed toward the voice of the enchanted beast.


    He can hear that the voice of the enchanted beast is getting weaker and weaker, and the frequency is getting lower and lower, giving the impression that there is not much left.


    Did other enchanted herds rush in here, and there was an ethnic war with this enchanted beast? Did the two sides fail? If this is the case, it would be really great news.


    As far as other human forces came to snatch this field resident, Wang Shunchang did not even think about it. He was the first person to open a way out of the city, and then he went straight to wastend, and who could be faster than him?


    Wang Shunchang had also paid attention to the power of the surrounding major cities. There are few other major cities. The only thing that needs to be worried about is the city''s main city. The original city along with the city was also a normal main city, but this morning, it is said that with the town of Luofeng in the northwest of the city, the army has been sent to the city.


    The result was Wang Shunchang''s most reluctant to see, and with the city''s forces actuallypromised with thend of Luofeng Town. Such apromise is equivalent to giving up the opportunity of a hegemony party.


    Of course, Wang Shunchang is not satisfied with the city''s power is not to give up the opportunity for the hegemony party, but the other party even went so far as toplete thend of the town of falling Phoenix.

 Chapter 244:

    Chapter 244:


    Since thend of the Luofeng township has the strength to cross the border between the city and the city, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be able to cross the area between the city and the filial city and reach their main city. So Wang Shunchang worried!


    Not only did Wang Shunchang worry that other groups in Xiaocheng City are equally worried about this issue.


    Xiao city had this big cake has four major forces group divide, and if scrapping Ch phoenix town this river Medrol, the remainder of their interests to have on hand the number difficult to guarantee.


    All people are very clear that the greater the power that they have on hand, the more psionic power that can be found and the speed with which they can cultivate.


    Who does not want to have faster cultivation speed?


    Therefore, the heads of the four powerful groups in the city of Xiaocheng had reached a private agreement at noon today. Once the forces in the territory of the Luofeng town wanted to get involved in the filial piety, they would boycott together and would not give the other party a chance.


    Although Wang Shunchang avoided the power of the fallen Fengzhen Territory, he did not think that the other party had the ability to send the troops to Xiaocheng City in half a day. This is not a question of strength, but it is impossible to have such a speed.


    At least in Wang Shunchang''s view, no one of these forces can have such a speed.


    However, when Wang Shunchang out of the jungle, into this open area, see the front of that magic mountain of animal corpses, and the bodies of a man at the peak of standing, he could not calm the. This person killed the enchanted beast around the altar of the territory? Are you kidding? Or is it that there are countless humans and wars in this enchanted beast, and then both lose themselves, leaving only this human being?


    Thisst possibility is even greater. Wang Shunchang would rather believe that it is still peaceful and prosperous, and he does not want to believe that this man possesses one person to ughter the strength of an enchanted herd.


    But where did this persone from? A city of filial piety? Or emerge from other ces?


    Wang Shunchang is not sure about this because he knows that there are many ces in the world that he does not understand.


    Wang Shunchang was only for a moment. He rushed toward the altar. He now knows how to upy the altar. He did not want such an altar to slip under his own eyes.


    Three hundred meters ... two hundred meters ... one hundred meters ... ...


    At this time, the other party to kill thest one enchanted beast, a sound with a melodious sound: ording to my Cheng Yang''s name, upy the altar!


    Wang Shunchang immediately burst his brain and he seemed to see a big, fat duck flying away from his eyes. The most critical thing was that the duck had already been cooked.


    Then, a surge of anger emerging from the bottom of my heart Wang Shunchang, rushed within fifty meters of each other, shouted:. "Do you know who this kid is the altar do something wrong to lose his head? The sensationalism quickly gives up the ownership of the altar, or I let you immediately go to the ground."


    Not that Wang Shunchang did not want to directly act . Although he was angry at the moment, he did not lose his senses. Now that the other party can still stand in the body of the enchanted herds. Above, there must be an extraordinary strength. Whether he owns a strong power or has a huge backing behind him, Wang Shunchang has been scrupled. He did not want to rush into hands before he could understand the details.


    of course. This also has a premise that the other party must give up the ownership of this altar, or is Lao Zi Laozi, and he also wants to pull the other side off.


    "Oh ......" Cheng Yang strange smiles: "You can be really funny words this altar this is not the main thing, I took my nature is that you actually have to ask who is this altar, my mind is ass kicked. Did you?"


    "You..." Wang Shunchang was raging with anger and said furiously: "Good! Very good! I have seen arrogant people. But I haven''t seen anyone so arrogant. Today no matter who is behind you. I will let you know how to offend my Wang Shunchang''s fate! Brothers, give me on. To catch the living, I want to stab him with a knife."


    Cheng Yang does not anger andugh, live? That was a technology live, if no weapons with special effects, you want to cut a live person ispletely impossible, can not even scratched the skin, not to talk about what a live cut.


    "Killing..."


    "


    Keeping up ..." After countless warlords listened to Wang Shunchang''s words, they swooped in immediately. Although they guessed that Cheng Yang was not happy, they only had one person after all. How many war fighters are on your side? More than 30,000 people.


    Is it possible for the other party to fail with an enemy of 30,000?


    These people are very reassuring, they seem to have seen Cheng Yang was caught by their own and others look like a wolverine.


    Cheng Yang''s mouth hangs with a sneer of disdain. Although he doesn''t want to kill anyone, if the other party is bullied, he has no habit of fighting back.


    "Ice icing..." Cheng Yang murmured, and a slice of deadly ice thorns mmed into the sniper squad. There were seven or eight persons who were knocked to the ground and they never got up again. Under these people, there are countless enemies.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of irony.


    Cheng Yang''s move frightened many people. After all, the scene of a spike of 78 people is still very powerful.


    Wang Shunchang, who was standing in the distance, was equally shocked. If he rushed to himself, it was his own. He dared not imagine this result.Fortunately, I have grown a few more eyes, otherwise I am afraid I have already lost it.


    "Killing..." Wang Shunchang didn''t feel scared. In his opinion, even if the attacking power of the other side is stronger, there is only one person. If you have so many people, you can pile him to death. "As long as you can make this guy lose The value of psionic power is a thousand points."


    Before the end of the day, money and money can touch people. Now, the psionic value is crazy.


    "For psionic values, kill!" The squealing noises came one after another. These people rushed faster.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes are full of coldness. Since the other side is rushing to die, he naturally has toplete the other side.


    A piece of ice barbed continue to fall, more and more corpses around him, and not even a little pause Cheng Yang men are not, it seems that he was not to kill people, but only a magic beast.


    More and more people died, one hundred, one thousand, two thousand, and so on.


    Slowly, these filial urbanrades raised a gloom and became more and more intense and strong enough to make them unable to step down. Continue to rush to kill.


    Wang Shunchang was dumbfounded at this time, and even desperate. What he desperately was not that he had died more than two thousand men in just a few minutes, but that more than two thousand men had not been able to do much harm to the other. All those who attacked Cheng Yang knew.They can only causepulsory blood loss to Cheng Yang, that is, they have not broken the defense.


    They originally relied on the number advantage to make Cheng Yang detract from the value of more than two hundred points of life, but when he saw that the other person''s eyes did not blink and put a bottle of life medicine in his mouth, that point just emerged. Confidence fell again to the bottom.


    The most critical point is that Wang Shunchang inferred from Cheng Yang''s actions in taking drugs that the other party had a storage ring.


    Without such a y, ah!


    Wang Shunchang is about to copse, and the storage ring has at least one cubic meter of space. There are no problems with putting down hundreds ofrge bottles of life medicine. If these people themselves have paid the lives of more than 2,000batants, they can only reach each other''s bottle of life medicine?


    Do not need too much life medicine on the opponent''s hand, only need fifty bottles, it is enough to let their own peoplepletely destroyed, right?


    Wang Shunchang did not order hisbatants to stop. But no one dared to rush to go.


    Psionic value is tempting, but it must have that life to use it? There were a lot of war fighters who just caused damage to the other party, but now they all be bodies. The 1000 psionic power promised by Wang Shunchang naturally bes a bubble.


    Within 40 meters around Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang became a no-man''snd. Wrong, there should be no living area, but there are too many dead people.


    "What? Not ready to fight? I have not warmed up yet." Cheng Yang joked to look at these people below, who mocked the meaning can be heard.


    Wang Shunchang is as ufortable as eating a thousand flies. He was just ambition to live Cheng Yang, but he dared not produce half a word. He is very clear that since the other party has such a strong attack and defense, he would not slow down. Do not look now he is more than 50 meters away from each other. But if the other person wants to kill himself, I am afraid it is just a blink of an eye.


    "I ... I ... ..." Wang Shunchang do not know how to answer for a moment, he finally understood at this time, in front of these dead enchanted beast.It''s very likely that he was killed by the other person. At this time, he even wondered if this guy was human in this world. Now that it has onlye to the end of the day for more than 50 days, how can there be such a change?


    "Aren''t you going to take me to death? I''m standing here. Youe over." Cheng Yang''s face was cold. Facing Wang Shunchang.


    Wang Shunchang has a sense of frightened feelings. If he is staying in the main city, he may have the guts to continue to shout with Cheng Yang, but now he is in the wild, and he is still standing in front of the fierce monster of Cheng Yang. What guts dare to take advantage of!


    "I...I''m talking nonsense. You don''t remember the viin. I will take people away." Wang Shunchang said slyly, his cold sweat on his forehead continued.


    Many of the wreckage around him immediately turned to look at Wang Shunchang with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Although these people are now very afraid of the heart, but they do not think that Wang Shunchang should also be the case, after all, but the other party is their leader, how can we not so bear it? Even many people doubt that such people are really suitable to be their heads?


    Wang Shunchang also knows the consequences of doing this, but he has no choice but to be very simple. He just doesn''t want to die.


    Cheng Yang sneered and said: "Do you talk nonsense? Oh ... ..." With his voice falling, the entire body as a streamer, attacking Wang Shunchang.


    Wang Shunchang only realized that there was a sh of sh in front of his eyes, and he suddenly took the opportunity. Although he couldn''t see Cheng Yang''s figure, he knew that the other person wasing to him.


    However, he did not have time to make any action. Intuition felt a tight neck, and then he felt a tremendous force, took him up volley, and then quickly flew over the altar.


    Wang Shunchang was like a chicken and Cheng Yang was raised in the air. Although he struggled with both feet, he could not always get rid of the control of the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 245: Liu Qingwu

    Chapter 245: Liu Qingwu


    "I don''t have a habit of nonsense. Since you want to kill me, you have to be killed." Cheng Yang said coldly.


    Wang Shunchang''s eyes were full of horror. While he was struggling, he said poorly: "Begging... I beg you, don''t kill me, I... can ... be your men, I have hundreds of thousands of The army, all ... can be given to you."


    Cheng Yang''s expression is extremely calm and he said: "You, this person, I do not want Cheng Yang, As for your army, you die, they will no longer be yours So... you rest in peace!" Cheng Yang''s hand was slightly harder, and as many as four hundred physical attacks immediately took effect.


    Wang Shunchang suddenly burst into eyes: "You are ... ... Cheng Yang?"


    Then the legs began to struggle violently, eyes with an incredible, slowly losing luster, and then could no longer move.


    Throughout the entire process, thebatants below werepletely dumbfounded. They did not even know what to do with it. Rush to save people? They do not feel that they have that ability. Do not save people? This does not seem too good.


    In the end, Wang Shunchang died under their hesitation, and Cheng Yang thrown a dead dog and threw it to the ground.


    Have to say, Wang Shunchang''s hunch is too bad, he thinks today is his lucky day, the result did not think unexpectedly is own day of disaster.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s eyes moved. He found that something had slipped out of Wang Shunchang''s clothes and he was bent over to pick it up and he was overjoyed. "This guy is my lucky star." Cheng Yang chuckled. "I just don''t know his name. It''s a pity."


    This is something called professional gem. Its role is to add a specific professional branch. . As for the strength of this professional branch, it depends on the specific type of upation.


    Cheng Yang in the hands of this professional gem, an increase of the upation branch of the soldiers, the new upation for the epee warrior, the use of weapons for the epee. It is a two-handed weapon.


    The epee warrior is a career opposite to the shield soldier, with a focus on defense and an emphasis on attack. The epee warrior is even less powerful than the magician in single attack strength, which shows the strength of this career.


    Of course, the epee warrior is only a professional branch after all, not a special profession, so they have a weakness in the attack, this is the attack speed,pared with ordinary soldiers. The epee warrior''s growth factor in attack speed is much lower.


    However, as a professional branch, epee warriors also have an advantage, because they do not have a limit, even if all the transferable ces of a professional statue can all be converted to epee warriors. Although no one will generally do so, this will undoubtedly make a territory more flexible in its strategicyout.


    Cheng Yang will take this professional gem into the storage ring, and then look to those who are under the baton.


    These people are now full of guilt, especially those who are closer to Cheng Yang, fearing that the other person is unhappy, they will pick themselves up and ughter them.


    Cheng Yang did not kill himself as they thought. He took a cold nce at the people below and said: "I could have killed you all by your actions today. But now this is the end of the world, and I don''t want human beings to kill each other. You remember this. After the vige is part of thend of Luofeng Town, whoever dares to fight this vige is the enemy of Luofeng Town. Of course, we also warmly wee people with lofty ideals. Surviving and fighting."


    Cheng Yang''s voice is not big, but it is spread to everyone''s ears. After these people listened, they all felt relieved. After all, they did not have to die.As for Wang Shunchang, if he dies, he will die. Anyway, apart from the rtionship between the superior and the inferior or the allies, there is no more intimate rtionship between them. There is no need for such a person to die.


    More people were shocked after hearing the name of Luofeng Town.


    In the eyes of some people who are better informed, Luofeng Town is not an unfamiliar name, especially for those who are in the main city around the city.


    The name of Luofeng Town is loud but mysterious. The reason for its loudness is that it may be the first field resident in the world. The mysterious reason is that its strength has been transferred to the forums in addition to some of the forces in the city. Outside of some spective rhetoric, there is no more news.


    But now, Cheng Yang actually said that he was a person in the town of Luofeng, which undoubtedly made them surprise. Rucheng City is more than two hundred kilometers from Xiaocheng City. How did the other person get here? And it''s still single.


    But soon they did not feel puzzled, and the strength that Cheng Yang had shown in the past just seemed to enchant the herd in his hands, but it was like an ant. It is not difficult to want to span over two hundred kilometers of dangerous areas.


    Some people feel that if they join Laofeng Town, it seems that it is not an uneptable thing. The image of Cheng Yang''s invincibility has been deeply engraved in their minds. In such territories, there will undoubtedly be more sense of security.


    However, no one on the scene expressed his intention to join Laofeng Town because they did not know what Cheng Yang was thinking. What''s more, here is Xiaoyang Qiuyang. If the opponent has only one master, even if the strength is so strong, it is impossible to protect everyone. Now that this person has already broke out with the filial piety city, in the event of a war between the two parties in the future, these people may be the first to be unlucky.


    Less than two or three minutes after Cheng Yang finished, some of the wrestlers retreated exploratoryly. When Cheng Yang was found and stopped them, he quickly left.


    Now that they have brought their heads, the rest of the wrestlers are quickly withdrawing under the leadership of their respective leaders. At the end of the day, there will be only the White Signer.


    "Why don''t you go?" Cheng Yang stood on the pile of corpses, and asked rather slyly.


    One woman with a mask and no concrete age said: "We are willing to join thend of the town of Luofeng."


    Cheng Yang gave a slight glimpse. When he looked at these people, they were mostly women and they immediately said, "You should be Together, do you not know the danger of joining the town of Luofeng now? Those people who were just very clever and immediately withdrew."


    The woman said: "I do know the truth of protecting the body, but I also know that the rich are in danger. In such troubled times, if we cannot be superiors, we will eventually get worse and worse. At the beginning of thest days, we, these people, have fallen behind, and now we must try our best to catch up and we must find new ways. At this moment, there is such an opportunity. In front of us, we naturally cherish it."


    Cheng Yang nodded, then said with a smile: "Congrattions, you will find outter, how wise you have chosen today."


    The woman even smiled , said:. "I was thinking,"


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "you wanted to know what career field station statue of it, you can now join Ground. As things behind, my freedom to organize. ...... However, before that, you should first torn off your mask, somehow a little trust between the people of it. " "


    This ...... "The woman seemed Embarrassed, but in the end it still nodded and said, "Well, I believe in the process of lording your character." To


    exin, the woman reached out and removed his face mask, a tender and beautiful face appeared in front of Cheng Yang, Its beautiful appearance is even better than Liu Ye. If Liu Xie is a leisurely and elegant orchid, then this woman is the peach of the spring.


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, there was a brief sluggish, this is not to say that he had not seen beauty, but because he did not think this is obviously the leader of this group turned out to be a woman young woman, and it is so beautiful woman.


    In thisst day, if beauty is regarded as a sin, then this woman is guilty of sin. It was such a person who could have struggled for more than a month in thest days, and he also pulled up such a force, which indeed had extraordinary qualities.


    It is very quickly that he does not want to have a positive reaction. He does not want to leave a color/wolf impression on others. He immediately smiles and says: "It seems that people say that appearance and intelligence are inversely proportional, but I only discovered today that this world still has Talented people."


    This woman does not feel any frivolity in Cheng Yang''s discourse, and his heart''s impression of Cheng Yang is better.


    Cheng Yang also did not want to dy. After all, it has been nearly 20 minutes since he upied this altar. He does not want the vige head and deputy vige head of the vige to be systematically designated.


    When Cheng Chengyang let the one hundred people join in under the statue of a professional artist named Tianning Vige, this statue is only one ss after all. The number of people able to amodate it is only 80. The remaining 23 people are only temporarily. It can be added to Tianning Vige in the name of Guiyue.


    In fact, this has no effect, after all, before the addition attribute of the professional statue is researched, there is no attribute bonus for the soldiers under the statue.


    At this time, Cheng Yang is also known as the woman''s name: Liu Qingwu, a rather poetic name.


    Moreover, Liu Qingwu''s talent is very good, but also a s level of the veteran, her career is an archer, and now is only a mid-level apprenticeship, obviously not yet a long time. It seems that she waste for her transfer, otherwise, as a leader of a team, it should not have just advanced.


    Now that Cheng Yang''s men are not avable, this vige headship in Tianning Vige will allow Liu Qingwu to serve. As for the deputy vige chief, a young woman named Zhong Hui who is rmended by Liu Qingwu will be aged 30. Around the age of judging from his demeanor and behavior, she should be a strong woman before the end of the day.


    However, this point Cheng Yang did not care, now is thest day, the identity of the end of the day is not so important.


    After the viges and deputy vige chiefs had all been determined, Cheng Yang let Liu Qingwu use the vige''s sacred privilege, and her strength was instantly elevated to high levels.


    Liu Qingwu did not expect that he would be such a big pie in the middle of his heart, and she also gave her a sense of belonging to Tianning Vige and to thend of Luofeng Town.

 Chapter 246: Of Light

    Chapter 246: Of Light


    "Lord, what are you going to do? Do I estimate that people in Xiaocheng City may not ept the fact that you are upying Tianning Vige so easily, and those who have just returned will quickly spread the news throughout the city, Liu Qingwu said.


    Cheng Yang actually knows that Liu Qingwu is also worried about their own fate. This point can also be understood. After all, even though they had chosen to join thend of Luofeng town just now, they did not want to wait for it. It is also necessary to ask Cheng Yang about the relevant issues. As for Cheng Yang, with the strength he showed before, even if more people came to the other side, that would not help.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "This is not a big problem. When theye over, it must have been tomorrow morning. After a while, I will go to a ce where you will be guarding. I will be back for a maximum of two or three hours. "


    Liu Qingwu Although he does not know what Cheng Yang''s purpose is, but from his look, he can see that he is very confident that Liu Qingwu only chooses to trust and does not continue to ask.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang said: "Yes, for a while, you pay attention to the altar of the territory. Once you have the psionic power of the territory, you immediately upgrade the attributes of the statue. The sooner you do this, the better."


    Liu Qingwu knows the benefits of the statue''s attributes. Although she wondered where the psionic power came from, she nodded with joy. Want toe to Cheng Yang as the earliest upation of field resident, will always know something more than others?


    Later, Cheng Yang also exined some things such as Liu Qingwu and others, allowing them to sort out the meat on the ground. After all, they need food for the next few days. Cheng Yang himself turned away from the vige.


    ording to some news revealed on the previous forum, Cheng Yang walked quickly to the south of Tianning Vige, and that direction should be the entrance to the copy portal owned by Tianning Vige.


    After all, Yang did note here personally. He searched for an hour to find the goal. This is already a lot faster than he expected.Cheng Yang did not hesitate and dipped into a copy. The difficulty of the selection was naturally difficult.


    The name of this copy is called the Temple of the Temple. It is also just a primary copy. Its ordinary difficulty cannot cause any trouble for Cheng Yang.


    However, this copy is different from other copies. The most difficult part of this copy is not to kill thest wave, but another thing.


    This copy space is notrge, even smaller than the copy of the Scarlet Church. In the center of space. There is arge hall, and the main hall is surrounded by a light curtain. The difficulty is on this light curtain.


    The primary difficulty copy has a light curtain defense value of 20 points and a durability of 10,000 points. If you want to inflict harm on this light curtain, don''t think about it without high-level apprenticeship. Moreover, if it is only a high-level apprentice-ss veteran, it is necessary to destroy that ten thousand points of endurance. If it is not strong enough, it will take at least twenty or thirty minutes. And this copy exists for only 30 minutes. After opening the light curtain. It also takes a certain amount of time to face the monster inside. It can be said that the clearance of this copy is more difficult than other primary copies.


    However, for Cheng Yang, this copy is equally easy. With his strong attack. It took less than a minute to break the light curtain, and then it began to ughter nearly one hundred enemies, and it took more than a minute. Including the final wave ss. All became corpses.


    This is not the first pass of this copy because the three primary copies that exist around Xiaocheng City are exactly the same. obviously. The military forces that first opened the north exit from the city have already found a copy of the north entrance, and thenpleted the first pass.


    However, because the copy of Hyogo City is not the same as most of the main cities, there is a characteristic that they have to calcte first pass rewards from three copies, or even a major city in the world, as long as they have The copy is the top of the temple, and its first-pass rewards are calcted separately, and its first-pass rewards are all exactly the same.


    So now Cheng Yang holds an item in his hands called the Wall of Guards of Light (Xiaocheng).


    Barrier of Light Reel (Xiaocheng): The scroll can be sacrificed to the altar of the territory, allowing the altar of the territory to possess the property of the light barrier territory. The condition of sacrifice is: 120 cubic stone. The reels are valid for priority use. When any of these reels are used, the rest of the reels with the main city suffix attribute are automatically invalidated.


    This property is absolutely very rare. Its meaning is very simple. Take Xiaocheng City as an example. Now Xiaocheng City has burst out three light protection scrolls. Any one person uses one of the scrolls first, and the other two scrolls are useless. . So, this is a time-consuming task.


    Cheng Yang has expanded the storage ring to 200 cubic meters, and bring as much stone as possible. It was entirely because the people who had passed the news on the forum had been reported to have been pitted for thest time, because the other party only said that the conditions for offering scrolls were more than one hundred cubic meters of concrete. The specific figures were not stated.


    Cheng Yang is also very simple. Since it is more than 100 cubic meters, he will bring 199 cubic meters directly. Is this enough?


    As a result, it was only necessary to consume 120 square stones. It was rather disappointing for Cheng Yang. As early as that, he would take a little more stone and bring more grain.


    Of course, there is nothing to regret about this matter. After all, he cannot know in advance how many stones are needed for this light barrier scroll. If there is less then one cubic meter, he will have no ce to cry.


    When Cheng Yang left the copy space, as for the copy of the bronze ss burst of equipment, was thrown into the storage ring Cheng Yang smoothly, even to see it did not take a look, this time the things, the process Yang has no meaning anymore.


    Returning to Tianning Vige with an excitement, Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu sat together in a back-to-back meeting. They were closing their eyes and eyes and patrolling around.


    The situation now cannot be ignored. Now that Tianning Vige has not even built a wall, does the ghost know when it will rush over an enchanted beast? In addition to the north side of Tin Ning Vige, the other three sides are uncultivated areas. If they identally pick up an enchanted herd, they have no chance of escape. Although this possibility is very low, but they also have to prevent.


    After seeing Cheng Yang back, Liu Qingwu and others were all relieved. Such a fearful day is definitely a torment for them. Had it not been these people who had gone through thest days of training, I am afraid that they would not want to stay in this environment for a second.


    "The lord, this trip can be considered smooth?" Liu Qingwu did not directly ask Cheng Yang in the end how to deal with the next crisis, but in a gesture of trust to ask if he haspleted in ordance with their own ns.


    Cheng Yang nodded and smiled. "Is there anything wrong with me? You stay here


    , and it will be clear after a while." Liu Qingwu nodded, and then watched Cheng Yang walk toward the altar of the territory.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at the ce, he immediately removed 120 cubic meters of stone from the storage ring. Instantly, these stones upied arge part of the space.


    Such arge movement was naturally overshadowed by the eyes of Liu Qingwu and others. They saw therge amount of stone ced behind Cheng Yang, and instantly became dumbfounded.


    As long as there is a little bit of mathematics knowledge, you can know how big this stack of things is. And Cheng Yang can take out these things like this, it must have a storage ring. How high is the value of such a storage ring?


    Just a few minutes after Cheng Yang left, Liu Qingwu saw the vige''s territory''s psionic power suddenly increase by 100,000 points in the vige''s property panel. She was also shocked. Although Cheng Yang had said before that the vige would have a psionic value for a while, he did not expect it to suddenly increase so much. However, Liu Qingwu quickly noticed the psionic power from the operation log on the vige property panel, which was directly allocated from Luofeng Town. This enabled Liu Qingwu to release his doubts in his heart, and also enabled her to have a new understanding of the financial resources of the Luofeng Township.


    But now, it seems that he still underestimates the plutonomy of the Luofeng Township. The amount of psionic energy spent on Cheng Yang''s storage ring exceeds two million psionic energy.


    Soon, Liu Qingwu left the psionic value on the side because she discovered that a magical light curtain rose from the altar of the territory and then instantlypletely enveloped it in a square kilometer range.


    An unprecedented sense of security appeared in the hearts of Liu Qingwu and others. How does the light curtain and the main city guard the light curtain? Although the vige has not yet built a wall, but with this light curtain, the wall seems to be dispensable.


    Cheng Yang is now opening the vige''s property panel, but the original emptyyout on the territory''s property list has more lines.


    Light protection wall level 1: After starting the light protection wall, the entire resident is protected by the light curtain. The light curtain has a defensive value of 10 points, and the activated light curtain consumes 1 psionic energy per minute. When attacked, it consumes 1 Psionic power per 100 damage.


    This wall of light is indeed a very powerful thing. Although it is only 10 points of defense, it will increase with the resident level. The most important thing is that there is no limit on the durability of this light curtain. As long as the territory has enough psionic value, no one wants to break this light curtain.


    Of course, the value of psionic energy consumed by this thing is also very scary. Imagine if a high-levelbatant stood full outside the wall of light, it would not be a problem to amodate 10,000 people at the same time. After a rough calction, every ten people consume one psionic energy per second, and ten thousand people can consume one thousand psionic energy in one second. One hour is thirty-six million, which is not for everyone. Sustainable.


    Cheng Yang''s current worth, will be able to support for an hour only.

 Chapter 247: Another Drawing

    Chapter 247: Another Drawing


    But for Tianning Vige, It cannot be calcted in practice. Even if it is the entire city of filial piety, there will not be too many high-rankingbatants, and it will be fine if we add up to two thousand. Moreover, these people do not think of attacking the wall of light.


    Besides, when these people attacked the wall of light, Cheng Yang and others did not watch it. The protection of this light wall is external, and people standing inside can still attack it. Imagine if you are not strong enough, who is willing to take advantage of the enemy''s attack in the wall to attack the wall of light!


    So, this wall of light is definitely very impressive, and in the next few days they will not be able to persevere. It depends on the wall of light.


    In fact, Cheng Yang must guard the altar of the Tianning vige territory. It does not necessarily need the light protection wall. He only needs to arrange Liu Qingwu and others properly, and then go to the altar on the territory. Who can take the altar under him?


    After all, Cheng Yang is not an iron man. If the other party really does not count casualties, it is impossible for him to persist here throughout the day.Did he have to eat and drink Lazard? This will not change because of the increase in strength. Perhaps the only thing he can do is to fight with others. You take up the past and I take it back.


    Now that Cheng Yang has had this wall of light, he can develop the resident in peace, although only a few days in advance, but at this time of day, every day needs to be fought.


    What''s more, with this curtain of guardianship, Cheng Yang can raise the territorial level first by protecting the cover of the light curtain, and then build three levels of walls so that the threat to Tian Ning Vige from filial city wrestlers will be small. a lot of. You don''t need to hold this huge eggshell at ordinary times.


    Cheng Yang spends so many psionic powers and takes the first step to use the light wall reel, which is also of value.


    Basically it can be said that now this Tianning Vige has been thoroughly marked with the brand of Luofeng Town."Lord, is this light curtain... the same as the guardian light curtain of the main city?" Liu Qingwu finally did not hold back his inner curiosity and asked Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said: "Basically the same, after all, is to resist the enemy''s offense, but there are still some differences in the details. The guardian light curtain of the main city can allow any human soldiers to pass without obstacles, and our wall of light is the case turned on. only through the territory of our people. in addition, the main city of the guardian of the light curtain is unbreakable, and Wall of light as long as the resident psychic value depletion will disappear. "


    Liu Qing Wu light oh A sound, but did not continue to ask, go directly to open the Territory properties panel to see it, when she finished reading, finally has a more objective understanding of the light of the wall.


    Liu Qingwu returned to Cheng Yang and suddenly asked: "Lord, you are now opening the wall of light. Are you nning to spend in these days in the light of the wall? If the other side should continue to light After all, there are not a few people here. If we use guerri tactics, this shield is absolutely not too small for psionic energy consumption. Can we keep going?"


    Cheng Yang said: "Rest assured, the other party cannot always attack. The wall of light protects the wall, and they naturally stop ying after seeing no effect for a while.The thing has no endurance after all. They don''t know if they can break this thing. Since it is useless, naturally no one is willing to do it. Moreover, we We do not need to persist for too long. After we have established the official road with the rest of the territory, this problem has been solved."


    Liu Qingwu said bluntly: "What is official? What is it?" In the impression, the official road should be the ancient road that runs a carriage. There is no connection with the world today.


    Cheng Yang reluctantly smiled and had to spend some time exining the role of officialdom.


    After Liu Qingwu listened, he frowned and said: "The Lord, this official road has been built up. People in our territory cane from the city or from the city. But can those people in the main city of Xiaoqing also pass? And, on the span of the official road, One hundred kilometers, if the filial piety of the filial piety of the city is blocked on the road, isn''t it more unfavorable to us?"


    Cheng Yang said: "This does not need to worry, Xiaocheng cannot send arge number of people guarding the official road for a long time. However, if the number is too small, there is no threat to the personnel sent by us. When these people enter the vige, Tin Ning Vige has already decided on the overall situation. The only thing to consider after that is how to get along with the other two resident sites. And how to disintegrate the power of splitting filial piety in the city''s main city."


    Liu Qingwu would not say anything again. She is not clear on how powerful the strength of Luofeng Town in the end, and some suggestions cannot be discussed.


    Later, Cheng Yang let Liu Qingwu and others rest first, while he sat on the ground and took out the poly ling Dan furnace to make Sanyuan Dan.


    This is the homework that he mustplete every day.


    Liu Qingwu and others do not know what is Cheng Yanglian''s immortality, Cheng Yang did not say to them. Although Cheng Yang is now able toe up with some medicines to enhance their strength, but as the saying goes, there is no rule that no rules, since Cheng Yang set the rules of use of Sanyuan Dan, he himself did not want to destroy.


    After thepletion of the refinement of the drug, Cheng Yang began practicing. Practice here can be much slower than practice in the town of Luofeng. After all, there is no improvement in the practice time of the Nirvana Stone, but there is no increase in the speed of cultivation of the private house.


    By about the next morning at about 4 o''clock in the morning, his day''s cultivation will be over. At this time, there will be an hour or two before dawn, and he is ready to go to a copy of the portal to get his first pass through difficult levels. Give it away.


    Cheng Yang already knew that no matter what difficulty level the copy of the temple is, the first-pass reward will be the wall-protecting scroll. This thing will have nothing to do as early as one day and one day before, as long as it is used by others. Get one, and then you can use it first.


    However, for the time being, the city of Xiaocheng has already reached its pinnacle of apprenticeship, because there are already two wild garrisons upied by different forces. The privilege is enough to allow senior apprentices to advance to the next level. peak.


    The peak apprentices may not be very strong in Cheng Yang''s view, but they still have no problem copying the difficult difficulty level.


    If the difficulty level difficulty copies of the three ces are cleared by others, this light protection wall can miss Cheng Yang.


    The portal was not far from Tianning Vige. Cheng Yang took less than ten minutes to get outside the portal, then spent a short time copying the clearance, and again got several pieces of bronze equipment and a wall of light. drawing.


    Next, Cheng Yang quickly returned to Tianning Vige. He also worried that the filial workers in Xiaocheng City came to Tian Ning Vige in advance and attacked the vige. What was consumed was the psionic value of thend of the Luofeng Town.


    When they came back, Liu Qingwu and others were roasting meat. They also knew that these people now have no other food to eat.


    Cheng Yang''s storage ring isrge, but it is loaded with stone and a small amount of equipment, pharmaceuticals and some raw materials.


    After having eaten barbecue, soon after the day went on, Liu Qingwu and others began to be dignified. Cheng Yang was smiling and very rxed.


    Cheng Yang took out his own Chuyin Yufu, and then contacted Li Wanshan. Says: "Lao Li, how much stone is there in our territory?"


    Li Wanshan''s voice came out of Yu Fu and said: "The Lord, the stones that we mined in the territories a few days ago have been used in three locations along the urban area. Official Road construction, but also in the town of Luofeng, Qingxi Vige, respectively, built a main channel of the official road. Now only the rest of the stone mining yesterday, a total of more than 300,000 cubic meters."


    Cheng Yang said: " You immediately build a official road to the main city of Xiaoning City in the Tianning Vige Passage. Then wait until there are enough materials, then build the official road between Qingxi Vige and Tianning Vige."


    "Understand." Li Wanshan immediately responded, he is now There is more and more awareness as a subordinate.


    Cheng Yang then briefly asked a few questions about the recruitment of war veterans with the city''s regional resident. The answer was to make Cheng Yang more satisfied. Only the grading of these stations is rtively low. There are a limited number of warfighters who can be amodated, and thebined number of the three garrisons is still less than 100,000.


    However, this problem will soon turn for the better. The professional statues in each resident of the Lorong Township are escting at a very fast pace, after the upgrade of their ranks. The number of people who have attached themselves naturally increases.


    ...


    Cheng Yang here to upgrade the territory is smooth, but other territories can be very tragedy.


    At present, there are thousands of forces upying field garrisons worldwide, but without exception, their territories have been upgraded very slowly.


    There are two biggest problems they face. One is wood and the other is psionic. In contrast, wood is easier than psionics.


    For any major city. Before the end of the day, they were basically prefecture-level cities. There was no shortage of wood processing nts in such suburbs. However, at the end of the day, most of the wood was buried in the ruins, and some of them were bare on the surface. After so long sun exposure, many woods have been rotted and are no longer wood that has been approved by the rules. In order to find wood, they had to dig deeper underground.


    Fortunately, the wood in the main city is veryrge. To upgrade a vige from Level 1 to Level 2, there is not much wood needed. These forces mobilized tens of thousands of people and found enough wood for two or three days.


    However, the psionic power of the Territory is no way. Since the field garrison was upied, the leaders of these forces have discovered the value of the psionic power of the territory. For these Tier 1 viges, there is only one way to increase the Psionic value of the Territory, which is to kill wild monsters.


    But now the frequency of refreshing the enchanted beast is much slower in the wild. At the beginning of the end of the day, it can reach about 500 points per day. But now this value has been reduced by at least half, and it would be nice to get two or three hundred psionics per day. To upgrade the Territory from Level 1 to Level 2, you will need almost 4,000 psionic energy. It takes much more time than the original Cheng Yang upgrade territory.

 Chapter 248: Red and White Face

    Chapter 248: Red and White Face


    Although Cheng Yang did not care about the situation of other forces, but how many can guess some. In this regard, Cheng Yang, though earnestly earning some benefits from it, but because of geographical and time constraints, can only help but give up.


    At this moment, he is paying attention to the direction of filial piety. On the other side, a crowd of dark masses is flocking from the just-built Tianning Vige to the Guancheng of Xiaocheng City. ording to iplete estimates, the number of these people is no less than 200,000.


    These people came to belong to two different forces, namely the forces of former armymander Xiao Song Zhao forces first city belongs to, as well as the political forces in the former city mayor Xiao Lin Xiang belongs, this force is now filial The secondrgest force in the city''s main city, yesterday Cheng Yang''s group of people met on the north side of Xiaocheng City.


    ording to the information obtained by Cheng Yang before, the rtions between the several forces in Xiaocheng City are not so harmonious. Although they are not in a position to match each other, they are definitely not able to reach a pot.


    But now, these two groups of men and women even went so well together that when they came outside Tianning Vige, they surrounded the Tianning Vige as fast as they could, and if not, there was no light Blocking, this group of wolfish people may directly rush into the light curtain.


    After everyone stood still, the two teams each stepped out of a person. They stopped at a distance of more than 30 meters from the wall of light. One of the middle-aged people, who was nearly 50 years old, shouted loudly: "I don''t know who is falling. Feng Yang''s leader Cheng Yang?"


    Cheng Yang''s mouth was curled up, and he couldn''t hear what he was saying. In thest life, perhaps there were many people who could show their pride in front of him. But in this life, there were several others. This qualification?


    "I am." Cheng Yang stepped forward to the first two and said, "Look at your attitude. It does not seem very friendly. I do not know who you are?" The


    other said: "My name is Lin Xiang, and I am the four major cities of filial piety. The leader of one of the powers. As to whether our attitude is friendly, it depends entirely on Cheng Lord Lord."Cheng Yangughed indifferently: "Hello, there are some problems with this statement. There were probably four major forces in Xiaocheng City yesterday. But now, there are only three major forces in Xiaocheng City. You said, Am I right?"


    Lin Xiang suddenly stagnated, Cheng Yang, this threatening words made him very unhappy, but he had to admit that now there are only three major forces in the city of filial piety. It wasst night. With the death of Wang Shunchang, the thirdrgest force in the city of Xiaocheng instantly fell apart and broke down into several independent forces. There was no longer any ability to mour with these forces.


    "The three major forces or the four major forces are not important," said another middle-aged man who was forty years old and he was burly. "Wee here this time and we want to discuss with Cheng Lun."


    Cheng Yang deliberately mounted a fool: "Can you tell me something? Is this something that we can''t exin? We have never dealt with one another. It can be said that wells and rivers don''tmit crimes. What else can we say? Yes, who are you? ? If just one person can jump came to me to discuss that, guess I do not do nothing else about. "


    the other side sank his face, he does not remember how long he had acted so no one ridiculed himself. Gloomily said: "My name is Zhao Song, is now thergest city of filial piety forces chiefs do you think I am qualified to discuss an idea you do.?"


    Cheng Yang look the same, he said:? "You should know it when he is Yuan Jianze the first leader of the forces of the main city of Xiangfan city, and almost upied the entire right to speak two-thirds of the main city of Xiangfan city, but now he was dead. I wonder if you belong to forces much stronger than he? "


    Song Zhao heart With a start, he naturally knew Yuan Jianze and heard about the death of Yuan Jianze. Of course, these rumorse from the forum. It is because he knows Yuan Jianze that he will be so taboo to Cheng Yang, otherwise he will not act together with Lin Xiang.


    However, Song Hao is not a timid person. Any timid person has already been boldly reformed by this damn world. What''s more, Song Song can nowe to an absolute role, and he naturally will not be scared by Cheng Yang''s few words.


    "Master of Cheng, this is Xiaocheng City, not Yucheng City. I admit that you can do anything in the city, but when youe to my city of filial piety, the dragon must give me a dish, and the tiger has to give me a shit." Song There is a trace of color on his face.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "What are you doing with these things? How did youe to this Tianning Vige? Do you think that if there is such a road that leads directly from Tianlin Vige to Luofeng Town, my power is still only ? can be limited to Xiang city limits of it "


    Song Zhao is preparing to say something, Lin Xiang suddenly said:"? we have something good had any brains, why for a little thing quarreling it now hase to the moment of human life and death, we Should we cooperate, and should not fight?"


    Song Song said coldly and he stopped talking.


    Cheng Yang Su Na was able to see it. The two guys were acting in partnership, one singing a red face and one singing a white face.


    Sure enough, not waiting for Cheng Yang to speak, Lin Xiang continued: "The Lord of the process, in fact, this thing is what you did. This Tianning Vige has always belonged to my filial city. You are a city. The forces are far from hundreds of miles away. It seems that it is not all right to cross the bars.... Of course, if Cheng Lord is willing to return Tianning Vige to us now, we can do nothing and we haven''t happened yet. You can recognize this friend and help each other in the future, but if you want to continue to upy Tianning Vige like this, let alone me and Song Song, the whole filial city will not agree. "


    Cheng Yang did not give Lin Xiang face, said:" Lin head cor, not I look down on you, you really can not represent the city of filial piety. As for this Tianning Vige, it does not belong to the filial city, nor does it belong to the city. Before I upied this ce, it was just a ce without andlord, but it waster upied by me. This day, Ningcun is part of the town of Luofeng Town. If someone wants to forcibly take it away, it is with the town of Luofeng Town. enemy. "


    Lin Xiang Smile on the remains not go on, said: "? Cheng lord, people mix in this world, gotta give each other a bit face it if everyone is torn face, I''m afraid you / life is not easy,"


    Cheng Yang said, "This world is not worth even human beings. Not to mention face. As for the days after tearing my face is good, I did not think about it, but I think my days should not change."


    "You..." Lin Xiang was extremely angry at Cheng Yang''s attitude towards non-advancement of oil and salt.


    Song Yu said this time: "Cheng Yang, do you really think this turtle shell can protect your safety?"


    Cheng Yang does not think that smile, said: "Do not try to know how?"


    "Good! Very good! "Song Yan angered andughed and said," Since you are not seeing the coffin not tears, then I''m not polite. "


    Speaking, Song Hao and Lin Xiang looked at each other, gently nodded. Then each person whispered a few words to the people behind them.


    Those who got the instructions immediately went down and ran around the encirclement, rying the instructions of Song Song and Lin Xiang.


    Soon, a group of about 50 fighters rushed out and went straight to the wall of light. When they rushed to the light curtain, they raised their weapons and cut them toward the light curtain.


    Cheng Yang sneered at the corners of the mouth. These people were obviously sent by Tang Song and others to test. None of their strengths reached high levels, and there were only one or two pieces of equipment, and the physical attack force has not yet exceeded 10 points.


    Such people do not say 50 people, it is 500,000 people. Cheng Yang''s eyes won''t blink because they can''t do any damage to the light''s wall. Even if the skill level of a small part of them is high, it is also a maximum of one or two points, and it ispletely negligible.


    "Liu Vige Chief. You took a long-distance career to practice the hand, it is rare to have such an opportunity." Cheng Yang calmmanded.


    Liu Qingwu very simply nodded and then ordered 40 remote careers, directly to the ce where the soldiers attacked. In this way, standing more than twenty meters away from the wall of the light, and then lifting their own weapons, each show is capable of attacking each other.


    "Ah ......" series of screams, screens out those guys attack was in full swing, originally thought screens since these people can block their attacks, which naturally can not attack outside can know what all, in fact, these people Not only can it attack the outside, it can even weaken it.


    Song Xi and Lin Xiang''s faces were greatly changed. This situation may be too bad for them.


    "Remote attack, go up!" Song Yu''s deepmandment gave a loud cry. Immediately another group of archers crossed the magician''s team and came out. After standing at a ce 30 meters away, he began to attack the light curtain.


    Song Song''s idea is very simple. He thinks this light curtain may only prevent outsiders from entering. Therefore, it is normal for a short-term career to attack the target. It should be reced by a long-range career and should not be limited in this respect.


    However, in fact, the opposite was true. After seeing that an arrow was unable to fall down after it hit the light curtain and arge number of magic missiles hit the light curtain and the ice was disintegrating, Song Yin could feel a little heavy.


    It was not only Song Ling and Lin Xiang who saw this scene, but the nearly 200,000batants around them also saw it. They felt a sense of powerlessness against this light curtain that resembled the invincible effect. This could only be passively beaten, and it was back to apletely ineffective battle. No one wanted to participate.


    In the time when all the people were thinking, the 50 soldiers who were the first to rush out were all killed. Nearly one-fifth of them died under the archery of Liu Qingwu. The only high-level apprentice ssbatant from the Ningcun side.


    After Liu Xiaowu and others killed the fighters, they stepped forward again, next to the wall of light, and began to attack archers in the distance.


    The two archers first lost their lives under Liu Qingwu''s attack. The rest of the people did not wait for Song Yao tomand and quickly withdraw.These people are not fools. They don''t want to send their lives in vain.

 Chapter 249: On Engravers Resentment

    Chapter 249: On Engraver''s Resentment


    Cheng Yang ispletely a fear of demeanor, arrogantly staring at each other. He was not an arrogant person, but in order to make the other person unclear, he pretended to be arrogant.


    Song Song and Lin Xiang were both at the bottom of the pot. When they saw this turtle shell, they also guessed that it might not be easy to do, but they did not expect it to be so troublesome.


    Suddenly, Song Yu said: "Cheng Yang, you name this turtle shell should be called the light of the wall, right?"


    Cheng Yang heart chuckle, it seems that Song Yun really got the wall light reel, or will not know this light curtain name. Only now, the other side of the wall of light should have been invalidated? I don''t know if Song Song knows this.


    After Song Song asked this sentence, what seemed to have thought of it was that he immediately took out a reel from the storage ring and his face changed instantly. He looked at Cheng Yang''s eyes with deep meaning.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang could not know the reason. He could let the arrogant Song Yue eat, but he was extremelyfortable. But now that the two sides are in an antagonistic rtionship, Cheng Yang does not have the idea of ??dispelling doubts for each other. He said: "Yes or not, you can guess. This thing is here."


    "You..." Song Hao was speechless, At this time, however, he also confirmed that this light curtain is indeed a wall of light.


    Lin Xiang eyes a move. Said: "Song Commander, I think this light curtain is a bit strange. Its function is different from that of the guardian light curtain of the main city. Since this kind of light curtain appears in the field resident, it should not be invincible, otherwise this effect may be too sick. so, this should be a light curtain can be destroyed, or the existence of a time limit. No matter which one, as long as we have enough patience, you should be able to rip these screens. "


    Song Zhao a I think it makes sense, I immediately said: "Well, then we will wait, I will see if he can hold for a few days."Lin Xiang''s brow was a wrinkle. Said: "So what do we do? This is not a matter for so many people to consume here, ah, there is no psionic value every day, or how long, our strength willg behind."


    Song Min heart is also very embarrassing. However, he did not want topromise with Cheng Yang and said: "We will insist on saying it for a long time. I do not believe that this turtle shell canst for more than half a day. If this is true, it only means that it has no duration limit. We need to think of another method."


    "Well, it depends on you." Lin Xiang said.


    Song Yu and Lin Xiang each ordered their people to recede some distance and then warned them on the spot.


    After the arrangement, Lin Xiang said: "Song Commander, if this light curtain has no time limit. What method do we use to break?"


    Song Song said: "If this thing really has no duration limit, then it should have to withstand attack strength There is a limit, or there is a certain degree of endurance. As long as our attack can break through its upper limit of tolerance, this light curtain naturally disappears."


    In fact, Song Yin was very depressed at the moment, because he had received the light of the wall reel, There is no introduction about the properties of the light wall protection, otherwise it will not be so dark now.


    Lin Xiang is more sympathetic to Song Yu''s words. He just talked to Cheng Yang and Cheng Yang. He also let him guess that Song Song may have some understanding of this light curtain, so he is still very convinced. If Song Song now knows Lin Xiang''s idea. I don''t know what I think.


    ......


    Cheng Yang saw the other party start alert on the spot, how can I not know the other side''s idea? Originally Cheng Yang could also directly use one''s mighty force to give the other a deterrence, even forcing him to withdraw. However, that would undoubtedly make the other party feel that there is a fatal weakness in this light curtain, which will also disguise the confidence of the other side. Even thest two parties died.


    Cheng Yang''s current idea is to first use the light wall to give the other a dismount, so that the other side appreciates the invincible defense, if the other quits, it is naturally good. If the other side can continue to stubbornly stubborn, then Cheng Yang will only allow the other party to experience what is called an irresistible attack,pletely destroy the other''s will.


    Anyway, Cheng Yang is not in a hurry. His purpose is to dy the time. When the official road between Qingxi Vige and Tianning Vige is established, all the problems behind it will be solved.


    "Lord, what are we going to do now? Isn''t it looking like the other person is stuck outside?" Liu Qingwu''s expression is rather serious. She can see that she is more worried.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "They are not in a hurry. What are we anxious about? The other party has at least 200,000 people. Staying here for an hour will require at least 100,000 pounds of psionic energy, and we''ll lose only two or three people. In any case, our psionic powers are supplied by Luofeng Town, and enemies can also be eaten for us for a few days. To see who can''t sustain them first."


    "But..." Liu Qingwu is ready to say something more. what.


    Cheng Yang interrupted: "I know what you are worried about, our development will notg, and your strength will not be stagnant. I have more psionic energy here, blocked the first few days to meet your first open Double the consumption rate of cultivation. When we waited, we would say somethingter."


    Liu Qingwu was a bit guilty. It seems Cheng Yang is really prepared. It is also a good thing that oneself can now open twice the speed of cultivation. After all, the psionic powers he had previously earned could not even meet double the speed of cultivation.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can let some of them open four times the speed of practice. The psionic value of his ount is not a small number. However, he is still unable to fully determine the human nature of these people and does not want to send arge amount of psionic values.


    The consumption of Cheng Yang''s practice is also very high. Every day he spends tens of thousands of psionic powers. If he does not make a profit every day, he really cannot afford such a huge consumption.


    Subsequently, the forces of Tianning Vige and the main city of Xiaocheng City fell into this confrontation. The patience of the two sides seemed to be good. No one would jump out and say something.


    Time goes by one second. Cheng Yang''s idleness began to refine Sanyuandan.


    More than a hundred of the ys that were refinedst night were all ced in a storage ring and could not be sent to their own territory. Even the promise of Zhao Yi''s 20 drugs can not be honored. Fortunately, this is also the situation forced, but also not Cheng Yang breach of contract, wait until the crisis here to lift, Cheng Yang will then make up for the part owed.


    "Lord, how is this alchemy happening to you? How could I never have heard of any alchemy?" Liu Guangwu sees Cheng Yang slowly taking out a pot of potable medicine and finally can''t help but ask. She saw Cheng Yang''s alchemyst night. But never asked.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "Alchemy. This is not the same as a warrior, a magician, or the like. A warrior or a magician is a master ss, and my alchemy is a deputy. You have stayed in the main city before. In the city there are cksmith shop, tailor shop, alchemy room and other stores, in fact, each kind of store linked to equipment or medicine corresponds to a deputy position, but the main city can not be employed deputy.Only the field resident can take office. The construction of a cksmith shop and other buildings in the resident must wait until the vige has been upgraded to level 2."


    Liu Qingwu immediately understood and said, "That is to say, after Tian Ning vige is upgraded to Level 2, we can also serve as deputy positions. "


    "This is of course." Cheng Yang is in a good mood.


    Liu Qingwu said happily: "Then I would sculpt a career as a sculptor. I found that the jewelry in the sculpting room was too beautiful. I must sculpt oneself."


    Cheng Yang''s forehead glowed a ck Line, this may be one of the strangest things he heard about the choice of deputy director. He chose the engraver for the sake of carving beautiful jewelry.


    Cheng Yang looked up at Liu Qingwu''s body. Said: "You, Liu girl, are you sure you want to be a mason? This stone is mined hard!"


    Lieutenant Liu was shocked for a moment and said, "I didn''t say to be a mason. I''m talking about carving." . division, "


    Cheng Yang said:" there are two skills engraver, is a quarry, a sculptor carved and enhance the level of these two skills, but also to some jewelry carving or drawing will take some quarrying. The level of carving skills can be learned, if you do not want to quarry, it is best not to choose a carver."


    Liu light dance heart extremely depressed. Do you not want to be a carver yourself? How is it so difficult? Hesitated a moment and said: "Lord, is there no other way to think about it?"


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes. Says: "This is the rulesid down by the deities. What can I do?"


    Liu Qingwu seems to have made a great determination and said: "Well, in order to be a great sculptor, I''ll be apetent mason. Well, isn''t it quarrying? I''m an archer, although the strength is not as good as a soldier, but it''s not bad."


    Cheng Yang smiled, and he wasn''t sure .


    Not that Cheng Yang thinks that Liu Qingwu can be a great carver, but it doesn''t really matter if she doesn''t seed. After all, the number of engravers can be quiterge in the entire town of Luofeng. It can be said that she is not much more, she is a lot less. Of course, if Liu Qingwu really seeds, Cheng Yang is happy to see it happen.


    Cheng Yang then continued to alchemy, he does not need to hurry anyway, so slowly smelting, originally only two hours or so will be able toplete the alchemy mission, he spent a full four hours toplete.


    When thest immortal was ced in the storage ring, Liu Qingwu gently touched his shoulder and whispered: "Lord, those guys seem to sit still. What should we do?"


    said Cheng Yang. : "Still watching it! These guys are not seen coffins can not afford to tears, this time let them feel what is distressed."


    In fact, Cheng Yang can roughly guess the thoughts of Song Yin and others, in the face of this light, the other side of the wall Either it is waiting or it is ying. Since we can''t wait now, we only have to fight.


    Cheng Yang is not good at starting when the other side is waiting, but now if the other party chooses to start, he naturally will not be polite.

 Chapter 250: In front of the curtain

    Chapter 250: In front of the curtain


    Cheng Yang''s guess was correct. After Song Lin and Lin Xiang buried their heads together and discussed for a while, they immediately deployed.


    After a few moments, the entire squad who surrounded Tianning Vige moved, but not all the people rushed in, but some high-ranking squads were rushed in by the middle-ranking squads. Within 30 meters from the light curtain.


    Numerous attacks are pouring towards the light curtain.


    In a very short period of time, the wall of light protection in Tianning Vige was attacked by at least tens of thousands of roads, and the attack of high-level apprentices also had two or three hundred attacks. This number is almost all the remote careers of the high-level apprentices of the two forces of Song and Lin.


    Not only that, tens of thousands of clever wolf moments appeared on the battlefield, and they rushed to the light curtain in a crazy way, tearing at what seemed to be intangible.


    In this blink of an eye, Cheng Yang discovered that the psionic power of Tianning Vige was actually reduced by more than 20 points. In other words, the previous round of attacks that they had already caused more than 2,000 damage to the light curtain. If this light curtain is a secondary fence, it has now copsed.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang''s face is chilly. It seems that the other side is nning to perform its own function. He has no reason to allow the other party to y. "Don''t call those who summon the beast, just kill."


    After that, Cheng Yang stepped in first. In front of the light curtain, they immediately disyed their ice-stab skills.


    The ice spurs are worthy of being the only group attacking skill that Cheng Yang has mastered. The icicle skill falls in the most dense ce of filial city squads and they are all spiked without exception. The warlords around them can be dumbfounded. The news of these people is not as good as those of Song Yao and others. For the time being, they haven''t heard of the power of Yang.


    This scene can be seen before, but let them know that Cheng Yang is definitely a powerful person. Their masters in the eyes of others, in the face of Cheng Yang may not even qualify for shoes.


    Cheng Yang is now more than just a demonstration. After he had finished his move, he immediately moved again, to the next ce where thebatants were dense, and he was beckoning to the next ice hockey.


    Cheng Yang has not been confined to the light curtain. As long as he is densely popted, he is the target of his attacks. It doesn''t matter if you just walk out of the wall of light. Even at the moment he went out, dozens of people attacked him at the same time, causing only minimal damage.


    In fact, when Cheng Yang was in the hands, he also wanted to directly kill Song Yu and Lin Xiang. But since the beginning of the fighting, they had already hid over two hundred meters away, and they were surrounded by densely guardedbatants. Cheng Yang is not afraid of these guardians, but if he rushes over like this, it will only scare the two people away and it is not easy to kill each other.


    This is just not enough to leave them an unforgettable lesson, so Cheng Yang temporarily gave up the idea of ??killing the two men. Instead, these warlords who are attacking the wall of light are started.


    In just one minute, Cheng Yang shot 30 times, causing more than two hundred casualties to the army in Xiaocheng City. The most troublesome thing was Song Song and Lin Xiang. Of the two hundred, there are at least forty or fifty high-level apprentices.


    Is it easy to train a high-level apprentice-ssbatant? Each of them has at least one thousand psionic value on their ount. Almost half of the psionic powers searched by the heads of power of each power leader before the end of thest day were ced in the ounts of these masters, who were the cornerstones of the leaders in charge of the entire forces.


    Now these people die. The psionic value on your ount can be overdone.


    Song Yun and Lin Xiang are like gamblers who have lost their eyes. They both want to copy the book and do not want to put all their chips on.Indignant resentful looking at Cheng Yang who rushed around. Eyes want to fire.


    "Song Commander, if we continue to do this, even if we take away this vige, in the end I''m afraid it will be a second-rate force in the city of filial piety." Lin Xiang''s face is pale, he did not expect the strength of a person in the process to be so strong. Moreover, the change of the light curtain is more than their imagination. It is necessary to know that although it is only a short one minute, because the number of people involved in the attack is tens of thousands, the damage value is definitely a very scary figure.


    Song Yue''s mood was worse than that of Lin Xiang. Nearly two-thirds of the more than forty high-levelbatants who died were his men. In other words, in this short one minute, he lost nearly 30,000 psionic powers.


    If it is the slightest sign of shattering in the wall of light, Song Yu will definitely stick to it. Even if he pays more for it, he will not hesitate. However, now that the light curtain is exactly the same as just now, it seems that it has not received any attacks. How long does it take for the ghost to break it?


    Song Song could not afford the price, and said, " Order ! Retreat!"


    Lin Xiang also sighed and said to his own men: " Retreat !"


    Their orders quickly spread, but this short In the time, Cheng Yang had shot more than ten times and made Song and Song distressed.


    When all the filial city fighters stopped attacking, Cheng Yang also stopped. He just wanted to deter the other party, but he did not have the idea of ??killing him.


    "Cheng Yang, do you really want to be an enemy of my filial piety city?" Song Yu heart hated the sky, asked with a round eye.


    Cheng Yang still had a calm expression and said, "You are not right about this, and I am not going to be your enemy. Now is the vige that you are surrounded by. Is it not clear which one is against whom? "


    " You ... ... "Song Yu said:" As the saying goes, the strong dragon does not pressure the ground snakes, do you think you can get benefits in the city of filial piety?"


    Cheng Yang wry smile, how can this topic return to the origin? Saying: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. If you want to fight, you will continue to fight. If you want to stay, stay and stay. Of course, from your perspective, I don''t advise you to stay. I have a bad habit. , like sleepwalking, if the time of sleepwalking out to kill a pass, it is estimated that you are really not enough people to kill me."


    Threat! Red / bare naked threat!


    Song Yun felt his lungs were about to explode, but he had to swallow it.


    "Good! Let''s go!" Song Yu said. "I''d like to see who canugh until the end."


    Cheng Yangughed and said: "Rest assured, thestugh will not be you.... There is a news that you helped me pass on to the filial workers in Xiaocheng City. I invited many heroes from the city of Luofeng to conspire with the chances of human survival. I would wee any of the wrestlers to join me in the town of Luofeng."


    Song Yu, who had originally taken two steps, almost fell to the ground. He feels that he ising to Tianning Vige today and is simply a very wrong decision. The strength is not as good as it is to send insults!


    Song Hao did not speak again, and he never walked back toward the main city. He is now developing his own vige with all his heart. He is now beginning to taste the benefits of the Lord''s grace, day and night expecting to upgrade the vige to Level 2 as soon as possible, and then there will be the strength of the first ss. The face of Cheng Yang should not have much problem.


    However, Song Xin did not have the bottom in his heart because he did not know what level of strength Cheng Yang had reached.


    Lin Xiang secretly sighed and left with the team.


    "These people are gone like this?" Zhong Hui, the deputy mayor, seemed unbelievable.


    Cheng Yang reluctantly smiled and said: "What? You are ready to fight with each other? Ah ... ... Well, just identally killed so many masters, maybeter those people are my men. Pain!"


    Willow Qingwu and others did not find that Cheng Yang had the slightest distressing sign. It was very difficult for others to cultivate a high-level apprentice-ssbatant, but it was easy for Cheng Yang. Who makes Cheng Yang''s psionic energy more? So far, I haven''t got any power to have tens of millions of psionic powers. Thend of the town of Luofeng, the value is already about to break through 70 million, and this is the essence of Luofeng Town, no one canpare the details.


    Over time. Cheng Yang''s psionic value earned from the unique products of several kinds of falling Phoenix towns will continue to increase, and the psionic value of the falling Fengzhen town will also roll as snowballs. Finally, to what extent it can be achieved, Cheng Chengyang himself cannot say clearly.


    More than ten minutester, all the filial workers in Xiaocheng retired. No one left.


    This is the threat that Cheng Yang has just yed. Originally, Sung Yee was also preparing to leave some people staring at Tianning Vige, but there was such a master who existed. The people they left behind were probably meat buns and dogs. What''s the use for staying?


    It would be better not to stare at people like that. It would be a big deal to send someone over and over for a while.


    However, Song Yu did not have the idea of ??retaking the vige. Cheng Yang''s strength was too strong, so that he could not produce the slightest resistance. As long as Cheng Yang stays in Tianning Vige, they even take control of the vige. What happenster? Day and night to prevent Cheng Yang harassment?


    "What do we do now?" asked Liu Qingwu.


    Cheng Yang said: "Go out and kill the monsters. I''ll go to wastend on the south side of the area. You don''t have any problem with earning three or four hundred psionics per day."


    Liu Qingwu and others are overjoyed, although they are able to There are some psionic values ??from Cheng Yang here, but the number is not that much. Moreover, there is always a feeling in their hearts that they are short-handed. If they can do it by themselves, they will earn the psionic value of their own cultivation. That is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Next, Cheng Yang will open up a wastnd on the south side of Xiaocheng City. This scene can surprise the followers of Liu Qingwu and others.Imagine that one person rushes into an infinitely enchanted herd, and falls on a slice of ice, and the enchanted beasts fall to the ground. How shocking this is...


    Liu Qingwu and others will only Can kill killing beasts in the back, the harvest is not small. In one afternoon, they got more than two hundred psionic powers. Liu Xiaowu''s harvest is even greater. The psionic value is close to seven hundred points. However, she also consumes a lot of cultivation. Even if she only doubles her speed, she needs to consume 160 psionic energy per day.

 Chapter 251: Open

    Chapter 251: Open


    In the next three days, the forces of the world''s war dead have undergone earth-shaking changes. n. Almost all of the main cities have opened up the city in the past few days. The difference between them lies in the price paid.


    Cheng Yang estimated that apart from himself, the distance between the forces that upied the first field garrison was already five or six days away. Although these forces have not yet been able to upgrade the psionic power required for the territory, they have already built the necessary buildings. All right.


    Of course, Cheng Yang does not rule out that some particrly lucky guys have already had enough of the psionic value of upgrading the territory, and have sessfully upgraded the territory. For example, there is just a psionic stone vein around the territory, or there is a psionic value in the wild treasure, and the territories can be upgraded as soon as possible.


    Not knowing how to process Yang also knows that there is a very low probability of possessing psionic stone veins around the territory. Even if there is a micro-mineral vein with a very small yield, this kind of micro-mineral vein has little effect on improving the overall strength of the territory, but it is still very important for upgrading the territory in the early days. helpful.


    These have already upgraded the territories'' garrisons, and their lords may now have advanced to the first rank. Their fighting power has grown to a very high level, and these territories will surely enter a period of rapid development.


    The gap between the initial grades and Cheng Yang does not seem veryrge, but in reality it is not the case. It is wasteful that these people who have already reached the initial grade are unable to use the privilege of the third-tier vige. And when they are able to upgrade their territory to the town, I am afraid that their strength has been raised to the mid-level level, if not, not far behind. At this time, Cheng Yang has reached a higher level or even higher levels.


    Do not underestimate the gap between a small order, which is entirely a difference between survival and death.


    Cheng Yang''s strength lies not only in its current strength, but also in his greater reliance on his previous strengths and resources. Let the strength of the wholend of the town of Luofeng reach an extremely terrifying level. Any forces that want to reach this level must pay for it tens or even hundreds of times.


    Of course, Cheng Yang must also face up to the reality that he has to imagine that the other forces have beenpletely crushed, but it is getting harder and harder. If the number of territories surrounding a major city exceeds three, the lords in each territory have reached the initial rank, and he is also a little taboo. These three days were very calm for Cheng Yang. During the day, he took Liu Qingwu and others to kill them in the wild. Every day, their harvest was very rich. Cheng Yang apart from alchemy at night. It is with Liu Qingwu and others to pass through the copy of the temple. Cheng Yang has now cleared a copy of the nightmare difficulty level and once again received a light wall protection scroll.


    Although these three light wall protection scrolls are from the same main city area, they are not rted to each other because of the difficulty in copying the customs. Cheng Yang has already used the reel from the ordinary difficulty copy. The other two reels Cheng Yang have already thought about using it.


    For this light wall-protecting scroll in difficulty level, Cheng Yang intends to use it sooner. Who has Song Hsiu and Lin Xiangjun, who are now filial piety cities, already have the strength to pass through difficult difficulty levels? He didn''t want to wait for the other party to get enough of a hundred cubic meters of rock to allow his previous efforts to vanish. It was the scroll that was obtained at thest night''s difficulty level. Cheng Yang did not use the idea for the time being. After all, no one has the ability to pass through nightmare-level difficulty copies, at least not in the North Lake region.


    To tell the truth, now the most importantnd in the town of Luofeng Town is none other than Luofeng Town, but it is necessary to discuss the strength of defensive capabilities. There is also no other resident that canpare with Luofeng Town. The guards of the 50 territories are enough to make any attacker frightened. If it is not because the guards in these territories cannot leave the territories, he will probably lead the guards of these territories before attacking the orc Koizumi.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang did not intend to get a light wall reel for the town of Luofeng. It is nothing less than a superfluous addition.


    During this period of time, Cheng Yang repeatedly moved across the main city. Cheng Yang basically confirmed a guess made by thest generation of humanbatants: The earthquake before the end of the day not only caused a deep invisible border outside the main city. The bottom of the ravine.At the same time, there is only a limited one or two channels between the adjacent two main cities. In other directions, it is either a volcano or a dangerous mountain. In any case, no one can pass it.


    If they are other people, perhaps they do not know the intention of such arrangements. However, Cheng Yang, who possesses fortress construction techniques, knows that these limited links are designed to make it easier for all forces to build fortresses to block offensive forces. . With the fortress, after the struggle between forces and forces, the dependence on resourcefulness will be weakened, and the oue of the battle will be determined more by the power bnce between forces.


    All purpose of the gods is to let humans develop more strength.


    Cheng Yang was nning to find a suitable ce to use the light wall reel in a ce where the soldiers would fight. This would create a rtively saferge rear for themselves, and would not be attacked in the hintend.


    However, such a ce is not easy to find. The people of the previous generation who were able to carry out mutual mobilization between the main cities were virtually absent. Cheng Yang did not have much to learn from. In addition, Cheng Yang was more interested in finding the existence between the main cities. Wilderness resident on the road, as long as such a resident to upy, its strategic value will be unmatched.


    Of course, these three days, Cheng Yang''s harvest is not just a scroll. With the establishment of the official roads of Xiaocheng City and Tianning Vige, and the news that Cheng Yang beat Song Song and Lin Xiang, they spread throughout the city of Xiaocheng. Every day, people call Hupenghuanyou to Tianning Vige and ask to join the town of Luofeng. power.


    Cheng Yang does not refuse to do this naturally, although now Tianning Vige has only 20,000 people attached to the number of ces, but as long as the professional statue level up, this figure will be even greater. What''s more, Cheng Yang estimates that the existence of field garrisons is not limited to just a few cities around the main city. The Yucheng City area has already found two resident sites around Yicheng, while other major city areas have not been carefully searched.


    Cheng Yang intends to wait for the slightest stabilization here. He will first go to Wucheng City and arrange Liu Hao and others to carry outprehensivend remation and search for filial cities and urban areas. It is imperative to find out possible field sites in the shortest possible time. .


    The progress made by Liu Hao and others during this time is veryrge. Under its eight times the speed of cultivation, and with the double bonus of Nirvana''s sacred stone, Liu Hao and Yu Kai have now reached the edge of the promotion of the first ss. It is estimated that in these two days, they will be able to be countless masters in the town of Luofeng.


    After having the ranks of strength, they also have the strength to explore in the area of ??opennd. Cheng Yang is also very reassuring.


    Once these field garrisons have been identified, the number ofbatants that can be amodated in thend of Luofeng Town will greatly increase. Now, Cheng Yang naturally has to spare no effort to increase the poption of the Territory. In particr, these people in Xiaocheng City can absorb one or the other. This is equivalent to weakening the development potential of these two forces, Song Song and Lin Xiang, and it will be easier to deal with them in the future.


    ... The


    fourth day is also the 55th day of the end of the day. The town of Luofeng finally got enough to build the stone of the official road of Tianning Vige of Qingxi Vige Passage. Under themand of Chengyang, Li Wanshan moved his mind and thought. A longest official road ever built in the history of the town of Liaofeng was built and sessfully connected to the two main city areas of the city and Xiaocheng city.


    During the construction of the official road, Li Wanshan made minor adjustments to the official road management under the control panel of the main city, and let this official road get a little lighter. The first thing was to drive down the vige to the south of Qingxi vige and cross the filial piety. After this line of the city, the road will turn east again, and then connect Tianning Vige from south to north.


    The entire official road has increased by nearly a twenty-kilometer distance because of this slight adjustment. Equivalent to an increase of 20% over the original length.


    This adjustment has many advantages. First of all, you can avoid the resident of Xiaocheng City, which was upied by the filial piety city. At the same time, you can expand the influence scope of the Luofeng Township to the west. If there is any possibility, Cheng Yang even hopes to use a bureaucratic road to circle the entire province of Beihu. It would have been easier for him to capture the entire province of North Lake.


    However, this idea is unrealistic, because there is a limit to the adjustment of official rules, and it cannot exceed 20% of the straight-line distance.


    At the moment when the official road was built, the two major main groups of mad cows and Fuhu in thend of Luofeng Town were ready. Go straight ahead and head straight to Tianning Vige. Not only that, Li Wanshan also organized more than a dozen mercenary groups loyal to the town of Luofeng.


    Do not underestimate these twelve mercenary regiments. Their scale has reached 10,000, and the 12 mercenary regiments are 120,000, including a small number of high-levelbatants. The strength is still very strong.


    The realization of the ranks of all mercenary groups around the world will not be very high, and the highest level will be level 3, and the number of people able to amodate them will only be 1,000. And these mass mercenary groups are ten or even more mercenary groups.


    There is not much difference between the mercenary regiment and the army, but the military upgrade is the ranks of the military ranks, and the mercenary regiment upgrade is the mercenary group badge. Large-scale military forces rely on high-ranking troops to govern low-level military formation scales, but themissions are different. After the ranks of the mercenary regiment increase, the mercenary regime directly expands personnel, forms subordinate institutions, and conducts corresponding attributes of subordinate institutions. upgrade. In simple terms, the military is an upgrade from the bottom up, while the mercenary group is an upgrade from the top down.


    The 120,000 people Cheng Yang now dispatches, together with the members of the two main groups of mad cows and tigers, nearly 10,000, although it cannot be said that they arepletely contending with the filial city forces, there is no problem with the opposition of each force. of.


    These 12 mercenary regiments went to Tian Ningcheng and did not ept any mercenary task. Instead, they transferred the resident to Tianning City in disguise. Hereafter they are part of the Tianning City armed forces.

 Chapter 252: Discussion

    Chapter 252: Discussion


    This is a way for Cheng Yang and others to negotiate on the management of the mercenary regiment.


    Everyone knows that the main army must be sufficiently elite to train, and there must be a huge amount of money. This also means that the number of the main army can not be toorge. For this reason, the territories must take into ount the structure of the armed forces.


    For this reason, in addition to possessing a garrison group that is second only to the main battle group, the Territory can also use those mercenary groups.


    This is also understandable. It is naturally a part of the territory and it is subject to the regtions of the territory. Cheng Yang''s request is also very simple, the territory does not participate in the work of the Mercenary Corps itself, the mercenary group all the psionic values ??are self-sufficiency.


    However, apart from the need to pay taxes for the mercenaries, the garrison of the Mercenary Group with a scale of more than 5,000 people is assigned by the Territory and has the obligation to assist the stationed towns in assisting the defense.


    For these provisions, each mercenary team is very supportive, in fact, they do not support it, unless you do not want to expand their own mercenary group.


    This tens of thousands of troops had already arrived outside Tianning Vige in the afternoon, causing the originally sparsely popted vige to be buzzing.


    Members of the main battle group did note by empty hand. They brought four or five hundred cubic meters of wood. So, at the moment they appeared, Cheng Yang immediately built the wall of the vige. Then it was the private house.


    After everything was done, Cheng Yang immediately started upgrading the vige and then built a woodworking house. Although the main members of the main group and the members of the mercenary regiment who have just arrived have already taken up their deputies, those who joined Tianning Vige before have yet to take up their posts. Now Cheng Yang has allowed them to take up the deputy. These people are more inclined to work as carpenters and sculptors. Their current task is to harvest and mine stones, all of which serve the construction of the current territory.


    After these things are arranged, Cheng Yang quietly dive into the filial piety. Want to explore the status quo in the city.


    The result was very satisfactory. The average soldier in Xiaocheng City had a very good impression of Tianning Vige. Many people expressed their willingness to join thend of Luofeng Town in private.


    Cheng Yang also understands the truth here. At present, there are only two forces in the filial city upying the field resident: Song Yu and Lin Xiang. As for the thirdrgest coalition of filial cities, they have opened the eastern side of the city three days ago. Passage, but after their recent two-day search, they did not find traces of field garrison outside. They finally had to give up and epted the fact that there was no field station in the area.


    Now these two upy the forces of the garrison. Due to the original attack on the out-of-city passages, there was a waste ofnd remation at the expense of the wilderness, which caused them to lose a lot. Now that we have established a territory, we naturally have to obtain some benefits from it.


    So they made demands that anyone who wanted to join in their territory would swear allegiance to themselves andpletely obey their orders. This oath was to be signed under the witness of the spirit, so no one would dare to make it easily. Decision.


    In addition to this condition. Another way to join is to pay five psionics tax per day. These five points are still only for the war dead who are attached to their territories, and those who naturalize are required to pay 10 psionic values.


    Compared to these conditions, the conditions for thend of the Luofeng town are undoubtedly much more reasonable. Even a lot of people think that Cheng Yang''s conditions are too simple. Every day, one psionic energy value, no one can take it out? As long as you don''t stay in the vige every day and don''t do it, you can pay this value.


    not to mention. Tianning Vige is now a Grade 2 vige. Its professional statues bring a lot of property bonuses. Naturally, more people are willing to join Tianning Vige. And some people with vision can see it. The development prospects of Tianning Vige are much stronger than those of Song Yu and Lin Xiang. Not to mention that Cheng Yang received less psionic power. He collected more, and there are still many people rushing to join.


    In fact, Song Song and Lin Xiang also know this situation, but they are unable to change. Ifrge-scale personnel migrate to Tianning Vige, they will be able to find and intercept them earlier. But for small-cap staff, they can''t do this. For other field garrisons, it is still more risky for small-group personnel to reach the field resident. After all, the wild may encounter the enemies at any time. However, Tianning Vige is not the same. From the main city of Xiaocheng City to Tianning Vige, there is a 30-meter-long official road linking. Even ordinary people who haven''t changed jobs are very easy to reach Tianning Vige.


    The Song and Song people also thought of arranging for personnel to intercept at the exit of the south side of the city. However, Cheng Yang looked at how hisyout was damaged by others. So in the first two days, the people they sent were All mysteriously died. Song Yu and his two people knew that even if they were using their ass, it must have been a ghost for Cheng Yang, so they would not dare to send someone to stay near the exit from the city. This is also the main reason why the Xiaocheng warlords can sessfully reach Tianning Vige in the past few days.


    After Cheng Yang heard the information he wanted in the main city, he immediately got up and returned to Tianning Vige. Then he rode Xiaobai and went straight to Luofeng Town.


    Two hourster, Cheng Yang once again stepped into thend of Luofeng Town, not to mention that Tianning Vige had a distance of more than two hundred kilometers from Luofeng Town, but for Cheng Yang with Xiaobai, this was two. Hours away.


    Cheng Yang arranged for people to call Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou. At the same time, people asked Liu Hao, Yu Kai, and Zhao Chuan toe over. Then he waited in his room.


    Just over ten minutes, these people all appeared before Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, are youing back this time, presumably for the expansion of the main group, right?" Yu Kai saw Cheng Yang and immediately said with a smile, they had heard some news from Li Wanshan before and could guess These are not unexpected.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "This is just one aspect. In the other days, I have refined more than 400 Sanyuan Dan, taking advantage of the time to get back to the warlords in the Territory. You have to do a good job of distribution. The phenomenon of hemiplegia appeared."


    Yu Kai smiled and said: "The lord can rest assured that this is something we absolutely do properly."


    Cheng Yang did not doubt that the heads of the five main battle groups basically started from the very beginning. Followed by Cheng Yang people, their rtionship with each other is very good. In particr, Yu Kai, Liu Hao, and Niu Bing were three people. Before the end of the day, they were already Cheng Yang''s buddies and were definitely trustworthy people.


    Wu Jianzhou was not affected by this Sanyuandan. After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, he immediately asked, "Lord, how did you n to expand this time? I listened to Li Daren before and said that you are nning to put all of your existing garrison Into the main battle group, and then improve the existing main force topile a grade?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "The initial n is this."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "But this way each army can create up to three groups. There are too many empty editors?"


    Cheng Yang said, "There is nothing wrong with this. Afterwards, we have suitable candidates and we can directly add them in."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "The Lord, there is a suggestion under it. The lord adopted."


    "Old Wu said to you directly, although you joined thend of the town of Luofeng soon, but I still trust your character." Cheng Yang said with a smile, the words are full of trust in Wu Jianzhou.


    Wu Jianzhou''s expression is very calm and he said: "The Lord, in my opinion, since this time we have to expand, we willpile people at once. When the level of professional statues is raisedter, some of the army members who have not yet be naturalized will be converted into natural persons. The rtionship is that there are many benefits to this, first of all to cultivate these people''s sense of belonging to the territory in advance; secondly, these people can enjoy the advantage resources of the main battle group in advance, which is helpful for improving the strength; finally, the advance of the military can be improved in advance. the army rank "


    Cheng Yang scowled and said:" a lot of investment in military construction, if these people have not yet naturalized, they will be weakened sense of belonging to the territory of the lot, in case of resources put into them ...... "


    Cheng After Yang had not finished speaking, Wu Jianzhou said, "Lord, your concern ispletely unnecessary, and the territory is not a money house. Lord, you have always done this. As long as there is a strict check in the money house, this will not affect the territory. Loss caused."


    Cheng Yang a forehead, this is not a blind eye it? Such a simple truth did not even think of himself.


    In the process of his development, there was a ministerial establishment and five groups under hismand. He had a total of more than 18,000 soldiers and officers. The five main battle groups were nearly 100,000. The person. Even the most basic 1,000 spiritual energy cultivation fund for every soldier will add up to nearly a billion psionic energy. If you count the requirements of high-level and middle-level personnel, the required psionic value will definitely be close to 200 million points. Even if Cheng Yang is one of the few local tyrants in the world, he can''t take so many psionic values ??in a short time.


    Wu Jianzhou seems to have seen Cheng Yang''s worries and said very calmly: "Lord, actually this matter does not need to happen overnight. We first put the shelves together, and then gradually solve the problem of the psionic needs for them. There is no conflict between the two."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: "Well, this is also a good idea. Lao Yu, do you have different opinions?"


    Yu Kai and others could wish they were able to More than that, all of them are too busy nodding. Even Li Wanshan finally nodded in agreement with this method.


    Of course, the expansion of the army is not a simple sentence, there are still a lot of follow-up things, but these things do not need to worry about Cheng Yang, there are Yu Kai these members of the Military Academy fully handle, and Li Wanshan from the side to assist, Cheng Yang is assured.


    After the incident, Cheng Yang suddenly threw a exploration operation to Yu Kai and Liu Hao. As a result, he discovered that the two guys had all progressed to the first level. This was a big happy event.

 Chapter 253: Liu Haos Suggestions

    Chapter 253: Liu Hao''s Suggestions


    If you disregard the early-level lords of the world who were sessfully promoted with the help of two divine privileges, Liu Hao and Yu Kai are definitely second only to Cheng Yang.


    If you want to talk aboutbat effectiveness, no one is their opponent except Cheng Yang. This is also true of other lords who were in the early stages of the advancement.


    There are many reasons for this. First, Yu Kai and Liu Hao are special upations. Secondly, they all have a full set of silver-grade equipment, and even one or two pieces of gold-grade equipment. In this respect, they are iparable to those of other forces. Finally, The attributes of the Land of the Fallen Phoenix grant them a bonus of up to 25% of the speed attribute, as well as the bonus of the professional statue.


    With these factors integrated, how can those other lordspare with them?


    "I can''t see you are very hard-working! Actually it has advanced to the ranks. Do you have anybody up to the top of the apprentice ss?" Cheng Yang asked with joy.


    Liu Hao smiled and said, "How can our progress bepared with the Lord, ah, when you were in the early stages of promotion, it was something that happened twenty days ago. Now you have even reached the 10th level of practice in the ss. %%? We are unable to catch up with the horse."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "It was a bit worse, after all, I have not practiced in the territory in these few days, the speed has decreased a lot, and now it only reached 8%." This, theter, the slower the upgrade, do not know what year and month to upgrade to the division level, even if it does not know what level of the king level."


    Liu Hao is very optimistic and smiled and said: "You think too much about the Lord, we are now in the forefront of the world, if we are not confident to achieve a higher level. Not to mention other people. Just now Lord you ask Of the apprentices of the peak apprentice ss, in fact, several of our five main groups have already reached the pinnacle of apprenticeship, and when we were at the peak of apprenticeship, they had advanced to higher levels. They are enjoying eight times the speed of practice together with us, and it is much easier to advance the peak apprenticeship than to advance the first ss. Therefore, we have advanced the peak apprenticeship even earlier than us."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang was one. Hey, after listening to Liu Hao''s exnation, he came to understand it. It seems that his attention to the military is not enough. Otherwise, before the members of the two main groups of mad cows and Fu Hu rushed to Tianning Vige, they did not As for nothing found.Cheng Yang asked with joy: "How many peak apprentice warlords are there in the territory?"


    Liu Hao said: "My team has five people. Two of them are vice capitals, and the other three are It is themand of each battalion, but there is one more team in Lao Yu''s team, and all of the fourmanding camps of his group have reached the pinnacle of apprenticeship. The situation of the other three groups is basically simr to that of my chasing battalion. "


    Zhao Chuan nodded his head, recognizing Liu Hao''s statement, because in his battle group, there were only five warfighters with peak apprenticeship.


    Cheng Yang excitedly said: "It seems that it will take a long time. Several of our affiliated resident offices will be able to upgrade to the township. Hey, the town..." Cheng Yang started to have some giggles.


    Do not look at the townpared with the third-tier viges there is not much change, but only the extra stone walls. It will be enough to increase the security of the resident to several levels. This may not be happy by Cheng Yang. Of course, this is not the most important, the most fundamental reason is that the rank of the resident is closely rted to the level of the professional statue.


    For now. The upgrade of professional statues limits the rank of the Territory, but when the professional statue level rises, the resident level will in turn limit the professional statue level. And this time will not be too long, ording to Cheng Yang''s memory. When the professional statuepletes a five-level upgrade to level 6, it requires the resident level to reach the town. In thest century, all professional statues were limited to this line. None of the forces seeded in upgrading the Territory to the town.


    Li Wanshan and others are also very happy. The fate of these people here is already tied with thend of the Luofeng town. The stronger the territory is, the better they can get from it. If one day the territory copses, they will also be unlucky.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "Hao Tzu and Lao Yu, since you have now reached the initial level, it is no problem to carry out cross-county expeditions. In this area, although there may be second-order enemies, the quantity is absolutely extreme. Rarely, even if there are, it is basically the existence of the second-order early stage, and it is not difficult for you to cope with it. Therefore, in the next period of time, you will be divided into two ways, respectively, to the cities and surrounding counties in and around Fuzhou City. Search, as far as possible to find all the field resident."


    Liu Hao and Yu Kai looked at one, Yu Kai asked: "Lord, do you determine the existence of wilderness outside those districts and counties?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "This is not certain, but there are some districts and counties outside the city where there is an altar of the territory. Since there is this possibility, we cannot give up."


    In fact, Cheng Yang has an idea in mind, but this idea he can not implement because he stillcks. A prop, at the same time immature.


    Yu Kai and the two did not continue to ask. They also know that there is more of an altar in the territories that means to the territory.


    "Lord, do you n to go to Wucheng next?" Li Wanshan is very clear about Cheng Yang''s n.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Wucheng must go for a trip. This is not only to save Liu Xi''s parents, but also to establish a very positive image in the minds of the people of the territory: as long as it is the warlord of the territory, its Our family will receive special care from our territory, and we have the ability to rescue it from any ce. This is good for enhancing the sense of belonging of the people in the territory."


    Liu Hao frowned and asked: "The likelihood of sess is not great? "


    Cheng Yang said:" This is not very easy to say. If I go alone, the chance of sessful entry into the main city is still veryrge, but Wucheng has a poption of nearly 10 million and wants to find one or two people from it. It is undoubted that it will be very difficult for the managers of the main city of Wucheng to be rmed."


    Liu Hao said: "I have an idea, Lord, I don''t know whether it will work."


    Cheng Yang said with joy: "? tell me, any way,"


    Liu said:. "you''re not like this and that one hundred million Zhao intersection you have this guy since our alchemist who know the territory and wanted to be the world? All alchemist should be associated, at least most of the alchemist is so. If you can make one hundred million Zhao guy to help, maybe we can waste much effort will be able to help people out. "


    Cheng Yang''s face lit up Looking at Liu Hao quite profoundly, he said: "Your method I understand. You want me to ask Zhao Yi to contact the Alchemist of Wucheng City to let the other party release the tracing task and then the Wucheng forces themselves. People send people out of the main city area?"


    Liu Hao grinned and said: "It is true. Imagine if you are willing to take Sanyuandan as a reward at that moment and let the people in Wucheng find Liu Ye''s parents. I think They will definitely go all out and, for the bosses of the main city''s alchemy room, their innermost protection is very low, and they will not doubt anything else.As to whether this person has searched out of the main city area, they will see the Lord yourself. Determined, if the lord you have the ability to bring them back to ournd in the town of Luofeng, that''s the best thing, but if you can''t do this, I think let them stay in the Alchemy Room. , So that safe, but also to ensure they will always receive information about them. " "


    Hiroko, do not see your head hang ah? "Yu Kai yingughed.


    Liu Hao sighed and said: "No way! I worry about the safety of my parents day and night. I naturally think of this method." After that, Liu Hao looked at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang was fully able to understand Liu Hao''s ideas and said: "Then we will try first in Wucheng City. If we can seed, we can also try to find your loved ones."


    Liu Hao and Yu Kai are all deeply involved. Nodded, they also hope that this matter can be sessfullypleted.


    Although Liu Hao''s suggestion, Cheng Yang is still prepared to visit Wucheng. After all, he is nning to rescue people from Wucheng to thend of Luofeng Town. If he does not go, how can he bring people back? What?


    If you don''t know Yang, you know that if Liu Xie''s parents are all alive and their power level is not high, it would be very difficult for them to bring them back on foot to thend of Luofeng Township. Therefore, he did not intend to directly receive people, but wanted to find out if he could find an unupiednd altar, and then build an official road from the filial city area to the Wucheng area.


    In fact, the distance between Xiaocheng City and Wucheng City is not far. It is even closer than the distance between the city and Xiaocheng City.However, it is such a close distance that for those who are not strong enough, it is the existence of Scorpio.


    It has been summarized in thest century that for a country, the most powerful are the capital, and even the capitals of some countries are almost concentrated in the country. Even so, these capitals want topletely eradicate the enchanted herds around them and develop the other main cities around them. However, it is harder than to attain the goal. At least in thest century, no one seeded. The reason is that the enchanted herd around the Beijing capital is denser andrger, and even its average strength is stronger than that of other major cities.


    The capital is so, the provincial capital is also the same, but the enchanted beast around the provincial capital is weaker than the surrounding capital, but it is much stronger than the enemies around the main city. Cheng Yang estimated that there should be many second-order early enchanted beasts around the provincial capital. In the area where the city-level main city meets, it is basically the enchanted beast of first-order peaks. Unless you encounter a special scene, it is difficult to see a second-order enchanted beast than winning.

 Chapter 254: Going Home for Help

    Chapter 254: Going Home for Help


    To tell the truth, to be ced between the city''s main cities, Cheng Yang has the confidence to walk with two white soldiers with Xiao Bai. However, Cheng Yang may not dare to go around this provincial city. Qua Haikou.


    Fortunately, although Cheng Yang did not grasp with others to pass through, he himself had no problem with it. If we can sessfully upy a field resident, let the power of Luofeng Town be extended to the Wucheng area, which will not only greatly help the rescue of the people, but also have great benefits in the future.


    After the negotiation, Cheng Yang took out the statue of the pastor he had obtained and handed it over to Li Wanshan. He asked him to take this statue of the pastor to the vige of Jiaohe, where he built a statue of a pastor.


    In fact, Cheng Yang would like to build this priest statue in the town of Luofeng, but no way, ording to the rules of the world, a city can only build the same statue. The reason why he chose to build this statue in Luohe Vige is because it is only recently that Luohe Vige and Luofeng Town are convenient for unified management.


    Those who sat there were all familiar with the statue of the pastor, and they were all pleasantly surprised to see this behind the scenes. Only when there is a priest profession will the priest be known. The mortality rate of the main battle group in Luofeng Town can be so low that the survival rate of masters is so high that the pastor has at least half of the credit.


    However, the number of priests has always been the eternal pain in the hearts of people in the whole town of Luofeng. Compared to millions of people in the entire territory, the pastors of the one hundred or two people are like precious pandas.


    Now a statue of a pastor is added, which will undoubtedly make things better.


    Yu Kai and others have already started to calcte how many priests they can divide in their own mind.


    Cheng Yang did not heed so much. After exining this matter, he set off for the main city of Yucheng.The present Yucheng City has undergone great changespared with the past. After the city exit, the number of active people has dropped. The average poption density is less than the previous one percent. In other words, now there are only 20,000 to 30,000 people killing the entire city.


    Although the frequency of demonic beasts has been reduced a lot, these people still earn more than fifty psionic energy per day, and they have also seen a significant increase in the speed of cultivation. In addition, because the newly rejuvenated beast is mostly first-order early strength, the danger is not very high. In the entire Yucheng area, up to 50batants die every day in the enchanted beast.


    The people who stayed in the main city area were actually more members of the mercenary regiments in the territory of Luofeng Town. Because during this time, the town of Luofeng issued a new directive. Encourage the mercenary regiment to collect and find useful objects from the rubble of the main city, such as a few bags of food,passes, and mechanical watches. As long as you can find these things, the territory will be acquired at the right price.


    In general, if you can lucky enough to find a mechanical watch, the ie it brings will definitely outweigh the desperate killing enemies.


    But the real big gains are still other things, such as finding a lot of food.


    Previously, the food stored in the town of Luofeng had already been eaten up. Now all the people in the territory, the food and various kinds of condiments purchased from the grocery store every day consume a huge amount. ording to iplete estimates. There are at least two or three million psionics spent on this day. Fortunately, the territories only need to be responsible for the food supply of the military and the hired staff. Others all buy themselves in grocery stores. Otherwise, they are consumed. Let Cheng Yang feel bad.


    Cheng Yang all the way straight, and soon arrived in the main city, he did not go to see these people Ho Yuanshan, came directly to the main city of the first alchemy room.


    "Oh, Zhao. These days, they have gone far away from the gate and are not in the territory. So they haven''t sent Sanyuan Dan to you. You don''t want to me. This is not. Send it to you." Cheng Yang entered the door, then he said with a smile.


    Zhao Yi''s face, which was originally not quite good-looking, melted a lot, but he still said, "I thought you were ready to renege on the promise."


    "How could it be?" Cheng Yang said quickly. "I''m far from hundreds of kilometers away. Outside, but also being trapped by others, I also have no way ah."


    Zhao billion no longer say, directly reached out and said: "Emigration to me."


    Cheng Yang smiled and quickly removed from the storage ring The box containing one hundred embolic drugs was a five-dayponent.


    Zhao Yi just licked in his hand and he satisfies the box of dan medicine.


    "This time, even if youe to other major cities, you have to hand them down to the alchemy room in the main city of the city, and let the owner of the shop pass me something. You just need to say that it is the main city of Handan City. Zhao Yi, they will help this busy." Zhao Yi heart has beenpletely eliminated, they will exin something to Cheng Yang. These days his days can be difficult, Cheng Yang such muted goods out of four or five days, almost made him unable to exin to some of the customers behind, and some of his customers, he is afraid to offend.


    Cheng Yang''s heart was moving. It was simply trying to sleep. Someone just sent a pillow to him. He took out these medicines. This guy directly introduced the topic and immediately smiled and said: "Of the old Zhao, so to speak, all Did you know the owner of the Alchemy Room in all major cities of the world? Or did they all know you?"


    Zhao Yi said with a slight glimpse. This time it was said that she had missed something. However, this matter does not seem to be too confidential. He and Cheng Yang Rtionship, it''s nothing to tell them.


    "It''s nothing to tell you about this, but you can''t just go outside and talk wildly." Zhao Yi said, "In fact, we people whoe to this world may not all know, but we all have A list of the names of the managers of all stores of the same kind, together with transmission coordinates, which can be sent to the other party. This is also to facilitate the cirction of some precious things."


    Cheng Yang''s visit to Zhao Yi et al. The road is more and more curious. If these people are rted to the gods who transform the world, then there should be no so-called precious things in the world, because these things are created by the gods. If they are not rted to the spirits, then how did theye to this world?


    "Then do you people have a unified management organization?" Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Zhao Yi shook his head resolutely and said: "I can''t say this."


    Although Cheng Yang did not get a direct answer from Zhao Yi''s mouth, he guessed some clues. I am afraid that this so-called management agency should be there. of. However, what kind of form they operate in, Cheng Yang will not know.


    "Lao Zhao, you see our rtionship is so good. Can something trouble you?" Cheng Yang said hesitated.


    One hundred million Zhao Cheng Yang looked stunned and said: "help no problem, but things against the rules, I can not do that to me is not only unfortunate, even behind me ...... even you have bad luck.."


    Cheng Yang hearts A move, it seems Zhao Yi these people are not as free as they imagine! I hope that what I say next will be within the scope of their rules.


    Cheng Yang said: "It''s like this, I have a subordinate, right. This person you have seen, this is the girl we took from Yuan Jianze when we met for the first time. When it broke out on the end of the day, her The family did not have to stay with her, but in another main city.Now though I can reach the main city, I can''t safely save the other person, so I intend to contact the owner through you here. The owner of the alchemist room you know in the city can see if the other person can find a way to find someone."


    After that, Cheng Yang looked forward to watching Zhao billion. I hope I can get a positive answer from the other side.


    Zhao Yi hesitated and said, "Although this is within the scope of the rules, it is very difficult to do it."


    "Oh, what''s the difficulty? Although you said, I can do it as much as possible." Yang''s hearing is within the scope of the rules. Immediately overjoyed, but also refused to ask the other party to ask for price, they said directly.


    Zhao Yi said: "In fact, it is very simple for the other party to do this task. It is only necessary for the other party to release a mission in the mission hall. The warlords in the main city will be found and sent directly to the designated location. Things I can help you contact, but since it is the release of the task. Naturally must be rewarded by the task, and the other party can not help for no reason is not it? So the corresponding reward must also have."


    Cheng Yang heart slightly safe, since it is to Benefits, it is much easier to handle, immediately said: "What do you see need? Psionic value it?"


    Zhao billion said: "I can not pass the psionic value in the past, unless the other side of the main city and our main city have An identical bank. "


    Cheng Yang Yi, money? I did not expect to suddenly hear this phrase from Zhao Yi''s mouth, and it seems that the other party also knew some special features of the bank. He immediately said: "Lao Zhao, what did you say about the money house? How could there be a money house in the main city? Afterwards, will the gods also give money to the bank in the main city?" By the


    way, Cheng Yang did not pay much attention to this matter. If the main city would really have a divinely-delivered money house, wouldn''t many people be able to borrow money through the bank? This has a great influence on the pattern of the entire world in the future.


    Zhao Yi did not hide this, but said directly: "The Lord God will not give money to this world. ording to your tone, it seems that you know something about the money house. Will yournd not have established a money house?"


    "You What kind of expression is it? Can''t there be money in my domain?" Cheng Yang saw Zhao Yi''s mouth that could almost choke an egg and immediately spit it out.


    Zhao Yi smiled and said: "Don''t you know how rare the bank is? Don''t you know how powerful the role of the bank?"


    Cheng Yang quite disapprovingly said: "Although the money is more rare, but it will not let you look so As for the role of the bank, isn''t it possible to ess the psionic value? Is there anything else to do?

 Chapter 255: Cost Savings

    Chapter 255: Cost Savings


    Zhao Yi asked the skyless man, saying, "You are really a blessing in your life. As far as I know, the number of deputies with a financial nner in one side of the world will not exceed 200, and this number has been from the very beginning. It is constant. Unless the financial nners that have appeared before are dead, there will be no new financial nners. This is equivalent to limiting the number of banks that may exist in the world."


    "200 is enough, too. Knowing that some upations are scarce than this, Chen Yang said.


    Zhao Yi hated steel and said: "Is this money house the same as other professions? Other upations are scarce. It can only be said that a person''s growth will be very fast, even with the ability to defeat one enemy and ten to one hundred. But that''s all there is.But the money is not the same, this is an industry, and it is a very very promising, very very profitable industry. But now the world can only be involved in this industry can only have 200, you Can you know the profit represented by the inside?"


    Cheng Yang is not stupid. On the contrary, he is still very smart. Zhao Yi''s remarks are as embarrassing and he thinks a lot. Although he is not very familiar with the bank after the end of the day, his function should be simr to that of the bank before the end of the day.


    Before the end of the world, any world-ss bank was a well-deserved Big Mac. A strong bank canpletely influence the development situation in one ce.


    Cheng Yang''s hands now hold a money bank, which is equivalent to getting the membership card of this 200-person club and has the opportunity to split this big cake. How can we not make Cheng Yang happy?


    Cheng Yang suddenly said: "Lao Zhao, listen to what you just said, this money can also open points Zhuang?"


    Zhao Yi turned his eyes and said: "You are not nonsense it? If the money can not open the vige, the two hundred What can the money bank do?Even the main city in a country area cannot be fully covered. Moreover, the money bank isted in a main city is of a very small value. Even the ability to regte and control the economic level of the area is not. Such a money bank, the value is not yet an alchemy like mine. The value of the room is great."


    Cheng Yang did not mind Zhao Yi''s contempt for the mouth. The more powerful the money bank, the more he would naturally benefit. So why wouldn''t Zhao even consider it? "But what are the conditions for the opening of the sub-vige in the Qiangzhuang Vige? I don''t have any clue at the moment." Cheng Yang was eager to ask for advice.


    Zhao Yi said: "This is not a secret. It does not matter if it tells you. The conditions for opening a branch in the vige of Qianzhuang are very simple. Yes, everyone in the territory of your bank is a territory, or someone who has a deputy position as a financial nner?"


    Cheng Yang Said: "Nature is my domain, now individuals who have the ability to support the operation of a money ah?"


    Zhao billion looked at Cheng Yang. With a wry smile, he said, "You guy is just too lucky. He actually got a Territorial Bank and made a financial nner work for you in disguise. This is estimated to be something that all the lords dream about."


    Cheng Yang smiled and his heart Quite proud, and then asked: "You talk about it, what are the conditions for opening a bankhouse in Zhuangzhuang?"


    Zhao billion no longer nonsense, said: "You are and bank, and the main reason for restricting the opening of Zhuangzhuang The factor is the level of territory. Only when your territory is upgraded to the township level can you let the bank open a branch. If the bank belongs to a personal bank, then the main constraint is the personal strength of the financial nner."


    Cheng Yang suddenly , said: "This is not right, ah, Lao Zhao, my territory is now a ss of township. How did not listen to financial nners said he was able to open a separate business?"


    Zhao Yi said: "What are you anxious, I haven''t Having said that, what I said just now is the main condition and I did not say that only this condition, in fact, whether it is and bank or an individual money bank, will also be subject to both the territorial level and the personal power level. Constraints: When the financial nner opens the permission to open the sub-vige, it not only needs the garrison of the location where the Zhuangzhuang Zhuangzhuang is located to reach the town, but also requires the financial professional master job level to reach the bar level, andter the increase in the number of disbursement of the money bank will only be rted to the territorial level. I estimate that the financial nner in your domain has not yet reached the graduate level?"


    Cheng Yang was shocked by this, and it seems that he must step up his efforts to improve his strength. He immediately asked, "If there is a separate bank, the money will be more Function?"


    Zhao Yi said: "There are many functions, not only can we exchange the psionic value across the city, but also have the function equivalent to pawn shops, and use some kind of pawn as a pledge to conduct loan transactions."


    "Really good." Yang Yang was satisfied and after a long while he said: "We really pulled away and continued to say just now. Now that we can''t pay for the psionics, what do you think is appropriate to use aspensation?"


    Zhao Yi said: "You see, If you don''t do this, you give me a few three yuan Dan directly. One of them is used as a reward for the Alchemy Room, and the other is that you need to find a few people. Reward yourself. How do you see? "


    Cheng Yang did not object, three for others Dan is a very precious thing hard to find, but for him, three Dan also nothing fills his day for three refining There are hundreds of Yuandan, and these three are really nothing.


    Looking at Cheng Yang''s very simple promise, Zhao Yi''s heart has even regretted his intestines, and he knew a bit more about it. He could also get some benefits from it. Hey!


    "When do you see when I will give you Sanyuan Dan?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi was very honest this time and said directly: "You first give me Sanyuan Dan, and then I let the other party release the task. As long as the other person finds out, I will send the immortality again."


    "This is best." Cheng Yang feels a lot of peace of mind. He still has more trust in Zhao Yi. Although Cheng Yang is not particrly valued by these three yuan Dan, but if he wants to sell it, it is also worth hundreds of thousands of psionics. If you give it to people, it''s not worth it.


    Zhao Yi also asked: "I do not know this person to find, go to where?"


    Cheng Yang frowned, he really can not determine the specific location, after all, he has not been to Wu City. If you can find a field resident in the Wucheng area, you can easily rescue people. However, if you cannot find such a ce, it is safer for the other side to stay in the main city.


    Zhao Yi seems to have seen Cheng Yang''s doubts and said, "That''s it. Anyway, we gave each other a Sanyuan Dan, and letting the other person stay in the alchemy room for a few days is not a problem. By that time, you have decided again. Tell me about the location."


    Cheng Yang nodded. This thing is also said in this way, said: "I''m looking for someone in Wucheng, but I''ll take the girl to bring you the details to tell you personally, or I''ll say it wrong, get it out. The dragon incident can be bad."


    Zhao Yi naturally will not object, let Cheng Yang quickly go back.


    Cheng Yang then immediately went to the city, turned back down to the town of Fengfeng, the first time Liu Ye came over.


    "Hey, there is a good news to tell you." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Liu Yi said, Jiaoqiao said: "What happened?"


    Cheng Yang said: "About your parents. I asked the owner of the Alchemy Room in Gaocheng City. He said that he could contact any of the Alchemists in Wucheng. The boss, he can let the other party help to release the tracing task in the task hall.If your parents are really in Wucheng, I believe you can find it soon. Moreover, this practice will not rm the various forces in Wucheng and it is very safe. "


    Liu Xi Yue instantly surrounded by a delightful surprise of love, this thing for her so suddenly, originally thought to wait some time to visit the city to Wu news about their parents, but now the Trustee will be able to do it. And the people they trust are still mysterious shop owners. As Cheng Yang said, it is most appropriate for these people toe forward and do this thing. Nowadays, all the wrestlers subconsciously regard these people as npc-like figures, and think that everything the other side does is set by the "system". Naturally, it will not be linked with thend of Luofeng Township.


    However, after the surprise, Liu Ye feels extremely embarrassed. She can''t determine whether her parents are still living in this world. What if they have already left in the doomsday disaster? This possibility exists and is very high.


    With Liu Xie''s imagination, her jealousy gradually became fear.


    Cheng Yang looked at Liu Chen''s gradually pale face. How can I not know her thoughts? I had experienced my family''s life and death. At that moment, it was even more serious for me than for heaven.


    In his heart, Chang Yang sighed, although Cheng Yang was used to seeing countless deaths and deaths in thest century, but he saw Liu Xie standing in front of him with pale, sullen eyes. His heart was still touched and said softly: Hey, you don''t worry too much. As the saying goes, the Kyrgyz people have their own natural world. Maybe the aunt and his aunt are all safe and sound now?"


    Hearing Cheng Yang''s voice, Liu Hao came out of his own thought world and his face became better. Many took a deep breath and said: "Lord, thank you for your concern. I know what to do. Regardless of the oue of this matter, the Lord will take care of you, and you will remember it."


    Cheng Yang Say: "Don''t say anything thanks for not thanking you. You are a member of thend of my fallen phoenix town. I have to do this as a lord to solve the worries of you. Now, isn''t we ssmates?"


    "Is it just that? "Liu Hao suddenly said with a head down, and that voice even she could not say clearly.


    A different kind of emotions filled Chen Yang''s heart. There was joy, happiness, and some fear. Cheng Yang is neither a fool nor a woodman. At this moment, he has already truly felt the emotions contained in Liu Yu''s discourse.


    But in fact, Cheng Yang is very clear. He is just a man with a strong appearance and a rtively weak heart. Especially when dealing with feelings, he is definitely a person who is pursuing perfectionism. However, at the end of this damn day, nobody dares to guarantee himself. Can live to tomorrow.


    Even living is so hard, but also talk about love?


    For Liu Ye, Cheng Yang did not like to think that it was deceptive, if not because of the emergence of the end of the world, if it was not because he was born again from the end of the day, such goddess Liu Ye can only exist in his fantasy.

 Chapter 256: Necklace

    Chapter 256: Ne


    When Cheng Yang did not know how to deal with it, Liu Hao''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Lord, I heard you came back. How is it? Have you asked Zhao Yi? Is my previous proposal feasible?"


    Cheng Yang pity but did not help but looked at Liu Yan, said in a loud voice: "Youe in ande on, what''s what?"


    " Oh ..." Liu Hao drilled in, looked at Liu Ye, smiled and said: "I''m not afraid of inconvenience? You can really bite Lv Dongbin, do not know the good people ah!"


    Cheng Yang gave him a look of good health, which is simply what pot does not mention which pot thing.


    Liu Hao was so confused that he himself was wrong.


    Some of the original lost Liu Ye saw the two of you in the past, I looked at it, the mood suddenly a lot better, quickly masked the loss of that deep in the eyes.


    "I went to ask Zhao Yi. The method you said is feasible." Cheng Yang said very simply.


    Liu Hao suddenly rejoiced and said: "This is really great. Hee hee... Lord, if you look at us a few, is it also possible for Zhaoyi Trustee to look for him at his hometown? Well, for almost two months There was no news, and I couldn''t


    believe it ." Cheng Yang said, "You don''t even mention that I''m going to look for you. But your hometown is not in Beihu, so even if you find it, I''m afraid it will only allow them to stay for the time being. In the local main city, you want to get back. It is estimated that you can''t do anything between the night and day." Liu Hao smiled and said: "I understand that as long as there is news,"


    Cheng Yang nodded. Said: "This matter will temporarily limit the scope of the number of people between you. After all, it costs a lot to find someone. If this news spreads out, then at that time, many people will probablye to plead, and I will sell the entire territory. This fee cannot be paid."


    When Liu Yi was surprised, she only thought about the price of this matter at this time. Quickly asked: "Lord, this thing needs to pay a great price it? Just now you did not say this problem."


    Cheng Yang really did not intend to say these problems before, because he did not want Liu Xin heart with a sense of indebtedness. As for Liu Hao, even if this guy knew it, he wouldn''t have any deficits in his heart. But now it seems that Cheng Yang is still ready to exin these things. like he said.If this matter spreads out, it may actually cause trouble.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "The price is not too big, but you think about how many people are in our territory. Not to mention ordinary people, there are more than 100,000 people directly employed by thend. Just now I Talking with Zhao Yi, he said that every time someone is looking for a three-dor, you think about how many Sanyuan Dan we need toplete this matter."


    "Sanyuan Dan?" Liu Hao and Liu Ye all eximed. They have all seen or used Sanyuan Dan, naturally knowing the value of this thing. Perhaps the equipment that adds 4 magical attack power is not very valuable. However, the immortality that permanently increases the property is absolutely very valuable. Not to mention 4 points of magic attack power, it is only to increase 2 points, and it is enough to sell a sky-high price. Although Cheng Yang will set a price of 50,000 psionic energies within the range of the main battle group, they dare to guarantee that if this thing is put into the Man-Po Pavilion, even if it is 100,000 psionic energy, some people will buy it. of.


    Now the cost of saving a man is a three yuan Dan, and they are all shocked.


    "Is Zhao billion too rigged, right?" Liu Haoined that he was dissatisfied.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "This is nothing, although using a bit of ordinary things can also attract people to find someone, but the effect is absolutely not good for Sanyuan Dan. There are three yuan Dan hanging on the task, although not all The city sent out to find someone, but I believe that this news will soon spread throughout the main city. Then it may not be necessary to find other people, and your loved ones will go to the Alchemy Room."


    Liu Hao looked at Cheng Yang, too. Did not say anything. Since the end of the day, Cheng Yang''s help to these brothers is far from being a trinity. This one is not much. Anyway, in this life, it was tied with Luofeng Town. Why should we care about this?


    Liu Wei''s small mouth quivered and eventually did not say anything. She had to admit that Cheng Yang said it was reasonable. Although the value of a Sanyuandan is very high, it is indeed the most suitable thing for this matter.


    "Well, Hiroko, you go and tell Lao Yu. You two go with me to the main city. As for the big cows, wait until hees back and say it again." Cheng Yang told him.


    Liu Hao nodded and said, "I will do it."


    After Liu Hao left, Liu Hao whispered to Cheng Yang and said: "Lord, thank you!"


    Cheng Yang looked up at Liu Ye, he could hear the words of Liu Yu. The firmness in the wire shook his head with a smile and said: "Hey, did you see Liu Hao saying thank you to me? In this respect, you have to learn something. We are a big family and don''t make it too much. ""


    Liu Hao said: "Liu Hao they are not the same rtionship with you, they can not be too kind to you, but I ... ..."


    Cheng Yang immediately interrupted her, directly said: "You too! OK, We don''t need to say anything about this again. Let''s go out and wait."


    Liu Zheng heard something unhappy in Cheng Yang''s remarks, but she didn''t have much worry in her mind. Instead, she had a little joy and she seemed to be in Cheng Yang''s mind. The location is still very heavy. She carefully thought about her own innermost mind more confidence.


    Cheng Yang did not consider too much, first step out of the room, less than a moment effort, Liu Hao to facilitate Yu Kai came together.


    Although they still had a long way to go, Cheng Yang could hear Liu Hao''s words: "Lao Yu, you can thank me for this thing. If it weren''t for me toe out with this method, I still don''t know when to wait. In order to hear the news about their parents."


    Yu Kai said with a wry smile: "Do you guys don''t show up in front of me?"


    Cheng Yang smiled at the contents of the conversation. Liu Hao this guy is definitely Yukai on weekdays in the IQ of bullying, and rarely have a chance to stand up, so it kept showing off in front of Yu Kai. Look at the expressions of these two people. Cheng Yang estimates that Liu Hao this guy is absolutely the way to say it over.


    Between the two speakers, hase to Cheng Yang side, Yu Kai finally get rid of Liu Hao''s entanglement, long sigh of relief.


    "Lord, are we passing now?" Yu Kai asked immediately.


    Cheng Yang said: "Nature is going right now. By the way, do you guys have photos of your own family? If you have that thing, things are much simpler."


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao shook their heads. After all, are two big men, how could they always carry photos on their bodies?


    Liu Hao whispered: "Lord, I have pictures of my parents here. But the pictures are a bit small and I don''t know if I can do it."


    "As long as there is," Cheng Yang said. "You show me."


    Liu Xi hesitated. Take a moment, then raise your hands. On the back of the head yed a while. A silver-white ne was removed. At the top of the ne was a heart-shaped crystal pendant.


    Liu Xiao Qiao face reddish handed the ne to the hands of Cheng Yang, whispered shyly said: "The photo is in the pendant."


    Cheng Yang is a trip, a photo only, blush what? Regardless of when he took the ne, he felt the light body temperature on the ne.


    Shouldn''t this ne be personally ced? Looking at Liu Yan''s expression, there is a length to look at this ne, Cheng Yang suddenly understand a lot.


    Cheng Yang''s heart could not help but sh a trace of embarrassment. However, he was quickly pressed down, but I am afraid this thing is not quite clear. In particr, the two guys Yu Kai and Liu Hao looked like they were smirking. Cheng Yang really wanted to p.


    Cheng Yang looked at the pendant in his hand. The heart-shaped pendant was transparent, and it contained a photo of a thumb-headed size. There was a three-person photo taken in it. The middle-aged girl with a ponytail was estimated to be Liu Ye. From her slightly green look, it can be seen that this photo should be taken two or three years ago.


    Next to Liu Ye, there is a pair of middle-aged men and women, and the brows are somewhat simr to Liu Xi. It can be seen that the beauty of Liu Ye is not idental. The gic gene is good!


    The blush on Liu Xie''s face finally slowly dispersed, but her eyes were still slightly ambiguous and said in a whisper: "This photo was taken during my high school years. Although it has been more than two years, my parents'' The change is not great. Just look at the photo and see that I should be able to recognize it."


    Cheng Yang''s pretending to be quiet said: "This photo is quite clear and should be able toe in handy....just, this pendant looks It''s all in one, how can you take out the pictures? This ne should be very valuable to you? Can''t destroy it at all?"


    Liu Xie said: "This is definitely not avable, or else it will be If you can find my parents, there is nothing to lose this ne."


    "How can this be done?" Cheng Yang said without thinking. Although he did not want to admit it himself, in his heart he did not want this ne to fall into the hands of others.


    Liu Ye suddenly said: "Anyway, this ne will be handed over to you. As for how to deal with it, it will be up to you to make decisions."


    How could this problem be thrown to yourself? Immediately said: "Well, then I think of a way."


    Cheng Yang did not think much, also did not hear the true meaning of Liu Yu.


    Afterwards, the four people did not say anything more, and set off directly to the main city of Handan City. But this time, Xiao Bai was not held in his arms by Cheng Yang. He was held by Liu Xi along the way.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiao Bai''s face, Cheng Yang really wanted to catch it and grab it. How far would he throw it.


    However, it is clear that Cheng Yang cannot do this.


    Hey! How do you spread such a good/colored pet/item? Is this guy male or female?


    Cheng Yang thinks if this guy is public, should he give it a pce penalty or something? This may be safe.

 Chapter 257: Injury Bow

    Chapter 257: Injury Bow


    The trip was very smooth. Cheng Yang asked Liu Hao, who was going to be sought by each of the three people, to say it again. When Zhao Yi finished listening, he said there was no problem. He even patted his chest directly, saying that as long as people are actually in these main cities, they will eventually be able to find out people.


    Liu Hao heard that Zhao Yi was so sure that he was relieved a lot.


    In the end, Liu Yi''s ne was not taken away by Zhao Yi. After all, the transmission of such a ne is not very useful. Others also need to use props to disy the images inside the task list. This requires a name fix. Stone things.


    The fixing stone is actually only a small prop and the price is not very expensive. It is sold in the grocery store. This thing does not have much practical effect, is to seal the specified image, and can use a specific device to extract the sealed image.


    In the words of modern people, this is a memory card, and it is a very low-capacity memory card.


    Cheng Yang went directly to the grocery store and spent 100 psf. to buy a fixer stone, and then printed the image inside. This was done.


    Cheng Yang handed over Zhao Yi after fixing it and prepared to return the ne to Liu Ye.


    But at this time, Liu Hao actually did not hear the general trot and rushed out of the Alchemy Room. Cheng Yang, who had left his face in an awkward position, did not know what to do.


    Liu Hao looked helplessly and looked at Cheng Yang and said: "Lord. I say you, it''s not stupid, how can I not understand this point? Just as Liu Dahua''s Huadu has said, this ne has been given to you. Do you want to give her back now, is it not to make it difficult for others?" Yu Kai shook his head and was very disappointed. He said, "Oh! Is this a giant in theory, a fool in practice? Hiroshi, I think we Do not mix with himter, so as not to affect our bubble girl IQ."


    Liu Hao deeply thought about it.


    "Rely on... You two are still on the line? I don''t think this ne is important to others..." Cheng Yang said.


    He has not finished speaking yet. Yu Kai smiled strangely: "It''s very important. It doesn''t matter what others do to you. Hey... You just have to take it. If you still go back, maybe someone will be more sad."


    Cheng Yang looked at Yu. Kai two people. Then he looked at the beautiful ne in his hand. Liu Ye''s eyes seemed to encourage him to put away the ne.


    "Rely on! Isn''t it just a ne? Can it scare me? It''s time to close." As a result, Cheng Yang would earn this ne as a storage ring, but think about itter. Still put it in your arms. He himself did not know what it was for this purpose.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang three people also quickly out of the alchemy room.


    Liu Ye did not run away. He waited outside the alchemy and saw Cheng Yang stepping out of the room. Her face shed a touch of blush.


    Cheng Yang pretended that nothing had happened, and Liu Yan had returned to the town of Luofeng.


    While walking on the way, Cheng Yang suddenly remembered the matter and asked, "Yes. These days, you can find a copy of the city''s two other nearby ces."


    Yu Kai smiled and said: "I found it. , but the two copies of the ordinary difficulty and difficult difficulty first pass were taken by others. We did not even touch a hair. "


    " That nightmare level difficulty? There is no one to win it?" Cheng Yang heart Asked bitterly. In thest century, a copy of the difficulty level difficulty was not won so early, but this world has changed the world so much because of its appearance.


    Yu Kai said: "The nightmare ss has not been snatched away by others. In yesterday''s time, I together with Hiroko took two copies of the nightmare."


    Cheng Yang changed his face and said: "You go to get? This is too risky. What if there is any ident?"


    Yu Kai said helplessly: "Lord, are you not killing us? When you were still at the pinnacle of apprenticeship, you were able to win the first nightmare. Now that both I and Hiroko are already the strengths of the first-graders'' ranks, it would be too uneptable to still have a first-pass copy of a nightmare-level copy. You are a special profession, but we are also special upations."


    Cheng Yang was said to have a glimpse, and finally had to admit that the other side was indeed reasonable and he was really careful in this regard.


    "What are these two copies of the nightmare first pass?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Yu Kai said: "There is nothing new about this thing, that is, two statues to enhance the stone, one is the summoner, and the other is the priest. Two statues of the ascending stone are used on the professional statue in the town of Luofeng. Attacking force."


    Cheng Yang said: "If you knew this earlier, it would be better to use the statue of the priest to enhance the stone on the newly built priest statue."


    Yu Kai smiled and said: "We know that you even got a priest statue back ""


    Cheng Yang said: "If you use it even more, and then get the pastor statue to enhance the stone again. Right, there is the first pass of the city of filial piety in the main city of it?"


    Yu Kai said: "The Lord If you don''t say this, I thought you had already forgotten about it.The ordinary and difficult first pass of the copy is equally handy, and it does not seem to be done by the people of the city. We were given it by us and we got an upgradeable equipment called the Soul Arch. "Here, Yu Kai took out a piece of equipment from his own storage ring and was ready to hand it to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang Yixuan, Yu Kai''s words reminded him of some people''s spection on the city''s mid-sized copy of the city''s nightmare difficulty first-pass reward.


    In thest episode, in the main cities, the nightmare difficulty first-pass reward for the medium-sized copy was not known to most people, but there was still a very small part of it. From the news that came out, basically it was Upgrade equipment.


    At that time, some people spected that the possible nightmare difficulty first-round rewards for the medium-sized copy are all scble. Only a lot of people think that the upgradeable equipment is too strong, and this thing is for personal use. It is easy to cause embarrassment of others, so all chose to hide.


    Although many people on the forum saw people saying that the nightmare difficulty of these medium-sized copies still revealed something else, many people believed that these people had made false statements.


    It is now rewarded with the nightmare difficulty of the city. It also seems to prove this.


    "Since this equipment is an archer, then you keep it for yourself." Cheng Yang did not receive equipment from Yu Kai, simply said.


    Yu Kaixiao smiled and said: "I''ll say Lord is very generous. However, Lord, do you see if I can support some of my psionic values? The psionic values ??I''ve put together now only make this equipment upgrade. To the bronze level. Although the property is much better than silver quality apprentice equipment, but always feel somewhat dissatisfied."


    Cheng Yang has an upgraded equipment, naturally know the difficulties. Yu Kai has been able to cobble together over 10,000 psionic energies since these days. It would be nice to upgrade this invincible bow to bronze. If you want to reach gold like Cheng Yang''s sigh of ice and snow, he is not that capable.


    Cheng Yang said: "Do you have the seal property for this equipment?"


    Yu Kai said immediately: "You still see it yourself. This upgradeable equipment is indeed too strong."


    Cheng Yang did not refuse this time, directly took over this extinction. Soul bow.


    Soul Bow (Upgrade): Bronze weapons. The weapons used by the ancient devil. The power is iparable. After the First World War, the weapon was damaged and its remaining capacity was less than one ten-thousandth. It requires infinite psionic energy to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary ss-level equipment, increasing the physical attack power by 20 points, special effects: 1, increasing the physical attack power of the wearer by 20%; 2. Being sealed (reopening conditions: equipment upgrade to gold division equipment); 3. Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown); 4, Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown.); 5. Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown). Quality upgrade conditions: 1000 psionic energy values; grade upgrade conditions: 100000 psionic energy values.


    Cheng Yang secretly cry, this effect of the seal of the soul of the bow seal even with the snow and ice sigh, and even the conditions of the decapstion of the same property. As for the upgrade conditions, Cheng Yang has already known this because of the upgrading conditions of many upgradeable equipments of the previous century.


    It seems that in order to exert the strongest power of this equipment, it must be upgraded to the gold level.


    Cheng Yang returned to Yu Kai''s hand when he was about to return to his soul and said: "Well, you''ll get 1.1 million psionic energy points for the money. I''ll say hello to Wang Lu. But this can be borrowed, and you''ll earnter. The psionic value, but to be returned."


    Yu Kaiughed: "Lord, I work under your hand, yeah, I''m such a small wage earner, where do you let me get a million psionic ah?"


    Cheng Yang naturally knew that Yu Kai had something to say. He was able toe up with tens of thousands of psionic energies. It was indeed possible, but he had to use millions of psionic energies unless he called from his own army. It is impossible. Don''t look at Yu Kai''s daily sry received by nearly 2,000 psionics. However, his consumption is even greater. It is only eight times the speed of cultivation, and he will consume nearly 5,000 psionic energy, not to mention that many times he is In the practice of Nirvana''s supernatural power, the psionic power consumption has to increase by another 50%.


    These extra psionic values ??are naturally subsidized by Cheng Yang. It is not only Yu Kai that everyone in the army is epting Cheng Yang''s subsidy, otherwise no one can enjoy the consumption of the existing practice multiplier. Of course, this kind of subsidy is not given directly, but is borrowed from the bank, but there is no interest.


    Since it is a welfare, it means that this should not belong to the other party. It is only a reward. If the person who takes the reward in the future wants to leave the territory, he must naturally return this part of the reward. This is also a means of realizing his control over the territory.


    For Yu Kai''sints, Cheng Yang also gave him a look and said: "You''re the guy''s head kicked by the donkey? I said let youe back, did not say let you back yet."


    "Hey, I Understand." Yu Kai said with joy.

 Chapter 258: Explore Mysterious City

    Chapter 258: Explore Mysterious City


    Although Cheng Yang eagerly set off to Wucheng, it is almost dark now. Cheng Yang is preparing to practice in Luofeng Town for one night and wait until tomorrow.


    Cheng Yang is quite contradictory now. If you want to enhance your personal strength, you will undoubtedly be the fastest in the field. The effect of Nirvana Stone can no longer bepensated by more psionic values. However, many things in the Territory require him toplete. If he stays in the territory, it is very unfavorable for the development of the entire territory.


    As far as the previous case is concerned, if he does not set out on his journey to the Xiaocheng City Area, the tentacles of the Luofeng Township Territory will not be able to reach the filial piety city. This will definitely leave the town of Luofeng Town in a strategically unfavorable situation in the future.


    At the same time, if Cheng Yang does not go to the Wucheng area, besides not being able to save Liu Xie''s parents back to thend of Luofeng Town in a short time, it will also make it impossible for the scope of influence of Luofeng Town to extend to Wucheng District.


    Wucheng is no other than the main city area. They have huge human resources. Even the energized beasts around them have higher strength and density than other ces. As long as they give Wucheng forces some time, they must develop the Wucheng area into iron buckets. One, when Cheng Yang wants to get involved, it will be a lot harder.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang also had to go this trick.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Cheng Yang went to the mission hall. Since it is preparing to go to Wucheng, there is a task that can be done by hand.


    This is also a special task. The reward item is secondarily, just a silver-ss equipment of this profession, and the type of equipment can be optional.For the rest of the world, a silver gear is absolutely precious. However, for Cheng Yang, silver-grade equipment is just a big deal. There are no more than 500 pieces of silver-grade equipment and 300 pieces ofnd in the entire town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang valued this special mission''s mercenary point reward.General mercenary rewards for special missions are only around 10,000 points,pared to other missions. The task of 10,000 points is absolutely a veryrge number. After all, the mercenary task under normal circumstances is also a few points of mercenary points. In terms of Cheng Yang, he has also been paying more attention topleting the mercenary task, but in addition to earning 10,000 mercenary points on thepletion of the first mercenary task, he earned more mercenary points in the following month. It is also less than two thousand points when added up. The difference is not so great.


    Now, this mercenary quest rewards points to 30,000 points. Cheng Yang estimated that afterpleting this task, his own mercenary level will formally reach the mid-d level. By then. It is estimated that it will catch up with another mission. Cheng Yang''s heart hopes that all this can be very smooth, because only in this way can he further widen the gap between himself and others. Otherwise, otherrge forces rely on their number advantage. This gap will soon be reduced. Finally, every step of Cheng Yang''s expansion will be very difficult.


    Cheng Yang opened the task list. Sure enough, he found three special tasks hanging at the top.


    One of them still captured the orc cottage, Cheng Yang did not even look at this task, because at this stage, this task is very difficult toplete. Even if the current strength of Luofeng Town can bepleted, the final loss will be veryrge. Cheng Yang temporarily does not want to have too much power consumption on this matter.


    The second task also existed before. The name is arge copy of the difficulty of clearance through hell. This reward is very eye-popping, clearly written to reward a scble equipment.


    What is the upgradeable equipment? Cheng Yang is clearer than anyone else. His own sigh of snow and ice allowed him to try his best. The 20% attack power was enough to disregard all his equipment. And what is this upgradeable equipment, Cheng Yang is not very clear. In thest episode, people did not say that it was arge copy of the hell-level difficulty. It was a small copy of the hell-level difficulty that failed to pass the clearance.


    This task is also not what Cheng Yang can aplish at this stage, so he tossed it aside.


    The third task is the newly emerged task. Actually, this task is not new, but it appearster than the other two tasks. Thest time Cheng Yangpleted the special task of the counterattack of the weak, the original task disappeared from the list. ording to the rules of the special task, this task immediately appeared in the task list.


    Explore the city of mystery: special missions. At the beginning of the end of the world, there was a mysterious underground entrance near all the provincial capitals. It is said that this underground entrance leads to the mysterious underground city. Please explore the underground city and bring it back. Underground magical grass growing in the central square of the underground city. Mission Bonus: 30000 mercenaries (military) points, a professional gold level equipment (optional).


    Cheng Yang did not want to think, they immediately took over the task.


    This task has already been taken over from the past, but no one canplete it. Its greatest difficulty is not to reach the underground entrance but to act safely in the underground city.


    The underground entrance described in this mission description is located near the provincial main city, but the actual situation is worthy of scrutiny.Other provincial cities do not say that the underground entrance on the side of Wucheng is 70 to 80 kilometers away from the main city. It is not considered to be around the main city.


    Despite this distance, there are already many powerful and enchanted beasts, but they do not affect the hunger of the war-fighters for special tasks.


    At that time, the people who epted this task were the warlords in the main cities of the province. Many of them were strong and powerful. Even when they were around the end of thest year, they epted the task as junior warlords. So these people did not have much obstacles, they found the underground entrance.


    But without exception, these people all failed. The cost of failure was heavy. They all died in the underground city.


    There is not much worry about the process, and the most important result of this task is to pick the thousand magic grass. This is the precious precious grass that Cheng Yang does not know, but it is certain that this thing will only exist in the underground city.


    As long as Cheng Yang was able to bring Tan Chao to the entrance to the underground city and allow the other party to sessfully enter the underground city, he could basically aplish this task smoothly. Moreover, even if this task cannot be sessfullypleted, Tan Chao can also return smoothly with the help of Hui Shishi.


    Therefore, after Cheng Yang took over this task, he immediately called Tan Chao over. However, when Chao Chao came, Liu Ye also came along with it.


    "Lord, I want to go with you to Wucheng." Liu Xi said very simply, and the expression on his face was very calm. It seemed as if yesterday''s point had disappeared from her. However, she alone knew that it was merely hiding her inner feelings deeper.


    Liu Ye is very clear that in this brutal end of the world, no one will like a vase, even if it is a national treasure vase, in addition to being a ything in the troubled world, no one will pay too much attention to it. To make yourself more involved, you must make yourself more capable and stronger.


    Cheng Yang looked at Liu Ye, and finally agreed to her request.


    Cheng Yang only took Liu Hao and Tan Chao this time. The strong guardian father and daughter of the same position guard team continued to stay in Luofeng Town to make Fengzhu, in order to bring more economic benefits to Luofeng Town. Of course, Cheng Yang did not forget to let Chu Lingling step up efforts to increase her strength. After all, only when its strength is stronger, can it seal more powerful enchanted beasts, so that the Magic Magic Bead can be sold at a better price.


    Although Liu Xin is still only a pinnacle of apprenticeship, but the attack power has already been increased by a certain extent. With her current attack power, using the word skills to kill the second-order early enchanted beast is not a problem.


    As for Chao Chao, although he waste in joining thend of the town of Luofeng, he was starting from the very beginning and he was already using the Nirvana Stone for practicing because he had special skills. To achieve high-level apprenticeship, it is not so far away from reaching the peak.


    Don''t look at Tan Chao''s master in thend of Luofeng town, but in the whole world, he is definitely a small group in front of him.


    Of course, this pedestrian must not have the powerful pet/material of Xiao Bai, but it has slowed down Chao Chao. Cheng Yang and others have shortened their time.


    This also made Tan Chao quite a bit embarrassed, and even a weak woman like Liu Xi can get herself on the road, and he has to rely on pet/item to catch up with each other. Fortunately, Liu Wei''s image of the weak girl is only superficial, and she really wants to fight. He is definitely the target of the opponent''s spike. This is very clear for Tan Chao. Although he did not know where Liu Ye was strong in the end, he asionally saw Liu Ye''s hands-on, almost all of them were a trick to defeat the enemy. Even he did not even see how Liu Ye was working.


    It took more than eight hours for a group of three people to arrive at Tianning Vige from Luofeng Town. After all, this was a distance of more than two hundred kilometers.


    Although it was only one day apart, Tianning Vige has now upgraded to Level 3, and has built several 3rd-ss houses and all the necessary buildings for the 3rd-level viges. However, the professional statue of Tianning Vige has not yet been upgraded to Level 4, so the number of warfighters that can be amodated is still limited.


    Even so, Tianning Vige is definitely the first ce in the entire Xiaocheng area. As for the other two upied viges, whether or not the professional statue is upgraded to Level 2 is yet to be studied.


    The development situation of Tianning Vige naturally shrouded the two men of Song Yu and Lin Xiang. Although they were extremely anxious about this, they couldn''t get a better way of development of the Territory, but could not think of a strategy that would restrict the development of Tianning Vige.


    Sometimes they even want to take the initiative to show their weaknesses in thend of the town of Luofeng, and then use it to get some quick ways to get the psionic power of the territory. In their view, earning psionic power in the territories is definitely a shortcut. How could Tianning Vige develop so quickly?


    However, when ideas are put to thinking, they must be allowed to do so. They can''t put their own face and they can''t put their own interests at the same time.

 Chapter 259: to Wucheng

    Chapter 259: to Wucheng


    Cheng Yang came to Tianning Vige and naturally it was impossible to take advantage of Liu Ningwu, the vige head of Tianning Vige. The girl stopped her own work and immediately came over after hearing the news from Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, how did youe back so fast? Don''t worry about the development of Ningcun this day?" Liu Qingwu didn''t know that Cheng Yang was about to move to Wucheng, so he was curious about his sudden arrival.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "How could you not feel at ease? I''ming back with something else. It''s just passing through Tianning Vige."


    "So you''re going to leave soon?" Liu Qing danced slightly disappointed, Even she did not notice.


    When Liu Qingwu appeared in front of Cheng Yang, Liu Xie discovered the other person''s nervousness without a reason in his heart. It was not that she was nervous about the other person''s strength, but her appearance.


    Although Liu Qingwu himself knows that in the end of the day, using a face to evaluate a woman is inurate, but it is undeniable that in order to win the heart of a man, appearance is a very important foundation.


    "Landlord, do we continue to advance or stay in Tianning Vige for one night?" Liu Xi asked. "It''s still early days. I think we can walk a little longer."


    Cheng Yang did not answer, Liu Qingwu turned Looking at Liu Ye, this time she noticed the other person and couldn''t resist asking Cheng Yang: "Lord, this is?"


    Cheng Yang did not do what he wanted and smiled and said, "I forgot to introduce it to you. It is a member of my Guards and head of Heshan Vige in the town of Luofeng Town, Liu Ye. This is also a member of my Guards Team, Chao Chao. As for this, it was the day after I upied Tianning Vige. Vige chief Ningcun, Liu Qingwu. You are all capable people. Later, many close and close." Liu Qingwu immediately smiled and went to Liu Ye . Said: "Liu Cunchang ..."


    Liu Hao suddenly smiled and said: "You still do not call me Liu Vige, right? Listening to me. You should be a little older than me, just call my name."


    Liu Qingwu turned to look at Cheng Yang and said, "The Lord is calling me Liu Changchang. I thought that thend of the Luofeng Town was called like this."


    Cheng Yang coughed and said: "This is pure. The genus is a personal act, in our territory, there is no strict requirement on the title, unless the age has a certain gap, it will bring the title, especially between the level, so you are not too much tangled up here. "


    Liu Qingwu''s face is depressed. Road: "Lord, do we have arge age difference?"


    Cheng Yang smiled, but did not answer this question.


    Liu Qingwu also knows how to stop it, but the other party holds the lord who upies the entire territory. Although it seems more amiable. But who knows what kind of things to do after getting annoyed?


    When Liu Xiaoqing talks with Liu Xi, he has a simple understanding.


    As Liu Xi said, Liu Qing dance is indeed a year older than her, so she also directly referred to Liu Qingwu as a light dancing sister. As for Liu Qingwu, Liu Xi is directly called as a deaf.


    This scene made Cheng Yang''s surprise look endless. Didn''t anyone ever say that beauty is a natural enemy? How did these two people be good friends instantly? Could it be said that the United States cannot use thesemon senses to extrapte to this extent?


    Cheng Yang does not know. It is not idental that this happens, nor does it mean that these two beautiful women are familiar. Or what sympathizes with.


    The reason is that Liu Ye is trying to draw closer to the rtionship with Liu Qingwu. When the timees, the other side can''t win the love of a friend. As for Liu Qingwu, it was because he had just joined thend of Luofeng Town. He felt that he was weak and he wanted to find a person who could help each other. There is no doubt that even Liu Yan, the person around Cheng Yang''s Guards, was The person in charge of real power in a vige is very much in line with her standards. The most important thing is that Liu Ye is a woman, so that the other side will never be bad for her?


    With this kind of thinking, the two of them naturally matched each other and reconciled each other. It was natural that it would be natural for them to talk quickly together.


    "Hey, look at what you guys talk about, or do we have to stay here for one night tonight and start tomorrow?" Cheng Yang said sincerely.


    Liu Ye immediately said: "How can this be done? We must not dy the Lord''s event because of my business?"


    Cheng Yang was rather shocked, but he nodded and said, "Okay, I also n to get upte at night... Willow ... ... light dance, Tin Ningcun now no important things? "


    Liu Qingwu said with a smile:" Lord you just left yesterday, what can you do?"


    Cheng Yang smiled, they did not ask again.


    When Cheng Yang finished talking about preparing to leave, Niu Bing and Lu Cheng came over and greeted Cheng Yang respectively.


    "Lao Niu, see you like this, still quite idle?" Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Niu Bing said: "You can''t bury our merits. When we arrived in Tianning Vige yesterday, we immediately began remation around Tianning Vige. Now the range of ten kilometers around our vige has beenpleted. Land remation. Now continue to expand the territories of the scope of activities, to the evening, it is estimated that the area can be opened 14 kilometers of wastnd. By then, basically able to meet the use of the territory."


    Cheng Yang did not doubt it, now Tianning The poption of the vige is only 80,000 people, plus the 120,000 mercenaries who have migrated from other parts of thend of the Luofeng town, but only about 200,000 people. This number is distributed on hundreds of square kilometers ofnd. It seems sparse.


    "Lao Niu and Lu Cheng, you will continue to expand the space of influence of the territory tomorrow, and after waiting for thepletion of all the 20 km of Tianning Vige, you will not continue to expand. Wait until next month, and start arge-scale operation." Cheng Yang After thinking about it, she told us.


    Now is the 26th day of the second month of thest day, that is, the 26th day of thest calendar year when consensus is gradually formed in people''s hearts. By the next month, it will usher in yet another change in the rules of the world.


    In fact, the next time it can be urately counted as a rule change, because this rule has existed before, and that is to enchant the den.


    On the first day of March, many enigmatic herds that had not been attacked by humans began to build nests, and arge number of enchanted beastirs began to appear around the world. Of course, not all enchanted herds will build nests, there is a size limit.


    In the past, there was an enchanted beast nest near Dongshan Vige. It was an ident. Because the ants were enemies, this beast was a gregarious group and was good at building nests. At the same time, due to their smaller individuals, they are muchrger in number than other enchanted herds, and thus have reached the basic conditions for nesting. If you change to another enchanted herd, you will almost have to wait until next month to begin nesting.


    Demonizing the den is very dangerous, but as long as it is used properly, it is also a good thing, at least it can bring a lot of psionic value to the territory. Of course, the number of enemies will not be too much. If a territory holds all the chips in the enemies'' nest, it will eventually die.


    Cheng Yang told the two soldiers that they should not expand the remation area beyond 20 kilometers. It is hoped that they can maximize the nesting of surrounding enchanted herds. Even if there is only one more enemies, then it is worthwhile.


    Although the two cattle soldiers did not know Cheng Yang''s intentions, they both nodded.


    "The lord, there is one thing that I would like to ask you about. Is this nightmare difficulty of the medium-sized copy of the filial city main city the first pass for us to get it?" asked the Niu Bing.


    Cheng Yang said: "The first pass of nightmare difficulty level is not so easy to take. It is estimated that except for us now, there is no one capable of winning the first pass of a nightmare-level copy, or waiting for me toe back from Wucheng. "The


    cow soldier nodded and agreed with Cheng Yang.


    Later, Cheng Yang sent several of the cattlemen away. He took Liu Hao and Tan Chao and continued to march toward Wucheng.


    The distance from Tianning Vige to Wucheng City is not far away. It is only less than 70 kilometers away. Now Tianning Vige has been reimed 15 kilometers outside. They have passed this area very smoothly.


    When they entered the uncultivated area, the pressure increased instantly. Fortunately, these three people have their own strengths, but there is no danger.


    The situation has changed since they were six or seven kilometers ahead. The strength of the surrounding enchanted beasts has greatly increased, and it has almost reached the level of the city''s main city junction. There are already many first-level beasts of enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang secretly heard a good insurance, if the cattle soldiers and other people rushed overnd remation, encounter such an enchanting herd, it can be poured out of mold.


    With such an enchanted herd fighting, Liu Hao and Tan Chao could not make much use for the time being. Liu Hao was singled out as an invincible type. If she encounters a group attack, with her defensive ability and blood volume, I am afraid it will be impossible. A few times will be killed. As for Chao Chao, do you still want to have a high-level apprentice-ss squad leader rush into a group of first-ss, enchanted herds in the battle? It is not brave. It is death.


    Cheng Yang rushed to a mad kill, and Liu Hao sat on the white back to give him more blood. After more than 10 minutes, they almostpletely resolved the battle.


    "The next thing we have to be careful is that we now have the enchanted beast of the first-order peak power. It is estimated that the chance of encountering a second-order enchanted beast will be veryrge and may even encounter the existence of a second-order mid-term. One is not. Be careful, it will lose their lives," said Cheng Yang cautiously.


    Tan Chao smiled and said: "I originally thought that after I was promoted to a high-level apprenticeship, I was considered to be a small expert. But I knew that even the mobs could not be beaten."


    Cheng Yang said: "What''s this? Strange, not to mention you, and even I don''t dare to kill all the mobs at the moment.When I passed an arbitrary door, I went out and met a monster. At least three or more people existed. I was scared that I did not even dare toe out of the atmosphere. Therefore, in thest days, we still need to work harder and strive harder." When


    Tan Chao heard that, the mood that was quite depressing was much better.

 Chapter 260: Route Selection

    Chapter 260: Route Selection


    Perhaps Cheng Yang''s crow mouth really yed a role, they continued to advance less than five kilometers, they met a group of enchanted beasts, and suddenly there is already a second-order early leader. ¡À


    This is definitely the first first-order second enchanted beast leader Cheng Yang saw. As for the first-time second enchanted beast that was encountered in the previous retribution of Xiao Bai, it was considered to be a leader. It was estimated that it was in some form. A higher-order enchanted beast under special rules, and this natural evolution is not the agreed species.


    Although Cheng Yang is cautious, he is not afraid. His strength can be much stronger than that of the second-order early enchanted beast. It is a skillful wildness to directly rush out. When the leader of the second-order enchanted beast rushed over, he was also extinguished by an ice hockey ball.After all, his ice hockey skills have reached level 5, 150% damage is not a joke.


    There is no suspense in the rest of the matter. After Cheng Yang''s initial strength of the first round of the enchanted beast kills, the battle wille to an end.


    However, their journey did not end there, but the more they moved forward, the more dangerous it was.


    The enchanted herds encountered by Cheng Yang and others are also bing more and more powerful, among them there are many enchanted beasts that have reached the initial strength of three first and second orders. Fortunately, such an enchanting animal attack power is about 80 points, even if surrounded by three second-order early enchanted animals, Cheng Yang is not afraid.


    However, at this time, Liu Hao and Tan Chao basically became soy sauce, even if it was white, after rushing into the enchanted herd is also cautious.I''m afraid I''m surrounded by arge group of first-order monsters.


    As he gradually progressed, the expression on his face changed from being easily rxed to dignified. At this time, he finally understood why the main cities of the previous provinces of the previous century failed to get through the channels connecting other city-level cities.


    This is only the end of the second month of the end of the doom. Every second enchanted herd has already had the second-order early enchanted beast. This is for most of the warlords whose strength is still in the middle-level apprenticeship. Undoubtedly a nightmare. Although the strength of human warfighters has gradually be stronger in theter period, the evolution of the enchanted beast is also no slower than that of humans. Cheng Yang can imagine that if he did not die early in thest century. I am afraid that I can finally witness the scene of theplete extermination of mankind.


    What about this world? Where is the road to human destiny going?


    Cheng Yang did not want to confess his life. Now that he has returned from his rebirth, the pace of human development has been much faster than the previous one. This is undoubtedly a good thing. If humans can outrun these enchanted beasts in the course of this evolution, humans may have a bright future.


    Thought of this, Cheng Yang was tight inside. During this period of time, because of the improvement of his strength, his heart has rxed. It seems that this is a must. He must work harder, and perhaps he can win this vitality.


    After destroying a group of enemies again. In front of it was blocked by a high mountain.


    Although they have encountered many high mountains along the way, the slopes are rtively gentle. In front of this high mountain, it is an endless cliff. It is impossible for anyone to climb from this cliff.


    Perhaps, if he can get the dragon-shaped enchanted beast that Cheng Yang saw across the door, he should be able to fly.


    "The lord, what should I do? Think of a way to turn over?" Tan Chao looked at the towering peaks and could not help but ask.


    Cheng Yang has not spoken yet. Liu Xie said, "Do you think we have the ability to turn over from this mountain? Do you think that you have only two or three hundred meters of that cliff and there is no ce to use it. How to climb?"


    "This... ..." Tan Chao could not answer Liu Hao''s question. "We have alle here. Can''t we just go back directly?"


    Cheng Yang said: "We walk to both sides first, maybe we can go from somewhere to look around?"


    Cheng Yang had previously known that there was a topographical istion between the city''s main cities. But in the past, whether he was from the city to the city, or from the city to the filial city, the terrain istion belts that he passed were all mountains and mountains. But those mountains are high.However, as far as Cheng Yang''s current strength is concerned, he alone can still climb up, but he cannot pass therge-scale army mobilization.


    Compared with the steep cliff in front of him, the mountains that he passed before can only be a smooth road.


    Could it be said that the spirits are more strict in controlling the provincial capital? Isn''t this already a more powerful enchanted herd obstruction? Is it necessary toe up with such a dangerous terrain? It is clear that people do not want to go past.


    Cheng Yang can only pray in the heart that God will not do too much in this regard, directly to the provincial city into a worldly hideaway. It seems to be beneficial to the development of the currentnd of the Luofeng town, at least not facing the behemoth Wucheng.


    However, on the other hand, this also gives Wucheng an independent space for development. They can also grow in this space. At the same time, if every provincial city is isted in this way, it is definitely not a good thing for the entire human race. Unable to concentrate on fighting enemies, I am afraid that the enemies will eventually be killed and divided.


    Liu Ye and his two listened to Cheng Yang''s opinion. At this time, they could not think of a better way.


    From the east to the west of the mountain range, it is impossible to see how far it is. Cheng Yang has no way of knowing which direction he expects to take. In desperation he can only guess.


    Thinking about the direction of a down, and then checked the location of Wu City against the map, Cheng Yang decided to switch to walk east. In his opinion, if there is a passage in this mountain range, it is more likely to exist in the east.


    Now that the sky is getting dark, Cheng Yang has no choice. Whether it is sleeping here or staying on the road, the danger is the same.


    After walking two or three kilometers away, Cheng Yang three people discovered a thing that made them pleasantly surprised. Under this cliff, there was no enemies of the herds. There was just so far away. They did not even have a fight. Over.


    This is a good thing. If the enemies are entangled along the way, their speed will undoubtedly slow down.


    In this case, Cheng Yang trio involuntarily elerated the speed, just ten minutes, they walked on 78 kilometers road.


    At this time, they stopped suddenly because they had a wide river flowing from their eyes, but they could not continue to walk.


    The riveres from the north and cuts directly through the cliffs in front of it. All the way to the south. Its width, not less than four hundred meters, is spectacr.


    Cheng Yang three people looked at this river, suddenly face each other.


    "Lord, we don''t want to go upstream from this river?" Liu Xi asked rather frightenedly. It was obvious that she was still very frightened of swimming.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "I don''t want to swim in the past and I don''t have that ability. Although no one knows what kind of monsters exist in the water, but one thing is for sure. This guy is definitely more terrible thannd. Especially in this wide river, after the three of us went down, we couldn''t even afford a single spray."


    Liu Hao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he doesn''t need to swim past, as far as the powerful enchanting animals in the water exist. It doesn''t matter, because the other party lives underwater, and temporarily does not affect humans.


    Tan Chao was shocked and said: "Lord, do you say that this underwater is more powerful thannd monsters? This is... how is this possible? There is nothing in the small river outside the town of Luofeng. "


    Cheng Yang said: "You also said that outside the town of Luofeng is just a small river. We can see the bottom of the river at a nce. Naturally there can be no powerful enchanted beast. But you look closely at this river, he What is the difference between a small river outside the town of Luofeng?"


    Chao Chao then fixed his eyes and realized it instantly. Said: "The river is turbid."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "It is precisely ording to the vegetation around the world that there should not be too much silt in the Yellow River. Now this river is so turbid, The only exnation is that there is something in it that stirs up the mud."


    "What can we do? This river can''t go. Can we go back again?" Tan Chao asked openly.


    Cheng Yang looked back at the mountain overlooking the end of the mountain and said, "I don''t know how long it takes to find the next channel. Since there is such a gateway to Wucheng, it''s a gateway to the hintend. We''ll try to use it first. ""


    Then, Cheng Yang walked towards the river. Tan Chao and Liu Hao are confused. Since this river cannot be passed, what else can we use?


    Cheng Yang went to the river and stretched his head to look between the two mountains that were opened by the river.


    On both sides of the mountain, it was like a big axe breaking open, straight and extending far away, while the river rushed under the cliff and couldn''t be found anywhere.


    Cheng Yang carefully observed a lot, suddenly smiled on his face.


    Liu Ye''s eyes were very good. She immediately saw the change of Cheng Yang''s expression and immediately asked, "Isn''t there anything found by the Lord?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "You look at this cliff and we passed by. What''s the difference in those ces?" Talking, Cheng Yang pointed to the wall above the river.


    Liu Wei and his wife were slightly surprised and both turned to look at the past.


    "Look? There seems to be a lot of Tengman above, as if it is hanging from the top of the mountain." Liu Ye surprised and said, "Lord, are you ready to climb along with these vines?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "These Teng Man looks very stout and it should be no problem to bear one''s weight, but I didn''t n to climb to the top of the mountain, which is too risky, and nobody knows what kind of enemies there are in the top of the mountain. When we encounter powerful people, we don''t even have the chance to escape."


    "How do you do that?" Both Liu Ye and Tan Chao did not understand.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "This is very simple. I remember you deputy secretary Chao Chao, right? There are several levels of quarrying skills?"


    Chao Chao confused, and replied: "Now only level 2, I usually There is less time to practice deputy duties,"


    Cheng Yang said. "The quarrying skills at Level 2 are really low, but they can also be used. You see, if you hang on a vine, you can dig up on the wall. A ce to live, and then with this Teng Man, you can swing farther into the distance, and then open up a foothold in the next ce. This is like a leap leap forward. It is necessary to dig a passage and it should not take much longer. Time.

 Chapter 261: Surging Practice Speed

    Chapter 261: Surging Practice Speed


    Tan Chao awakened in an instant and said, "This method is quite good. It seems that the denseness of the Teng Mango will allow us to pass smoothly. Even if there is a small part of the distance, if the distance is big, we will dig the passage a bit longer. It''s much faster than digging through a channel directly."


    Cheng Yangughed. "I think so too."


    Liu Xie said at this time: "Lord, is this... I''m afraid it will take a lot of time? Even if there are only seven rivers Eight hundred meters long, the time required is not less than five or six hours. With such a long time, we may find another passage?"


    Cheng Yang said: "The other passage is to be found, but here too We can''t give up. When Chao Chao entered the road for a while, we couldn''t help. You stayed here with Xiao Bai. Then I returned from the original road and continued exploring westwards to see if I could find another way. "


    Liu Xi Yue said:" I stay here do not do what ah, or I apany Lord with you to find new channels, right? "


    Cheng Yang smiled and said:" This is not, and to me Speed, can detect up to twelve hours in the range of more than fifty kilometers of the circle, if more than this range, even if there is really front channel presence, our time wille and go more significance is not very big. "


    After Liu Xi thought about it, he also approved Cheng Yang''s statement.


    At the moment, Tan Chao alone went to the side of the cliff with a quarrying tool and picked it up directly to pick it up toward the wall.


    This open road is not equal to quarrying. The quarrying needs to cut the stone into the size and shape of the rule, and the open road only needs to cut a channel in the stone wall. Thetter is naturally much easier than the former, and the speed is naturally faster. I saw that Chao Chao Chao hammered down, stone chips flying, a huge rock fell into the river.


    Less than a minute after the first rock fell into the river, Tan Chao saw a huge shadow under the water swimming back and forth. With the help of dim light, he can also generally see the cold shadows on the top of those dark shadows.


    Looking at these dark shadows, Tan Chao has a sense of shame, before he may still think that Cheng Yang has exaggerated, but now see these huge figures, he thinks Cheng Yang''s statement is not urate enough. Although he can''t determine the strength of these guys underwater, but judging from their heads, none of these guys is worse than Xiao Bai.


    Fortunately, these guys were hiding under water and did not dare toe out. After Tan Chao stopped for a long time, he continued to drill forward.


    Cheng Yang looked a bit after the outside. See Tan Chao is also no danger, they turned and left.


    Cheng Yang flew all the way down the hill, and there was no resistance from any enchanted beasts along the way. Although his speed was not as fast as on the official road, there was no problem with reaching half.


    In one and a half hours, he estimated that he had already walked for 50 or 60 kilometers, but the mountain wall along the way stood proudly without any slight gap to allow him to pass.


    Although he just said to the two men and women, he only explored more than 50 kilometers, but he was somewhat unwilling toe here. A channel was cut into the river. May be able to amodate a small number of people. But if it is the army of thousands of people, it is impossible to go from there. Even if the strength of the members of the military is improvedter, the speed of adoption is extremely slow.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang wants to extend his sphere of influence to the Wucheng area. It is best to be able to find out a passage.


    Of course, if he can find a territory altar in the Wucheng area and upy it, wait until he has enough stone to build an official road. It is also a solution. After all, the construction of official roads is carried out automatically under the constraints of the heaven and earth rules. The rules will automatically analyze the closest distances that can be passed between the two resident sites. Therefore, for the roads that can pass through. Do not need to consider too much.


    Actually, so far, Cheng Yang did not understand the rules of the official road. Before the official roads he built, only two were crossing the main city.When these two official roads pass through the segregated area between city-level main cities, the official road leading from the city to Suicheng is directly passed through the passage between the two mountains, and the official road to the city of Xiaocheng is apanied by the city. It is to choose a rtively gentle hillside across the past.


    Cheng Yang does not know whether the slope of this official road in Xiaocheng City is considered to be the passage under the definition of the rule, because if there is no official road, the difficulty of this ce is still quiterge. However, Cheng Yang also saw a bit of clues. It was that the positions of these two Guandao roads were closely rted to the routes they had explored. Of course, this may be a coincidence, but it cannot be ruled out that this is a kind of Implicitw.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang is now looking for another way ahead of his peers.


    However, the fact is contrary to what Cheng Yang thought. He continued to run westward for 20 kilometers, but he still found nothing.


    Is this part of the cliff too long? Are gods really nning to trap the provincial capital in their area? Or is it that the spirits feel that the provincial capital has opened up a passage to the outside world and is a huge threat to the outside world, so that it will increase difficulty?


    Regardless of the circumstances, Cheng Yang is now unable to change. At this moment he was nearly 80 kilometers away from the river, and he did not want to continue exploring. Perhaps, in the north of Wucheng City, there is really no channel, and it may be that this channel is across from Dajiang. This is not what Cheng Yang can now get involved with.


    Cheng Yang''s return was faster. He only spent more than an hour and he had already returned to the great river. Liu Ye was anxiously waiting there.


    "Lord, how did youe back now? Didn''t you just say that it took only an hour or two?" Liu Yi saw Cheng Yang and looked ratherplex.


    Cheng Yang was able to realize the concern in Liu Yan''s remarks and smiled and said: "Don''t worry. I just took a little longer. But I was a bit disappointed. I still couldn''t find a rtively wide passageway. It seems that we can only use this from now on. The idea was yed on the wall."


    Liu Ye said: "The Lord, there is no problem from the past. Before you came back, Tan Big Brother has alreadye back once. He said that the river is not very long. He has already seen the exit. It is estimated. Another hour will open the door."


    Cheng Yangxi said: "So fast? That''s a good thing."


    After that, Cheng Yang looked at the time, it was already after 12 o''clock in the evening. He immediately said: "We still take advantage of the time. Practice it, this day''s homework can not fall."


    Liu Hao nodded, she also wanted to upgrade their professional ss as soon as possible.


    There has been no enemies appearing here, which is a rtively safe environment. Even if the enchanted beasts sneaked in when they were practicing, they could also discover the first time. After all, the cultivation of the world can be said to have nothing to do, and it can be done at any time, and it can be interrupted at any time.


    After Cheng Yang practiced for more than one hour, a figure climbed over the cliff on the right side of the river. This man was the one who had previously gone to open the way to Chao Tan. Looking at him with a happy face, it was estimated that he had sessfully reached the opposite side.


    When Tan Chao saw Cheng Yang, who was sitting on the ground practicing, the newly opened mouth closed again. He knew Cheng Yang had to practice every night, and he also understood the importance of cultivation. He believes that Cheng Yang must now know that he has returned. Since the other party has not stood up to greet oneself, that is to continue practicing.


    When Tan Chao sat down on the ground, he began to practice.


    When the sky was not yet bright, Cheng Yang had already opened his eyes and looked at his own increase in the progress of his cultivation. This was much less than the use of Nirvana Stone in the town of Luofeng.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s eyes were shocked and he saw a strange thing. This was not something else, but the progress of cultivation was higher than expected.


    Cheng Yang had previously calcted that if he used the Nirvana Stone and the courtyard effect in the territory to cultivate, it was equivalent to 12.4 times the rate of cultivation per hour. But now there is no courtyard, but the resulting cultivation effect is still more than 12 times, this is definitely not normal.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated that the extra effect was at least 0.3 times the base figure. If you are not very concerned about the speed of cultivation, I am afraid that no one will notice this problem. After all,pared to Cheng Yang''s practice speed, which is more than ten times faster, the extra effect is indeed insignificant.


    But how does this phenomenon exin? Cheng Yang could not find the answer for a moment, because he really could not think of how the difference betweenst night''s cultivation and previous cultivation. If you really want to say anything different, you can only exin thatst night''s cultivation was carried out in the wild, but it has always been within the resident.


    However, this does not justify the increase in the speed of cultivation because there were many people who practiced in the wild during thest century, but they did not get any effect of the speed of cultivation.


    Having spent a lot of brains, Cheng Yang did note up with a reason, so he had to temporarily put this issue in his heart, and maybe he could get an answerter.


    Soon Liu Xie woke up and Cheng Yang asked, "Hey, you look closely. Are you improving the progress of practicingst night more than normal?"


    Liu Hao immediately opened his property panel and found that The practice progress was actually a little more than expected.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Xi said in surprise.


    Cheng Yang said with both hands and said: "I haven''t figured out exactly what happened in the meantime."


    Liu Hao was suddenly shocked: "How do you not know?"


    In her opinion, Cheng Yang is almost omniscient, without Unable to, this image has already been deeply ingrained in her heart, but I did not expect that Cheng Yang did not even know what happened. It is no wonder that she would be so surprised.


    Cheng Yang reluctantly smiled and said: "I''m not a god that reforms the world. It is naturally impossible to know anything. It seems that this matter is still unclear for the time being. Afterwards, we will pay attention to it and wait until we can figure it out." It is uncertain that our territories have unexpected advantages.

 Chapter 262: Black Rhinoceros

    Chapter 262: ck Rhinoceros


    Cheng Yang and the two waited for more than an hour, and the sky was already slightly brighter. Tan Chao finally came to practice.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked him the same question, and the answer was surprisingly consistent. It seems that the speed of cultivation is not unique to a certain person, but it is owned by all people.


    Is it rted to the environment here?


    An idea suddenly emerged from the heart of Cheng Yang, and was out of control. The more he thought, the more he thought this was possible.


    But specifically, which aspect of the environment, Cheng Yang is still unclear. He decided to wait until this gang came back from Wucheng City to study specifically this matter.


    After temporarilyying down this matter, Cheng Yang asked: "Tan Chao, the road openedst night can be smooth?"


    Tan Chao smiled and said: "This is not a difficult matter, naturally no problem. Now this way in the past, every ten The rice has a foothold. With the strength of the Lord and Liu, with the help of the Teng Man on the stone wall, there is no problem in passing through this section of the river."


    "It''s all right," said Cheng Yang.


    Tan Chao suddenly said: "But..." "What?" Cheng Yang asked quickly.


    Tan Chao said: "On the opposite side of this river, there is arge group of enchanted beasts. The subordinates have used exploratory techniques to observe them. The strength of those enchanted beasts is stronger than that of the enchanted beasts we encountered before. Almost no first-order enchanted beasts have been found. As for the strongest ones, the subordinates could not find out the other''s information."


    Cheng Yang''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then they rxed and murmured: "This is a bit strange. Is this river channel the channel defined by the rules? This difficulty seems to be too big? Not only the enchanted herd guards, even the channel''s exports are so variable!"


    Although Cheng Yang himself is a bit hard to believe, but rationality But told him this possibility is very big. In thest century, there were already a very small number of forces that had passed through the city''s main city, and almost every channel of the istion zone had arge number of enchanted herds.


    With this Shi Chengyang relying on strong individual strength to cross the city''s main city, it is impossible to pass through. The previous generation of all forces depended on the strength of the group and directly pushed past the channel after they found it. This is no way. Who let those people mostly fail to climb over the mountains? In addition to forcibly opening the channel, they could not think of any other better way.


    After Cheng Yang thought for a moment, he said: "We first look at the past. If the strength of the enemies is really outrageous, we will discuss them for a long time."


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang walked to the front, under a run-up, directly. Jumped to the first stone steps, and then grabbed a Teng Man not far away and swayed toward another stone stair more than ten meters away.


    In fact, the strength of Cheng Yang is now. Even if you don''t use Teng Man, jumping out of more than 10 meters is not a problem. The key is that this is an unfathomable rapids below. There is no known horrible aquatic enemies. Cheng Yang does not want to fall into the water and be a great meal for these big guys.


    After Cheng Yang climbed up, Liu Ye and Tan Chao were not far behind and followed him up.


    The easiest thing is Xiaobai. This guy is just squatting on Cheng Yang''s shoulder. No matter how big Cheng Yang''s movement is, it doesn''t move at all. It''s like growing on it.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang moved seven or eight hundred meters above the cliff and finally came to the edge of the cliff. Through the gap between the two walls, Cheng Yang can see the opposite of the Pingchuan River. And the lush trees on the ground.


    Unlike the case of trees growing in the distance, there are no trees that grow too high near the exit of the river, and at most a few bushes.


    Between these bushes. Cheng Yang can see arge group of enchanted beasts roaming among them, and its appearance is somewhat simr to that of rhinos before the end of the day.


    Cheng Yang, a reconnaissance technique, threw away and immediately knew the attributes of these big guys.


    This is a kind of enchanted beast called ck water rhinoceros. Has a strong defense and life strength talent, can be described as a natural human shield. Moreover, they also have the characteristics of group charge, when the group size exceeds 100 heads, when all ck water rhinoceros charge together, increase 50% damage. Although this damage can only be once, it is definitely a very powerful attribute.


    The ck water rhinoceros that he selected to investigate is the existence of a first-orderte period. This kind of guy is the main force of this enchanted beast. The remaining part is smaller than these heads. They are the weakest first-order mid-stage ck rhinoceros. In addition, some of the heads are evenrger than this. They are the first-order peaks and their proportion is no less than 20%.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen of the more energetic beasts in this group. There is even a guy with a body size that isrger than the white ones. The seven or eight meters long is enough to scare them. Some people have no hands-on courage.


    Cheng Yang used the reconnaissance technique for thergest ck rhinoceros, but only got the other person''s name.


    This is definitely a strong presence in the mid-second period.


    The second-stage metamorphosis of Beast Cheng Yang is not seen, it is the second-order middling enemies that have wave ss temtes. He also killed. But now the situation is very different from that time. At that time, he was dealing with a number of other middle-rankingbatants to deal with a second-order mid-wave ss. However, he was going to face it alone. The second and middle period of the enchanted beast and itsrge group of younger brothers.


    Cheng Yang looked back and looked at Liu and Yu. They were on a small stone tform more than ten meters behind him. They were looking at Cheng Yang with an inquiring look at the moment, and it was possible to know from where he knew the road ahead.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and nodded. He decided to take a risk.


    The second-order medium enchanted beast can''t bepared with Cheng Yang, the pure attacking master, in attack power, but in other attributes, the other person can finish Cheng Yang. This can be seen from the properties of Xiaobai.


    Cheng Yang is not afraid that this second-order medium-term ck rhinoceros, the other side''s blood will be broken only a thousand, with Cheng Yang''s attack power plus five ice hockey skills, exterminate this ck water rhinoceros also two rounds of attack Only.


    However, when Cheng Yang attacked the two rounds, he must escape the attacks on the ck rhinoceros of other first-order peaks and strengths, and at least he could not be besieged by the other side.


    Cheng Yang estimated the distance. He is now 40 meters below the cliff. If it is only fornding, it ispletely sufficient.


    But now that Cheng Yang had other ideas in mind, he immediately turned and said, "Tan Chao, let''s go back and you''lle over and dig a step about twenty meters ahead. Then we can think of ways to turn this group of demons on. The beast was destroyed."


    Chao Chao was also a wise man. Immediately he knew what Cheng Yang''s intention was and immediately he turned to jump backwards. Liu Ye and Cheng Yang also followed closely.


    When Cheng Yang three people fell to the ground again, Tan Chao did not have the slightest dy, once again leaped to the wall, and soon disappeared at the end of the river.


    In fact, if the stone steps were not too narrow, they would not have to return once. However, if the stone steps were made wider, it would undoubtedly take more time. Rtively speaking, it is more troublesome to run more.


    Half an hourter, Chao Chao came back and smiled and said: "The Lord, the stone steps have been made, and the rest of the things can be seen by you and Liu."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: " Rest assured, there is such a powerful pastor behind him. What else can I worry about?"


    said Cheng Yang, who took the lead and jumped to the opposite side of the hill. When he reached thest stone step, Cheng Yang turned back to Liu He, who had followed him, and said, "Hey, you stand on thisst stone step for a while and give me more blood, pay attention to the rhythm."


    Liu Yan said seriously: "The Lord can rest assured. I will do a good job."


    Cheng Yang nodded, his legs mmed hard, straight down to the front of the ground.


    The group of ck water and rhinoceros below suddenly exploded and the outermostrge group of ck rhinoceros mmed into the river, such as the avnche, which engulfed Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang backs against the wall, his face sinking like water, and his staff is pointing straight ahead.


    ck water rhinoceros swarm closer.


    One hundred meters ... ...


    fifty meters ... ...


    thirty meters ... ...


    ice spurs ... ...


    Cheng Yang is in front of those four or five first-order ck rhinoceros instant hit by the ice thorn, directly killed on the spot.


    Not only that, because of therge size of these ck rhinoceros, they immediately hindered the rear of the ck rhinoceros. These guys were like pyramiders and they fell down one after another. If it weren''t for the restrictions of the rules, these ck rhinoceros may have already lost their arm broken leg.


    Because the ck water rhinoceros in the middle of the center was hit by a gap, the ck water rhinoceros on either side of the rhinoceros is very close to the charge and the target is directed at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is also an ice hockey shot that will spike the presence of a first-order pinnacle spiked in the rhinoceros, followed by a round of ice spurs.


    A series of attacks directly hit the ck rhinoceros, and the two sides have already died for more than 10 dead.


    But the animals are the beasts. Not only did these guys feel no fear, but theirpanions died more bloodthirsty.


    "Åé Åé " " " " " " Åé Åé Åé Åé Åé Åé Åé Åé Åé " Åé Åé Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò».


    However, more ck rhinoceros, but can not hit Cheng Yang, because Cheng Yang is standing back against the wall, and ck water rhinoceros head is too big, in the positive side of Cheng Yang, up to amodate two ck rhinoceros attack him at the same time.


    This is Cheng Yang''s long-term good, otherwise he did not dare to venture down.


    The first-stage ck-water rhinoceros attack was less than 20 points. It only causedpulsory blood loss to Cheng Yang. Therefore, he simply ignored the two headed ck water rhinoceros that attacked himself directly, relying on his own long-range attack. The advantage is to ughter the more powerful ck rhinoceros at the rear.


    Most of the ck rhinoceros have no resistance against Cheng Yang''s attack. Apart from the second-order ck rhinoceros that is not yet ying, the others are all one-shot spikes.

 Chapters 263 Last Crazy

    Chapters 263 Last Crazy


    "Hey..." sounded loudly, and the second-order mid-stage leader of the ck Rhinoceros seemed to be angry at the tragic massacre of his men. ...


    Beside the dozen or so second-order early ck water rhinoceros is whatmanded, neatly shouted, went straight to the battlefield.


    Cheng Yang has a tight brow. Now that he has just killed more than 200 ck rhinos, it is still less than one-tenth of the ck rhinoceros poption. The ck-water rhinoceros is fighting earlier than he expected.


    Sure enough, after the head of the ck water rhinoceros shouted, the ck rhinoceros, who had been standing in front of Cheng Yang in front of him and attacked him madly, then retreated.


    It seems that the head of the ck water rhinoceros has already had some wisdom, otherwise it can''tmand the whole ck rhinoceros group.


    Cheng Yang did not want these guys to retreat like this. Immediately, an ice spur covered all the two guys and arge group of ck rhinoceros around them. These guys were even killed in the future and they were already killed on the spot.


    However, Cheng Yang''s attack only had a chance to make a round. All the ck-water rhinos have already withdrew from his range of attack. They all stood staring at Cheng Yang from a distance of thirty meters and they did not move.


    It is difficult to imagine that ckwater can have such wisdom, which also strengthens Cheng Yang''s determination to kill this group of guys. If they allow them to grow like this, it may not be possible for humans to really get through this passage.


    Thirteen first and second ck rhinoceros came to the forefront. They did not directly rush to attack Cheng Yang, but stood outside the attacking distance of Cheng Yang. Immediately afterwards, all the ck rhinos were pilgrims and respectfully separated from each other, giving way to the middle. The leader of the ck water rhino, like the emperor, drove out of the rhinoceros.


    Although the leader of this ck rhinoceros is very smart, he can''t speak. It looked at Cheng Yang with a hateful look and waited for his flesh.


    "Hey ... ..." soon as the giant quail, this ck water rhinoceros head straight toward Cheng Yang rushed, the sharp horns shining with coldness. No one doubts its sharpness.


    At the same time, the dark rhinoceros at the back of the first two of the first two stages also pulled out a certain interval and rushed toward Cheng Yang. At this distance, even if Cheng Yang uses ice acupuncture, he can only hit two ck rhinoceros at the same time.


    Cheng Yang has always held the most cautious attitude toward the enchanted beasts of the second or more orders.


    The head of this ck rhinoceros had just rushed into its range of attack. Cheng Yang had already hit his staff and a hockey pistol went straight out.


    "Hey ..." Like the sound of gold and iron mor, ice hockey hit the hard head of ck rhinoceros.


    Although Cheng Yang could not see whether the blood volume of the ck water rhinoceros decreased, his rich fighting experience told him. His own ice hockey did not harm the head of the ck water rhinoceros.


    This guy must have any immune damage skills, Cheng Yang heart surprised!


    This is not good news. I only hope that this skill will notst long.


    At this time, the ck water rhinoceros leader has rushed to a distance of 10 meters, Cheng Yang immediately propped up his own ice shield, and now Cheng Yang''s ice shield rating has reached 3, can reduce 11% of the damage. This skill can be much better than directly increasing defense, especially when faced with such a powerful enchanted beast.


    Seeing the ck water rhinoceros will hit his chest, Cheng Yang''s body suddenly turned. Kankan escaped the deadly ce, but the horn hit his left arm.


    "Yeah..." Cheng Yang sucked a cold air, and the intense pain came from his left arm. This was definitely not the kind of pain that struck.


    Cheng Yang quickly looked down. Instantly found that his left arm was bloody and bloody.


    This guy''s attack has absolutely special effects, perhaps simr to Xiao Bai''s disability. But now this thing is lying on himself. He doesn''t feel good at all.


    Fortunately, I just quickly escaped the fate. If this attack hits his own heart, maybe he is already lying down.


    To be honest, Cheng Yang has been criticized by the rules of the world. Say it''s dodge the attack. With such a big head of ck water rhinoceros, the action will not be too flexible, and it is not too difficult for them to escape from each other''s attacks ording tomon sense.


    Under the traction of the rules, as long as one''s own speed is not ten times that of the other, then it cannot be considered a sessful escape. The rules will directly lead to the attack.


    But there is another premise, that is, when the attack is issued, it must be aimed at the enemy, or if the enemy does not avoid it, it will not hit.


    Sometimes Cheng Yang is also puzzled. How does the rule determine that the attack can hit the enemy?


    Only these things are hidden under the surface of reality, and it is difficult to understand. Not to mention Cheng Yang. Many theorists of thest century studied for a year and did not find out what happened. So he wisely put this matter aside.


    Although Cheng Yang''s mind has turned a lot of thoughts, it is actually only a matter of moments. After he saw the injury of his arm, he took a look at the value of the drop in the value of life, and roughly calcted that the attacking power of the other side was not. It will exceed 150 points, which is slightly weaker than normal second-order middling enemies.


    At this moment, a light curtain fell from the head, and the injuries on Cheng Yang''s arm improved at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. This was Liu Xi''s healing light.


    Cheng Yang did not stop, directly a hockey puck in the abdomen of the head of the ck rhinoceros. Although he can now use physical attacks, he or she can use magic attacks more effectively without corresponding physical attack skills.


    "Yeah..." A cry, Cheng Yang''s attack was once again immune.


    At the same time, the back of the second-order early enchanting animals also rushed to the front, surrounded by Cheng Yang.


    However, their size is a little toorge, especially the head of the ck water rhinoceros standing in front of his body, behind the ck water rhinoceros can not attack space. However, this ck rhinoceros leader is indeed very astute, it seems to understand that he has the attack frequency limit, so once againunched an attack on Cheng Yang, the body instantly retreat, and then there are two early second-phase ck rhinoceros directly hit up .


    The damage to Cheng Yang caused by these two first-order ck rhinoceros hasn''t been caused by the leader alone. After Cheng Yang recorded a hockey shot, he directly spiked one of the ck rhinos.


    Liu Xi''s healing light has not been broken, and her magical attack power is very high. Each healing heals more than two hundred points.


    As long as there is no ident, Cheng Yang can absolutely support to kill all these guys.


    The leader of the ck water rhinoceros saw that one of his capable men was actually thrown away by Cheng Yang''s second stroke, sending out an angry roar again. However, the terrain here is too disadvantageous for them and it is impossible to exert the advantage of the group. But they do not have the possibility of retreat. Since they were put into the world by the deities, they have been doomed to be indestructible with humanbatants.


    In this way, Cheng Yang faced the rotation attack of the ck Rhinoceros flock, almost ten secondster, Cheng Yang killed five ck rhinoceros with the second-order initial strength. And that leader still had immunity to Cheng Yang''s attacks each time, which made Cheng Yang heartless.


    Have to say, this guy''s skills are too tough.


    At this time, the leader of the ckwater Rhinoceros has been stunned by anger. A weak human being even so unscrupulously ughters his men. It can''t stand the other side. How can it not be angry?


    When it rushed to Cheng Yang again, it was Cheng Yang''s ice hockey that greeted it.


    "Hey..." The ice hockey hit the head of the ck water roon and instantly shattered, while the health of the ckwater Rhinoceros momentarily reduced by half.


    Cheng Yang rejoiced: "This turtle shell has finally disappeared."


    Without the state of immune damage, this ck water rhino leader is not yet the object of his ughter?


    Cheng Yang seems to have seen the glory of victory, but after the ck water rhinoceros was in the middle of the stroke, he suddenly issued a fierce yelling. This does not seem to be caused by the pain and screams, which contains a kind of grief and rejection.


    Damn it!


    Cheng Yang felt that he had an illusion, and this ck rhinoceros also knew grief?


    However, with the ck water rhinoceros rushing in front of him, Cheng Yang clearly sees his blood-red eyes, and instantly has a bad feeling.


    This guy doesn''t want to be left alone? It also depends on whether it has that ability. But before thinking of the astuteness of this ck rhino, Cheng Yang''s ominous premonition was even stronger.


    "Boom..." a loud noise, the ck water rhino that rushed to Cheng Yang in front of him actually exploded like a bomb. The flesh and blood willpletely wrap Cheng Yang, and the bone dregs and the meat will hit Cheng Yang. On the body, it brings burning pains.


    Cheng Yang seems to see a drop in his own blood brush. He has only one thought in mind at the moment: this time may be really finished...


    Did he die?


    After an instant, Cheng Yang''s mind came up with an idea, suddenly looked at his own property panel, which suddenly shows that he still has a little blood.


    How is this going?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a piece of his own equipment, snow and ice sigh.


    The one who does not attach importance to equipment and attaches skills to the goddess. This passive skill, even if he is subjected to a strong attack, will retain 1 health for himself as long as it is not continuous.


    Being able to survive from the immediate danger just depends on the effect of this skill.


    However, 1 point of life is not safe, there are countless ck rhinoceros around it, casually rushed over and touched himself, his own life even if ounted for here. At this moment, the surrounding is still filled with haze, Cheng Yang estimated that Liu Ye also can not tell the situation inside.


    When Cheng Yang is about to take life medicines, although there is a certain dy in the action of life medicines, it is always much stronger than sitting down. Can be arge bottle of life Pharmacy just arrived at Cheng Yang mouth, a light curtain fell, Cheng Yang''s life strength instantly recovered about half.


    An unprecedented sense of security emerged from the heart. This sense of exclusivity cannot be experienced by anyone. With this feeling, Liu Hao''s weight in Cheng Yang''s mind is much heavier.


    This matter may have just started to move to Liu Ye, but for Cheng Yang, who walked away from the gates of ghosts, it was a blessing.

 Chapter 264: Practice Notes

    Chapter 264: Practice Notes


    Cheng Yang does not take any life medicine. He holds the bottle in his mouth, and then sends out a direct ice spurt to extinguish the first few ck rhinoceros rushing in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Liu Ye was sent out with a light of healing, and Cheng Yang''s life was filled.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang relied on his own strong attack power and extra-heavy blood volume.


    When thest ck rhinoceros was extinguished, Cheng Yang was relieved for a long time.


    Although there were many ups and downs in the middle of this action, the results were satisfactory. This group of powerful ck rhinoceros was finally solved by them.


    Liu Xie also jumped from the stone wall and said with a hint of surprise on his face: "Lord, what was the matter just now? Why did the ck water snare suddenly explode?"


    Cheng Yang said: "This may be One of the same skills that ck water rhinos have done, but fortunately at the time you shot fast enough, otherwise I might exin it here."


    Cheng Yang''s words are very real, Liu Ye can also appreciate the gratitude in Cheng Yang''s words. Sweet, said: "Lord, afterwards this kind of risk-taking thing is still not to be done. At that time, it wasn''t for me to clearly remember where you stood, and at the same time you did not move after the explosion. Maybe my healing light Can''t use it urately for you."


    Cheng Yang smiled disapprovingly and said: "You don''t worry too much. This kind of thing is not something that you will encounter. The whole world is as dangerous as it is here." Although there are many scenes, but there are not many ces I have to go to. Perhaps this is the only one." Liu Hao looked deep into Cheng Yang and said nothing.


    In the interlocutor, Tan Chao also came over from the other end of the river and saw Cheng Yang and Liu Hao standing there. They took a deep breath and said, "The Lord. You guys will solve these guys so soon. Alright?"


    Cheng Yang smiled, did not answer the question, said: ".. Tan Chao, youe right, I was going past called you over it now that we have crossed the channel, go wucheng should be no obstacles to the"


    Liu Xi Yue Said: "Landlord, we go to the front to see it, maybe there is any treasure in the enchanted herd just now."


    Cheng Yang suddenly surprised, this is indeed possible, ording to the rules of the present world. The stronger the enchanted herd is, the more likely it is to guard a treasure, and the quality of the treasure is directly linked to the strength of the enchanted beast.


    With the strength of this group of ck rhinoceros, what kind of treasure is it?


    Cheng Yang swiftly came to the position where the ck water rhinoceros was before. After searching for something, he found something in the grass.


    Practice Notes: The experience of the ancient strong cultivator''s experience, use can increase the level of any skill level. Not subject to upation, grade restrictions.


    Cheng Yang brow suddenly wrinkled, just to enhance a skill level props. The value does not seem to be great. In Cheng Yang''s view, this thing should not beparable to the Ganoderma furnace.


    Among his various skills, the slowest upgrade is undoubtedly the removal of wood. This skill is only level 2 until now. However, its strength is also unrivalled. It canpletely let the attacker of the Fengfeng Town more than 10 attackers close to 500 points.


    If this skill is increased by another level, the effect will be even stronger. The Luofeng Township can even have the ability to pass through the mid-level primary copy of the hell-level difficulty.


    Thought of this, Cheng Yang is almost ready to use this cultivative notes props on the grafted wood. But suddenly, he moved in his heart and thought of another skill of his own.


    This skill is not a special skill. It is even the lowest level and the mostmon skill.


    Meditation.


    Meditation is the skill of any magician profession, but it is also the most essential skill. This is the basis for the existence of the magician.


    The upgrade of this skill is not based on the frequency of use, but on its own professional level. After each career level increase, this skill will also be increased by one level. Most importantly, ording to the summary of some data emperors, the higher the skill level is, the faster the cultivation will be. Each level will be doubled.


    The reason peoplee to this conclusion is because of the consumption of psionic values ??during practice. Because each time a war fighter raises a small rank, the psionic power consumed under the same cultivating multiplier will double. There is another evidence of this, that is, the speed of restoring the magic value on weekdays, also the speed of recovery is doubled for each level.


    Based on these data, people boldly guess that cultivating skills will increase the level of practice by two times. Only because of the rise of professional and other sses, the difficulty of cultivation increases, but makes the breakthrough time longer.


    Cheng Yang had already epted this statement before, or said that he felt that he had no reason to doubt, why should he doubt it? But now, he suddenly felt that he could not fully affirm this suspected fact.


    Use meditation notes for meditation. Sess is a big surprise, which means that Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed will be doubled on the basis of the original one. This is not an improvement on the base, but an improvement in the speed of true cultivation.


    With Cheng Yang''s current practice, he has opened ten times the speed of cultivation. At the same time, he has the Nirvana Stone, the courtyard, and the bonus of his own talent. Under several superpositions, he is equivalent to nearly 19 times the speed of cultivation. If meditation is promoted and the speed of repairs is doubled, it is equivalent to having nearly 40 times the speed of cultivation. This is definitely the existence that others can only look forward to.


    The most crucial thing is that such ascension will follow Cheng Yang himself. No matter where he practices, he will have such an effect.


    However, once people''s presumptions are not true, the speed of cultivation after meditation will not double, then it will be a big loss. Equivalent to a waste of time to upgrade the opportunity to upgrade skills.


    Cheng Yang is now extremely tangled, with what skills?


    In the end, Cheng Yang''s biting teeth can only guarantee the limited strength of the territories, but once it is used in meditation and it allows Cheng Yang to have double cultivating results, it has unlimited possibilities. Has a lot of practice speed faster than others. Not to mention that it is out of the race to defeat humanbatants. It is in the face of the evolution of enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang will have more confidence.


    In Cheng Yang''s view, the odds of sess in this gambling are more than 80%. If you are afraid to fight with this probability, how can you struggle to fight in the doomsday?


    When Cheng Yang did not hesitate to use meditation notes directly in meditation, the meditation immediately rose to 7th level.


    Now Cheng Yang has no way to verify whether the gambling was won or lost. He needs to wait until night to get the answer.


    Cheng Yang is also an optimistic person and immediately put this matter aside.


    At the same time, Liu Ye and I both walked up to Cheng Yang and saw that something like a skill scroll disappeared from Cheng Yang. They didn''t feel that what Cheng Yang had directly used to get something was wrong, because this was in front of me. The enchanted beasts were all destroyed by Cheng Yang and it is only natural that he possessed this treasure.


    What''s more, as a lord, Cheng Yang has given them a lot of money withoutpensation. Even if Cheng Yang did not participate in this action, they must also hand over the things they got. As for whether Cheng Yang will return the things they turned over to them, it depends on Cheng Yang''s wishes.


    "Well, something has been found. As for the effect, we only know at night. We will continue to set out for Wucheng, hoping to find Wucheng at noon. If we can sessfully upy an altar in a territory around Wucheng this time, Naturally, it is a great surprise. If not, it can only be found in more distant ces, Cheng Yang said.


    Liu Ye looked gratefully at Cheng Yang and said: "Thank you Lord."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: " Oh, don''t take this thing in your heart too much. If it''s not for you, I''ll step into Wu sooner orter. In the urban areas, it is now easier toe over, and it may be more advantageous tond in the town of Luofeng."


    Liu Xiaoran said: "The Lord, you don''t need to exin. You all know."


    Cheng Yang was not a mother-inw and looked behind him. Those ck water scorpions, helplessly said: "Oh, it''s just a pity these ck water scorpions, their skin is definitely a good material for the production of leather, but unfortunately none of our three deputies are tailors, otherwise get back


    Afterwards, it was also a fortune." Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, his storage ring is now still empty in most of the space, and other ck water rhinos do not take their own and bring two or three first-stage ck rhinos. The body is still no problem. It''s just a pity that the head of the ck water rhinoceros has absolutely more skinned meat than these second-stage ck rhinos.


    When Cheng Chengyang came to the corpse pile, under the action of his mind, he loaded three ck water carcasses into his body.


    Cheng Yang''s storage ring sounds like two hundred cubic meters, but it can''t hold much stuff, especially the big head of the ck water rhinoceros. After installing three heads, it has taken up most of the space and wants to install more. Do not die at all.


    Next, Cheng Yang set out with Liu Xi and went to Wucheng.


    In fact, Cheng Yang very much hopes to encounter an altar in the territory along the way, but he also knows that it is only a kind of extravagant hope. Not to mention that he encountered an altar in the territories along the way. It was finally able to find one. It was also a kind of luck.


    Along with their advancement, Cheng Yang''s trio did not encounter the enchanted beast of the second-order mid-term. After encountering several beasts with second-order early enchanting beasts, Cheng Yang discovered the enchanted beast''s Strength began to gradually weaken.


    This exins one thing. The towering mountain range that they passed before was indeed the provincial main city and the surrounding istion zone. Only in that area, the strength of the enchanted beast was the strongest.


    Ps: for monthly tickets, subscriptions.

 Chapter 265: Nothing Found

    Chapter 265: Nothing Found


    At noon, Cheng Yang three people have already passed through this forest for 30 to 40 kilometers.


    .


    Only the difficulty of the in is not much lower than in the mountains. There is not only arge number of enemies, but also dense forests.


    Today''s weather is not very good. It belongs to a rare cloudy day after the end of the world. If Cheng Yang did not have apass in his hands, they could not even recognize the direction.


    Liu Xi Yue looked at the sky, can not help but ask: "? Lord, you said a moment if it will rain ah"


    Cheng Yang look and said: "? Maybe it''s going to rain, who said it was clear"


    is actually the doomsday It will rain, but it will only rain a few times. Sometimes Cheng Yang can''t understand why the rain is so little. The crops in the farm can grow so well, and the water flow in the river has not diminished.


    If this is the person who has just experienced thest days of this life, it may be careful to go deeper into this matter. But Cheng Yang has survived the end of the year for a year, knowing that many things after the end of the day cannot be judged by the original rules. Even if there is no rain in the sky, there are still endless rivers in the river. Cheng Yang will not feel the slightest strange.


    Although Liu Xiao did not receive an answer, he did not continue to ask. Although Cheng Yang and others did not have any direct impression on Wucheng in thest days, they all visited Wucheng before the end of the day.Moreover, the earthquake that urred in thest days, although it caused a certain change in the terrain of the entire world, it was only the terrain, and all cities did not experience horizontal discement. Therefore, they can roughly infer the direction of Wu City.


    After nearly half an hour''s walk, Cheng Yang and others had an endless ruin in front of them. The ruins werepletely ridiculous. They stayed for nearly a minute and not even one of thebatants saw it.


    "Isn''t there a lot of people in Wucheng? Why didn''t you see a job?" Tan Chao asked strangely.


    Cheng Yang said: "This is normal. Now that Wucheng City has already opened all the exits from the city, the scope of activities of the warlords in the city should have been transferred outside the main city. Few people in the main city are alsomon sense."


    "That In that case, we have to find the altar of the unupied territory around Wucheng. Isn''t it easy?" Liu Xie said with some worries.


    Cheng Yang said: "This is also considered to be expected. After all, Wucheng has nearly 10 millionbatants, even if this number is to use life to pile, but also to a few out of the city channel to get through. I will first walk along the Wu City Turn the area around and see what the result is. If there isn''t an unupied territorial altar, we''re probably only looking for areas around Wucheng."


    "What about us?" Liu Xi asked quickly.


    Cheng Yang said: "You find a ce to hide in the vicinity. I have to be faster, and the rules can be up to four or five hours. I can explore the surroundings."


    Liu Ye also understands this truth, although there is a little in his heart. Depressed, but all agree.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang first took Liu Xi and two to find a ce to stay, then he chose a direction and rushed out.


    Cheng Yang is advancing clockwise along the gully on the outskirts of Wu City. He ran for more than 30 kilometers before finally seeing the first out of the city. Along the way, he also met many Wucheng war fighters, but he was cleverly avoided.


    This exit from the city is wider than any of the outbound passages that Cheng Yang had seen before. It is almost twice as high as in the city. Cheng Yang can imagine how many enchanted beasts were guarded on this channel, and how difficult it is for these people in the main city of the city to get through this passage.


    Now these are no longer important. Cheng Yang sees this passage. At least 200batants guarded. Cheng Yang used far-reaching investigation techniques and found that these guys were all middle-rankingbatants, and among them there were a dozen high-levelbatants.


    This lineup is already very strong in all major cities. What''s more, it is rtive to foreignnd remation. Guarding this mission out of the city is not a particrly important task. It can send such a strong lineup to show how powerful the forces behind it are.


    Cheng Yang stopped for a while. A pair of war-strickenbatants came out of that passage and did not receive the inspection of the guards. They went straight to the north.


    Cheng Yang thought a little and then followed up.


    The weakest of the group of squads are middle-level apprentices and they are still very fast. In just a few minutes, they reach their destination.


    At the moment, what appeared before Cheng Yang was a vige with a first-ss wall. The four gates were constantly in and out of the battlefield, and they seemed to be quite prosperous.


    At each gate, there are severalbatants who are there. Even on the rtively narrow first-ss fence, there are people who patrol around and look guarded.


    This kind of defense in the eyes of Cheng Yang is like a dog and a dog. With him, one can break it. But now Cheng Yang cannot do this. Once he starts war with this resident, it is likely to offend the entire city of Wucheng.


    Although the current strength of the town of Luofeng, but also do not fear the main city of Wu City, but once the two sides started the war, the town of Luofeng want to lose a small city Wucheng in a short time, but it is very difficult.


    In the eyes of any surviving humanity, the greatest enemies at the moment are enemies. If not necessary, most people do not want to die with human power. What''s more, Cheng Yang still returned from a year after the end of thest day. He knows better than anyone else about the hardships of human survival.


    Since the altar of the territories outside this channel had been upied by people, Cheng Yang did not intend to stay here and quietly turned away.


    Five hourster, Cheng Yang made a circle around Wucheng and ran for a distance of almost 300 kilometers.


    He found there were as many as six field garrisons in the field, but without exception all were captured by Wucheng forces. As to whether or not these field garrisons were upied by the same forces, Cheng Yang did not know.


    This result has long been expected by Cheng Yang, but to say that there is no disappointment in the heart, it is also deceptive.


    Cheng Yang''s investigation is not just about this. He found that now the main city of Wucheng has not onlypletely opened up the main city passage, it has upied the altar of the territory surrounding the main city, and it has also expanded into a very wide area.


    Inferred by the process of iplete Yang, now more than fifteen kilometers around Wucheng has be the active area for the veterans, and even now is expanding at a very rapid rate.


    This is a good phenomenon for the entire human race. Since this is the main city of Wucheng, the situation of other provincial cities should be simr.But in the case of Chengyang or Luofeng Town, this is not necessarily a good thing, because the stronger the power of Wucheng, the greater the threat to the town of Luofeng.


    After returning to the original ce, Cheng Yang called out Liu Yu and briefly exined the situation of this trip.


    For this result, Liu Xi and the two are quite helpless. At the moment, they will only be able to leave the main city near Wucheng ording to the original n.


    Before leaving, Cheng Yang contacted Li Wanshan with Chuanyu Yufu and asked him to immediately send someone to the city of the city to inquire Zhao Yi, asking him to ask if there was any progress in the tracing task released.


    In just over twenty minutes, Cheng Yang had already got an answer. The task of finding someone released by Wucheng City has not yet beenpleted. It was actually that Liu Hao''s parents were found and they were all safe and sound.


    I believe that soon, Liu Hao can also know the news, Cheng Yang seems to be able to think of his ecstatic appearance. He was happy for his brother in his heart.


    After Liu Yu got this news, she lost somefort. Cheng Yangforted her, "Hey, don''t worry too much. Sometimes there''s no news that is good news. At least it means your parents are still very likely to be alive."


    Cheng Yang is not aimless. Because when Cheng Yang told Zhao Yi, the missions issued by the cities were not merely to find each other. Even if they can provide the real situation of the other party, they canplete the task, but only if they did not bring the other person back to the alchemy room. The rewards will be a lot lower. Anyway, that one yuan is not to think.


    Even so, Cheng Yang believes that if someone knows the news of the death of the person he is looking for, he will definitelye to the task hall to hand in the task the first time. Therefore, Cheng Yang''s parents are very likely to be alive. Reasonable.


    Liu Hao''s mood is still a bit low, and Cheng Yang is helpless.


    When Cheng Yang Cheng took the two men, they walked away from the main city of Wucheng.


    The direction they chose this time was northeast, where a district of Wucheng City was called Huangpo District. The current main city of Wucheng includes many of the former main cities, but the barren slope areas are not included.


    Before Cheng Yang came to Wucheng, Cheng Yang carefully studied the regional characteristics of Wucheng.


    Before the end of thest days, there were a total of 13 districts and counties in Wucheng City, of which nine were included in the main city area, and those that were not included were Nanhan District, Huangpo District, Xinzhou District, and Tuan County. Cheng Yang''s most recent district is Huangpo District.


    Cheng Yang intends to search for Huangpu District first, if there is a better altar in the territory, if not there are only a few other districts and counties.Do not believe in the process, these districts and counties, there must be a ruin outside the county seat is an altar of the territory, and more than one altar of the territory.


    This zone has already belonged to the area near the main city area. Although Wucheng belongs to the provincial main city, the average strength of the enchanted beast is slightly stronger, but it is also very limited. With the ability of Cheng Yang''s three-in-one tiger, it is still very easy to walk through here.


    When several people from Cheng Yang stepped out of thend that had been reimed, the speed was reduced in vain. Some enemies that couldn''t be avoided had to annihte. Until the day waspletely dark, they had not yet reached the city of ruins in Huangpo District.

 Chapter 266: Surprise in the text

    Chapter 266: Surprise in the text


    "Lord, will we not practice in this wilderness again in the evening? Today is not more thanst night. There are enemies everywhere, and it is difficult for us to meditate." Tan Chao said with a frown.


    Cheng Yang said: "The time is still rtively early. Let us explore the area and we may find the ruins of the Huangpo District. Although the ruins of the Huangpo District do not have a main city, there are some rtively safe areas in the ruins. There is no problem in cultivation."


    Tan Chaoran nodded. The existence of a safe area in the rubble is not a secret. Since the end of the first month of the end of thest day, many people have been sent to the main city. This matter is already Everyone knows.


    Afterwards, a group of three people fumbled for three or four hours in the dark, and finally saw a huge ruin when they were about to lose their patience.


    Judging from the area of ??the ruins, this ce must be the address of a district or county in Wucheng, and ording to the direction of Cheng Yang''s three walks, this is Huangpu District.


    There is no istion of the gully of the ruins, so the Huangpo District certainly has no main city.


    After Cheng Yang entered the main city, three people did not even see a figure. In fact, this is also a normal thing. At the end of January, all the refugees were sent to the main city or resident. The people in Huangpo District will certainly be sent to Wucheng.


    At this moment, the ruins of the city of Huangpo District are full of enchanted herds. This site originally belonging to mankind has beenpletely upied by the enchanted beast. If humans want to recapture this city from the enchanted beast, they will have to spend a lot of energy.


    Soon, Cheng Yang three people found a quiet corner in the ruins, and then all sat down cross-legged and began the practice tonight. Cheng Yang''s mood at the moment is rather agitated. If one''s own inferences during the day are established, then his own fate will usher in a fundamental change.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly and four hours passed quickly. Cheng Yang opened his eyes in the moment, his heart filled with inexplicable ecstasy.


    Sessful!


    This time, he was definitely betting on it.


    Nearly 0.7% of the training progress made Cheng Yang understand that he had made a great deal this time and thoroughly understood the preciousness of the item entitled "Treating Notes". This is definitely a great weapon that can make people grow from a non-literate person to a number of masters in the world.


    Of course, the cost of meditation to raise one level is also quiterge. After practicing for only four hours, it has already consumed nearly 25,000 psionic energy. If you change to other people, you may not be able to afford it.


    However, Cheng Yang soon felt a bit embarrassed. It''s true that your meditation has been upgraded to level 7. But after waiting for his next career advancement, will this level no longer increase? If this is the case, the effect of this cultivating note may be limited to the period when its own strength is in the middle ss.


    After careful consideration, Cheng Yang felt that the possibility of such a situation was extremely low. After all, the nature of the meditation technique was very clear. Although the grade of the meditation skill was improved, it did not say that the grade must be the same as the grade of the profession.


    After rxing his mind, Cheng Yang figured out what to do next.


    Obviously, after his meditation level was upgraded. Even if there is no Nirvana stone, others cannotpare themselves with the speed of cultivation.Besides, after waiting for his return this time, he ns to open a tenfold speed of cultivation, plus the bonus of his own talent. Even if you do not use Nirvana Stone, your own practice speed can reach more than 25 times.


    Imagine that if you open ten times your cultivation speed, you will need 10 million psionic energy. What is the concept of 25 times the speed of cultivation? If you rely solely on psionic powers to increase. I am afraid no one can achieve it.


    If you stay in the territory again to practice it? It is estimated that it is not a problem to increase the training progress of more than 1% every day. It only takes three months for him to advance to the higher ranks. It will be much shorter than half of what we originally expected.


    It just does not seem to be an easy task to train 200 first-ssbatants.


    It is estimated that the number of pinnacle-level apprentices at the peak of the town of Luofeng now is estimated to be as low as 200. It is estimated that the number of apprentices in the Fengfeng Township will reach 20 in the first grade, plus the number of guards in the territory. Therefore, if you want to aplish this goal, you will only pin your hopes on other apprentices who will soon reach the peak of apprenticeship.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s estimation, if the number of apprentices in the territory reaches 200, there will be almost seven or eight days.


    It is more than four hundred days for those who do not perform the doubling of the practice speed to reach the initial level from the pinnacle of apprenticeship. After Cheng Yang thinks this way, suddenly this thing is very promising! Nowadays, thebatants in the territorial army have all started to quadruple their cultivation speed, and the officers have more advantages in this respect.


    Cheng Yang estimates that if he can''t wait until he is qualified to advance to a higher level, there are already more than 200 warfighters in the initial stage.


    Cheng Yang is also crying andughing. It used to take a long time before he thought he would advance to high-level soldiers. Therefore, he did not calcte too much of the terms of the other territories. Naturally, he did not calcte how long the territories needed. It takes time to have 200 first-ssbatants.


    Now that you''re counting on it, you find yourselfpletely neglected. It seems that in the future, one must speed up his own cultivation. Only by letting Luofeng Town upgrade as soon as possible can the territories have more room for development.


    Cheng Yang looked at the progress of cultivation at this time, has reached more than 9%, this cultivation speed is already very fast.


    After turning off the property panel, Cheng Yang discovered that Liu Xi and his wife had already opened their eyes.


    Liu Ye suddenly said: "Lord, I have less progress in cultivationst night. Is it not an idental phenomenon that the speed of cultivation the night beforest night?"


    Chao Chao also said something about himself, just like Liu Ye.


    Cheng Yang remembered the practice of changing the speed of the night before. He had forgotten about this matterst night because he was obsessed with the effect of cultivating his notes. Now listen to Liu Xi and two people to think about it, only to remember that he did not receive any other bonusesst night at the speed of practice.


    "This should not be an idental phenomenon." Cheng Yang said, "Perhaps it is rted to that ce, but now we still don''t understand what factors make the cultivation speed increase."


    Tan Chao suddenly said: "Lord, do you say it will not Is that the world''s energy in the ce is rtively abundant, it is like the legendary blessings in general? ah,


    Cheng Yang suddenly surprised a moment, this thing he really did not think about, now by Chao Chao this mention, suddenly remembered a possibility. In thest century, the more the area away from the main city, the higher the enemies strength, and the faster the evolution.


    But specifically what made these enchanted beasts quicken their evolution. Almost all people attributed it to the rules of heaven and earth.


    Now Cheng Yang thinks carefully, but I feel that this is probably not that simple. Perhaps as Tan Chao has said, the world''s energy in some parts of the world may be more than enough, so that the evolution of the enchanted beast is faster.


    This powerful energy of heaven and earth can speed up the evolution of the demonized beast and naturally allow humans to have faster cultivation speeds.


    "You have something to say, too." Cheng Yang snorted.


    Liu Xie said, "Lord, this is not a good thing. Last night, our efficiency in practicing along the river was worse than in the courtyard in the territory. The enchanted beast can enjoy faster evolution. However, there is no substantial help for ourbatants."


    Cheng Yang said: "This is not necessarily the same. Although we now find that the altars of the territory are all around the main city or the original city, they are not excluded. In some ces far from the city there are also altars in the territory.... Well, this matter is not considered first. We will then look around this Huangpo District and see if we can find the altar of the territory."


    Liu Wei said: "Lord, if we don''t look for it separately, it will be faster."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "Okay, then it will take a separate action. I''m looking for the south and the east, and Tan Chao is looking for the West." On the other hand, if you don''t find out, go and help Tan Chao."


    After listening to Cheng Yang''s arrangement, both nodded and began to split up. action.


    The process did not immediately leave Yang, after all, it was only four or five o''clock in the morning, and today''s Sanyuan Dan has not yet been refined.


    After his energy was exhausted, Cheng Yang began to search for the altar of the territory.


    In fact, it is not too difficult to find altars in the territories. After all, there is a lot of vacantnd in ces where there are territories and there is no need for them to search through the entire area.


    Cheng Yangru''s light and shadows generally flew in the jungle. ording to the general environment surrounding the altar of the territory, Cheng Yang identified the search interval as one kilometer, and carpeted search for the forest outside Huangpo District.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang encounters the enchanted herd, and has not let it go. He directly pushes it in the past. This also adds some psionic value to himself. Although the number is small, but the mosquito is small, it is not meat?


    Approaching midday, Cheng Yang searched the south side and the east side all for a while, but the result was nothing.


    Cheng Yang is rather frustrated to return to the ruins of Huangpo District, waiting for the return of Liu Ye.


    Although Cheng Yang''s search is more extensive, his speed is extremely fast, and he eventually returned to the base where he stayedst night than Liu Xi''s. Even if he kills the enchanted beast along the way, each group of enchanted beasts will dy him for a maximum of one or two minutes at most, and it will be harmless.


    Fortunately, Liu Xi and the two did not let Cheng Yang wait too long, just in the past half an hour, they have appeared together in the west side of the ruins. It seems that Liu Hao had to search for his area earlier than Tan Chao, and then he went to help Tan Chao for a while.


    "How?" Cheng Yang asked, "Can there be a harvest?"


    Liu Xie said with some frustration: "No, except for trees and enchanted beasts in the forest, evenrger ones No one saw a stone."


    "It seems we have to set off for the next district." Cheng Yang murmured.


    1

 Chapter 267:

    Chapter 267:


    Cheng Yang continues to set off in the southeast direction. This time they are heading southeast and are ready to travel to New Jersey.


    In several outskirts and counties in Wucheng, Xinzhou District is undoubtedly the furthest one. However, the distance between Huangpu District in the New South Wales area is not very far, and at most more than 30 kilometers.


    With the speed of Cheng Yang and two, it took more than half an hour to get to the New District.


    The time has not reached noon, Cheng Yang three have alreadye to the ruins of the New Jersey area, they did not dy, directly to the surrounding areas of New Jersey began a search.


    Cheng Yang''s heart was rather embarrassing. If the territory''s altar could not be found near the New District, it would only pin their hopes on the other two districts and counties. This is undoubtedly an annoyance, because the remaining two districts and counties are located on the south side of the main city of Wucheng City. If Cheng Yang''s upier is located at that ce, it will undoubtedly make the development of this resident a lot of elbow. .


    After searching for more than half an hour, Cheng Yang saw an empty area in front of him, and he instantly opened his eyes.


    This is a good thing!


    If there are no altars in the territory, Cheng Yang feels that he is unlucky to get home. What''s more, in this open area, there are countless ethnically enchanted beasts wandering inside.


    Cheng Yang, with excitement, rushed directly into the enchanted herd. When Cheng Yang was still at the pinnacle of apprenticeship, he was able to pick up the guarding power around the altar of the territory. What''s more, he now has the strength of the middle ss. During this period, the strength of the enchanted beast did not appear to have undergone a dramatic increase. At most, there was more than one enchanted beast of first-order peak power.


    Less than ten minutester, the battle ended. Cheng Yang stood high above the altar of the territory and a gratifying smile appeared on his face.


    Finally there was a foothold in the Wucheng area, andter in the contest with Wucheng also had more initiative.


    In fact, it was not idental that Cheng Yang found such a territorial altar. When Cheng Yang decided to go to Wucheng, the result was basically doomed. Because of those around the county where there is no main city. There is still a great chance of appearing in the altar of the territory.


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry to upy the territory of the altar. Who is making him not suitable to serve as the vige head and deputy vige head?


    When Cheng Chengyang simply left the altar of the territory, he went straight to the ruins of the New Territories.


    Soon, he came to the ce where he agreed to meet.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also thought about actively seeking Liu Xi and Tan Chao. However, finding two people in the jungle with dozens of square kilometers is not as easy as finding a needle in a haystack. Instead of spending time and energy doing this, Cheng Yang might as well kill some enchanted beasts in the rubble.


    Cheng Yang this is more than two hours, have to say, Liu Hao and Tan Chao search efficiency is much lower than Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, have you gotten this time?" Liu Yan''s face was slightly tired. This tiredness may not be due to tiredness, but it is because of not being able to get the answer to their satisfaction. In her heart, Cheng Yang is more eager than Cheng Yang to find an altar in the territory.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to lose their appetite and said: "Found one, it has not been upied yet. Now that there is no desert around New Jersey, there is no need to worry that others will rush ahead of us. Therefore, before upying the altar of the territory, we need to Some people in Wucheng''s main city wille up with more people. Of course, if you have news from your parents before, it would be better."


    Liu Hao nodded excitedly and said, "That''s really great, Lord, we Do you want to go to Wucheng now?"


    Cheng Yang couldn''t see Liu Ye''s idea. However, he could not be too risky and said: "Hey, we can''t get into the main city right now, even if we want to get a poption. It can only be done at the periphery."


    Liu Ye first glimpsed, suddenly remembered that Cheng Yang had said this before. The situation is somewhat clear. Wucheng now has personnel guarding any out of the city. ording to sources, the power that upies each aisle only allows them to pass through or be friendly to their own.


    Since there are such regtions, it is inevitable that every war-who who passes through the passage from the city must disy his own forces, so that the identity of Cheng Yang''s three people cannot be kept confidential.


    Cheng Yang looked at Liu Chen''s disappointment and could not help but say, "Hey, actually, you don''t have to go straight in. As long as we get the news, let Chao Chao get in. Then he can also take your parents from the main city. bring out.


    Liu Xi Yue nodded his head.


    After that, she took Liu Cheng Yang Xi Yue duo walked to the back.


    outside the almost dark down, Cheng Yang Wu would have been to the city a huge piece of gully, this time he is standing But it is no longer that Wucheng is in the northwest, but in the east of Wucheng City.


    Cheng Yang''s three


    parents are hiding in a thick bush and listening to Li Wanshan''s words from Chuanyu Yufu. did not find, and even death are not, there reveals some of the weird. not process Yang also know that if Liu Xi Yue''s parents and died in the initial that chaos, it is likely to be no news to stay.


    may Cheng Yang was their idea can not speak out.


    Liu Xi Yue Although extremely intelligent, but at the moment it is deliberately avoided this idea, she subconsciously do not want to ept the message parents have died.


    "lord, that What do we do next? Tan Chao asked, "Catch a few of the warlords to withdraw to the field resident in the New District?"


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "Catch two back first, but we can''t go around in the wild and catch it. The confidants of certain forces are totally harmless to us."


    Tan Chao said suddenly: "Landlord, if you look like this, I will first dive into the main city and find suitable people to follow them out again. When they do note out, I will directly appear and talk with each other. With my hidden skills, there will be no danger."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and this was indeed a good one. Method.


    When Tan Chaochao said good-bye to Cheng Yang, he disappeared behind Cheng Yang''s eyes.


    Cheng Yang does not have any other thing to do now. Tan Chao has been able to return to Luofeng Town in such a short time.


    After thinking about it carefully, Cheng Yang decided to change his equipment first, get a set of moremon equipment, and then mix in the outside of the group of warlords, hoping to hear some news about Wu City.


    After Cheng Yang spoke out his own ideas, Liu Hao also very much agreed.


    When Cheng Yang put his own very conspicuous equipment and turned to wear ordinary equipment, not even ck iron grade. As for Liu Ye, the same outfit waspleted. Her silver suit was not as good as Cheng Yang, but it was not much worse.


    After the two had changed gear, they looked a lot moremon. After looking at each other, I couldn''t helpughing.


    Do not know if this counts as b? Cheng Yang heart belly, there is no good equipment, specifically to install shabby. I am afraid this is the only one in the world. There is no semicolon.


    Cheng Yang said: "Hey, you can remember it. My current name is Yang Chen. I''m a high-level apprentice-ss veteran. Don''t make mistakes."


    Liu Xi was depressed and looked at Cheng Yang. Lord, you can continue to pretend to be a low-level magician, but how can my profession be disguised?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "You''re better disguised, and you''re a priest. Now it''s been mentioned on the forum. The priest is in this profession, and there is not only a career statue in this profession, but there are other ways in which you can take office. Even if you say that you are a pastor, others will not doubt it."


    Liu Xi reluctantly said: "Well, only This is the case. Then my name? Or do not have to change it, anyway, I am not any celebrity."


    Speaking of the end, Liu Ye''s face showing a trace of joking smile. No way, Cheng Yang''s name is so famous now that the world doesn''t know much about it. As for several people who can connect Cheng Yang and him, it''s hard to say.


    The two quietly picked up for a while, be regarded as some of the identity of the origin to fabricate out, and then walk out of the hiding ce.


    The two pretend to be ordinarybatants, looking for the newly opened enchanted beast to kill.


    They did not stay in ce but moved in front of the south.


    More than ten minutes passed, Cheng Yang found three new enchanted beasts that he had brushed out and easily killed them. His psionic value increased by 3 points.


    This process, Cheng Yang is rather depressed.


    Thest oneself had experienced such scenes numerous times, but the experience of that time waspletely different from the present. He remembered that every time he killed an enchanted beast, he would feel very happy. But even if you see a group of enemies, you will not feel the slightest excitement. If he did not want to be disguised realistically, he probably did not even have an interest in an enchanted beast.


    When Cheng Yang almost could not help but give up, suddenly came out from the side of a group of people.


    After they saw Cheng Yang, they couldn''t help but slightly bow. Although it is and remation area, but there are very few people acting together, this is not to say how dangerous the enchanted beast, because the rekindled beast refreshed in thend remation area is basically a first-order early, really dangerous Instead, human beings themselves.


    There are more than 30 people in this group. The first is a middle-aged man who is forty years old. After ming God, he came over and said, "You two young people haven''t found a team?"


    Cheng Yang was right. Some of the rules of the main city were better understood. He didn''t seem to have any bad feelings when he saw this man. He smiled and said: "We only have two. How do we want us to join your team?"


    The middle-aged man suddenlygs, saying In fact, he originally did not have this idea, but Cheng Yang mentioned that this is also a good way. If the other side is capable, recruiting them into the ranks can be considered a protection. If the ability is good, it is a good thing for the mercenary group itself.

 Chapter 268: Enrollment

    Chapter 268: Enrollment


    The middle-aged man immediately said with a smile: "I do have such an idea, I do not know whether you agree?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "There is no problem to join down, but we are not just the team will join, you want To leave us, we must also see if you have this strength.


    However, it is not even the other two teams can despise, unless they are backed by Wucheng seven forces.


    However, this middle-aged man knows that this is impossible. If there is such a force behind the other party, then the two will not act alone. In this wilderness, the high status does not work either. A corpse was killed and even the murderer could not find it. I am afraid that in the end it can only be regarded as the death of the enchanted beast.


    This middle-aged man was not angry, but he was behind him but he could not stand it. Stepping forward, he said, "What are you? We, the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps, are willing to take you into thepany. It''s worthy of you. Don''t give your face. Face."


    Cheng Yang''s eyes were cold. No one dared to speak to him since he was born again.


    However, after thinking carefully, this qi also disappeared. Who let himself not present his identity? Other people think that they are just two ordinary teenagers. It is normal for them to think so. The only thing that made Cheng Yang feel angry is that the other person''s mouth is too obtrusive.


    The middle-aged man stopped the foul smeller and smiled and said to Cheng Yang: "Little brother, my temper is a bit fierce, and I also ask my little brother not to take offense. The younger brother, you just said that, and you want toe to you some special capability? let me say it might also eye-opener? "


    well trick Mianlicangzhen ah! Cheng Yang also spent more than a year on thest day of Seoul''s deception. He can roughly guess the thoughts of this middle-aged man. If he really has the ability, those words would be an apology if he had no ability. It can be run on the other side.Cheng Yang immediately said: "I have no special ability, but had at the time of doom, I ''m kind of hard, it has now reached the high order Apprentice What does this strength in the military city a lot of money..,"


    High The apprenticeship is really nothing, especially in the provincial capital city with a poption of more than 10 million. As far as Wucheng City is concerned, the number of high-level apprentices is probably no less than 10,000, which is more than a few times greater than the city-level cities like Xiaocheng.


    But in the eyes of the middle-aged people, he was deeply shocked. Not only was he, but those behind him who heard Cheng Yang were equally shocked.


    There are indeed many high-level apprentices in Wucheng''s main city, but almost all of them are in control of the seven major forces in the main city.A small number of high-level apprentices do not belong to these forces. But it is also the head of some mercenary groups, and the strength of these mercenary groups is also more top-notch in the main city.


    Now suddenly a young man who ims to be a high-level apprentice-ssbatant stands in front of him, and this man does not seem to be the leader of a major mercenary group. This is truly shocking.


    "Are you really a high-ranking squad?" asked the middle-aged man. Before the appearance of a rankless squad, people used to rece high-level apprentices with high-level cadets.


    Cheng Yang Saran smile, and said: "Do you think I have the cheat you need to do at a nce the level of strength in the battle, of course, if you do not trust, that I can experiment a bit down?.."


    He finished. A staff directly appeared in Cheng Yang''s hands, followed by an ice hockey and shot directly to the formerly ill-manneredbatant.


    All the people were frightened. Many people thought that Cheng Yang''s disagreement on this matter. Immediately they showed their own weapons ready to attack.


    Cheng Yang stopped after shooting the ice hockey.


    The assant who was attacked seemed to be scared and silly, and he only recovered after a long while. The anger in his heart burst out.


    Regardless of him there is a bit of reason. Know to first look at your remaining blood. When he discovered that his life strength was only 20 points, he never dared to take any action.


    To know that their own life is more than 50 points, the other instant can knock off more than 30 points of their own blood. There is no doubt that the opponent is a high-levelbatant, and his equipment is better than most high-levelbatants.


    "Now believe it?" Cheng Yang chuckled, not knowing that his behavior just caused a fight.


    The middle-aged man smiled aloud. He had already got an answer from the face of the attacked veteran. It seems that the other party is really a real high-levelbatant.


    If there is a high-rankingbatant in this mercenary group himself, the potential for development will be greatly enhanced, and it may not be necessary to eventually be arge mass mercenary group in Wucheng.


    If he just talked to Cheng Yang and wanted to pull the other side into his own team, he was in good intentions. Now he is standing in the interests of his own mercenary group and wants to pull the other side into his chariot.


    At the moment, he also understood that the reason why Cheng Yang dared to carry a woman acting alone in this area was not because she didn''t know the depths, but because she had confidence in her own strength.


    Under normal circumstances, no one wants to offend a high-rankingbatant. Although a high-rankingbatant is not invincible, if he is hiding behind the attack, the existence of a lower strength than the other is almost a killing.


    After hesitating for a moment, the middle-aged man said with humble humility: "I just didn''t know what Taishan was. I''m still worried about the safety of the younger brother and you. After all, you are acting alone with such a beautiful girlfriend. It''s very dangerous, but since the younger brother has such a strength, I''m more than happy."


    Cheng Yang was shocked at the moment, and he told Liu Xi to be his girlfriend and he did not really expect it. He quietly looked at Liu Yi. In addition to see each other face flush slightly, not angry, he smiled and said: "nothing, you are not out of kindness, if you do nothing, we will first leave?."


    When he finished, to Liu Cheng Yang Xi Yue With a look, he is ready to turn and leave. Cheng Yang really want to go so? Naturally it is not, but it is only his desire to stop.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang and his two men just turned around, and the middle-aged man said, "Wait, little brother, I have a heartless invitation. I hope the little brother can think about it."


    Cheng Yang turned and said: "You What do you want to say is let us join your team?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "The little brother, you know, how difficult it is to survive in the end, we don''t belong to those big forces and don''t want to Too many restraints, so only together to hold together to warm. In fact, you do not look at us as a mercenary group, but in fact there is no affiliation with each other, very free. If the younger brother you are willing to join, I can give you a small brother your deputy group Long position, ... No, I can give you the position of the leader."


    Cheng Yang deeply read this middle-aged man, said: "You should know the role of the mercenary group and the authority of the head of the mercenary group. "If Ie to be the head of the team, wouldn''t you be afraid that I would expel everyone else?"


    The middle-aged man gave a glimpse of it. Then there was a hint of hesitation. He struggled for a long time and said, "But brother, I trust your character " "


    Head ...... "


    " how to let hime when the head of it? ...... "


    Ling-feng mercenary groups at once people began to oppose, Cheng Yang very calm and looked at each other.


    The middle-aged man pressed down the voice of everyone and said: "You don''t quarrel, I let the little brother be the head of the regimen. My reason is that only half of us in the middle ranks of the squad leaders are not affected by other forces on weekdays. Pressing, after the younger brother has joined us, where do we still need to look at other people''s eyes? Moreover, we have a senior high-ranking staff in the group, we can also upy an area brush strange is not?"


    Ling Feng mercenary group members have talked about There are also approvals and oppositions.


    Cheng Yang said at this time: "You do not have to quarrel, I will not be your head."


    "Little brother, you ... ..." This middle-aged suddenly anxious.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ".. Do not worry, though I would not head of the mercenary group to join you but it is no problem, but I have a requirement that if I want to leave, you must not stop,"


    that in in people suddenly overjoyed, he said: "this is, of course, we can no mercenary group Lingfeng terms of the King, not only is your little brother, is other people, as long as you want to exit at any time possible."


    "that''s good " Cheng Yang said lightly.


    The middle-aged man said, "My name is Li Lingfeng. I don''t know what your younger brother is. How do you call it?"


    Cheng Yang said: "It doesn''t matter what the name is, but you can call me Yang Chen."


    The middle-aged man suddenly became dull, Cheng Yang. If the words are made clear, there is no real name, a name, how can it be a secret?


    Does the other party have no good intentions? However, if you think about your own team, it seems that there is nothing that can be remembered by the other party. What''s more, I just wanted to let him be the head of the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps. If the other party really has any attempt, I am afraid he will not refuse this proposal.


    Maybe the other person is not trusting these people now? It''s safe to hide your own name.


    Li Lingfeng immediately initiated an invitation to Cheng Yang. This is also a benefit of the mercenary regiment. Even if he does not know the true name of the other party, he can also invite him to join the mercenary regiment. It is just that the person invited in this case can''t see the other person''s name in the member list of the mercenary group. In general, a head of the delegation will not invite such people to join their own mercenary groups.


    Cheng Yang also did not refuse, just hide his attributes before joining.


    Later, Liu Hao was also invited to join the mercenary regiment. Her attributes were also hidden. After all, the strength of her peak apprentice-ssbatant was still able to intimidate arge number of people.

 Chapter 269: Conflict

    Chapter 269: Conflict


    Cheng Yang and the two joined the Lingfeng mercenary group, all members of the mercenary regiment do not know, at this moment to join their own mercenary group this person, is the world''s famous Cheng Feng, the leader of the town of falling Phoenix. After


    Li Lingfeng saw two more people in the panel of his own mercenary group, he raised his head and asked Cheng Yang: "Yang Yang Brother. I just saw the skills you used. It seems that it is not a magic missile. Isn''t Yang brother what special job are you? I seem to have seen it on the forum. In the Yucheng area, a lord named Cheng Yang also has such skills. Is this skill very powerful?"


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly Shouldn''t the other person associate his identity with this skill? This possibility should be very low. After all, no one would have thought that the dignified Lord of the Downwind would disguise himself as an ordinary war veteran and run to the Wucheng area to mix and match energy. Is this simply not leisurely?


    But this matter has to be exined. At the moment, he smiled and said: "Head Li, I''m not a special ss, but I just got a hockey skill by coincidence. This skill is not too bigpared to magic missiles. The big difference is that there is only one more frozen special effect, and the probability that this frozen special effect triggers is very low."


    Li Lingfeng looked at Cheng Yang, then he nodded and said, "This is the case."


    As for Li Lingfeng, he did not believe Cheng Yang''s. It is only he himself who knows it.


    Cheng Yang can''t control so much now. The big deal is to expose it. For himself, no matter how long it will take, the new resident will enter the vision of the main city of Wucheng.


    Fortunately, Li Lingfeng did not have any special performance. Cheng Yang did not take this matter into consideration.


    There are two missions for the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps today. One is to kill enemies, and the other is to cut down the wood and reach the nearest Liusha vige from this channel. Logging is a mercenary mission that can earn mercenary points afterpletion. Although these members of the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps did not join any vige, they were able to take up positions in these viges on the premise that the owner of the vige allowed them to enter.


    Fortunately, the leaders of the upying powers are also very clear. Only those who have been naturalized or relegated to the Territory have great deficiencies in the collection of resources, thus opening up the authority to take up the position of deputy. In the same way, these forces can also purchase raw materials through mercenary missions, but only need to pay a certain amount of psionic energy.


    Of course, this acquisition rtionship is not only between the territory and the mercenary, but also between the lords and their officials and mercenaries. The reason why this happens is because the psionic power of the territory is in short supply.


    This is also no way. In addition to the staff employed by the territory, the rest of the people transfer timber to the territory. All must consume Psionic Power. Only the wood that is owned by thend can be used for the construction of the territory. No one can change this rule.


    There are seven or eight people in the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps who have logging skills, but there are only two sets of logging tools. So when the two people started logging, the rest of the people wandered around and searched for the enchanted beast.


    The effectiveness of such a killer is not high, the entire team can kill 50 or 60 head enemies per hour even if it is good, this is because they upy a radius of about one kilometer radius. Basically, the enchanted beasts that were refreshed in this zone were killed by them.


    Even so, each individual averaged more than a dozen psionic powers per day, which is a very high gainpared to the time when the previous exit from the city did not open. Butpared with the mercenaries in thend of the Luofeng town. This ie is still too little.


    It is not that the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps does not want to upy arger area to brush me, but their power is too weak. If they upy more sites, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction from other forces. It may be difficult to say whether the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps will survive or not.


    Li Lingfeng is a very intelligent person. He knows very well how much he and his ability are. He also knows how many mercenary groups in Wucheng City fight each other day by day because they are fighting for the territory. Even the mercenary regiment that has been destroyed every day is in a minority.


    In the past, Li Lingfeng only dared to restrict the scope of his own mercenary regiment to be within six or seven hundred meters. Today, he has an additional high-levelbatant in the mercenary group. He is bolder and bolder. This dares to expand the scope to about one kilometer.


    For the present harvest. Li Lingfeng is still very satisfied. In ordance with this efficiency, in a few days their mercenary group will be able to add a few more sets of tools such as logging or quarrying, and even if they do not have to kill the enchanted beast, they will also receive a lot of psionic values.


    However, when Li Lingfeng thought of a better life in the future, a scream came from afar. Although far apart, he still heard that this was sent by a brother of his own mercenary group.


    "Bad, it still happened."


    Li Lingfeng said, and he shouted: "Brothers, Baotuan."


    At the same time, Li Lingfeng has rushed in the direction of the sound, just half a minute, Li Lingfeng. It has already rushed to the destination.


    At the moment, there was already one person lying there on the ground, motionless, not faint or dead. Near this man, nearly a hundredbatants stood, and from their costumes, these people were better thanparable Lingfeng mercenary groups.


    Cheng Yang also arrived here at this time. He frowned and was very depressed about what was happening.


    Cheng Yang only wanted to inquire about some news this time, but he did not want to stir up the muddy water in Wucheng. The more you want to avoid trouble, the more trouble you will find.


    In fact, Cheng Yang can ignore this matter and he can''t pat the buttocks. But with Cheng Yang''s personality, he could not do such a thing. This does not mean that he is kind but he is not insensitive to him. He cannot be unjust to others.


    Li Lingfeng looked at each other and said with a dark face: "Who killed our mercenary team members?"


    He was so sure because he had no name on his own mercenary group list. It is impossible for the other party to leave the group without reason. The only exnation is that the other party is dead.


    One person walked out on the opposite side and said proudly: "What happened to me? You have crossed the border. This is the range of activities of


    our raging mercenary mercenary group." Li Lingfeng angered: "What fished the border? Whoever has this right to


    upy this territory is a free movement in this area. How many demonized beasts can fight everybody''s ability. If you randomly kill human beings, you are not afraid of provoking public anger?" Actually, Li Lingfeng was even more so. Wanting to take revenge directly, but the number of opponents is about three times more than their own, arge-scale conflict is really about to happen. It will only be for them to lose.


    The manughed and said: "What is public anger? What kind of public anger? In today''s world, this is the strongest one. This ce we have upied for three or four days, and no one dares toe and grab the site with us. Since you dare not to give us Face, why should I


    swear ?" "You..." Li Lingfeng was raging in his heart, but taking into ount the fate of the entire Mercenary Corps, he had to put up with it and said: "OK, today we''re wrong, we''re walking. . "


    Li Lingfeng Having said that, but my heart did not intend to let go. If he had been in the past, he would only have teeth and blood. But this time, just get rid of each other''s entanglement, he can find Cheng Yang shot. With the aggression and speed of a high-ranking war strife, they are absolutely capable of killing each other.


    This is where the value of masters lies.


    After this decision was taken, Li Lingfeng faced all the humanities of the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps: "We go."


    Although many people in Lingfeng Mercenary Corps do not want to withdraw, they also know that the immediate situation is very unfavorable to them. It is to look at each other with hatred, and then they are ready to recede.


    However, he now wants to keep quiet, but there are people who do not agree, that is the other group ofbatants.


    I saw that the first person said that he had reached out and waved his hand. The one hundred soldiers behind him quickly moved and surrounded Li Lingfeng and others.


    "What do you guys mean?" Li Lingfeng said with an iron blue face.


    The other person smiled and said: "There is no meaning. Since you have killed so many enchanted beasts in our area, the psionic strength earned originally belongs to us. You want to leave, but these The psionic value must be left."


    "You ... don''t go too far. The death of the fish is bad for everyone." Although Li Lingfeng''s heart was a bit embarrassing, his face was full of fear.


    The man did not think intently: "Does the fish die? Are you capable of doing that? Not because I look down on you, but on you people, we kill them like ughtered chickens." After


    this man finished, the people behind him All of them burst into wantonughter. It seems that Li Lingfeng has be the meat on the cutting board.


    Cheng Yang looked at the development of the cold side of the situation, he is not a bit of a good impression on this group of pop-up guys at the moment. If it weren''t for now that he wouldn''t want to reveal his identity, he''d probably already rush to go and have a corporal extermination for these people.


    Li Lingfeng looked at each other with cold eyes and suddenly looked down and said to Cheng Yang: "Yang brothers, if you really want to have a conflict, you must try to live and leave. As long as you live, there is the possibility of revenge for us."


    Cheng Yang suddenly turned Looking to Li Lingfeng, in this era of selfish desperation, Li Lingfeng even gave up the hope of the entire team to survive. What kind of quality is this? Is he a good old man? But not like it. Perhaps as Li Lingfeng said, he hopes to take revenge for them.


    Li Lingfeng looked at Cheng Yang''s eyes and nodded at him. Then he turned to the other and said, "We only spent more than two hours here, and we got only 40 or 50 psionic energies, and it''s nothing for you. But how can we guarantee it? We can leave smoothly after giving the psionic value."


    The man looked at Li Lingfeng like a fool and said, "You didn''t want to deceive? You said that you spent two hours here. Is it two hours? My request is not high, you will all open your personal attributes, will be the psionic power on the ount of all surrendered, until we check one by one before leaving.Of course, equipped with equipment must be handed over.

 Chapter 270: Strong

    Chapter 270: Strong


    Cheng Yang''s eyes were deeply cold, and the other side''s approach had touched his bottom line.


    The original n of Cheng Yang was to endure patience. Even if Li Lingfeng said, the psionic value on the spot would be no problem. I didn''t expect the other party''s request to be so excessive, it was just a red/naked robbery.


    If you really do it ording to the requirements of the other party, you will certainly reveal your identity. Since this is the case, Cheng Yang has no need to swallow it.


    Moreover, ording to Cheng Yang''s understanding of human nature, if these people themselves really hand over the psionic value and equipment, I am afraid that in the end it is still difficult to escape. The other party is not a fool and has already offended the other side. How could it be put back into the mountain?


    Li Lingfeng may have guessed these too, and said coldly: "Do you really want to make things absolutely perfect? ??Don''t you be afraid that some of us will escape and tell your actions to the leaders of the iron and bloody army. At that time, the entire city of Wucheng is There will be no ce for you."


    "Hahaha..." The man wasughing madly. Atst he said, "I have never done anything unsure. Since you are the target of my choice, I have confidence that I will All of you eat it. Brethren,e out! Or let some people give up."


    "Uh... uh... uhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." 500 people.


    Almost all of these people have one or two pieces of equipment, which is absolutely rare in other major cities.


    "What about this? This person can leave all of you, right?" said Zheng Pan. Li Lingfeng is not a fool. At this time, he also thought that the other party waspletely premeditated. What was said before that these people were out of bounds, it was just an excuse to attract their attention. Wait until their men and womenpletely surround themselves and this reveals the faces of the robbers.


    Thought of this, Li Lingfeng''s face suddenly became pale, the gap between the two sides is toorge, I am afraid this is Yang Chen this high-levelbatants. Didn''t you have the ability to break out? It seems that this time it really has to bepletely destroyed.


    Secretly decided to kill a Li Lingfeng enough this time, Cheng Yang suddenly came up two steps, lightly said: "?? You called Zheng leopard since it is the end, you should stick men a lot of human blood, right,"


    Zheng When the panther suddenly saw him, he just thought that Li Lingfeng was the leader of this group of people. Now that he has lied to Li Lingfeng, he didn''t expect the other team to have a faceless guy. Isn''t the other person afraid of death?


    Zheng leopard seems to feel that their authority is challenged, cold face and said: "?.?? Who the hell are you and I Zheng leopard men''s lives I can not remember how to do you want to punish you,"


    Zheng One person behind the leopard seems to want to take Zheng Pan''s ttery, and then said: "You don''t see who is standing opposite. You see, we don''t shout at Zhengbao in the Wucheng City? Don''t you know that chaos talk is to be dead?"


    Zheng Leopard secretly proud, this little brother''s words nice! Although he is only a small person in Wucheng City, Zheng felt he was still in a small position in Wucheng. Just like now, he can bring fear to others, which undoubtedly expresses his sense of being.


    Cheng Yang ignored Zheng Leopard, who was immersed in self-expansion, and looked at the plugged-in guy. Indifferently said: "I''m afraid to agree with those words in front of you, but in the end I''m in favor of it. To talk in a mess, it is really dead. So, you''re going to die."


    This person is about to drink Cheng Yang. The words have not yete to my lips, a sense of fear has risen from my heart, and the kind of dead atmosphere that has pervaded all around him.


    This feeling only appeared for a moment, and his consciousness went away from him. Then softly fell to the ground and never got up again.


    This scene shocked all people, although Cheng Yang''s voice was not great. But it came into everyone''s ears. He just said that this person was going to die, and the other person fell to the ground. Is this too strange?


    If it is not for both parties to know their own people, I am afraid they will think that they are acting.


    Zheng Leopard walked to the man behind him and leaned his hand over the nose of his nose. He said in full fear: "Leopard brother, he...he really died."


    All the people turned to look at it. Cheng Yang, feels cool behind them.


    If Cheng Yang directly resorted to any means of attack to give each other to the spike, they will not feel scared, even if he hit arge slice of spike, these people will only be shocked by Cheng Yang''s strength.


    But now how this man died, all people are confused. This fear of the unknown, let them from the bottom of my heart a sense of powerlessness.


    "You... How did you kill him?"


    Cheng Yang was very calm and said, "Your eyes saw me kill him? He himself said that talking in a random way would be dead. He just talked about it, so he died. How? You want to. What does it say?"


    Cheng Leopard instantly felt that Cheng Yang''s eyes were looking at a dead person. This feeling made him extremely ufortable and nobody wanted to be a dead person.


    "I..." said Zheng''s words and swallowed instantly. He dared not bet his own life.


    The scene was shrouded in a strange atmosphere. All people were temporarily silent.


    Suddenly, one of Zheng Pan''s men yelled at Cheng Yang and said, "You kid pretends to be a ghost. Grandpa, I ughtered you first." As a result, this person would have to rush out of the team and kill Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said, "Why can you be disrespectful to the ghosts and gods? You said something wrong."


    Cheng Yang''s voice just fell, and the person was still rushing to the body and fell to the ground. After a few meters away, there was no movement. Now. Only his squinting eyes still seemed to tell the inner fear.


    "One more dead..." All people have such an idea in mind.


    If dead one is a coincidence, is it still a coincidence? No one believes this.


    "You..." said Zheng leopard in his mouth, trembling and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "Who am I? Who am I important?"


    said Zheng Leopard: "You... ..."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "Do not talk indiscriminately. Oh, it is dead."


    Suddenly, Zheng Pan made a look at the other person next to him. Although he was not very willing, he quickly raised it. The bow in the hand, ready to bow toward Cheng Yang shooting.


    However, his movement could not bepleted. Just lifting his hand, the whole body was like being taken away from the bones, unable to fall on the ground.


    Cheng Yang infinite pity shook his head, sighed: "! Hey it seems I have just said is not urate enough, ah, not only to utter the dead, the dead will also tamper with you ...... who would also like to tamper with it.?"


    Here None of the people were stupid, and all guessed that the death of these people was absolutely rted to Cheng Yang. But what did Cheng Yang do in the end? None of them can find the answer.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Zheng Leopard was full of fear. He wouldn''t think that these people were really wrong when he died.


    Cheng Yang said: "You are such a strange person. What can I do? You so many people surround us and even ask me what I want. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Zheng Pan was speechless, who let it go? Did you just say that you had eaten each other this time? Now such a strange thing emerged that he did not know how to deal with it for a while.


    Cheng Yang turned to look at Li Lingfeng and saw him as a look of nk expression. It was also unrealistic to expect him to give him an idea at this time.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "Look at your dilemma, then I''ll talk about my thoughts. Didn''t you just ask us for psionic strength and equipment? Now you''ll take all the psionic values ??and equipment on your body. Come out."


    "You do not want to." Zheng Pan greatly changed his face.


    Now only see a light and shadow passing, Zheng Pan also had to react in the future, Cheng Yang hase to Zheng Pan, he reached out and grabbed the neck of Zheng Pan, and lifted it. Then he returned to his ce in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng Yang''s hand is slightly hard, only listening to a zhazha sound, Zheng Baobao suddenly face the pain.


    This point of pain, Zheng Leopard didn''t think there was anything. What made him most scared was that at this moment, his blood volume dropped to 10 o''clock. In other words, if Cheng Yang tries again, his life will be over. .


    Zheng Pan''s men reacted only when their boss was stunned by the enemy. As for how to hold it, they only knew that the other''s speed was too fast.


    "Bring the leopard brother quickly, or we will smash you to pieces." One yelled eagerly.


    Cheng Yang gave him a cold nce and said: "Boy, you said something wrong again."


    Then the man died in the public eye again.


    And unlike the few people who died just now, those people are just at the forefront of the front line. Now this person is in the middle of the team. Although Cheng Yang is still less than 30 meters away, the other side is dead and surrounded by groups of people. Shocking.


    The raging raging mercenary regiment suddenly seemed to be sshed with cold water and no sound was heard.


    At this time, they remembered that what stood before them was not the weak person who kneaded, but the mysterious person who could control the death of all people.


    Cheng Yang did not pay any attention to those people around and looked coldly at Zheng Pan. He said: "Is it still not for you?"


    Zheng Pan paled and his eyes kept turning around, wondering what he was thinking. After a short dy, Zheng Le suddenly said: "I can give you the psionic value, but you must ensure that our people leave. And must swear to the gods."


    Cheng Yang looked at each other, heheughed, said: "I don''t promise anything. You can bet that I will not let you go after I receive the Psionic value. But I hope you know that I don''t really see much of your tens of thousands of psionic powers. "


    Zheng Leopard shed a trace of horror in his eyes, fear:" How do you know?"


    Cheng Yang said simply: "guess."


    Zheng Pan expression changes, his only feeling is that Cheng Yang is too mysterious, mysterious to see himpletely Do not know the details of each other.

 Chapter 271: Persecution

    Chapter 271: Persecution


    Cheng Yang''s words were just shocked by Zheng Pan''s words. The amount of his psionic power is definitely a secret. Those people are not aware of the specific data. At the same time, he is still a high-level magician. Although the amount of blood is not much, but there are also 80 points, the other hand to wipe out the 70 points of his blood, the other is the peak is also the apprentice level of the veteran.


    Of course, Zheng Pan can not rule out the use of any special tricks or props, he learned from the forum that many things can achieve this effect.


    But now that Cheng Yang has spoken out about the approximate amount of psionic energy on his ount, he cannot be afraid of it. One can use reconnaissance to see the number of psionic powers of a high-level apprentice-ssbatant. What strength is this?


    It seems that ... must be the other party higher than the three small order to see each other''s attributes, right?


    If this hypothesis is true, does the other side have the strength of a mid-level war ss? Is this a master that should exist in this world?


    "You...what the hell are you?" Zheng Pan waspletely chilled.


    Cheng Yang said: "This is not important."


    Zheng Pan suddenly saw him. He was not stupid. He naturally knew what Cheng Yang thought was important, but he did not want to sit still. He said immediately: "This time I was nted. But if you kill me, my brothers will absolutely take revenge for me. Although you are powerful, you may not be able to survive with thesepanions. I think we are still..."


    Cheng Yang smiled indifferently and nced around. Said: "Do you think your brothers have the courage to start working with me?" Zheng leopard heart surprised, and quickly looked back and looked at those who were staring at thebatants all silently bowed his head.


    Zheng Leopard instantly understands these people''s ideas. At this time, they can''t stand up and say hard to help Zheng Pan to take revenge. Does the ghost know that Cheng Yang''s mysterious killing method will not be used by himself? There is no chance of resistance at all.


    After a short sigh, Zheng Pan seemed to be a little old and said: "You killed me! I know that even if I give you all psionic values, I will not escape death."


    Cheng Yang stunned, did not think that this Zheng Leopian was a bit of skeletal, even at this time did not even beg forgiveness, but very bachelors for death.


    But in any case, Cheng Yang already had a conclusion in his mind and said, "What about death? Who said I''m going to kill you now? Rest assured, many of mypanions are tailors. They all have skinning skills. If you don''t hand in the psionic value, you will soon have a feeling of


    skinning ." Now the use of skinning skills is no secret. Although many people expressed their indignation that this skill was too inhumane, everyone had to admit that this was indeed a rtively easy-to-use torture.


    Zheng Leope changed his face momentarily, but his anger was not willing to let himpromise on Cheng Yang. He immediately said: "You don''t want to scare me with this move. You can use up to several peeling skills for me. When you die, you still can''t get anything."


    Cheng Yang was still smiling and said: "It seems that I forgot to tell you. Mypanion is a pastor, and I think she can make you live longer. "


    Liu Yu and Cheng Yang cooperate with each other very well, and Cheng Yang''s voice has just fallen. Liu Ye used a healing technique. When Zheng Pan''s blood was about to be filled.


    Zheng Leopard was arrogant: "What day is today today! How did you encounter such a group of changes?"


    But he did not dare to say this, but now he discovered that he was the piece of meat on the cutting board. And still a fresh pink meat. This feeling of being directly into a desperate state. Let him be bored with this world.


    But death is now a luxury for him.


    "How could there be a priest?" Zheng Pan sighed sadly.


    Not to mention Zheng Leopard''s mercy mercenary team at the moment, it was a member of the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps and was shocked by Liu Xi''s pastor.


    The pastor''s career is not a secret. After all there is a statue of a pastor, many people can be transferred. But so far, there are only a few resident priest statues, but it does not include the main city of Wucheng.


    It is no surprise that they will be surprised when a priest suddenly emerges in front of them.


    Li Lingfeng first responded. Now it is not the priest who confuses Liu Jian. It is because of the past.


    Recall that just said Yang Cheng, Li Lingfeng in front of Cheng Yang said: "Young Brothers, that it is not easy to handle this matter, we are men who, although part of the learning skinning operation, but no one will buy skinning knife ah."


    Cheng Yang Yang was a surprise. He also did not think that the Lingfeng Mercenary Regiment No. 30 did not even buy a skinning knife. After thinking about it, they thought it was normal. After all, they only had two sets of logging tools.


    "Rest assured, I just have a peeling tool here." Cheng Yang said, he plunged a peeling knife out of the storage ring and handed it to Li Lingfeng.


    Zheng Pan saw members of the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps walk to their side with a skinning knife and immediately copsed. Anxious: "Well, I''m willing to take out the psionic value." To


    exin, Zheng Leopard did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately initiated a transaction to Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang is also wee, directly to its psionic value. Received all over. As he said before, Zheng Pan really has only tens of thousands of psionic powers.


    Cheng Yang looked at Zheng Pan and said: "You have done too much evil in this world. The fruit of today is nothing more than the reason of the day before. Remember to reincarnate as a good man." Between words, Cheng Yang gave a pinch and Zheng Pan''s life. The value is madly falling.


    In the eyes of Zheng Panbao, a look of fear but relief came out, and the moment was dimmed again, and his neck was no longer breathing.


    Cheng Yang kept Zheng Pan''s body on the ground and looked coldly at the squad of mercenary mercenaries. He shouted coldly, "Now the first evil is already gone. I don''t want to kill more people, but you have to put all your psionic values. Stay, or I do not mind moving hands. ... Of course, you can also escape, you can see in the end is your speed or my speed." The


    original windstorm mercenary members really have the idea of ??running away, but now Cheng Yang said this, but no one dared to escape the idea. For them, Cheng Yang is too mysterious. They simply cannot understand the details of each other.


    These members of the raging mercenary group that was frightened by the courage did not dare to resist. Therefore, Cheng Yang''s process of receiving psionic values ??was very smooth. Especially when the first person surrenders the psionic value and leaves smoothly, the person behind does not have any change any more.


    In just over ten minutes, the psionic powers of the four or five hundred people were all put together in Cheng Yang''s ount.


    There are still some people who are prepared to leave some psionic values ??for themselves, but when this person is pinched by Cheng Yang, no one dares to have such an idea anymore.


    After all the people left, there are now only six bodies and all members of the Stormwind mercenary group.


    "Yang brothers don''t thank you for their great grace. Today it wasn''t for you. I''m afraid all of us are here." Li Lingfeng said with emotion.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Head Li, this matter can not be thanked, I was a member of the mercenary group, they want to start with our mercenary regiment, I naturally can not sit idly by. Not to mention, this time I It was also a good thing. Everyone was involved, and each moment was divided by one thousand


    psionics ." Li Lingfeng gave a quick shout and shook his head: "How can this be done? If it''s not for you, we all live. No, those psionic values ??are earned by your own ability. It belongs to you personally. We have to ask for psionic values ??from you. Isn''t this ungrateful?" When


    Li Lingfeng spoke, Ling Fengmao All members of the Corps are deeply impressed. Those who can be brought to this mercenary group by Li Lingfeng are not bad in character. Just as they were rescued by Cheng Yang in desperation, their hearts were grateful.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "You don''t have to argue anymore. I''m not a member of the mercenary regiment either? The mercenary regiment is stronger and better for me. You can''t hope that I will be a babysitter forever? Besides, you guys The sum of the psionic value of one person is only about 30,000 points. I just received more psionic power than that."


    Li Lingfeng and others smiled, although Cheng Yang''s words were straightforward, but he had to admit it. Makes sense. If these people do not grow up, Cheng Yang, as a member of the mercenary regiment, is unlikely to escape the fate of a nanny every time he encounters danger.


    The only solution to this problem is to make the entire Mercenary Corps strong. The best way to get a mercenary group is to have arge number of psionic values.


    After some consideration, Li Lingfeng sighed and said: "Yang brother, if you say so, then I Lao Li received the psionic strength with his cheeks.... Brothers, I think Yang brothers are more suitable than me. The head of this mercenary group, do you have any disagreement?"


    "No..."


    "How could there be opinions?" The


    scene cheers, after all, there is a powerful war leader who is head of the mercenary group. They also More security is not? With Cheng Yang''s ability to show just now, the Lingfeng mercenary regiment may not keep him, but if he is the head of the regiment, then the result will not necessarily be.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to get up. I can''t be the head of the team."


    Li Lingfeng saw Cheng Yang''s resoluteness, and he was not good at persuading him to sigh. It seemed to make the entire mercenary. It''s not so easy to get a party on this big tree.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang gave all Lingfeng Mercenary Corps members who were present a 1000 psionic energy transfer.


    Actually, Cheng Yang''s harvest is really quite big. The four or five hundred people in the mercenary mercenary group just now are really rich. Almost everyone has one to several thousand psionic values. After Cheng Yang exploited all of this, the total ie exceeded 600,000 points.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is also quite feeling about this. As the saying goes, people are not rich or wealthy. It is not unreasonable to say that horses are not fat at night.

 Chapter 272: Situation

    Chapter 272: Situation


    After this incident, Ling Feng mercenary regiment once again began to brush around the strange. ¡Ü But this time, their range of activities has be wider. After all, Cheng Yang is the big master. What are they worried about?


    It must be said that the members of the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps are all smart people. They are wise not to ask the suspicions that Cheng Yang has shown in the affairs of the mercenary mercenary group.


    Everyone has a secret. If you ask the bottom, you can only let people stay. Many people understand this principle, but there are not many that can be achieved.


    Li Lingfeng does not have any hands now. He stays with Cheng Yang. Of course, Cheng Yang also did not have hands-on, with his strength and the image of the people in the eyes of the people, he really wiped his face to grab mobs with others.


    "Head of Li, there is one thing that I have always wondered. Why did the Iron Medals allow these mercenary regiments to enter these areas after they had dredge this area? Isn''t they afraid that after your strength has grown, they will cause them to oppose them? "Do you threaten?" Cheng Yang looked at the mercenary team members around the killers and pretended to carelessly ask.


    Li Lingfeng saw Cheng Yang at a nce. There seemed to be some confusion in his eyes, and it seemed as if there was a hint of it. He said, "Yang Yang Brothers, you don''t know. None of these big forces'' heads are stupid. They all choose to The mercenary regiment''s permission to open ess to the passageway is to think that these small forces can be annexed to their ownpany in the future.Many people know this, but we also do not have a policy to deal with, after all, we also need to grow and develop.With our current strength There is no ability to resist, so only obedience."


    Cheng Yang said: "It seems that these people have no ambitions. Now that Wucheng has a poption of more than 10 million, if all of them are divided by the seven current forces, it will be sevenbatants. It is close to two million monsters. Although it does not say sweeping the world, controlling the entire province of Beihu should not be a problem."


    Li Lingfeng smiled and said: "How can things be so easy? If you don''t say anything far, then you''re talking about Wucheng. These forces are intricately intertwined with each other, so it''s hard toe to one. Things are not all about it. Knowing, but basically all the heads of the mercenary regiments know one or two, and this is something that we, the mercenary group, must choose to give in. If we don''t, we will be attached to this force today and we will go to another tomorrow. Forces, maybe we will die without burial ground."


    Cheng Yang stunned, sighed: "These people are too selfish, right? I used to think that these forces are all iron tes. Hee hee..., humanity has now reached this field. These people still think aboutpeting for power all day long. It is simply a matter of disregarding the fate of mankind." Li Lingfeng said: "The saying goes, people have ces where there are rivers andkes, and some things can not be avoided. Rtively speaking, theserge The methods of power are a little better. Although they are mutually antagonistic, there is no conflict for the time being. Their current goal is to target enemies. The contradiction between them is not. It is actually the small and medium-sized forces in the city, and some of them are just doing whatever they like, just like the behavior of the mercenary mercenary group just now. It is not umon in Wucheng City. I have heard a lot before, but this time it is still If it weren''t..."


    Cheng Yang saw him again and he immediately interrupted him. Road: "How is your man?"


    Li Lingfeng''s criticism of Cheng Yang is also not smiling, saying: "Well, don''t say this thing, continue the previous topic. In fact, these forces have nothing to each other. Contradictions: It is not so easy for them to upy the entire province of Beihu, and just a few days ago, the Iron Troops, together with two other rtively friendly and friendly forces, formed a sharp knife team. The ranks of the squad leaders, which also includes the chiefs of the three major forces, are all already at the top of the apprentice-ss squad. But such a team, after exploring more than 20 kilometers out, has no choice but to return. There was no official announcement, but the rumors of the rumors that they explored the way encountered arge number of powerful enchanted herds, ultimately unable to promote, can only return."


    Cheng Yang listened a slight glimpse, he did not expect these forces Wucheng enterprising It''s quite a bit, and just after the city''s exit has just been opened, it is time to start exploring. It is also estimated that it wants to elerate the expansion of its own forces.


    "Oh, since the end of the world, the world has lost sight of it. We don''t know how powerful the world''s most powerful enemies are. There is no chance for human beings to survive." Li Lingfeng was filled with emotion.


    Cheng Yang recalled and said, "What do you want to do so much? Having that time to think about it, we might as well step up our strength. As long as our strength is strong enough, what fears these enchanted beasts?"


    Li Lingfeng is quite Admiredly looked at Cheng Yang andughed: "I''m really embarrassed to hear you say this. When you are so old, you haven''t seen Yang brothers."


    Cheng Yang said: "There is nothing to look at. It''s just not admit defeat. The so-called gods bring human beings into disaster, and we can''t always admit it?...Yes, just now you said that thest foreign exploration was an iron and blood army and two other forces with better rtions. Are there any alliances among these seven forces?"


    Li Lingfeng did not hide it, saying: "In fact, this matter is not too much of a secret in Wucheng. Although these seven forces are controlled by several people or organizations, respectively. However, they still have a close rtionship with each other, although not really a league, but there are some movements between them. In general, the seven major forces are now divided into three, one of them. Jagged military and the other two forces, one of which is the former university-based development wucheng up, the other is the former police force. " "


    That is what people have Jagged military formation up? "Asked Cheng Yang.


    Li Lingfeng smiled and said, "I''m afraid that you couldn''t think of it. The Iron and Blood Army was formed by a mercenary group before the end of the day. Although this mercenary group was formed by the Chinese, the foundation is not in China. They are At the end of thest day, it will appear in Wucheng, but it is only to perform a task. Because these people dare to fight and have some weapons, they have upied a ce in Wucheng City since the end of thest day."


    Cheng Yang suddenly groans, How did he not think that there was a force in Wucheng that turned out to be so.


    "The other two major forces alliance it?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Lingfeng said: "The other two coalitions are military forces. Wucheng was originally a military garrison, and the army is very powerful. Even now, they are the first forces in Wu City, which deserves to be known. But a force that is united with them is The original militias were armed and they were iplete militias, and the militia''s forces were the weakest in Wucheng, so their overall strength was simr to that of the other two forces. the government, the armed police, part of a militia formed the basis of the forces and the forces of the Chamber of Commerce set up a force. overall, the strength of the three forces of the alliance is simr, this is how they temporarily live in peace in an objective reason. "


    After listening to After Li Lingfeng finished, Cheng Yang had a general understanding of the Wucheng forces. At least he spent most of his time joining the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps and the purpose of ying a good rtionship with them was achieved.


    Cheng Yang spectes that if there is no self-interest, the three forces'' alliances will not be able to open the way out of the Wucheng area in a short period of time. Then the ultimate contradiction will gradually emerge, and the outbreak of conflict is inevitable. However, due to their own appearance, it will be difficult to predict if this is not the case.


    Cheng Yang looked at Li Lingfeng. In his heart, he suddenly said, "What do you think about Li, the head of the team? Do you want to guard this dozen of people for a lifetime and be a head of a mercenary group?"


    Li Lingfeng first glimpsed. I was slightly excited in my heart, but I quickly calmed down and said, "Oh, to tell the truth, that person''s mind did note up with the idea of ??thinking like a person, but the reality is very cruel. Now the pattern of Wucheng City has basically taken shape, with our strength. There is no way to turn around. We, three or ten people, may eventually escape the fate of being annexed by other forces. The only thing I can do is to postpone this time as much as possible."


    Cheng Yang carelessly asked: "If it is to join other forces, is it not more secure? At least think that the situation just now will not happen again?"


    Li Lingfeng smiled and said: "There is no free lunch, we epted the collection of others, sheltered by others , also have to pay a corresponding price. If you meet a more democratic, merciful leader, that would be a good thing, but if not, eventually I These people will only be cannon fodder nothing. "


    Cheng Yang is one of stagnation, Li Lingfeng perhaps a little guy, but he did a very thorough look at the issue.


    Cheng Yang nodded, but did not say anything. Although Li Lingfeng had hopes in his heart, Cheng Yang did not say now and he did not dare to propose it.


    After a brief silence, Cheng Yang opened the subject.


    Cheng Yang still does not want to point out some words, although he also saw some clues from Li Lingfeng''s look. The other person probably guessed something. But this is not important. Li Lingfeng is definitely a smart person. He knows what to say and what to say.


    Time passed quickly and the sun slowly sank into the horizon.


    Li Lingfeng, after obtaining the consent of Cheng Yang, gathered the team of Lingfeng Mercenary Corps and then prepared to return to the main city of Wucheng.


    Cheng Yang was guilty of this time. If he enters the main city, he will undoubtedly give him a more intuitive understanding of Wucheng. But with all the major forces in Wucheng now controlling Wucheng''s out of town, can he enter the main city without revealing his identity? This seems very difficult.

 Chapter 273: Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng

    Chapter 273: Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng


    Li Lingfeng saw Cheng Yang''s doubts and smiled and said, "Yang Brothers are relieved. Since you didn''t say your name when you joined our mercenary group, you don''t want to expose your name. [It is also very simple. The mercenary regiments that we havee in and out of that channel in the past few days are also familiar with those guards. As long as they do a little bit, they will not make things difficult."


    Cheng Yang was a bit surprised, but he did not expect that it is now the end of the world. The human nature has not changed.


    However, this is also convenient for him. It is naturally a good thing to enter the main city of Wucheng.


    Anyway, the time that they and Tanchao agreed to meet was noon tomorrow, and entering the main city would not dy anything.


    Liu Ye is quite interested in being able to enter the main city immediately. Both days spent the night in the wilderness. As a girl, she is now very eager to find a ce to wash, and entering the main city is undoubtedly the only method at present.


    After Cheng Yang thought for a


    moment , he said: "Well, then there is a head of Lao Li." Li Ling-Fengughed and said: "Yang Yang brother just said that I am polite, but now you are too kind to you. You said it was my Ling Mai A member of the Corps, I can not throw you outside the wild?"


    Cheng Yang smiled, but did not say anything.


    Later, the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps carried more than 20 cubic meters of timber that were felled today and headed toward the vige of Liu Shajun, Liusha. Before returning to the main city, they must also send the wood to the vige of Liusha, not only for the tens of psionics, but more importantly for the mercenary points. Along the way, they also met many other small mercenary groups, and even the ranks of the Iron and Blood Corps. For some people who know him, Li Lingfeng will also say hello. If it is a strange team, they will be far away from each other with a certain distance and then walk away.


    Soon, they came outside the vige of Liusha. Li Lingfeng, Cheng Yang, and Liu Hao did not enter the quicksand vige. After all, this is the resident of the Iron and Blood Army. The guards of the vige gates are absolutely the backbone of the iron and blood army, and these people can pass people by not relying on them.


    Those guards did not care about the three-way Cheng Yang who were standing outside the gate. Just now they also saw that the other party''spanions had entered the vige to hand in the timber. They would naturally not cross-examine the other''s identity.


    After the members of the Mercenary Corps came out of the vige, a pedestrian began to return to the main city.


    As Li Lingfeng said before, after passing through the city passage, Li Lingfeng gave the leader of the channel guard 20 psionic values, and Cheng Yang and Liu Hao sessfully entered the main city of Wucheng. The head guard of the guard was also enthusiastic about Cheng Yang and Liu Ye, saying that they should move more.


    This is indeed a lot more moving! How else do these prairie guards earn psionic values? The original channel guard was a bitter one, but he did not know which predecessor had started this mountain trail. The guard of the passage became a beautiful difference.


    Of course, this difference in beauty is only secretly spread, and the leaders of various forces are not aware of this matter.


    The main city of Wucheng has a wide range. There are nearly 20 kilometers from the channel to the main city light curtain, which is a lot bigger than that of the city.


    When Cheng Yang stepped into the light curtain, he was deeply shocked by the scene before him.


    Compared with Wucheng City, it is not entirely like a main city, whether it is the scale or the grandness of the building. Wucheng City is better than a city on a higher level.


    This provincial city is good. It may have been a ss 2 city from the very beginning. Otherwise it is impossible to reach such a scale and momentum.


    In the past one year, the world''s main cities have also been upgraded from Level 1 to Level 2 and they have changed greatly. It also shocked the residents of the city. However, the city has not been able to experience such a thing, so Cheng Yang did not personally experience the spectacrness of the second-ss main city.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, the second-tier city is not only reflected in the magnificent momentum of the building, but more importantly. The second-level city has more authority than the first-level city, and it can also amodate more people.


    Li Lingfeng did not go deep into the main city with a group of people, but went straight to a building on the outskirts. There is their stronghold.


    This building belongs to the cheapest building in the entire main city. It belongs to a dormitory-style building. The monthly rent for each person is only 60 points, equivalent to only paying 2 points per day, which is very cheap.


    However, the living conditions can be rtively poor. This room amodates 8 people and is not much different from the university dormitories.


    Cheng Yang followed the crowd to the outside of the building. It was also considered to be the location of the people''s residence. The two conveniences agreed to meet in the dormitory building tomorrow morning. Cheng Yang would leave with Liu Ye.


    "Dr. Yang, did you not just say that during the day did you just want to mix into the mercenary regiment to inquire into some news? Now that the news has been heard, can we leave these people?" Liu Xie asked Cheng Yang as he walked.


    Cheng Yang said: "Hey, don''t you think these things are not bad? If we take them to that ce, it''s also a good thing. And I think that Li Lingfeng''s talent is very good, it''s an s level. Talentedbatants who can draw over, it is also a good talent."


    "But ... ..." Liu Yan Ran asked, "Now the other side ispletely absurd again, the other party is willing to go with us?"


    Cheng Yang confident smile, Road: "This should be no problem. I guess now that Li Lingfeng has already roughly guessed my identity. If that is the case, then the performance of the other party shows one thing, that is, the other party wants to join us. I After nning to wait for a meeting with Tan Chao tomorrow, they will have a showdown with Li Lingfeng to see if the other party is willing to go with us."


    Liu Xiao nodded and he understood.


    Next, Cheng Yang first took Liu Yong and rented an attic in the core area of ??the main city. Anyway, he didn''t care about this psionic value. A few thousand points were readily avable.


    The suites in this loft are well-equipped, and Liu Hao is d to go in and wash them. Cheng Yang can only wait outside and think about what to do next. What he thinks most is the rtionship with Wucheng, and how to position it.


    Eventually Cheng Yang failed toe up with a result. Liu Ye had already walked out of the bathroom.


    Cheng Yang is no longer imaginary, directly took Liu Hao left the attic.


    On the street, the two talents scrutinized. It must be said that the prosperity of this Wuchengmercial system is much stronger than that of the city or the filial city.


    Of course, it is not possible topare here with the city. In the streets of Gaocheng City, there are many mercenary warlords in the territory of the Luofeng Township selling goods, some of them pharmaceuticals and some of them equipment. These are all life-professional outputs. Although they aremon, they are also the most popr because of technical and raw materials. The price they sell is a little cheaper than in the main city store, and the number of people buying is naturally very high.


    Of course, there is one thing in Wucheng which is unmatched by the city. That is the number of people. Moreover, several out of town passages in Wucheng have opened earlier, and most people have already had a career in life. Although ordinary warfighters are rarely able toe up with this money to buy tools to disy their life skills. But as long as there are a small number of people, it is enough to make the Wucheng business system flourish.


    Liu Yan asionally smiles along the way, which makes Cheng Yang feel relieved. During these two days, her mood has been low because she has never received any news from her parents.


    It seems that girls really like shopping, whether it is before the end of the day or after the end of the day.


    The secondary city has a distinct difference from the primary city, which is the presence of many shops in the secondary city. These stores are not the kind of shops that the gods run, but they can be sold or rented.


    Cheng Yang does not know if anyone is buying stores here, but it is undeniable that the prices of these shops are absolutely prohibitively expensive.


    This point can be seen from more people standing on the street at the present stage.


    Cheng Yang and the two have little interest in what they are selling. After all, these low-end items arepletely blind to them.


    After some distance, Cheng Yang suddenly saw a shop, suddenly reading the rivers andkes.


    What kind of ghost is this?


    Cheng Yang instantly froze, as a Chinese, how could we not know what rivers andkes represent? Although the name used as a store looks old-fashioned, it cannot be denied that anyone who sees the name at a nce can know what it is.


    For a shop, this is undoubtedly important.


    Liu Yi Shun Cheng Yang''s eyes to look at the past, also found this shop, she suddenly eyes light up, do not know this shop named Jianghu can bring some surprises to you?


    Cheng Yang said: "Go, go in and see." To put it


    , Cheng Yang first entered the shop, Liu Hao did not hesitate, quickly followed up.


    Cheng Yang walked into the shop and found that theyout was very simple. There was a young man in his thirties who was sitting behind a table and nothing else.


    When a shop is just rented out, it''s just an empty shelf. To add anything, you need the boss to pay a certain amount of psionic power. Now theyout of this shop is simple and it naturally shows the problem.


    The man saw Cheng Yange in and immediately stood up and smiled. He said, "Sir, would you like to get some information?"


    Cheng Yang asked inly, "What information can you ask here?"


    This young man is very confident. Said: "We Jianghu shop, in many cities throughout the country are very famous, as long as it is about some hidden things in the world, we know more than others. In addition, as long as it is a city with our chain, what to find people You can also find us. Anyway, as long as it is rted to news, intelligence, we all have business."


    Cheng Yang suddenly surprised, this shop is still the national chain? What is the other person doing? This is amazing, right? The most crucial thing is that now, only two months after the end of the day, there have been such organizations across the region. This is beyond the expectation of Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 274: Tianfu Army

    Chapter 274: Tianfu Army


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, at this stage, the means of connecting each major city only through the forum. ¡ù% Forum is not a secret way. The information posted on it can be seen by all people and clearly cannot be used as a means of transmitting information.


    Can we say that these people happened to have something simr to those of Chuyinyufu, and that they canmunicate with each other?


    This possibility also exists, but it is very low. After all, this shop seems to be open for a while, and the value of such things as Chuanyin Yufu is rtively high, and it is very difficult to obtain. If one or two people get a coincidence, it is possible, but to say There are many people who have gotten this thing and it is unlikely.


    Cheng Yang frowned and asked, "The boss, as far as I know, is not the only way tomunicate information between the main cities, but through the forums, how do youmunicate?"


    The young man said very generously: "This Very simply, we were a private intelligence agency before the end of the day, and there was naturally a very primitive means of disseminating information between them. This approach may be inefficient before the end of the day, but now it is very efficient. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly saw a sudden, he quickly thought of a phenomenon in thest century. In some forums that were originally big cities, there were asional posts that werepletely unreadable. Cheng Yang felt a bit Strange, now want toe, this rivers andkes shop''s trick is likely to be there.


    There is no point in ignoring the process. After all, this matter is also a way for the other side to make a living. It is not reproducible.


    Liu Ye asked at this time: "As far as I know, the pubs in the main cities have had the function of inquiring about the news. Isn''t it a bit extravagant for you to do this intelligence business?"


    The young manughed: "You have more hearts for the girl. The pub has the function of searching for news, but the news in it is basically rted to the world''s big framework. You must fall into the details and they can do nothing. Just like you have to ask him where there is an altar of territory, you may be able to get an answer after paying a certain price, but if you want to ask us who is the strongest in Wucheng, that is not what they can know. With a certain regionality, individual pubs are not always able to meet people''s demands, but we canmunicate the situations of many major cities and solve your problems to the maximum extent." Cheng Yang had to admit that the establishment of this rivers andkes organization Man must be a genius. Cheng Yang believes that in time, these rivers andkes stores must be able to open every corner of the world, and even be the world''srgest intelligence organization is not necessarily.


    However, this organization is rtively shabby at this stage. There are not many people who can now use extra psionic values ??to buy intelligence, and the business is naturally deserted.


    Liu Ye listened to the young man''s words, surprised and asked: "You said in the tavern you can ask about the news of the altar of the territory? Then how are people around the world still looking around?"


    Cheng Yang directly answered: "Oh, this question is very simply because the pub to ask the unknown territory of the altar news, prices are generally a few hundred to tens of millions of spiritual energy value ranging from, each able to withstand such a price. "


    Liu Xi Yue just came round, it seems too hard at this pub , messages are sold at such prices. Who will buy it?


    Liu Yi guessed that the information price of the tavern was very high and it was so high that it was uneptable. In general, no one wants to go to the tavern for information.


    Cheng Yang looked at the young man. Asked: "Do you know if your boss has information about the altar of the unupied territory?"


    The young man said with confidence: "This is natural, but this price is not cheap."


    Cheng Yang was surprised to see This organization of the rivers andkes is much stronger than it was supposed to be. Even the intelligence can be obtained. With this doubt. Cheng Yang said: "The psionic value is not a problem. You just need to tell me where there are still unupied territories in the Wucheng area."


    The youth''s confident smile instantly solidified. Wry smile and said: "I said that the altar of the territory is not within the Wucheng area."


    Cheng Yang suddenly dumb, feelings are their own wrong! If the other party is truly capable of knowing the location of the territory''s altar in any one area, they may have upied it by themselves. There are these altars as the basis for support. It will not be a problem for the first forces in the world. Why bother so hard to sell intelligence?


    When Cheng Yang said, "Other ces don''t need to. Then I want to find two people in this city. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    The young man immediately said: "This is naturally no problem, and local people are charged Not high, as long as 1 million psionic energy value."


    Cheng Yang said: "Since Ie to let you find someone, naturally do not want to make things public, this you understand, right?"


    Cheng Yang worried that the young people go directly The task hall publishes the task. Isn''t that an extra task? And maybe you''ll mess things up.


    The young man said: "Rest assured, this is our industry rules, all things will be kept confidential."


    Cheng Yang nodded and turned to look at Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye suddenly understood, and stepped forward and told his partner''s message to the other person.


    The young man said bluntly: "You are also looking for


    Liu Hancheng''s wife?" Liu Hao suddenly anxious, and asked: "Is there still other people looking for these two people?"


    The young man said: "A few days ago, Wuchengrgest The Alchemy Office released a mission in the mission hall to find the couple. You shouldn''t want to get information from me, then go to the task hall to pick up a few of the three yuan Dan? Don''t fight this idea, if you really rely on it, This method has led to Sanyuandan. I have already gone. Will you wait for you to take advantage of this?"


    Liu Xi''s hurry to stand up and say something. Cheng Yang stopped her immediately and asked the young man: "What''s going on?"


    "A thousand psionics," said the young man directly.


    After Cheng Yang made a brief trip, he asked, "Is there a thousand psionic energy?"


    said the young man. "There is a charge of intelligence here, worth a thousand psionic energy."


    Cheng Yang wry smile, but this spirit The emergy value was really given, and a thousand psionic powers were immediately given to each other.


    The youth was delighted and finally opened today. There was a bit of embarrassment on Cheng Yang''s face and said: "This news is also something that we took a lot of energy to get. If we don''t receive a psionic value, we can lose money."


    " Not to mention these nonsense, you Or just say things." Cheng Yang does not care about this one thousand psionic value.


    The young man said: "Before Liu Hancheng and his wife were not considered celebrities, even though they were rtively identifiable before the end of the day, but after the end of the day, nothing happened. But a few days ago, Wucheng''srgest The owner of the alchemist suddenly released a tracing mission in the mission hall, and the whole city knew the name and started a crazy search.But for two days, no one found the couple. Some people felt that The team couple may have died in the end of the day, butter people found it was not the case, because after the end of the day there were people who had seen the couple, and some people had seen them transfer. In this case, If they are really dead, someone will know the news, but now these two people seem to be evaporating in the world,pletely revealing a


    surprise ." Cheng Yang vomited in his heart, this guy should go to the book, say directly Things will be good, but also made so ups and downs. Does this not appetite?


    Liu Xi was anxious and asked, "Are they still alive now?"


    The young man said: "Naturally, or I''ll say so much."


    Liu Xi long and relieved, and asked: "Then they are now Where?"


    "Twenty thousand psionics," said the young man.


    Liu Ye will have to transfer 20,000 psionic energies to each other. Cheng Yang said: "I''ll stille." As a result


    , Cheng Yang gave the other party another 20,000 psionic energy. He does not worry that he will be deceived. Although this shop is not a deity, he is also under the control and protection of the deities. Outsiders can not attack the boss in this shop, while the boss can not deceive customers. If the youth cannot provide news of Liu Xi''s parents, the 20 000 psionic powers given will be returned immediately and the other party will be punished by the same amount.


    The young man''s eyes glowed, and it seems that today it was a big customer. He took out 20,000 psionic powers and didn''t even blink.


    However, he also knew the importance, and immediately said: "Now Liu Hancheng''s couple was detained by the Tianfu Army. The other side''s affairs are very secretive. If we don''t have a special channel for information, I''m afraid I can''t know it. I hope that you can also keep confidential information provided by us. Although I am not afraid of anybody in my store, I have offended the Tianfu Army''s operation of the store. This is not good for the operation of the store."


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "There is no problem with the confidentiality, but this Tianfu What is the army in the end?"


    The young man said, "You don''t even know the Tianfu Army? Are you still Wucheng people?"


    Cheng Yang secretly said: "I guess right, I really is not Wucheng people." But these words he would not say it, directly said: "You just say it is, so much nonsense?"


    The youth smiled and said: "Well, this news is even a gift from friendship. Tianfu Wu Jun is the secondrgest city forces its rulers is the city''s former military government personnel. "


    Liu Xi Yue frowned quite some concern and asked:" they What should pay attention to me ...... arrested Liu Hancheng couple? "


    The young man said:" This would not be sure, but what Liu Hancheng news that the couple had extraordinary treasures, the Tianfu army chiefs know, can the other party is not willing to pay When they came out, the Tianfu army mobilized Liu Hancheng and his wife. For some people who knew Liu Hancheng and his wife, the two men seemed to disappear out of thin air."

 Chapter 275: wishes

    Chapter 275: wishes


    Cheng Yang and Liu Ye looked at one another, and then Cheng Yang asked: "Are you sure that the Liu Hanshan couple was arrested by the Tianfu Army?"


    The young man said with certainty: "I guarantee the credibility of the rivers andkes Bai Xiaosheng, this news is absolutely urate."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "Do you know where they are locked up?"


    The youth shook his head and said: "This is not certain, but Tianfu''s sphere of influence is in the main city of Wucheng." In the western region, they upy a vige outside the western suburbs. As to whether these two people were detained in the main city or in each other''s private viges, it is not known.


    Liu Xi was reluctant to say this: " You''re kidding. You don''t even know the exact location. How can you charge 10,000 ps of energy per person? Isn''t it a talent worth 10,000


    pounds ?" The young man said leisurely, "You guys want the two men are looking for some special circumstances, not to mention the people rescued, and even inquire about the news, we also need to put in more effort than looking for other people, so one person, one million points of spiritual energy value and not expensive. "


    Cheng Also want to say pulled Liu Xi Yue said: "Well, this is news worth the price."


    When he finished, he greeted Liu Cheng Yang Xi Yue, ready to turn away from the shop.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in the heart and turned toe and asked: "Brother, do you receive news here?" The young man said quickly, and said quickly: "It is natural to close. As long as your intelligence is good enough, we can definitely give "High prices."


    Cheng Yang said: "On the nightmare level of difficulty of the copy of intelligence, 100,000 psionic value."


    The eyes of that young people shed an ecstasy, the difficulty level of the nightmare-level copy of the current situation is definitely sought-after goods. With the strength of the high-end armed forces of the main cities, basically all of them have cleared a difficulty-level difficulty. However, the nightmare difficulty level is a hurdle, even if the team has a primary ranks ofbatants, can not pass through the nightmare difficulty copy.


    If you can know the exact information of nightmare-level difficulty copies, you will definitely be able to sell the sale.


    As for the price, the youth did not worry much about it. The value of 100,000 psionics is much lower than the price of this piece of information in the tavern.


    "The deal is, but you can''t tell this information to other people, let alone publish it on the forum." The youth said very simply.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Of course." The


    two quicklypleted the transaction. Cheng Yang said the final wave ss in the copy of Nightmare difficulty, and the other party also made a detailed record. As for the different situations in different copies, Cheng Yang may not have stated one by one. This is not within the scope of their trading. Cheng Yang does not intend to speak out all that he knows.


    ...


    aftering out of the gate. Liu Hao whispered: "Yang, how do you tell him a copy of the news?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "This is no big deal, the key to customs clearance is not the intelligence, but the strength. There is no absolute strength. Want to pass the copy of the nightmare difficulty level, is simply a fantasy."


    Liu Xi also listened to a lot of confidence.


    In her opinion, Cheng Yang sold this news today, which is somewhat rted to her. Therefore, if so, it will affect the interests of thend of the Luofeng town. She can feel uneasy.


    "What should we do next?" Liu Yi suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang calmly said: "Since there is news now, there is no need to worry, at least for the time being, you don''t have to worry about the safety of your uncle and aunt. After waiting for tomorrow and converging with Chao Chao, you will let him stay in the city to explore the news. As long as you spend some time, you can always find clues."


    Liu Ye also knows that this is the best way forward.


    Afterwards, the two men turned around in the city again and returned to the rented loft. Then began the practice tonight.


    With Cheng Yang''s current practice speed, the addition of the attic would appear less dramatic. Fortunately, this part of the speed bonus does not require extra consumption of psionic values, which is also an advantage.


    Cheng Yang first carried out an imperial drug refining. It was already the next morning after the cultivation waspleted.


    Cheng Yang called Liu Ye and the two went straight to Li Lingfeng''s stronghold.


    After waiting for the ce, Cheng Yang discovered that Li Lingfeng and others had already waited under the building. Looking at Li Lingfeng''s expression, it''s estimated that she''s worried about whether Cheng Yang wille back.


    When they saw Cheng Yang, the face suddenly calmed down. Li Lingfeng stepped forward and smiled and said: "Yang brother, I thought you would note anymore."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "How could it happen? I promised you yesterday. People can''t say nothing. The letter is not?"


    Li Lingfeng sighed and said: "Yang brothers, to be honest, you have such a strong strength, even if you go, who dares to say that you are not? ... Yang brothers, how to arrange today, continue to kill "Strange? Or go further?"


    Cheng Yang looked at Li Lingfeng, this guy really knows how to score, although Cheng Yang is nominally a member of the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps, and he is the head of Ling Feng mercenary group. However, in front of Cheng Yang, he did not have the head of the head, but it was like the general team member asked the head of the general asked Cheng Yang.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Yang heard some clues from Li Lingfeng. If it is a normal situation, how can they propose to go further?Things here are worthwhile.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: "First, let''s have a little activity nearby. I will wait for someone. After the confluence, I will go a little further and see if there will be unexpected results."


    Li Lingfeng was overjoyed and said: "So Very good, then I believe that these brothers rely on Yang brothers you take care of."


    Cheng Yang smiled, but did not speak.


    When Cheng Chengyang and the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps together, they walked outside the main city.


    After passing through the main city''s exit from the city, Li Lingfeng was inevitably some RBI. After paying dozens of psionic powers, a group of people smoothly walked out of the main city.


    The rest is waiting. Fortunately, Chao Chao did not let Cheng Yang wait long enough to walk alone from a distance.


    When Tan Chao saw thisrge group of people standing beside Cheng Yang, he could not help but be taken aback. He was not sure what the status of these people was.


    Cheng Yang had to make an opening to call over Chao Chao and introduce him to Li Lingfeng and others. "This is my friend Tan Chao. Chao Chao. These are my new friends yesterday. This is the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps. The head of the delegation, Li Lingfeng, and I are now part of the mercenary team."


    Although Chao Chao was still full of doubts, he still greeted Li Lingfeng. Then. Tan Chao said: "Brother ... ... Boss, I have a negative support, failed to find the right object, but there is one thing but some eyebrows, it is about Liu girl."


    Cheng Yang brow wrinkled, this thing is not convenient Feel free to say. Although he trusts Li Lingfeng more, it is not that everyone in the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps deserves such trust. Immediately said: "This thing


    will be talked for a while, we first went to find a spot where the enemies and the beasts are numerous." Li Lingfeng and others also did not have any opinion, so they led by Cheng Yang, a group of people went straight to the military. The city goes northeast.


    There is exactly where the NSW area is located.


    Because they are located right now is the east of Wucheng. Therefore, walking northeast does not pass through other spheres of influence. It is also very smooth along the way.


    It didn''t take much time for Cheng Yang and others toe to the border ofnd remation. At this moment, there are not many warlords in this area. It seems that the current iron and gas army''s pioneer troops are not operating in this area.


    Cheng Yang stopped in front of him and said to Li Lingfeng: "Head Li must not let his brothers move around now. As long as he does not enter the uncultivated area, there should be no danger."


    Li Lingfeng immediately nodded and he I will tell you soon.


    After the thirty-something people stay away. Cheng Yang looked at Li Lingfeng and said: "Head Li, there are no outsiders here, and we don''t speak


    mystery . I believe that Li could also guess my identity?" Li Lingfeng first s, Cheng Yang did not respond to such a direct question, but the moment he was surprised: "You really Cheng Yang Cheng Lord?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I have no counterfeit?"


    Li Lingfeng scratched Own head. He smiled and said: "I really didn''t dare to think in any way. I just thought you were a master in thend of the town of Luofeng. I didn''t expect that you would be your lord with Cheng''s identity. "City,"


    said Cheng Yang, said: "This is no danger. With my current strength, although I dare not say that I can fight invincible in the world, the strength of Wucheng City is not enough to leave me. I would like to know How did you, Li Tuanchang, guess that I had a rtionship with thend of Luofeng Town?"


    In fact, Cheng Yang has already guessed some clues, but he wants to know the exact answer from the other side.


    Li Lingfeng said: "This is actually nothing. The first thing that made me suspicious of him was that you had your skills and name. Even if it was Yang Chen or your hockey technique, it was normal, but when they were together, they seemed to be Some coincidences, if only coincidences ur, and the key is whether Liu or a priest, as far as I know, is now the only priest in the entire province of Beihu, where there are priests in the town of Luofeng. I changed to a priest through some special methods, but I believe that this possibility is very low. Together with theter Lord Cheng you get up and down, killing Zheng Pan in one fell swoop and letting me identify you with the town of Luofeng. Rted."


    Cheng Yang wry smile, said: "I did not expect that there are so many loopholes in it. It seems that when we disguise the identity, we must take a good look at it."


    After that, Cheng Yang coughed and said: "Since now We have all exined, then I''ll just say, I found an unupied territory altar over Newzhou District and need someone to take care of it.If you would like to join mynd of Luofeng Town, and promise to forever Betrayal, which can be handed down Dongfeng Town territory your hands up. "


    Li Lingfeng rejoicing moment, he just had to rely on Cheng Yang Feng added to the down town territory, even if not added drop Fung town territory, can enter into the main city of Xiangfan city also. For the leaders of small forces currently knowing the situation of the main city of Yucheng, the main city of Yucheng is undoubtedly the ce they are longing for.


    There is only one reason: In the main city of Handan city, it will not be exploited byrge forces.

 Chapter 276: Doomsday

    Chapter 276: Doomsday


    Cheng Yang has now invited Li Lingfeng to join thend of Luofeng Township. He even puts a field resident in his hands. How can he not be so excited? It should be noted that currently only seven of the seven major forces in the main city of Wucheng upy a single resident. Because there are only six resident outside Wucheng.


    If he can now manage a field garrison, although he dare not say it, he will be able to fight against the six major forces of Wucheng City. However, as long as he develops well, he should not be weaker than the other party.


    Moreover, you must know that this resident is just an affiliate station in thend of Luofeng Town. Just from the news that broke out on the forum, the number of resident stations in the town of Luofeng has already exceeded seven. One can imagine how powerful the territory of Luofeng Town is.


    There is nothing to hesitate about this matter. Cheng Yang''s reputation is well-known in the forum. Especially in the cities and cities, most people support Cheng Yang. Such a person, Li Lingfeng naturally very assured. So he immediately agreed to Cheng Yang.


    This is also in Cheng Yang''s expectation, immediately reached out andughed: "Wee to join thend of the town of


    Luofeng ." Li Lingfeng also immediately reached out and said: "Lord, rest assured, I will do a good job."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "You wait first, then go to New Jersey with me for a while."


    After that, Cheng Yang turned and looked at Tan Chao and said, "Tan Chao, you talked about what you probed yesterday. Happening."


    Tan Chao immediately said: "I entered the main city yesterday and I heard a lot of people talking about the news of Liu''s parents. The original two were not celebrities, but now their affairs are well known. More than half a month ago, they were still in the main city and had contact with other people. Although they did not join any forces at the time, because they were originally teachers of Wucheng University, Wu Yuanjun provided them with services. A few shelters, but just one day before half a month ago, they and the members of the mercenary team they were in did not return after they had gone out with the killers. None of the people who went out with them returned. No one had thought this was originally employed. The Corps waspletely annihted, so no one cares about this matter, after all, there are countless soldiers who have died every day in Wucheng City.After the release of the tracing task in the mission hall, many people began to act quickly. Let them discover the unusual ces. Some people who are familiar with the mercenary regiment find that a person originally belonging to the mercenary regiment actually appeared within the scope of the Tianfu army. "That was it?" Cheng Yang, frowning, though before he had heard thekes inside the boss said news of Liu Han Shan, but that is after all just a result, the process is unknown.


    Tan Chao said: "There is no airless wall in the world. Because of the lure and confusion of Sanyuandan, this matter has been buzzing in Wucheng District. Some people who are close to the surviving members of the mercenary group have figured it out. Some news, the news quickly spread to some of the ears of people, it is said that Liu''s parents got a piece of treasure and was known to the mercenary team, and one of them sold a mercenary group and sold the news. The Tianfu Army nned the kidnapping and killed the rest. Now, the Wuyuan Army has already known the news. I tracked the Wuchuan Army''s high-levelsst night. We are nning to find Tianfu Army veterans, but for the time being we haven''t figured out a better way yet."


    Li Lingfeng only found an opportunity to speak at this time and asked, "The Tan Brothers. You mean to say that the couple of Liu Hanshan in Wucheng City are Liu''s parents?"


    Tan Chao nodded and said nothing.


    Li Lingfeng understands why Cheng Yang''s three people have traveled hundreds of kilometers to Wucheng.


    Li Lingfeng suddenly said: "Lord, if you want to rescue Liu Hanshan and his wife. Now maybe it is an opportunity."


    Cheng Yang surprised a moment and asked: "Oh? How to say this?"


    Cheng Yang Although the heart has been a countermeasure, But one more person cane up with ideas. It is also a good thing. Maybe I can really think of a better way.


    Li Lingfeng said: "This is the case. The Wuyuan Army has a good reputation in the main city of Wucheng. If they are willing to go to the Tianfu Army veterans, they will also be jealous. If we don''t, then the treasures that Liu Hanshan and his wife get will be promoted. Fan, maybe other forces will also step in. As long as this scene is a mess, our chances cane."


    Cheng Yang half blinked and said: "This is also a good way."


    Cheng Yang already has In view of the n, they do not need to rely on Wuyuan Army or other forces to rescue people. As long as the Tianfu Army is under enough pressure, the group of people headed by the Tianfu Army will surely talk about the Liu Hanshan couple''s things. After hearing the exact location, the following things can be simple.


    Cheng Yang originally thought that this matter would take a lot of time, but in ordance with this trend, it does not need to spend too much time.


    "Chao Chao, you will be back to the main city of Wucheng City and try to spread some news on the Wucheng Forum. You may wish to make the treasures your father and mother get more powerful, so that other forces can participate in the threat more actively. In the action of the Tianfu Army, Cheng Yang ordered.


    Tan Chao immediately came down.


    Actually, Cheng Yang does this not only to save people, but also has deeper consideration in his heart.


    The strength of Wucheng is very strong. If it can not be touched with the other side, it is certainly the best result. To achieve this goal, letting the other party upset is a good way. Although this does not necessarily solve the problem once and for all, it can also provide Cheng Yang with more time.


    Under Cheng Yang''s arrangement, Tan Chaoxian left in one step. Cheng Yang immediately asked Li Lingfeng to summon the Lingfeng Mercenary Corps members and join Liu Xie in the direction of the New Jersey District.


    Only 40 kilometers from the outskirts of Wucheng to Xinzhou, Cheng Yang and his party spent only two hours or more and reached their destination.


    When Li Lingfeng saw the altar of the tall territory, the smile on his face was never broken. Even after he sessfully became the vige head of the ck tiger vige, he had not recovered from this sense of well-being. .


    Although they have only 30 people in this group, there are several lumberjacks inside. Cheng Yang had bought more than twenty sets of logging tools and other life-professional toolsst night when he was basically assigned to these people.


    Cheng Yang simply exined to Li Lingfeng something about the upgrading of the territory and the construction of the building, and then let him use the sacred privilege to enhance his strength.


    "Lord, we have only thirty people here in the vige. Do you think we should go to Wucheng to pull some people over?" Li Lingfeng looked at the sparse people and could not help but say.


    Cheng Yang said: "This will not work. If we now go to Wucheng, it will be easy to expose the target. You only have to wait another two days or so, and ck Tiger Vige will be able to connect with thend of Luofeng Town. There is no shortage of natural


    resources ." Li Lingfeng actually heard about the official road. After all, the official road of thend of the falling Fengzhen can be considered to extend in all directions. Whether it is a city, a city, or a city of filial piety, there is arge number of battles in every major city. The staff have seen or even walked through these official roads. It is normal for these news to reach the forum.


    "It''s good! That''s fine." Li Lingfeng said quickly.


    Subsequently, Li Lingfeng took his men and women of the dozens of people to work in the ck Tiger Vige. The most important thing is to kill the enchanted beasts around them. Fortunately, the enchanted beasts in this area have been cleaned up by Cheng Yang, and there are norge groups of monsters. Li Lingfeng and others can also easily deal with them.


    Cheng Yang did not act with Li Lingfeng and others together. He rode white alone to expand the surrounding opennd areas, allowing the ck tiger vige to have more room for action.


    Cheng Yang has been staying in the ck Tiger Vige until the next morning. He then returned to Wucheng City with Liu Ye.


    In the middle of the journey, Cheng Yang discovered that the wastnd areas of the Iron and Blood Army advanced by nearly three kilometers more than yesterday. This speed is not slow.


    This is also expected by Cheng Yang, because from Wucheng to Newzhou District this area, and not too strong enchanted herd exists. The Iron Legion will naturally try its best to expand its sphere of influence. If it is not because there are not many people who can be mobilized and the need to guard against the attacks of other two powerful coalitions, their daily efficiency will probably be even higher.


    Cheng Yang estimated that with the current speed of the iron and blood army, at most seven or eight days can be found in the ck tiger vige, when the rtionship between the two sides will be, it is not easy to say.


    It is not a matter of worry if it is not a process. It will only be seven or eight days. It is enough for Cheng Yang to build the ck tiger vige into a ck wall. The only thing he needs to worry now is that after the official road leading from the filial piety city to the ck Tiger Vige is built, the major forces in Wucheng will not reverse-osmosis into their own areas. This is what Cheng Yang must stop. One thing.


    When Cheng Yang all the way to the east of Wucheng City, he discovered that Chao Chao had already been waiting nearby.


    "Is the news released?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Tan Chao said: "This is not a simple thing? Now it is estimated that the leaders of Wucheng''s major forces have already known that there is a statue of a priest in the hands of Liu''s father. Hey, it is estimated that no one is sitting now."


    Cheng Yangxiao Laughing, said: "You would think, actually creating a statue of a pastor, this is not to attract the chaos of the world do? But I like, hey."


    Liu Yan looked at Chao Chao, said: "Thank you Tan brother."


    Tan Chaoxiao Said: "Lady Liu, you thank me and hit me in the face. We are all under the lord''s subordinates and helping each other is also necessary. To change is what I need to help you Liu girl, do you still Can not refuse?"


    Liu Xiaoran smiled, there is no refutation. Tan Chao was right. They are all on board and they are not necessarily too clear.

 Chapter 277:

    Chapter 277:


    "Lord, are we going to find the mysterious city now?" Tan Chao asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ".. Yes, go on any further dy a long time may take advantage of Wu city people still no action, we will go to that task ispleted,"


    Tan Chao and Liu Xi Yue duo did not Meaning, after three simple consultations, they went southwest of Wucheng.


    In Cheng Yang''s memory, the entrance to that mysterious city is just southwest of Wucheng.


    All along the way was very smooth. The enchanted herd along the way was an insurmountable mountain for other forces. But for Cheng Yang, those enchanted herds were nothing more than a psionic value for themselves.


    The real trouble for Cheng Yang is if he finds the underground entrance.


    Last year, Cheng Yang only saw other people''s description on the forum. If it is within a few kilometers, it may be easier to find it. But the reference to the underground entrance is Wucheng and it is about forty-five kilometers from Wucheng. It may not be easy to find the underground entrance.


    Cheng Yang has been prepared for long-term struggle. After crossing the ins of the Wucheng area, he heads into the mountains.


    This forest is not steep, but each mountain is very tall and walking in it is very difficult. This is not what it is, the most critical is that this enchanted beast in the forest is very difficult to entanglement, which has a number of enemies with remote attack capabilities. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Tan Chao and Liu Hao toe in handy. Most of the battles can only hide behind.


    At this point, Cheng Yang couldn''t help but remember that he had speeded through the ins just now. Although it was a bit boring, it would not be necessary to drink a bottle of medicine every few minutes. Although Cheng Yang is not very expensive, the amount of medicine prepared in his storage ring is not unlimited, if it is used up. That can be a failure even if this action.


    "Lord, this is not a thing to look for." Tan Chao walked behind Cheng Yang and could not help saying, "Is this underground entrance really big? If it is too small, we must first find something bigger. The reference object, otherwise such a purposeless search, not ten and a half months, I am afraid it is difficult to have clues."


    Cheng Yang had only heard that the location of the underground entrance is in a valley, the valley on both sides of the cliff . He had thought that he would find this very well, but when he arrived here, he could see that there were valleys everywhere. And many valleys are straight cliffs on both sides, there is no sign of anything.


    He already had in his heart the people who had passed the underground entrance message on the forum over the past one hundred times, and could not solve the urgent need.


    "Don''t worry, we will find it slowly. We will always find it." Cheng Yang said.


    Tan Chao opened his mouth, but did not say anything because he could not think of any better way.


    Liu Yu said: "The Lord, or we go back to the tavern in the main city, maybe we can get the exact location of the mysterious city."


    Cheng Yang heart move. This is indeed a good idea, but he already knew the approximate location of the mysterious city. If he returns to the pub to purchase information, it would be very uneconomical. After all, the information in the tavern is not cheap. As long as it involves secretive things, it is worth millions of psionics.


    "Forget it, it will take a lot of time toe and go, or just look for it again." Cheng Yang said.


    Then. Cheng Yang began to search in the mountains again, this search is most of the time passed.


    After the nightes, Cheng Yang does not dare to continue exploring. Although he does not fear most of the enchanted beasts with his strength.However, if the guy who encounters a long-range attack has attacking special effects, he also has some guilty. In addition, the strengths of Liu Wei and Tan Chao are somewhat low, and if there is a short, long, two short, Cheng Yang can regret not falling.


    In order to ensure the safety during the night, Cheng Yang trio had to turn to the top of a hill and find a bare rock to rest.


    The boulder covered the ground with nearly square meters. Although the vitality of the trees after the end of the day is very strong, it is impossible to grow on the stone walls. Therefore, the field of vision here is still open.


    If people live in the wilderness before the end of the day, they must use tents or something. But after the end of the day, there is nothing to be picky about. It would be nice to find such a feng shui treasure ce, or else it would be a constant fear of enemies attacking.


    If three people have eaten dry food, they will have nothing to do. Tan Chao and Liu Ye did not dare to go deep into the jungle. Cheng Yang took out the furnace and began to refine the Sanyuandan.


    At 0:00 in the morning, Cheng Yang stood up and picked up the potable medicine, ready to be picked up and began practicing. At this moment, a bright light in the distance attracted his gaze.


    "What is that?" Cheng Yang murmured.


    Liu Ye and Tan Chao had also just arrived at the time of cultivation. Hearing Cheng Yang''s voice, he immediately stood up.


    Just in front of them about three or four kilometers, a beam of light rises into the sky and shoots hundreds of meters into the air. The light is gray and it looks a little bleary.


    "I feel like a searchlight." Tan Chao took a direct shot.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Now there is no electricity, where there is any searchlight? Again, there are dense forests everywhere here, there must be such a bright light."


    Liu Ye said: "Lord, do you say this light will not And that underground entrance rted to ah?"


    Cheng Yang brow slightly wrinkled, said: "This underground entrance should exist regardless of day and night, but that light was only at 0:00, before any signs It should not be an underground entrance." The


    crowd couldn''t think of what it was for a time. There were two choices in front of them. One was to go to the inspection, and the other was to wait until after dawn.


    If you go now, you will inevitably encounter danger along the way, but if you wait until tomorrow, the danger may not be there, but perhaps the opportunities avable to you will disappear.


    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Yang said: "You are waiting here. I will stay here here. Then I go through it alone and see if I can find something."


    Liu Xi said with concern: "Lord, this way Too dangerous, or else


    wait until tomorrow morning to go." Tan Chao also said: "Yes, Lord, we are not in any case in the two days of this day."


    Cheng Yang looked at the beam, said : "You don''t have to persuade me. I wouldn''t be in danger if I go alone. Again, in this doomsday period, dangers are everywhere. Maybe some day some god will sneeze and we''ll all hang. Blindly fearing the end of the tail will only constrain our evolution."


    Liu Yan and his two men saw Cheng Yang with a firm attitude and he was not good at saying anything.


    Cheng Yang then exined the words of Xiao Bai and asked him to take charge of the safety of Liu and Yu. After the ount was given, they rushed straight in the direction of the pir of light.


    ...


    The light pir is very prominent in the night sky, more than ten kilometers can be seen, Cheng Yang is not worried about going in the wrong direction.


    Because Cheng Yang''s speed was very rapid, he did not intentionally hide his figure and was attacked along the way. In one of the most dangerous moments, Cheng Yang hit 100 points and attacked him instantly, knocking out more than a hundred of his blood. Fortunately, his speed was fast enough, and the enchanted beast hidden in the dark had only had time to attack. Cheng Yang had already fled the attack.


    Cheng Yang is also prepared for the danger along the way. His mouth has always contained a bottle of life potion. Once the value of life is reduced, it is a bottle of potion and the blood volume is immediately full.


    After turning over two peaks, Cheng Yang also felt that physical exertion was very bad. Although he is now in the same physical attack with the magic attack, but after all, is not an iron man, running at full speed for five or six kilometers, but also approaching his limit.


    When there are five or six hundred meters away from the light beam, Cheng Yang slows down and recovers his physical strength. On the other hand, in order to be cautious, he avoids heading into the enchanted herd.


    Such a beam of light, Cheng Yang does not know what it represents, but it is certain that if there are enemies under this pir of light, it must be extraordinary.


    However, when Cheng Yang got closer, the situation on the scene surprised him. Not to mention the powerful enchanted herd, let alone the fragmented enchanted beasts do not see, as if enchanted beasts have disappeared halfway in this area.


    Faced with this situation, Cheng Yang not only did not feel rxed but was more cautious.


    He rested more than ten minutes in situ and waited until his physical strength had fully recovered before he continued to grope forward.


    This area of ??the tree is like being suppressed by a variety of energy, all tilted backwards, and even Tengman on the ground cannot grow in the established direction.


    If it is before the end of the day, it is wind or sunshine that exin this phenomenon, but after the end of the day, this situation is not necessarily exined by these factors.


    At the same time, the surrounding temperature has slowly decreased. Cheng Yang moved a few meters forward, can feel the surrounding temperature has be a little lower. This cold is not cold on the surface, but it is a kind of coldness that emanates from the depths of the soul.


    Cheng Yang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he no longer worried.


    He thought of the description of the underground entrance on the previous forum. Although there was no precise address, it showed that near the underground entrance, the temperature was much lower than other ces. The immediate situation is somewhat simr to the description on the forum.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also knows that this situation may be caused by other reasons, but the probability is too low. After all, the location of the underground entrance is in this area. Is there any other abnormality in this area?


    With a look of hope, Cheng Yang slowly touched the light column.


    This is definitely the first time that Cheng Yang has seen such a shocking scene. This scene is enough to make his life unforgettable.

 Chapter 278: Enter

    Chapter 278: Enter


    It was a huge statue, but it was not formed by natural carvings.


    This statue is nearly a hundred meters long and looks simr to the wolf. However, this wolf has three heads. Each head has arge room. The head in the middle is bigger, almost twice as big as two heads and two heads.


    The big head in the middle of the head has a giant mouth, forming arge hole about six or seven meters high and about ten meters wide. The inside is dark andpletely unclear.


    And above this head, in addition to the two more normal eyes, there is arge giant eye in the middle of thentern, and the pale beam of light is shot from this giant eye.


    This style is definitely the legendary hell three dogs. Of course, as to whether there are three eyes in the three dogs of Hell, Cheng Yang will not know. The people of the past had not seen this kind of animal entity. Naturally, it is impossible to know its real name, and it is customary to call this thing a three-headed hell dog.


    In fact, not only the statue of the underground entrance is a three-headed hell dog, but many other underground entrances are of such shapes.


    "finally find this underground entrance." Cheng Yang secretly cry, my heart is quite fortunate. Had it not been for the underground entrance just in the middle of the night to shine, they still did not know when they would find it.


    Cheng Yang hesitated a bit, he originally wanted to get into the underground entrance to see the situation, but in view of safety, he still dismissed this idea.


    In thest century, many people entered this underground entrance, but very few who came back to live sessfully. Although this world has been gamified, it is not a game in the true sense. Once it is dead, it can really be dead and there is no such thing as resurrection. Even if he wanted to enter this underground entrance, it would have to wait for Tan Chao to rify the situation.


    Cheng Yang took a deep look at the statue of Hell''s three-headed dog and then turned back into the jungle.


    The return journey is not as easy as it was. Even more dangerous. Who told him to rush over all the way, and alerted a lot of enchanted animals?Although these enchanted beasts are not wise enough to know the extent to which Cheng Yang will return, they have not yet dispersed after they have gathered.


    After more than ten minutes, Cheng Yang returned to the rock on the top of the hill. His face was difficult to hide.


    Liu Ye and his wife were already waiting for something. Now that they have seen the shadows in front of their eyes, Cheng Yang appears in front of them and they are all overjoyed.


    "The lord, can this trip go well?" Tan Chao could not help but ask.


    Cheng Yang said, "It''s not bad. The ce where the light beam is emitted is exactly the underground entrance we are looking for. Until tomorrow morning, we''ll go and see. Chao Chao, you''re ready to see what you need, just for our storage. Some of the rings are trying to satisfy you."


    Tan Chao heard that he had found the underground entrance and said immediately: "This is really wonderful." It


    is no wonder that he will be so happy that the number of times he has yed such a role has been Not much, but only asional inquiries. Even yesterday''s inquiries could note in handy. This gives Tan Chao a sense of crisis.


    Everyone knows that a person who has no value to the territory is very difficult to be reused. Even though he is now a member of Cheng Yang''s Guards, if he finds out that he is not avable in the future. The price can drop.


    Therefore, in Tan Chao''s heart, Cheng Yang''s action is also very important, even as an action of his own identity.


    If eventually the underground passage could not be found. This action naturally failed. We have to wait until the next opportunity. I do not know when it is time.


    "Lord. I don''t have anything to prepare. The medicine prepared in my storage ring is very good and does not need to be supplemented." Tan Chao thought for a moment.


    Cheng Yang said: "Well, we''re going to practice each other now. We''ll start again tomorrow morning."


    After that, the three people will sit on the rocks and sit on the ground. Xiaobai will return to its original shape and stand by.


    One day/night practice ended, and the next day was bright. Cheng Yang set off.


    As before, Liu Hao continued to sit on the back of a small white background. Cheng Yang and Tan Chao were both walking around and walking carefully along the way.


    When confronted with a small group of enchanted beasts, Tan Chao and Liu Hao will also rush to fight some, but once encountered intractable, Cheng Yang can only fight alone.


    All the way to the mountains and rivers, Cheng Yang finally stepped into the ce where he had been therest night. Unlike in the case where no sight can be seen at night, during the day they can clearly see that this is a huge valley.


    Before that, Cheng Yang''s trio also found countless valleys in this area, but it was much smaller than the previous valley. This valley runs through the north and south, and it doesn''t seem to be exactly how deep it is, but the width on both sides of the valley has reached more than ten kilometers.


    Do not think that the more than ten kilometers is very narrow. Cheng Yang estimated that finding a piece ofnd in this valley is easy and there is no problem in building a medium-sized city.


    If it weren''t because of this transformed world, it was necessary to have a field resident to build a vige, and then develop a city. Cheng Yang could not refuse to reject the superior geographic environment here, and chose to build a vige here.


    Here on both sides of the mountain wall as a knife in general, at least a few hundred meters high, although it can not be said that the birds are difficult to cross, but not ordinary people can cross over. If the two ends of the valley are again blocked, this ispletely a paradise.


    But at this moment, there is a strange underground entrance in this valley that leads to the unknown mysterious city. No one knows what exists in the mysterious city, but one thing is certain that there must be some kind of secret in this mysterious city.


    As seen by Cheng Yangst night, the trees in this valley are centered on the underground entrance, and they all distort outward. This is not disturbed by light, and it is not affected by moisture, but because of a strange energy.


    This energy is also the root cause of the strange temperature around the underground entrance.


    Tan Chao looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh: "Lord, sometimes I have to admire the gods. A world with such arge earth, even if it was transformed by the deities, it was so inconceivable that even a small underground entrance was It is so vivid."


    Cheng Yang said helplessly: "How powerful the gods can be known, but the little underground entrance in front of you is not necessarily a small one. It connects the human world and the underground mysterious city. Its importance may not be lower than that of other buildings with regr attributes."


    Chao Chao said: "That subordinate can go on. If there is any situation, the subordinates will immediately report to the lords."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "This is very good, the degree of danger in this is not yet certain. Your mission is to explore the road. If all goes well, you can get the magic flower back, but if it is powerful, you have to I do not want to return immediately to this task and let you buried here. ".


    Tan Chao quite touched my heart, his mouth and said:" Lord Do not worry, I also feel that Iparing this little life Expensive, they still continue to keep the good. "


    After much talking, Tan Chao turned toward that hideous huge dog''s head, then got into a deep dark hole.


    ......


    Cheng Yang quietly waiting outside, two surface expression, although easy, but in fact are very worried about my heart.


    As time passed, an hour passed and there was no movement in the entrance.


    Two hourster, there was still no movement in the hole.


    Cheng Yang watched the sun rise from the east and slowly climbed to the middle. The sun did not make Cheng Yang feel the slightest warmth, but felt very much. cold.


    Cheng Yang quite regretted this time. If he had known that it would be difficult to wait, he would bring the Chuyin Yufu, and he would also be able to avoid waiting for suffering.


    But now he is also not likely to run down to the town to get this thing again. There is no other way to think before waiting.


    Waiting really is very boring, Cheng Yang and Liu Yi will have a chat without a ride, from each other when talking to a child, can be considered to pass the time.


    To tell the truth, since they knew it, there has been no such opportunity for goodmunication. This time it is just right.


    After some exchanges, Cheng Yang also knows Liu Xi''s family situation. Although she is not a rich family, she is also a schr. Because Liu Xi''s parents are all teachers of Wucheng University. As for why Liu Hao would go to Yucheng University to study in this situation, it is not known. This process should be a rebellious one. After all, he has been living with his parents since he was a child. He always wants to find an opportunity to get rid of his parents'' vision.


    When it was almost dusk, the underground entrance glowed and a figure came out from the inside. Cheng Yang clearly saw that the man was just getting into Chao Chao.


    Cheng Yang immediately stood up, greeted and asked: "Tan Chao, how is the situation?"


    Tan Chao suddenly appeared in the hands of a ck and green herbs, the shape of Cheng Yang even saw no see.


    "This is the magic flower?" Cheng Yang asked slyly, with a hint of surprise in his voice.


    Tan Chao nodded and said: "Fortunately not forgiveness, this magic flower to pick it back."


    Liu Yan could not help but asked: "Tan big brother, how to spend so long? Almost ten hours now? "Is the terrain very wide?" A


    series of questions made Tan Chao feel ufortable. He paused and replied, "The time is really long, but there is no way. It''s not that the width is wide but it''s inside. There are too many monsters, I can only move in the hidden state, the rest of the time can only hide in hidden corners.I am also lucky, hidden more than a dozen ces, there are no monsters to find over. I can''t stand in front of you now."


    "So many monsters?" Liu Xi asked. "What is the enchanted beast?"


    Tan Chao said: "I don''t know if it''s a monster. The guys below are all Walking like a human, it is no different from human beings except that the head is not like a human being. Moreover, these guys are very organized and disciplined, like a branch of the army.

 Chapter 279: Complete Mission

    Chapter 279: Complete Mission


    Cheng Yang and Liu Hao were immediately stunned. I did not expect that there was such an existence in this mysterious city. ¡Ì¨N


    ording to Tan Chao description, Cheng Yang could not help but think of the orcs hamlet. How is the situation of this mysterious city simr to that of Orc Xiaozhai? Isn''t the Orc inside the so-called enemies who can walk upright?


    What is the connection between this orc Xiaozhai and the underground mysterious city? Cheng Yang began to y drums.


    Many people from thest century entered the underground entrance, but none of them appeared alive. At least there was none at all on the forum. As for the situation in the mystery city, it is not known.


    Now that Chao Chao has said this, Cheng Yang thinks this thing is not simple.


    "Tan Chao, you will go through the details of your


    entry ." Cheng Yang said, "Do not have any omissions." Tan Chao said immediately after a slight glimpse: "This is the case, I just walked from this underground entrance Into it, suddenly a group of enchanted animals standing ... ... "


    "Do not call enchanted beast, it is an orc." Cheng Yang reminded.


    "Orc?" Tan Chao was surprised, said: "This is quite appropriate, it is called the orcs. This group of orcs stayed in a rtively hidden ce, although I was very careful, but still could not find each other in advance. When I arrived, it was toote for me to turn and escape, so I used concealment skills and escaped the other person''s sight.At the time, I thought about returning directly, but considering that I woulde in again aftering back. Off, it would be better to take a chance than this, so I just went straight down the tunnel."Speaking of this, Tan Chao paused for a moment and then continued: "The passageway is almost a hundred meters. When I was running, I met at least three waves of patrolling orcs. The number of orcs in each team was more than twenty. Aftering out of that passage, there was a vast underground world, and I couldn''t describe how shocking I was when I saw this scene. That feeling can only be understood after you have experienced it yourself. The underground world has almost Three or forty square kilometers, there is a city with an area of ??about twenty-two square kilometers in the center, and a wall about seven or eight meters high can be much stronger than those in our resident building."


    "Outside the city, there is no chance. What an orc was, but when I sneaked into the city, there was a three-step, one-step, five-step whistle, and the guards were very rigorous. It was just a little weird. I didn''t find any of the orcs doing farming, but Their food is not scarce."


    Cheng Yang saw Tan Chao did not say anything, it is estimated there is nothing to say behind. The current question asked: "What are the strength of these orcs?"


    Chao Chao immediately smiled and said: "I don''t want to mention this issue. I haven''t even mentioned it. Since I entered this underground entrance, I haven''t found one that can be used by me for reconnaissance. To the information, I guess, these guys should at least be the existence of first-order peaks, and may even be higher."


    Cheng Yang murmured: "The first-order peaks should be more than."


    Although Cheng Yang has not been to, but on There are no shortage of first-ssbatants who dive in from the underground entrance, but these people also have no return. If those patrolling guards are only the first-order peaks, I am afraid that they are unable to retain these junior-levelbatants.


    However, from Tan Chaochao''s sessful excavation of this magical city from this mysterious city, it shows that there should not be many third-order peak orcs. It may even be all second-order.


    Cheng Yang also knows that no matter what kind of situation it is, the city of mystery is not what the currentnd of Luofeng town can touch. It''s easy to take risks and let the territories fall into turmoil.


    Fortunately, in this mystical city, like the Orc Xiaozhai, the orcs inside are all subject to certain restrictions. Otherwise, they will not stay out of the ground.


    Tan Chao did not hear what Cheng Yang said, otherwise it would be even more shocking. He hesitated and asked, "Lord, what are we doing now?"


    Cheng Yang hesitated. In fact, this time Chao Chao entered, in addition to a magical grass from the mysterious city, and knew that there are many orcs in the mysterious city. No other useful information was found.


    The most critical of these is that even the orcs'' general strength is not clearly understood. This makes Cheng Yang''s heart unresolved.


    However, it is also not surprising that Chao Chao, after all, has limited his own strength and it is normal for reconnaissance operations to detect no information.


    Cheng Yang now considers whether he would go in person for himself and not say anything else. At the very least, the patrol orcs near the underground entrance should be able to understand the strength of the patrolling orcs.


    "Tan Chao, you go into the patrol orcs about as far as you go?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Tan Chao seems to think that Cheng Yang is doing something. He is rather embarrassed and says, "The Lord, the orcs are only forty or fifty meters from the entrance. There is a corner where the orcs hide behind the corner."


    Cheng Yang thought After thinking about it, he said: "Well, you should wait here for a moment and I wille and go." After


    that, Cheng Yang headed into the cave.


    After entering this cave, Cheng Yang found that the inside was notpletely dark. asionally, the top of the cave emitted a slight fluorescence, allowing people to roughly identify the surrounding environment.


    Cheng Yang touched more than 30 meters, there was no movement in front of him, but he also saw the corner of Chao Chao before.


    Cheng Yang hesitated, and then directly rushed to the corner, he was not an adventure, after all, before Chao Chao was discovered by the other time has the use of stealth skills, it shows that the other party''s speed will not be too fast, even if the strength ratio They are strong and they have enough time to escape.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang rushed across the corner from the corner and heard only a loud cry in front of him. More than twenty huge figures emerged from the stone walls and they held weapons simr to those of axe. Cheng Yang rushed toward.


    Just between this electro-optic flint, Cheng Yang''s exploratory technique throws the past and then the body explodes momentarily. He didn''t want to use his small physique to fight with each other before he could understand the other''s strength.


    At this time, we can see that Cheng Yang''s speed is faster than the group of orcs. When Cheng Yang retreated to the entrance, the group of orcs stood still ten meters behind him.


    It seems that like Cheng Yang had thought before, these orcs were subject to some kind of restraint and could note out of the underground world.


    At this time, Cheng Yangcai finally had time to open the property panel of the explored orc.


    As a result, Cheng Yang was shocked but he was expecting it. The guy he explored at random was an orc. Of course, its name cannot be called an orc, but a kobold. This guy''s strength is also very powerful, even reached the second-order early stage.


    Because the other side''s strength is not much weaker than him, Cheng Yang''s intelligence that can be probed is also very limited. In addition to knowing each other''s identity and strength level, the other is ignorant.


    This is also considered to achieve Cheng Yang''s intended purpose, but this result makes Cheng Yang quite embarrassed. This gatekeeper has the strength of the early second-order, the orcs there are all second-order strength? If the rules of the heavens and earth are unlocked from the blockade of the mysterious city, there will be great trouble.


    Hope that God is still a little merciful, and let us solve this rule blockter.


    "We first went back to Wucheng and tried to save our parents. We immediately returned to Luofeng Town." Cheng Yang said calmly.


    However, in fact, he was not calm at all. The deeper he learned about the world, the more he felt that he was weak. He is now more urgent than ever to improve his strength. Perhaps, only after his strength has been promoted to the division level, can he be the number one person in this world. At least in the face of today''s situation, do not have to sneak away.


    The three people were still early in the sky and rushed out of the mountains at the fastest speed, and then went straight to Wucheng.


    After the darkness, Cheng Yang three people have alreadye to the out of the city that went out of the city outside the channel, this Cheng Yang is also very familiar, and directly went up with the guards to talk, giving 100 psionic value, the two will be smooth The entrance to the main city. As for Chao Chao, it is directly infiltrated with his stealth skills.


    Cheng Yang three people came to the rental loft, they began to rest.


    When Cheng Yang closed his eyes and practiced, he murmured: "What will change tomorrow?"


    Cheng Yang opened his eyes the next morning and went straight to the main city''s mission hall.


    His mission to explore the city of mystery was a special task. Such special tasks are worldwide. At the same time, all mission halls in the world have only these three special missions. In the same way, no matter where such special tasks are assigned, they can be assigned to any task hall afterpletion.


    Cheng Yang now came to the task hall, naturally want to hand over his task.


    The city''s mission hall is more prosperous than the city, or it is more prosperous than the previous city. Cheng Yang has not been to Long City''s mission hall for a long time, so it is not clear what the situation is.


    However, Wucheng City is a second-tier city, and its buildings are muchrger than those of Lucheng as the primary city. The task hall as part of the main city is naturally no exception.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated that the current task hall is at least three times the size of the city''s mission hall, which can amodate as many as thousands of people. The most different is that this task hall has a lot of windows, tasks and tasks. There are as many as dozens of windows in each category. Although they also need to be queued, they do not take too long.


    It is exactly the morning. As the beginning of the day, many people choose to pick up tasks in the task hall at this time. Correspondingly, there are fewer people in the local mission. This is why Cheng Yang chose to hand in the task in the morning.


    Cheng Yang went directly to a window where no one was present and handed over the tasks to the staff inside. The staff member carefully looked at what Cheng Yang had handed over and saw a sh of shock in his eyes. However, he immediately disappeared, and then rewarded Cheng Yang''s task.

 Chapter 280: Ling Yu Staff

    Chapter 280: Ling Yu Staff


    The 30,000-point mercenary bonus awarded by this task is undoubtedly the most valued by Cheng Yang. As he had expected, his own mercenary level finally reached the mid-d level after the number of his mercenary points increased by 30,000 points. Now.


    Cheng Yang does not dare to guarantee that he is now the highest grade of mercenaries in the world. After all, if there are people who are devastated and savage, they may brush their mercenary grades and may not be lower than him. However, this possibility is very low, because the cost of brushing mercenary points is too high, not everyone can afford.


    With Cheng Yang''s current mercenary level, it is entirely possible to create arge-scale mercenary group with a scale of more than 2,000 people.This mercenary regiment may not be the same as the mercenary group established by others andposed of many mercenary mercenary groups, but it is an actual and confirmed independent mercenary regimen.


    Everyone knows that, whether it is the mercenary or the military, the higher the rank, the more bonuses the members get, and the stronger the power naturally.


    But now, Cheng Yang did not n to set up a mercenary regiment. His high mercenary rank is only for the convenience of his own task.


    Cheng Yang''s task rewards include a piece of equipment and a gold-grade equipment of his profession. The original equipment that Cheng Yang thought was rewarded was only an apprenticeship, but he knew that the equipment was directly linked to the grade of the person whopleted the task. In other words, Cheng Yang is now a rank-and-file squad leader, and the equipment received is also a ss-grade equipment.


    This can be a big difference, with a grade-level gold equipment that is more than ten times more valuable than an apprentice-grade gold gear.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate and immediately chose to have a weapon and a gold weapon.


    Cheng Yang''s weapons before the equipment is the secret silver staff, but also a gold-ss equipment, its powerful properties, so that Cheng Yang benefit. He has been using it for nearly 50 days and is definitely the longest used piece of equipment. When Cheng Yang saw this golden weapon in front, he thought that the properties of the Mithril Staff werepletely rubbish.


    Ling Yu Staff: Made of ebony iid 6 jade. Has a powerful power. Increases magical attack power by 30, and Freeze by +1. Frostbearers at or above the level can be equipped. Durability: 120/120.


    The powerful equipment actually increased the magic attack power by 30 points directly, and this is still an exclusive equipment of the Ice Mage. The skill bonus finally has an effect on the skill of this professional.


    Freezing +1 is undoubtedly ideal. Cheng Yang now has enough attack power, but it is still verycking in control. With the level of the Frozen level increased by 1st level, Cheng Yang''s tactics can be more flexible in the face of masters.


    Cheng Yang is equipped with this magic jade staff. Its own attack power has already approached 460 points.


    The realization of Cheng Yang''s attributes is extremely extreme, and it is entirely a matter of pure attack. In the current situation, his own attack canpletely kill himself. The same is true for people who have the same attack power. Of course, even those who encounter the same attack power, if the other''s power level is quite equivalent to him, it is basically to see who moves fast enough.


    Fortunately, people in the world who don''t have the ability topete with Cheng Yang, even though there are only a few of them who have reached the initial level, are able to break 150 points even though their attack power is good. There is noparability with Cheng Yang.


    After Cheng Yang got the benefits he deserved, he turned away from the task hall. At this time, the warlords in the hall discovered that the special task hanging high above the task bar had changed again. The task of exploring the city of mystery, which many people were looking forward to, was actuallypleted and reced by another special task.


    For the martial artists in Wucheng City, what they are most expecting is no doubt the task of exploring the city of mystery. After all, the mysterious city is near the provincial main city. They have a great advantage in this regard.


    Now many people have begun to look outside for underground entrances, hoping to enter the mysterious city. But now, they have not even found the underground entrance. Someone has alreadypleted this task. This has caused all people to suffer.


    In fact, they do not know that Cheng Yang''spletion of this task is equivalent to saving their lives. Thest I do not know how many masters died because of this mission, including some of the territories of the lords.


    In this world, because of the rebirth of Cheng Yang, many aspects have changed.


    After Cheng Yang handed over the task, he returned to the rental loft to meet Liu Wei. When he arrived at the ce, he discovered that Chao Chao had left this guy. Liu Xie said that he wanted to go for information alone.


    Cheng Yang did not say anything after hearing. Tan Chao has an advantage in this area. He alone may be better at telling the news than three people.


    Cheng Yang had made some arrangements for itst night. I believe Tan Chao also knows what to do.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang took a stroll with Liu Ye, and Xiao Bai, this guy was held in arms by Liu Ye, it was a look of enjoyment! Cheng Yang despised it many times, but it was ignored by it.


    The Wu City now has a sense of turbulence. Everyone can hear some whispered discussions everywhere. It is nothing more than a matter of the Liu Hanshan couple.


    That''s a statue of a pastor! This may not be of any use to the individual, but for any one upying the power of the field, this is a treasure that cannot be discarded. If you can get this priest statue, it will bring terrible changes to the territory.


    Of course, among the people who spoke, there were also the eyes and ears of the Tianfu Army. They not only probed the Tianfu Army but also spread some news.


    For example, the Tianfu Army did not kidnap Liu Hanshan''s couple, or the treasures Liu Hanshan''s couple got were not statues of pastors.


    In fact, the leaders of the Tianfu Army also knew that it was impossible to convince others that there was only one purpose for them to do this. It was to make this muddy water more confusing. However, in their hearts, they are very aggrieved because they all know that what Liu Hanshan and his wife got is really not a pastor statue, but that thing is stronger than the priest statue, so they can not exin or exin.


    If it were not for this reason, they would have released Liu Hanshan and his wife and had negotiated directly with other forces. As for the statue of the pastor, that is also something that can be shared. Doesn''t it make everyone happy that every power has got some quota for the transfer?


    The real situation now is that the treasure cannot be shared, and the Tianfu Army does not want to share that treasure. Therefore, the contradictions in this area cannot be reconciled.


    The most satisfying thing for Cheng Yang is that there are now allegations that the alliance of the Iron and Bloody forces is preparing to join forces with the original military forces and pressure the Tianfu Army to force them to surrender Liu Hanshan and his wife.


    As for how the little news came, no one went to the bottom. As the saying goes, there is no wind, no waves, and there is always someone behind it that is not helping?


    After the couple had spent a few hours strolling, Cheng Yang went to the alchemy room and handed over some of them to the owner of the alchemy room, allowing him to hand it over to Zhao Yi, who was in the city.


    After these trivial things werepleted, Cheng Yang and the two returned to the attic and began to wait quietly.


    At noon, a loud noise spread throughout the world, and the sound of Hong Zhong was once again roused:


    humble ants, and now they know that the spirits are strong? Do you feel trembling from within? Hahaha... But this is only the beginning. A bigger meal is still waiting for you.


    When this voice was over, people found themselves unable to move again. However, people did not panic this time, because they all know that this is a deity and then reform the rules.


    The change in the previous rule has been a month ago, and the three previous rules have changed only 10 days apart. Many people thought that now the rules have beenpletely set and no change will ur, but the immediate situation has broken their understanding. In other words, the deities are not particrly satisfied with the current situation in the world.


    A few secondster, the intangible bondage disappeared. Cheng Yang stood up and looked at Liu Biao, who was shocked. He smiled and said, "Hey, hasn''t this happened a few times? How do you feel shocked? "


    Liu Yu smiled and said:" Lord, do you not feel that this kind of body is not dominated by your own sense of horror?"


    Cheng Yang looked at the sky and said: "No way,pared with the deities, we are too weak now, We can''t do anything but bear. Since we can''t change it, we can only allow ourselves to ept it in a happy mood. When we have the ability to fight back on a certain day..."


    Cheng Yang did not say anything, but Liu Ye understands what it means in his words. Her eyes shot a ray of light against the gods? This is not something that anyone dares to think about.


    There is no doubt that now the world has be like this. Many family members are scattered. Although people are basically dying of enchanting beasts, the real behind-the-scenes hand is a god, and anyone knows this. To a certain extent, the greatest enemy of humanity in the world is the gods.


    But now, human beings have no strength to deal with gods, and even gods do not know what they are. Moreover, they can only perform some unpredictable evolution ording to the arrangements of the gods. As for whether or not they can finally ovee the gods, no one knows. Many people do not even think about it.


    Liu Ye was touched by some kind of heart and said, "The Lord, no matter what you will do in the future, I will follow you. It is not important to live or die."


    Cheng Yang turned to look at Liu Xi, only to be quite relieved after a long while. : "Well, it seems that I''m not alone on this road."


    Liu Xiaoxi was invincible and asked: "Lord, what do we do next?"


    Cheng Yang looked outside and said: "First we have to make I understand what changes have taken ce in this rule, and then we can make arrangements ording to these changes, but I estimate that this change is more of a kind of small-scale adjustment, the fundamental rules, the end of the original It has already been decided."

 Chapter 281: Change in the Mission

    Chapter 281: Change in the Mission


    Cheng Yang took Liu Hao out of the attic and walked straight toward the mission hall.


    ording to thest century''s experience, this change is not only reflected in the strength of the enchanted beast, but also some changes in the task hall.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang and the two people can see people with a slightly flustered look on their faces. Cheng Yang knew that the reasons for these people''s confusion were more of the reason for not knowing how the strength of the enchanted beast would be improved after this rule change. Even some people''s rtives and friends may still be in the wild and their safety. It was also worried by everyone.


    Cheng Yang knew that after this rule change, the enchanted beasts in the wild could hardly find the existence of the first-order early stage. They were newly brushed out, and they were promoted to the mid-first stage in a very short period of time. If not killed within a few days, this enchanted beast may also advance to the first-orderte.


    In thest century, countless people were stunned by the evolutionary speed of the enchanted beast. People feared that the enchanted beast would tell evolution so that the time for human extinction was not far away.


    The results were not unexpected, and the enchanted beasts returned to normal after their evolution. Take an enchanted beast of the first-order stage, there is no two or three months time, it will not evolve to the first-order peak. Although this evolutionary speed is faster than the number of humanbatants, it does not make people feel scared.


    However, another situation has emerged. The new brushed enchanted beast is like knowing that he is about to usher in rapid evolution. Once hees out, he tries every means to find ces to hide, and waits until power is raised to the first-orderte stage. Attack humanbatants.


    This method not only greatly reduced the efficiency of people''s killing monsters, but also caused thebatants to suffer huge losses. Some people think that the heart of defense is not heavy because they feel that there is no possibility of high-ranking enchanted beasts in thend remation. In this case, if you are attacked by two or three first-order enchanted beasts, you may be instantly killed.


    Cheng Yang did not worry about the situation of Luofeng Town, and waited for a while to return to the attic. He will tell the warlords in the territories about the changes in these rules so that they can pay a little attention.Soon, Cheng Yang and the two people came to the task hall, this time the staff of the task hall is less than the morning deserted too much.


    Cheng Yang went straight to a ce where he took the task, opened the list of essible tasks, and checked the system tasks.


    The system task of the so-called main city task hall is the task that the rules of heaven and earth are automatically issued ording to the current situation of the main city. In the past, these tasks were either to collect raw materials such as wood or stone, or to kill a certain amount or a specific kind of enchanted beast. The rewards for these tasks are the same. Basically, the psionic value, mercenary points, of course, there is a certain chance of encountering the task of reward equipment, but the number of such tasks is very small, and the rewards of equipment are basically ordinary level, with a lower probability to reward ck Iron grade equipment.


    However, after this rule change, the previous task still exists, but certain changes have taken ce in the task of killing the enchanted beast. The reward of the task is rewarded by a single psionic value or mercenary point, and it bes a reward for various items, including some precious things.


    Corresponding. The rewards of any task are linked to the difficulty of the task. To obtain a higher reward, you must pay a higher price. Perhaps because of this reward mechanism, many tasks have made many restrictions on ess conditions.


    For example, killing a second-order early enchanted beast rewards a gold-grade equipment. The strength of the person requesting the assignment cannot be higher than the high-level apprenticeship, and it must be done independently. In this regard, the rules of the world have their own judgment and prevent some people from drilling holes.


    obviously. It is basically impossible for high-level apprentices to kill the second-stage enchanted beast, so there is no need to worry that the world will overrun high-level equipment because of these tasks. It can even be said that you want to get gold gear in this way. It is better to think of ways toplete a copy of the customs clearance. At least, there is no limit to the strength of the copy.


    Although gold equipment is not easy to obtain, even bronze and silver equipment are extremely difficult to obtain. However, if you want to get dark iron grade equipment by the task, rtively speaking, it is still rtively simple. It can be imagined that in the following period, the equipment of humanbatants will undergo certain changes.


    Of course, this change is not likely to be too great. Since it is a task reward, it is naturally limited by the number of tasks. After all, relying on tasks to obtain equipment is only aplement to the source. Whether thebatants want to get the basic means of equipment, or rely on the life profession to manufacture.


    Now that these missions have just been refreshed, there are very few people who have ess to the missions. In this regard, Cheng Yang can see the task of arge number of reward equipment.


    Cheng Yang looked through the statistics function of the task list, and the number of such tasks reached tens of thousands. These tasks are limited to Wucheng, butpared to the millions of yers in Wucheng City, this 10,000 or so task is not too much. What''s more, in this 10,000-odd task, the task of awarding items as ordinary equipment ounted for the vast majority of the tasks. The rest was basically rewarded with ck iron-grade equipment.


    Cheng Yang took a look at the mentality of searching for the task of award-ss gold equipment. I did not expect that there was really one, and the strength of Cheng Yang could just be answered. However, the difficulty of this task can be great, it turned out to be killing the peaks of the enchanted beast.


    "Is it my suicide?" Cheng Yangined. The peak-level enchanted beast has an attack power of more than 600 points and the speed is more than 100 points. If the two sides really crossfire, then what is not suicide?


    It can be seen from this point that beyond the ranks, human beings are less and less likely to want to fight against the beast.


    Because the strength of the enchanted beast will double, but human beings can only upgrade in ordance with a certain percentage. Even if human beings have a certain number of free attribute points, it is not enough to make up for this gap. Some of the enchanted beasts can rely on speed alone toplete the abuse of human warfighters.


    Cheng Yang gave up this task. In general, it takes more than strength to aplish such a task. There is also a certain amount of luck. Cheng Yang is not a person who likes to put his destiny on luck, so he does not n to make such gambling. The most crucial point is that so far, Cheng Yang does not know where to find the second-order peak of the enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang then searched for a list of tasks but did not find a suitable task for him. Although he was a little disappointed, but also helpless, after all, the strength of humanbat personnel is basically at the apprentice level, these tasks are basically open for apprenticeship, Cheng Yang, this elite, to find the right task It''s hard.


    Aftering out of the task hall, Cheng Yang left Liu with Liu Ye. Although Cheng Yang did not find any suitable task, but Liu Xi has received seven or eight, and all are killing the second-order early enchanted beast, rewards are also silver-grade equipment.


    These people''s mission requirements are not low, not to kill a second-order early enchanting beast can get a silver level equipment. These tasks range from three to ten, showing that it is difficult.


    Fortunately, Liu Xi''s situation is very special. Her fighting power depends entirely on the attack power. As long as the attack power is stronger than the other side, it can be regarded as the enchanted beast. Her magical attack now exceeds 80 points. Even facing the second-order enchanting beast, it is a trick.


    In this regard, Liu Ye has a unique advantage.


    Later, Cheng Yang took Liu Ye out of the main city and ran north and south. That direction is the closest direction that Cheng Yang knows from the boundary of the provincial main city area. As long as it is there, the second-order early enchanted beast can be seen everywhere.


    In fact, Liu Ye is doing these tasks, but also in idle and idle ideas. For them, silver-grade equipment is not too much, but silver-level equipment is still a good thing for most of the warlords in the Territory. As both a lord and a phnthropist who considered them for the lord, they both have great enthusiasm for doing such tasks.


    The process of the mission was very smooth. They only took less than twenty minutes to enter the uncultivated area.


    In this area, the reason why there is nond remation is because the enchanted herd has increased in strength and there has been the existence of the second-order early stage. In the face of such enchanted beasts, humans are very wise to choose to avoid them.


    Cheng Yang was different. After encountering the first group of enchanted herds, he rushed in. Its furious fighting style was once again staged, even if it was a fighter, it would be ashamed of Cheng Yang''s fighting methods.


    During the battle, Liu Hao was not idle. After she rode Xiaobai and followed Cheng Yang, under normal circumstances, he added blood to Cheng Yang. Once he encountered the second-order early enchanted beast, he immediately tossed a word. In the past, those big guys fell to the ground immediately.


    When the sun fell rapidly in the afternoon, the second-stage enchanted beast that had died in Liu Shou''s hands had already surpassed fifty, and all her tasks werepleted.


    The two did not stay and went straight to their ce.


    After returning to the main city of Wucheng City, Cheng Yang was calm in the city and could not help but feel disappointed.


    It seems that the patience of the various forces in Wucheng City is very good. They have done a lot of things while they are on the sidelines, but they actually think that they haven''t felt normal or continue to work on their own affairs.


    After dark, Tan Chao returned to the attic. When he saw Cheng Yang, he ran over with excitement.


    "Thank you, Lord Josh!" Tan Chao said, "I was tracking several leaders of the Tianfu Army one day. They had a meeting in the afternoon and talked about the things of Liu''s parents. Before they kept secrets. The girl''s parents were detained in Wangjiacun, which she upied, but now considering the security factors, they intend to transfer Liu''s parents from Wangjia Vige to the main city. However, the specific time has not yet been determined. It is estimated that they want to find a rtive. When it''s safe."

 Chapter 282: Butterfly Wings

    Chapter 282: Butterfly Wings


    After listening to Tan Chao''s remarks, Cheng Yang could understand the Tianfu Army''s practice. In terms


    of confidentiality, the Tianfu Army''s own site is undoubtedly more secure, because only the core members of the Tianfu Army are active here, and it is not easy for other forces to seek out any news. But now the situation is different. The news that Liu Hanshan and his wife were tied has leaked. Once the other two major leagues really unite to discuss Liu Hanshan''s couple, even if he does not hesitate to fight, then this field resident can be insecure.


    There can be no safe area in the field garrison. If one''s own strength is too weak, it can bepletely razed to the other side. Compared to a field resident, the Tianfu Army seems to care more about that treasure.


    Therefore, the Tianfu Army tried to transfer Liu Hanshan''s couple to the main city and was unwilling to hand it out in return for the security of Wangjia Vige.


    However, there is no way to make a conclusion. After all, the Tianfu Army cannot determine whether the other two forces will resort to force.Besides, Tianfu Army is one of the three major coalitions in the main city of Wucheng. After the outbreak of war, it is still difficult to say who wins or loses.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: "Now, what other forces can there be movement?"


    Chao Chao said: "Today I only look for the Tianfu Army, and several other forces have not taken into ount. However, this should have little effect, as long as we It was determined that the Tianfu Army would hide the position of Liu''s parents and directly think of ways to rescue them."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "Though it is possible, it is rtively dangerous. If there are other forces involved, we will have more chances of seeding in sess, and if we directly intervene, the major forces in Wucheng will inevitably know that there is an outside influence that will only allow the various forces in Wucheng City to be united. Is not conducive to our next move."


    Tan Chao nodded quite visibly, and then said: "Lord. Do you think so or not, tomorrow I continue to stare at the Tianfu Army, and wait until the time for the transfer of the hostage is determined, and then We quietly revealed this matter to the other two forces. When I think of that kind of time, these two forces should sit still."Cheng Yang meditated. Now that the military forces and the Iron and Bloody side still do not move, it is not entirely certain that the Liu Hanshan couple was kidnapped by the Tianfu Army. It is also impossible to determine whether the Liu Hanshan couple really has a statue of a pastor. They do not want to go directly to the Tianfu Army because of an uncertain matter. On the other hand, the two major forces have not yet sat on the negotiation table, and they do not rule out the idea that both sides still hold views.


    If once they knew Tianfu Jun quietly transferred Liu Hanshan couple. And knowing the exact time of the transfer, both of these hesitations are gone.


    However, Cheng Yang has a disadvantage if he does so, that is, the initiative cannot be held in his own hands. If the Tianfu Army does not transfer Liu Hanshan couples for a while, the result is that they will wait indefinitely.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Yang said: "You wait here first. I''ll go to see the rivers andkes shops to see if there is any gain."


    Tan Chao two nodded, Cheng Yang then got up and left.


    ...


    more than half an hourter. Cheng Yang returned to the attic, the expression on his face did not see if this trip is gaining.


    Liu Ye was rather embarrassed and asked: "Lord, how is the situation?" Its


    realization in Liu Xi''s mood is fairly stable, after all, they already know the exact news of their parents. She also knows. The rescue of the people is not an overnight event. Although the strength of the three of them is very strong, this time they face hundreds of thousands ofbatants. If face-to-face fighting, they naturally do not fear. But if it is to save people, the situation will be different.


    Cheng Yang said: "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a solution. Just now I''ve heard some news in Jianghu. Although the two other major forces are still unable to move, they are actually rted to each other, as long as we burn it again. In case of a fire, they will be in conflict. In addition, otherrge forces in Wucheng City are unwilling to be lonely. Now they are nning on what benefits they can get from this incident."


    Here, Cheng Yang paused. Then he said, "Tan Chao, you will quietly gaze at the principal of the military forces of the Wuyuan tomorrow. When I went to the rivers andkes just now, I told the other party that the Tianfu Army had been ready to transfer the hostages. I want to use the rivers andkes. The dubious nature of the guy will definitely try to maximize the benefits of an intelligence. Therefore, they will send the news to the ears of various leaders at the earliest possible speed. Among them, the Wuyuan Army has the closest rtionship. They should also be . the first act has a "


    Tan Chao slightly surprised a moment, said:" If this case Wuyuan Jun sit still, directly to the Tianfu army, that Tianfu ? I am afraid it can not transfer the hostages came out, it would not give us rescue more difficult, "


    Cheng Yang smiled and said:" Wuyuan Jun strength far more than military Tianfu poor, Wuyuan Jun principal leader that is not stupid Naturally, it knows how to maximize the benefits.Also, even if he has the ability to defeat the Tianfu Army and take the hostages away, hatred will be transferred to them. Therefore, it is an inevitable choice for Latin allies to act together. At this time, It was enough for the Tianfu Army to make the decision to transfer the hostage." After


    Chao Chao heard, he could not refute Cheng Yang''s point of view. Although what Cheng Yang said is only an inference, this inference is very valid.


    Afterwards, after the trio negotiated for a while, Tan Chao and Liu Yu returned to their respective rooms to practice. Cheng Yang contacted Li Wanshan with his phic jade character.


    "Lao Li, what is the situation in today''s territory?" At noon, Cheng Yang had already contacted Li Wanshan and told him some things after the rules changed.


    Li Wanshan said: "The lords can rest assured that the strength of the war contingents in our territory is rtively strong. What''s more, the task of reiming wastnd is now the responsibility of the main army. Although these enchanted beasts are all promoted to the middle or higher ranks, they are mainly for the main corps. The threat is not very great, and as far as the areas that have been reimed, I have already told them to do so, and in the future, it is impossible for thend remation areas to act alone, and the activities of the mercenary regiments are delimited so that their interests can be fixed. and secondly also to set them responsibility, so that at any time they are responsible nket search area to prevent the high-order bit of the magic of the animals appear appearance. execution continues in ordance with such ns, security in the territory still guaranteed. "


    Cheng Yang said: "Since this is the case, I will be relieved. By the way, how many stones have been stored in the territory in these days? Is it enough to build a road from Tianning Vige to the vige of ck Tiger near Xinzhou? "


    Li Wan Shan confidently said:" Lord, now within the territory of stone, wood production increasing every day, and now has passed since you left the fifty-six days The output of stone has already reached nearly 2 million cubic meters, and I have calcted the distance from Tianning Vige to ck Tiger Vige, which is not very far, and at most 70 or 80 kilometers. Such an official road consumes less than 100% of the stone material. Million cubic meters. Although in thest few days, the construction of the farm used a lot of stones and timber, but the remaining are still enough to build a official road."


    Cheng Yang suddenly a happy, said: "So, you Immediately build a official road to ck Tiger Vige. Wait until tomorrow, transfer two main army groups to ck Tiger Vige. Remember to look at what is suitable as a fortress defense along the way. We must keep our own way out."


    Li Wanshan knows about this matter. No, immediately said: "The lord can rest assured that his subordinates will be properly arranged."


    Cheng Yang then wanted to hang up the call. Li Wanshan suddenly said: "Lord, something is going to say to you, maybe you know . the "


    Cheng Yang stunned for a moment, stunned and asked:" What happened? "


    Li Wan Shan said:" after this is, today, the rule change, under the territory of panel found great Changes have added a lot of operational options. If the previous territorial management waspletely rigid and stylized management, then the territorial management now bes very flexible, such as the adjustment of tax proportions, staff sry and welfare arrangements and capital mobilization, etc. There have been more reasonable procedures."


    Cheng Yang was not surprised, this is only the end of the second month of the end of thest day, ah, how can there be changes in the management rules of the territory? If he remembers it right, it should be the third month that the rule changes in this area only happened in the third month.


    Could it be said that the world has been affected by changes in the rules of the spirit because of its arrival? If so, how long can their prophetic advantages persist?


    Thought of this, Cheng Yang suddenly lost some sound? Obviously, if one hides in the dark, it will undoubtedly have less influence on the world and the whole world will change less because of himself. There are many disadvantages to doing so, first of all, their own development speed will be affected, and the strength gap between themselves and other territories cannot be maximized.


    If we continue to expand our efforts to expand externally and expand our sphere of influence as much as possible, then the impact on the world will naturally increase, and the entire world will undergo more changes because of itself. The rules of the world will also increase because of their own changes. The advantages of own rebirth will also decrease rapidly over time. It may take less than a year and only half a year for the whole world to be forced by one year.


    How to do?


    Thest generation of human beings developed step by step, but what happened in the end? Cheng Yang saw only human beings who did not fight back under the attack of enchanted herds. Is this human being to repeat the tragedies of thest century?


    No, Cheng Yang will not allow such a situation.


    Even if it is to promote the development of the world process, it will not hesitate.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang already had a decision in mind, and since the rules of the world have changed because of their arrival, see who has stepped faster.

 Chapter 283:

    Chapter 283:


    With this idea in mind, Cheng Yang threw happy thoughts and said: "Lao Li, you first familiarize yourself with the changes in the rules, and there are some privilege suffices, and I will deal with them afterwards. ¡ü And, now the official road construction hase to an end, and then After a period of down time, the maximum amount of farnd will be built within the territory, and the grain output will be raised as soon as possible."


    Li Wanshan should have been immediately. Then the two chatted for a while and hung up.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang and three people began to take part in separate operations. Tan Chao went alone to track the head of the Wuyuan Army. Cheng Yang and Liu Hao started to travel to Wangjia Vige.


    Cheng Yang also wanted to stare at Wang Jiacun''s ess roads so as not to miss the Tianfu Army''s transfer of hostages. In fact, to achieve this goal, the best way is to track the head of the Tianfu Army. The Tianfu Army must transfer hostages. The orders must be issued from these poptions.However, only Chao Chao had the hidden skills in the entirend of the town of Luofeng. Cheng Yang was also a clever woman who couldn''t be without rice.


    Wangjia Vige is located in the south of Wucheng City. If Cheng Yang wants to reach Wangjia Vige, he can''t directly pass from the south exit of the city. Whoever makes Cheng Yang confuses the entire Wucheng City in the past few days, and the major forces have already stepped up. Export inspections. If it weren''t for Cheng Yang''s continuous exit from the east exiting the city these days, I''m afraid the guards there will not buy his ount.


    Cheng Yang this time, he still went out of the city exit from the east, then turned to the northwest direction and went straight to Wangjia Vige.


    All areas along the way have been cleared. As the rules of yesterday changed, the fighting in the wild is very fierce. Although there are still no first-order enchanted beasts appearing in the future, if there are four or five first-order enchanted beasts together, it will be more troublesome for some of them.


    In fact, the active area of ??the Iron and Blood Army has now been linked to the Tianfu Army''s active area. In order to ensure that the enemy is not aggressively attacked, there are patrolling people in their respective areas. These patrols will not focus on small-scale people, but will focus on the flow of people. Once an abnormal situation is found, these people will report the news to the resident in order to be ready for confrontation.


    In order to reduce the goal. Cheng Yang let Xiao Bai shrunk. He was in Liu Yonghuai''s arms and pretended to be an ordinary soldier.Almost one hour passed, Cheng Yang and two of them came to the vicinity of the Wangfu Vige, where the Tianfu Army resides.


    The current Wangjia Vige is already a Grade 2 vige. This can be judged from the range defined by the wall surrounding the vige. However, for Cheng Yang, the 2nd ss vige ss is really not what it was. At the beginning, it only took one day for thend of Luofeng Town to upgrade from Grade 1 to Grade 2. Cheng Yang did not know when the Tianfu Army upied Wangjia Vige. However, one thing is certain that the other side spent at least ten days in upgrading its territory.


    Wang Jiacun wants to upgrade to level 3. The difficulty can be even greater. After all, there is no psionic value contribution at the vige level 2.


    Cheng Yang and his two men circled around Wangjia Vige. Four gates were guarded by heavy soldiers, and there were many personnel patrolling on the wall. Among them, most of them were remote careers. It seems that they are also guarding against sudden attacks by other forces.


    "Lord, this gate of Wangjia Vige, how do we monitor it?" Liu Xi whispered in a ce where nobody was.


    Cheng Yang looked at the vige in the distance and said: "This does not need to worry. We monitor in two ces. You took the white to the south side of the exit from the city and watched if there were leaders of the Tianfu Armying from the main city. , and I stay here. To monitor the north gate of Wangjia Vige, if the other side wants to move back and forth between the main city and Wangjia Vige, the probability of taking the North Gate is the highest."


    Liu Xiao nodded, and this may also be the best at present. The solution. Cheng Yang said goodbye. It will go towards the exit from the city in the south.


    Cheng Yang alone wandered around the door to the north of Wangjiacun and watched the movement of the gate from time to time.


    After a long time passed, the Tianfu Army still had no movement. The people entering and leaving the vige are still the same as the original.


    Faced with this situation, Cheng Yang could not help but frowned, what is this ah? Is this Tianfu Army so calm?


    Cheng Yang heard people say that the highest leader of the Tianfu Army was the former Governor of Beihu Province and was nearly 60 years old. It is reasonable to say that the patience of older people is indeed better.


    It was only for the Governor of Beihu Province that Cheng Yang had some understanding before the end of the day. However, the other person should not be a very patient person. ording to the grapevine in Beihu Province, the governor named **shengsheng. It should be a violent temper.


    Cheng Yang dumped his head and left these cluttered ideas aside. If he can, he would rather slip into Wangjiacun quietly and take a good look. Perhaps he could find Liu Hanshan and his wife. But for him now, it is impossible. Although he is now fast, but it is also faster than anyone else''s attention. As far as invisibility is concerned, not to mention that only Chao Chao has only one person who Cheng Ming now knows who has stealth skills.


    As soon as the sky was going dark, Liu Yan''s figure suddenly ran over from a distance. He walked over to Cheng Yang and said, "The Lord, I saw the brethren just now. Now I''ming with a group of people. It is estimated that it will soon be here."


    Cheng Yang suddenly a happy, he does not worry that Liu Xi will recognize the wrong person, after all, ** was born in the end of the day is the North Lake Province celebrities, most people can recognize him. Just did not think that this list of students is rather big, at this critical time, actually dared to step out of the main city of Wucheng, personally to Wangjiacun.


    For now, don''t look at all the field garrisons as a treasure for the big forces. However, the leaders of various forces will basically not stay in the field garrison. Many things are remotelymanded. Not to mention chiefs, that is, some senior officials and most of them are unwilling to stay in the field.


    There is only one reason for this. The security of field garrisons is far worse than that of the main city. In the main city, there is no need to worry about other people will start with their own, do not worry about the assassination or raid of hostile forces. Under the rules of heaven and earth, individual strength is small. However, field garrisons are different. Although field garrisons have various functions, they may be attacked by other forces or enchanted herds. Once it is broken, it is the end of the vige''s destruction.


    "How many people came with each other?" Cheng Yang asked immediately.


    Liu Ye said: "There are many people, there should be no less than 500 people. I have roughly investigated several people. All of them are high-level apprentice-ssbatants. Thebat effectiveness is very high."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Well, we Wait here for the first time." A


    few minutester, there was arge group of people who were briskly walking from a distance. Cheng Yang''s eyesight is very good. He has seen the old man in the middle of the distance. His appearance is suddenly the one that often appeared on television. Only the former students have already had some old habits. Although maintenance and makeup are in ce, they can still be seen. But now, even if we don''t have any maintenance or makeup, it is even more embarrassing.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly. He always felt that something was unusual today.


    Liu Hao did not think much, but she had a bit of hatred in her eyes, that is, the students held up their parents, even if their parents did not suffer any harm, it is also restricted freedom. What''s more, who can guarantee that their parents are not harmed?


    If it weren''t for Cheng Yang to have no action, Liu Zheng really wanted to rush directly to catch the students, and wanted him to put his parents.


    They watched the mortals enter the vige and the gates of the vige closed.


    Liu Ye could not resist asking: "Lord, what do we do next?"


    Cheng Yang said: "Now we have to wait."


    This is indeed the only way. If Tan Chao is here, he may still be able to follow up and look at the situation.


    Liu Xi secretly sighed, but also helpless.


    This time was half an hour. Wangjiacun''s northern gate opened again and arge group of people emerged from the vige.


    In front of the crowd, suddenly is a student. But the size of the group behind them is bigger than before, and there are 5,000 or 6,000 people.


    This time, Cheng Yang and the two were hiding on arge tree a few hundred meters away from Wangjia Vige. Cheng Yang saw from afar, in this group of people, surrounded by two people, their looks, actions and other people arepletely different, obviously is being held hostage.


    "That''s my parents." Liu Xiao shed a surprise in her eyes and whispered. There was a deep anxiety in the words, and there was a kind of posture that would immediately rush to save people.


    Cheng Yang pulled him up and whispered, "Are you sure that was uncle and aunt?"


    Liu Xi looked carefully and said, "It is indeed them. It''s just that the looks are just too far away. I can''t use the investigation technique. "


    Cheng Yang said:" Then wait for them toe closer and look again. You don''t have to worry. Since the uncle is safe and sound, we will always rescue them."


    Liu Ye looked gratefully at Cheng Yang and said: " I understand, thank you Lord."


    Cheng Yang smiled, did not say anything.


    After half a minute, the crowd just passed under them, and the two people in the crowd also entered their two hundred meters range.


    Two hundred meters is the farthest distance to use reconnaissance surgery. Liu Hao has not hesitated to throw a reconnaissance in the past.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Ye shed a trace of sadness and turned to speak to Cheng Yang: "Lord, I see very clearly that they are indeed my parents, but it may be the reason for the rules now. I cannot see their names."


    Cheng Yang momentarily saw that he was more aware of the details of reconnaissance than others. If he did not know someone, he could not detect the name of the other person without introducing each other or directly determining the other person''s name in a certain way. . But there is one point: If you already know before the end of the day, you can detect the other person''s name even if you do not introduce each otherter.


    This detail was originally not cared for, but the world has nevercked the right person to drill. After many trials, the detailed function of the reconnaissance operation was finally made clear.

 Chapter 284: Interception

    Chapter 284: Interception


    ording to the rules of reconnaissance, Cheng Yang believes that the two people in the crowd should not be Liu Xi''s parents, and may be the substitute for the other person.


    Compared with human eyes, he believes in the exploration results under the rules of the world.


    When Cheng Yang told this to Liu Ye, Liu Yu was instantly shocked.


    Turning around and looking closely at the two men in the crowd, she really couldn''t see the difference between them and their parents. If it weren''t for the trust of Cheng Yang, she probably wouldn''t believe that these two people were not their parents.


    After the two were gone, Liu Hao said with a nk face: "Lord, these two people are not my parents, then where are my parents in the end? If something..."


    Cheng Yang said: "Do not worry, ording to Before the news we had, your parents should indeed be in the hands of the Tianfu Army. As for why these two people are not your parents, I think it should be some means used by the students."


    Here, Cheng Yang suddenly asked : "Yes, hey, do you have any brothers and sisters in your parents?" Cheng Yang felt that it was impossible to finish the conversation. Even if her parents had brothers and sisters, it would not be possible to look at them at the same time. Like people.


    Liu Xiao shook her head and said: "No."


    Cheng Yang said: "First of all, even if these two people are not your parents, this action of the students should also be inseparable from your parents'' activities. I personally followed up to see if you stay here and continue to observe. If I find that there is nothing unusual, I will immediately return." Liu Xiao nodded.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also thought that this may be the means used by Yansheng to repair the darkness of the nk road. However, since Wangjiacun and the main city must pass through the south side of the city, it is basically impossible to get through. So he ruled out this idea.


    After the people who were born were walking away, Cheng Yang was preparing to jump from the tree. However, he found that several people in the distance were closely following the death of the students. Seeing their sneaky looks is not like being a ** raw man.


    "I am afraid these people are sent by other forces to monitor Wangjia Vige?" Cheng Yang grunted.


    Cheng Yang looked around and found no traces of other people''s activities. He immediately climbed down from the tree. Followed up to the north.


    Cheng Yang did not hang directly behind the squad''s ranks, but went directly to the other side from the side.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s judgment, these people absolutely must return to the main city of Wucheng City. As long as they are watching along the way, they should not worry that the other party will be out of their surveince.


    However, Cheng Yang had just passed the squadron for less than a minute. It was convenient to have arge team. From the perspective of their standing, these people should belong to three forces.


    Because Cheng Yang did not deliberately hide his own body, he was discovered by the other party as soon as he appeared.


    "That kid, stop for me." One of the people opposite shouted, and then more than a dozen people rushed over.


    Cheng Yang is also art gant people, although the other people are more likely, but they do not have the slightest fear, standing in the same ce waiting for each other.


    After the other party rushed in, Cheng Yang put on a frightened look. Said: "What do you want to do? I am a Tianfu Army man. This is thend of the Tianfu Army. You must dare to..."


    The man proudly smiled and said, "What is the Tianfu Army? Even the ** students met the guy. We,manders, must be very disciplined. We are not going to make you difficult. You are good to stay here. When we finish the matter, we will let you leave."


    Cheng Yang fixed his eyes and found that in these three Rear of a group of horses. A group of people were trapped there and looked at those people''s fearful expressions. It was estimated that they couldn''t understand the purpose of these people.


    Cheng Yang heart move. Immediately said: "Okay, I''m obedient. You don''t bother me. I still have a 60-year-old mother who needs to take care of it..."


    The person who was headed coldly snorted and interrupted Cheng Yang''s jealousy, and then let Several people escorted Cheng Yang back to the back, with other controlled people together.


    Cheng Yangji was on the floor. When he looked around, he whispered to a young man in his twenties who said, "Brother, what''s going on? Who are these people?"


    The young man was in a mood Being irritated, when I heard Cheng Yang''s question, I was prepared to get angry, but when I thought I was also in the same boat with my partner, I said, "How do I know what''s going on here? But I do know these people, and two of them are military forces. The other forces in the main forces and the forces of the Iron and Blood Corps are the alliances of forces formed byrge-scale mercenary groups in the main city. This is simply a fight between gods and mortals. We, these small people, are not like ants in front of these big forces. Well..."


    This man is very decadent and full of pessimism about the unpredictable fate.


    Cheng Yang knew something in his mind. Since these people are the other two forces in the alliance, they want toe to **, and they know in advance that the news of the ** student rushed to the Wangjia Vige from the main city has been intentionally covered. of.


    As to why these people can avoid the eyes and ears of students, it is not really a difficult matter. After all, now Wucheng haspleted itsnd remation around thep, and all the resident activities have bordered. It is impossible for all forces topletely preserve the border. As long as it is reduced to zero, sending some people over will be fine.


    This can be seen from the scale of these three groups of horses. The total number of their forces is only about 3,000, and they add up to more than 10,000 people. After these people dive in, they are distributed in the range of tens of square kilometers. It is normal for the Tianfu Army to find it out.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is to understand that although the ** students did not personally see other forces entering the Tianfu Army''s sphere of influence, but would like to be able to guess some clues.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang had some understanding of why the two hostages took two hostages out of Wangjia Vige. It was estimated that they could deal with other forces. Although Cheng Yang is not clear about how the students were able to make the two men look exactly like Liu Hanshan''s couple, it is believed that it is difficult for the military personnel or the people in the Iron Medal to distinguish the authenticity of the other. As for the Wuyuan Army, there may be people who know Liu Hanshan and his wife. However, if it is not clear what the investigation is, it is not always certain that the two men are disguised.


    This is simply a good act of stealing! Cheng Yang can even imagine how theter y will be performed.


    If it weren''t for Liu Ye''s reasons, he might also be fooled by it. Who would have thought that ** students would get two fakes out? I had previously seen the photos of Liu Hanshan''s couple and it was exactly the same as the two.


    After thinking of understanding, Cheng Yang no longer speaks, but quietly pays attention to the development of the situation.


    In less than half a minute, Cheng Yang suddenly felt that his arm had been touched and turned around to find no one.


    Cheng Yang brightened, suddenly realized how it happened, immediately nodded slightly toward the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang suddenly appeared in the hands of an object, knead a little, they can tell that this is a paper ball.


    Cheng Yang has a smile on his face. People with special talents around him are good. Even if he is surrounded by heavy blows, he can pass in the news.


    Taking advantage of the time around people do not pay attention, Cheng Yang quickly opened the note in his hand and nced it over to the storage ring.


    The content on the note is very simple, just a simple line.


    "The military and the Iron and Blood Army decided to jointly exert pressure on the Tianfu Army. The minimum requirement is to equally divide the priest statue interests. The three major forces each have their spy and the Tianfu Army has brought people back to Wucheng."


    This note was passed by Tan Chao to Cheng Yang. It is estimated that after Chao Chao heard relevant news, he would note directly to find Cheng Yang, so he would track the other person''s personnel and immediately rush over. After seeing Cheng Yang on the scene, he wrote the note temporarily to exin the situation.


    Although most of the things that Chao Chao had said about Cheng Yang had already been guessed, it was not known about the alliance between the two forces of the military and the Iron and Blood Corps. Cheng Yang originally thought that the three major forces are now fighting each other or are united. Unexpectedly, the facts are not the case. The two major forces coalesced secretly, while the smaller groups of forces formed a force to fight for their own interests.


    Cheng Yang whispered: "Let''s wait and see the show."


    Next to the young man, said: "What do you say?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Nothing, casually said."


    The youth groaned , also did not say anything.


    At this time, a southern man quickly came over and saw the three groups in front of him immediately stopped at the same ce.


    "Yang Yuelin, Ma Qingyuan, what do you mean? This is the site of our Tianfu Army. Do you want to break the rules?" One of the Tianfu''s troops came out and shouted with a dark face to the people in front of him. As for the small groups, The coalition forces were ignored by him.


    **Born in the ranks did note out, because whether it is the military forces alliance, or the forces of the Iron and Blood Army alliance, are only led by a senior management team, and there is no leader of the horse, if theye to negotiate, would they not Did you lower your price?


    "Hu Jun, let''s not tell the tidbits, you also know why we came. I know Governor Zhang is also inside the team, what exactly should be done, and you give a happy speech." The guy who was called Huang Yuelin Stand up and say it.


    Ma Qingyuan also said: "I''m not afraid of the requirements of the Iron and Blood Army. As long as you are willing to hand over Liu Hanshan''s couple, we can continue to restore the original rtionship. If you are unwilling to surrender, hey..."


    Hu Jun''s face is blue. Preparing to say something, the ** student came from behind and said: "You are sure that your actions today can represent Ye Mingchu and Zhou Xiang?"


    Ye Mingchu was the formermander of the Wucheng Military Region and is now the leader of the military forces. As for Zhou Xiang, it is the head of the Iron and Blood Army. ** There is a meaning in the words of the students. Whether they can identify themselves with today''s situation.

 Chapter 285: Hard to distinguish

    Chapter 285: Hard to distinguish


    Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan nodded in session: "Rest assured, we are all under the authorization of our chief leaders today. We can naturally call the shots."


    Students were not surprised at this . They calmly nodded and said, "That being the case, Then we will rify some things in person.In fact, from this rumors about Liu Hanshan''s couple, I was very concerned about this situation.You may not know, but I myself know very well that I or my men have not been kidnapped. What is Liu Hanshan''s couple, so I always felt that there was a plot in this matter. So I have been secretly investigating and yesterday I finally got some eyebrows."


    Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan suddenly gave birth to a few words of life beyond their expectations, after all, they It was only when Liu Hanshan and his wife were in their ranks that they arrived in a special manner. In this case, lying does not seem to make any sense?


    The two did not continue to speak, waiting for the students to continue.


    He said, "In fact, from the outset, this matter was a huge conspiracy. ording to my inference, this conspiracy is probably rted to the above." As a result, students pointed to the top of their fingers.


    Neither Huang Yuelin nor Ma Qingyuan are stupid. Naturally, the top of the Health Index does not refer to the top government officials before the end of the day, but rather to the gods who are transforming the world or represent certain forces of the gods.


    "How can you say this?" Huang Yuelin and the two also took it seriously. If students are true, this matter may be extraordinary. This does not mean that they believe in the words of life. If students can''t find evidence of their satisfaction, these words are just a few words.


    The student said: "You think about who released the task of seeking Liu Hanshan''s couple in the Wucheng Mission Hall?"


    Huang Yuelin said, "The whole Wucheng City knew that it was an alchemy room. Released by the boss, but what does this have to do with Governor Zhang?"The student said with a smile: "Don''t you think about it, that all the gods are setting up shop owners, and who has dealt with these humans? Were you not to think that this was just a coincidence? Even if it was a coincidence. Why The Liu Hanshan couple they sought once again possessed treasures. It was also rumored that the Liu Hanshan couple had been tied by my Tianfu Army. To put it inly, this was a conspiracy. Those people first used Sanyuandan to attract the attention of people in the city. Let all people know the name of Liu Hanshan, and then release the news that Liu Hanshan has a treasure, and this treasure is just something that we leaders of these forces can not refuse.All this is just to provoke our dispute. "


    " Governor Zhang, I admit that your reasoning is very reasonable, but then there is reason to infer that it is only inferred. Can not be used as evidence." Huang Yuelin could not help but said.


    With a wave, he said, "It''s very simple. I have already found the rumors of the so-called Liu Hanshan couple. Do you believe that someone from the Wuyuan Army is here? If you have teachers from the former Wucheng University, you would also like to know Liu Hanshan and the couple. Take a closer look. Are these two people looking for?" The


    students'' voices just fell. Seven or eight men escorted a man and a woman behind them. The two men looked stunned with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    At this moment. In the Iron and Blood Army, two people quickly came out. After watching the two men, the look suddenly changed, and then nodded to Ma Qingyuan. Said: "This is indeed a couple Liu Hanshan."


    Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan face changed, this thing may be somewhat beyond his expectations. Before that, they all believed that students did bring Liu Hanshan and his wife out of the house. However, even though they were openly facing the students, they finally said that it was a conspiracy.Huang Yuelin and the two suspect that they are ying tricks. They were even wondering if the other party was indiscriminately trying to find two people who had gone through the sea and mixed it.


    After being confirmed by the people of these two military units, they are hard to doubt.


    For these people''s conversations, Cheng Yang clearly heard behind. At this time, he had almost a kind of impulse to make people expose the lies of life.


    But at this time, students said, "Do you think this is Liu Hanshan''s wife, right?"


    This time, not only Huang Yuelin and others were upset, but even Cheng Yang was confused. What did this guy want to do? Since the bluff has passed smoothly, it would be to cross the sea and hand over people directly. Wouldn''t it be passed away?


    Looking at the people''s surprised expressions, a mouthful of proud smiles appeared in his mouth, and said: "In fact, this is not the Liu Hanshan couple. But what the rumors of the Liu Hanshan couple really


    mean is they." "What do you mean by this?" Huang Yuelin et al. People''s thinking waspletely led away, and in response to such suspense, he could not help but ask.


    The students said: "The two individuals actually took me a long time to find it. ording to them, they were not originally like this, but just over twenty days ago, they suddenly became like this and then acted. It is no longer under his own control and willter rece the life of the real Liu Hanshan couple, and then there will be the incident of kidnapping and killing in the eyes of others. As for the survivors of the so-called mercenary group of the Liu Hanshan couple, it is actually only a survivor. under the guise of it. this is for the survivors and fake Liu Hanshan Fu women is the same experience, he really added to my Tianfu military forces. that is just some of the survivors to be bad luck, when we found him, he was dead. "


    remarks Hearing everyone stunned, if this is true, it is indeed a carefully nned plot. And interlocking, people can not find the slightest loophole.


    Cheng Yang also frowned. Is this really the case? If true, then where is the real Liu Hanshan couple?


    Suddenly Cheng Yang beat his head and how he was stirred by the other person? Others do not know what the task of finding Liu Hanshan and his wife was. Didn''t they still know? Whatever happens after leaving the task, thetter thing is also developed under the influence of others. It can be said that except for this pair of false Liu Hanshan and his wife, the rest will not be rted to him.


    But now students have nted all this on the so-called godheads. This matter is already tricky.


    Have to admit that the ability to write a story is very strong, but also very understand how to grasp people''s thinking habits. It is difficult to distinguish between making a thing true, false, or false.


    "How did you make me believe you? You said it was not Liu Hanshan''s wife. What evidence can there be?" Huang Yuelin didn''t know that the two were really not Han Hanshan''s couple. They asked in a skeptical manner.


    Students said: "It''s very simple, if they are Liu Hanshan Fu women, after their own admission, you use reconnaissance operation will be able to see their names, if not, not to prove that they are not Liu Hanshan Fu woman yet?"


    This is the reason everyone is pretty I understand that it was just not remembered.


    So they confirmed it on the spot.


    One minuteter, Huang Yuelin and others were all dumbfounded. The two were really not Liu Hanshan''s couple. There were several people in the Wuwu Military Academy that said with certainty that the two were Liu Hanshan and his wife.


    "So to say that this thing is really a god''s maniption behind the scenes? Didn''t the gods transform this world to let humans evolve? What is the reason they do it. And, with the energy of the gods, to deal with us, it doesn''t seem to take so much trouble?" Huang Yuelin still doubted in his heart.


    The students said: "I didn''t say that this thing was done by the deities. It was more likely that those who were sent to this world by the deities. They were too mysterious to us. So far we don''t know where theye from. And what ability is there. Sometimes I even guess that these people who are sent to this world may be even more terrible enemies than enchanted beasts."


    The words of life caused the spection of those present, and many of them could not help themselves. I believe what students said. Don''t believe it?If this is not the case, how can there be so many things exined?


    Since this matter is the plot of some special humans, the pastor statues mentioned before may not exist. At this moment, the crowd does not have to consider any pastor statue. How to deal with this "enemy" hidden in the shadows is the biggest headache.


    Perhaps the only person who did not believe what students were talking about was Cheng Yang and Tan Chao who was hiding in the shadows.


    At this time, Cheng Yang is also not likely to stand up and say that what is born is all a lie because, as a result, the other party''s lie will be truth. Cheng Yang is indeed the person who provokes the dispute between the major forces. It is just that what Shengkou said is that the gods sent to this world, and Cheng Yang is a native of the earth. However, for the various forces in Wucheng, the difference is not great, because this is their enemy.


    Afterwards, the development of things was entirely in ordance with the students'' expectations. After obtaining an understanding with Huang Yuelin and Ma Qingyuan, those small forces in Wucheng naturally would not be able to resist. He agreed to hold a meeting in the main city tomorrow morning. Participating personnel are chiefs of major forces. The main content of the discussion is naturally about the Liu Hanshan incident.


    Soon the two men and women dispersed, and it was wise for students not to pursue the fact that these forces had entered their own sphere of influence. Others did not go to ask the pair of false Liu Hanshan and his wife to testify. After all, there is a problem here. Even if they are brought back to testify, who will bring it back? This is clearly incoherent. Since they had all used investigating techniques just now and determined that the other party was not Liu Hanshan, there was not much need to bring the other party back to testify.


    After the people left, Cheng Yang also quietly left the ce as if he were an ordinarybatant. Tan Chao, who was invisible, left Chen Yang.


    Although he was just talking about life, Cheng Yang felt that the other person was acting. However, he did not dare topletely deny the opponent''s im, so he eagerly wanted to return to Wangjiacun to see the situation.

 Chapter 286: Enters Wangjia Village

    Chapter 286: Enters Wangjia Vige


    In the middle of the journey, Tan Chao found a figure in a ce where nobody was. When


    he walked up to Cheng Yang, he asked, "Lord, do you think that what you said just now is a bit credible?"


    Cheng Yang said: "This guy said half true and false, I am also now It''s not clear which of those are true and which are false, and I thought that he had obtained two fake hostages in order to tamper with the column to cope with the immediate crisis. Now, it seems that I still see the students as too simple. If it is before the end of the day, this guy will try to get something for Oscar Kojin, and it''s estimated that there will be no pressure at all."


    Tan Chao said: "I''ve followed the students before and I even saw them in meetings and discussions. At the time, the content of their conversation did not reveal the fact that the hostages were false, but only discussed how to ensure the security of the hostages and how to get them to hand over the treasures. The ce where they were meeting was very secretive and was there. They should all be cronies, so I guess the likelihood of lying is not that great. Then, the only exnation is that today the students lied, and Liu''s parents should be still in Wangjiacun."


    Cheng Yang Wrinkled Brow, they are already about toe to Wangjiacun, Liu Ye suddenly came out from under a big tree, Cheng Yang two people stopped.


    "Lord, how did you go with Tan Dage? Has anything changed?" Liu Xiao saw Tan Chao, a look of sadness. She remembered clearly that this morning, Tan Chao went to track Wu Yuan alone. The forces of the military went.


    Cheng Yang took a look at Tan Chao and then said the matter just briefly. Finally, Tan Chao also said his own inferences.


    After Tan Chao finished speaking, Cheng Yang asked, "Hey, what happened to Wang Jiacun now?"


    Liu Xi shook her head and said, "No, now it''s almost dark, basically all people are in the vige. There are very few people out of the vige, but I can only see the situation at the North Gate and I don''t know what the other three vige gates are."Cheng Yang did not say whether this was right or


    wrong, he said directly to Tan Chao: "Tan Chao, you sneaked into Wangjia Vige tonight to see what is inside. Especially when some private houses are guarded, special attention should be paid to the private houses." Tan Chao said immediately. : "Your subordinates will goter."


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, did not say anything, his eyes to Wangjia Vige, it seems to want to see everything in Wangjia Vige.


    Tan Chao said at this time: "Lady Liu, what kind of treasure did your parents get? How could you let your students take so much pains to get things?"


    Liu Xiao shook his head and smiled. "How do I know? But my parents Before the end of the day, they were just ordinary teachers, and they had no power. It is reasonable to say that they should not be able to get any treasures. But now, even if I do not believe it, this is not the case."


    Cheng Yang said: "Now do not need to consider these, as long as Uncle and aunt were rescued, and everything was able toe out of the water."


    Then Tan Chao wandered around, taking advantage of the opportunities around nobody. Directly into the stealth state, and then quickly into the Wangjia Vige.


    Wang Jiacun''s defense appears to be very strict on the outside, but once inside the vige, it is very loose. Most people will feel it. As long as the fence is good enough to prevent outsiders from entering, the vige is absolutely safe. So it is not surprising that this happens.


    The entire Wangjia Vige covers only a few square kilometers, except for the buildings that the first-tier vige should have. No other building was built. It''s not that people don''t want to build these buildings, but they don''t have money.


    For most of the current territory, the psionic value is the eternal pain in their hearts. No one would dare to build arge-scale building without thinking of ways to increase the psionic power on arge scale.


    However, after this rule change, there is really a way for the psionic value to be acquired in the territory. That is to sellnd.


    Yes, it is sellingnd.


    The principle is very simple, that is, if an individual or an individual wants to build a building within his territory, he can apply to the territory, and then the resident manager can sell a designated piece ofnd to the other party.


    Only this price, but not by these managers, but a rule automatically evaluates a price.


    Put in anyone''s eyes, this price is very cheap. A plot of more than 10 square meters is only worth 1,000 pounds. Don''t look at the 1000 psionic powers very much. You need to know that this sale is permanent.


    There are many people who want to buynd, and each lord wants to earn psionic power, but very few who want to rely onnd sales to earn psionic power.


    Everyone knows that the currentnd in the vige, after the resident upgrades down the town or even the city, thisnd can be a prime location, and now 1000 psionic values ??are sold, and it is simply a loss. Not to mention a thousand psionics, it''s ten thousand, and no one wants to sell it.


    This has also resulted in very few private houses in various locations. Although many woods have been umted in various ces, they are basically hoarded by various leaders of power. They even want to donate the timber to the territory withoutpensation. But under the rules, this will not work.


    However, there is a rtivelyrge number of buildings in the resident area, which is the farm. Of course, this is only rtive, and the total number does not add up to more than ten. No way, the cost of building a farm is rtivelyrge, while the farm covers a wide area. In the future, the farm will inevitably move outside the vige. If you build too much, the waste will be very serious.


    Tan Chao read all the private houses in Wangjia Vige and found no signs of suspiciousness. However, when he put his eyes on the farmstead, he saw some clues.


    There were four well-equippedbatants outside the farm. Although they seem to be inadvertently wandering around, but the meticulous Tan Chao found that the four guys turned for a few minutes and did not leave the farm twenty meters away.


    Tan Chao has now be a pinnacle of apprenticeship. After using reconnaissance, it is easy to find that all four are high-level apprentices.


    If the four middle-rankingbatants have nothing to do around, Chao Chao still feels normal, but no one will take this as a matter of course for the four high-rankingbatants.


    "It seems that the trick is here." Tan Chao silently whispered. However, at this time he was not in stealth, so even if he wanted to go in and see it was not enough.


    In desperation, Tan Chao had to leave from the spot for a while, waiting for hidden skills to cool.


    Half an hourter, Tan Chao''s stealth skills, whichsted for an hour to cool down, could finally be used again. He immediately found a hidden corner, quickly entered the stealth state, and then at a limit speed, speeding toward the farm.


    In only a dozen seconds, Tan Chao had already rushed out of hundreds of meters and got into the farm.


    "Old Tang, how did I feel a wind blow before? But you didn''t even touch your hair?" A veteran standing near the gate of the farm quickly ran to another battle that was seven or eight meters away from him. In front of the staff, the expression asked somewhat unnaturally.


    Lao Tang disdainfully looked at him and said, "You are old, you don''t suspect that you are suspicious. The task that the boss gave us is trusting us. If you want to be so suspicious, if you do it, I''m afraid. The boss can''t look down on this responsibility.... Keep in mind, look natural, don''t be so nervous. Although the vige is full of our Tianfu army, not everyone is trustworthy. shall not be trouble. " "


    I know, but ...... "old for quite some depressed, he did not want so nervous, really knowing the importance of this thing, and he waspelled nervous.


    ......


    Tan Chao got into the farm, not the slightest dy, after all, his hidden skills duration of ten minutes, themselves not only in this ten minutes to search the entire farm again, have to leave enough time to punch Out of the farm, find a hidden ce to show stature. Rtively speaking, the first thing is easier.


    Although the farm area is rtivelyrge, most of it is cultivatednd, and only the middle houses need to be searched. Tan Chao''s agility is flexible. Every time he goes outside a room, he jumps up and looks through the window. In any case, he is not worried about being seen by others. There is nothing more than a big movement.


    The room on the right is normal. There is nothing but a bed and several cabs. As for the room in the middle, it wouldn''t even look. It was a room with a kitchen, a dining room and a living room. The front door was open. There was no woman other than a woman who was cooking.


    Tan Chao did not disappoint. He swiftly went under the right window and stretched his head to look inward. This really made him discover the difference.


    There were actually six people in this room. Two of them were covered with dark cloths and they couldn''t see their faces. Not only that, they were also tied with ropes, tied to two chairs, and had no ability to move.


    The other four people have two standing, two sitting, one female and three male. Tan Chao jumped up several times and saw them separately with reconnaissance techniques. These four are also high-rankingbatants. It is only those two people who are bound, but they are only middle-level apprentices.


    Just listen to the woman and said: "Big sister, you will deliver that thing. This thing is no better, but you have to enjoy life is not?"


    One of the people who were strapped coldly said: "You don''t get near, I told You are not familiar with it, and you do not want to get it from me.I used to say that as long as you rescued my daughter, I would give something to my hands, otherwise I would rather bring that thing to hell. "After


    listening to this voice, the speaker should be a woman, and her age is not small. Her voice is full of fatigue and resentment.

 Chapter 287:

    Chapter 287:


    "You...why are you suffering from this?" said the woman. "Governor Zhang had already promised you before, as long as you were willing to hand over that thing and wait until our Tianfu Army was strong enough, it would surely open the way to Wucheng immediately. Save your daughter and you know that now there are enemies everywhere, and the farther away from the main city, the more powerful the enchanted beast. With our current strength, it is not enough to open up to the city. "The channel."


    The tied woman said very simply: "Then wait till you bring my daughter back."


    Another man said: "Liu Hanshan, Wu Fangyun, you don''t drip like this, there''s no one for everyone." Benefits: Your treasures are very good for the improvement of the territories'' strength. After you hand in that thing, not only will it benefit the entire human survivors, but it will also speed up our strength so that we can not go to your daughters faster. "


    The two blindfolded people are all silent. They actually know that this person is right, but they can''t believe each other. Now that that thing is the only trump card in their hands, handing out things means that they have lost their qualifications for bargaining. How do they have to do when it is time?


    The four people were so persuasive in the room, but the two men found the matter and did not move at all.


    Tan Chao heard the score outside the house and a smile appeared on his face. This time the task was finallypleted. For this result, Miss Liu should be embarrassed and ww¡Ðw. The meeting was very satisfactory.


    Afterwards, Chao Chao retired from the farmhouse, and after finding the location and showing his stature, he quickly left Wangjiacun.


    If he left Wangjiacun, he would not need to be invisible. He had observed before that there were many people in the vige, but none had been investigated. Wanting toe to these gate guards is only strictly checking the people who enter.


    As expected, the guards did not even look at him, and he walked out like this.At the moment, the vige is already dark. Tan Chaozheng has a headache to find Cheng Yang and his wife. Unexpectedly, after a few dozen meters, the shoulder was suddenly shot. He turned to see, just to see Cheng Yang that calm smile.


    "Look at your brisk pace, it is estimated that there is good news?" Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    Tan Chao smiled and said: "Lord, should you not be a fortune-telling before the end of the world? It''s nothing but you. This is really the case. I did find two people in Wangjia Vige just now, but I was covered in ck cloth and I couldn''t see it. Clear face, but from the other side of the conversation, I guess they should be Liu''s parents."


    Liu Xie a happy face, and suddenly thought of himself in the afternoon when he clearly looked at his parents from Wang Jiacun came out. The result is two disguise. What if this time is false? At the moment, some embarrassed people asked: "Dan Tan, are you really sure?"


    "This..." Tan Chao also got some inconvenience, hesitated a moment, said, "There should be no fake, the other party can''t think that someone will Eavesdropping next to it. Plus I just wandered the entire Wangjia Vige, only this ce was detained."


    Cheng Yang said: "It should not be wrong. Before we get about your parents abducted by the Tianfu army. The news was bought from the Baihuosheng shops in the rivers andkes, and this was not a mistake, because the false news was that it could not be sessfully traded. Also, today students deliberately brought people out of Wangjiacun, which also shows that people really should In Wangjiacun, several things should be determined together."


    "Then what do we do next?" Hearing Cheng Yang''s analysis, Liu Xi asked with anxious questions. After all, this matter fell to her parents. In exchange, anyone will be anxious.


    Cheng Yang said: "If we forcibly rush in to save people, it is estimated that they can also save people, but the risk is too great. If we can save the ce where people can exist outside, it can be much easier."


    Liu Xin said: "This I am afraid that it is not easy? The Tianfu Army forces will see their parents die. How could they get out of it?"


    Suddenly, Chao Chao said: "This is not necessarily, if this is a proper arrangement. Maybe it really can make The people of the Tianfu Army took your parents out of the vige."


    Under the vision of Cheng Yang''s two people, Tan Chao told the two people about the conversation he had just heard.


    After listening to it, Liu Yan was full of tears in his eyes and sobbed: "I knew that my parents could not let me go. If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t suffer any of these days."


    Tan Chaoyi looked at Liu Xie crying out. Say: "Lady Liu, don''t worry, you haven''t eaten any hardship from your parents, but freedom is limited. I think, with your parents'' current ideas, if you write a letter to them personally, I''ll bring them in." Even if they want to hand over the thing, there is no problem, and when the timees, you can let your parents pretend to give things to the Tianfu Army, saying that the East is outside the vige, only they can find it, I think the other person will bring people. Come out."


    "This ... ... there should be no problem." Liu Yi, immediately wake up.


    Cheng Yang said: "This can be a good idea to ponder and ponder, in case the other person''s heart is doubtful, only promised to bring someone out to look for treasures, then it would be troublesome."


    Liu Hao brains turn and said: "This is not difficult, The big deal is to find a reason why two people muste out at the same time. For example, if someone hides something, he or she does not remember it clearly. Perhaps something is two parts and two ces are hidden. They each only remember one ce."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I didn''t realize that you are very smart."


    Perhaps because Liu Xi was aware that her parents were all safe and sound, and she was in a good mood. Heard Cheng Yang''s joke and could not bear it. Head up andughed: "That is of course, we must know that this girl was also a top student."


    Cheng Yang, a warm heart, perhaps this should be the flower girl should have a smile, before, he always felt that Liu Hao was too reluctant, Usually even the smile is very small, even if sometimesugh, it is very reluctant.


    Cheng Yang said: "Well, then first ask Gaocaosheng to write a letter, let Tan Chao take it in and look for an opportunity to send it to your parents."


    Liu Ye immediately nodded, took out the paper and pen from the storage ring and began Write it up.


    This letter can not be written too long, after all, Liu Hanshan couples have been monitored, they did not take too long to see the contents of the letter.If this is not the case, they do not need to write a letter. Let Tan Chao speak directly.


    More than ten minutester, Liu Xie had already written the letter. After Cheng Yang and Tan Chao saw that they had no problem, Tan Chao folded it into a small note and took it.


    In order to obtain the trust of Liu Hanshan''s couple, Cheng Yang took out the ne that Liu Hao had ced on him and handed it to Chao Chao.Tan Chaodao has no mother-inw, and she directly took things in the past.


    After everything was ready, Tan Chao set out again and went stealthily into Wangjiacun.


    It was not an easy task to send the letter to Liu Hanshan''s parents. After all, the Tianfu Army''s people had been watching and the Liu Hanshan''s couple had been wearing caps. If they did not take off their caps, they would send the letter to the other person. Can''t see it. Therefore, it takes time and patience toplete this task.


    Tan Chao directly invaded the farm directly this time. His stealth technique can only be used once an hour. He must cherish opportunities.


    He quickly looked through the window and found that Liu Hanshan''s couple was still tied in. The headgear had not been taken. The monitoring people were still persuaded inside. It seemed that the patience of these people was very good.


    In fact, Chao Chao really did not understand it, since they are all in such a hut, why do they have to wear caps. Does it mean that they do not want Liu Hanshan to know the identity of these people? This seems unlikely because Liu Hanshan''s couple had known that they were all Tianfu''s.


    Or do they not want Liu Hanshan to know where he is now? This is not entirely necessary.


    However, this is only the minutiae. Tan Chao thought for a moment and wondered whether he would put this matter on the side.


    It was obviously not appropriate to hand over things to Liu Hanshan and his wife, and Chao Chao retired. However, he did not leave the farm but he paused in a corner under the wall of the farmstead.


    It was nearingte at night and it was dark everywhere. There was no more light in the entire farm except for a candle in the hut where Liu Hanshan and his wife were detained. Therefore, Chao Chao was very relieved to stay in the farm.


    After all, he has to monitor the situation inside the house at any time. Outside the farm, he can''t do it.


    Tan Chao believes that the few people in the room can never stay there. They must also eat and cultivate. Moreover, Tan Chao spected that the reason why the other party arranged for four people to enter the room for interrogation was entirely to allow the four individuals to monitor each other, to prevent one person from secretly getting news, and then privately swallow treasures. This is also a preventive measure.


    If this guess is true, then there will always be time for them to leave the room. Even if they are eating and sleeping in that room, do they have to eat and drink Lazard? As long as the farm has been monitored, there is always a chance.


    As time passed slowly, Tan Chao escaped from stealth. He had to curl up and reduce the odds of being discovered. However, his eyes have been staring at the farm gate.


    Two hourster, the gates of the farmhouse suddenly opened, and two people rushed out of the farm.


    One of them said, "Chen Brother, when you say this is the first time, we spend it all day here. Even we have to rely on us. We can be considered a master in the Tianfu Army. But these things are done. When I think about it, I feel aggrieved."


    Another older person said: "Xiao Zhao, don''t becent. This matter is very important. You can do it without doing anything wrong with us.


    " But what are you talking about in the end? Let the above attach so much importance." Xiao Zhao could not figure it out.


    Chen brother said: "I do not know, but this thing or do not know well."

 Chapter 288: Tracking

    Chapter 288: Tracking


    In the speech room, the two men came to the corner of the farm. Xiao Zhao picked up a pot and went back to the house with Chen Laoge. From Xiao Zhao''s disgusted expression, it can be seen that this pot is not a good thing. When we talked to Xiao Zhao''s earlier remarks, the role of this thing can be readily apparent.


    After the two people entered the front door, Tan Chao looked at the corner of the room and listened to the movement inside the house.


    "The thing ising. You''ll pull it and pull it up quickly. When you''re done pulling it, you''ll yell." After the sound stopped, it was a series of footsteps.


    Tan Chao was overjoyed. It seems that these people finally left the room. Now that his hidden skills have cooled down, he immediately enters the stealth state and enters the gate.


    Four people stayed in the hall. There was a busy chat. The door to the right was open. Tan Chao was relieved a lot. He really worried that the other person would close the door so that he would have trouble entering the room.


    Fortunately, the other person also feels that closing is not conducive to their own surveince, so the door is open.


    A few seconds after Tan Chao entered the room, there was a scream in the room.


    "What happened?" The four rushed to the door quickly and saw Liu Hanshan had just stood up. There was a painful expression on his face. When they just came out, they had already taken down Liu Hanshan''s hood. After all, isn''t anyone willing to wait for someone to go to the bathroom?


    Liu Hanshan immediately said: "Nothing. I was tied for too long. My foot was numb. I nearly fell." One of them red at Liu Hanshan and said, "Be careful."


    Then, the four walked away from the door. . The above requirements are very strict, but they do not look at other people''s hobby.


    Just after everyone left, Liu Hanshan suddenly saw a note in front of it.


    "It was Liu Ye who asked me toe to see you. I am out of stealth now and others cannot see it." Under Liu Hanshan''s shocked expression, there was also a slight loss.


    In fact, he just screamed. It was because of a sudden emergence of a ne in front of me. He remembered very clearly that the ne was his daughter Liu Ye. In addition, the scene was so bizarre that it was called out. Fortunately, he has a good ability to adapt, knowing that this is a bit embarrassing, it is estimated that with his daughter, so quickly find an excuse to cover up the past.


    After a few seconds, Liu Hanshan''s note disappeared, and another piece of paper was put on it. Liu Hanshan reluctantly refused to make a sound. He found that the handwriting on the note was his own daughter. Plus the evidence of that ne. Liu Hanshan ispletely able to determine that this mysterious invisible person is indeed his daughter.


    As for why Liu Xi was able to visit such a wonderful person in a city hundreds of kilometers away, Liu Hanshan did not care. He only knew that his daughter was safe now.


    It took less than half a minute, Liu Hanshan read the contents of the letter and nodded to the air. The note disappeared into the air instantly, as if it had never happened before.


    Liu Hanshan guessed that the man should have left and immediately started doing things that were notpleted before.


    In fact, the shock of Liu Hanshan''s heart at the moment is indescribable, and his daughter has even arrived in Wucheng. And it is trying to save itself.


    This gives Liu Hanshan a sense of pride and it seems that her daughter has grown up.


    ...


    Outside Wang Jiacun, Tan Chao and Cheng Yang converged again, under the look of Liu Hao that expectation. Tan Chao gave a smooth answer to this trip.


    Liu Xixi was not overjoyed and said: "Thank you Tan Big Brother."


    Cheng Yang said: "Well, we will find a safe ce nearby to practice in the evening and we will not be the main city. We will act tomorrow morning."


    Tan Chao said: "Landlord. Do you see if we need to notify several other forces to also stir in?"


    Cheng Yang said: "It doesn''t. Yesterday, Liu Hanshan has vowed to make a story, and we will save people now. The Tianfu Army can only beat down teeth and swallow blood. Moreover, we have to clean our hands, and the other party will only suspect that this matter is done by other forces and will not think of us."


    Tan Chao thought for a moment and he did not say anything again. what.


    Liu Ye suddenly said: "Landlord, we are now looking for local practice, a little bit early?"


    Cheng Yang surprised a moment, asked: "Oh? Do you have any good ideas?"


    Liu Ye said: "Anyway, we have tonight Wang ready around the vige alone, it is better to look to find a copy of that vige near the entrance of the king, although first-pass the ordinary level of difficulty and suffering of the people have been given a copy took, but should still nightmare difficulty. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly smiled, he did not think of this copy of Wang Jiacun. In fact, not only Wang Jiacun, including a copy of the main city and a copy of several field resident, Cheng Yang wants to share a slice. However, the copy of this thing, this is a territory and its precious resources, not to mention these are small copies of all forces belonging to private ownership, is the main city in the middle of the copy, also at any time with heavy guard, they want It is basically impossible to enter the copy silently.


    If you force to enter, although you can seed, you can vite the intention of Cheng Yang. On the one hand, he does not want to directly enemies in the main city of Wucheng. On the other hand, they cannot reveal their identity.


    The most important thing is that this copy has a certain probability of being the same as the ones that he has cleared. This way, he has sinned against people and has not benefited. It is totally thankless.


    When Cheng Yang spoke of his own ideas, he hoped to dispel Liu Xie''s thoughts.


    In fact, he also understands why Liu Xi wants to do this, but it is nothing more than wanting the Tianfu Army to eat a dark loss. Although even if they do not participate in this matter, the probability that the Tianfu Army will win the first pass of this copy is also very low, but if they join in, the other party may have no chance to get the first pass reward.


    Liu Hao reluctantly sighed, these days they are trying to avoid other people as far as possible, so there is no deliberately looking for a copy of the portal, naturally there is no way to know the situation around the copy of the portal. Listening to Cheng Yang now, he also knows that his ideas are unlikely to be realized.


    "You don''t care too much. Something afterwards is the opportunity to take this breath." Cheng Yang smiledfortably.


    Liu Xiao nodded his head and now he can only think like this.


    After a rest for three nights, the next morning, they all reced their heads with cloaks and then headed to the north gate of Wangjia Vige.


    Soon the trio arrived at the ce, swinging within three or four hundred meters of the gate. However, the three of them did not stay together but they acted separately.


    At this time in the morning, people from Wangjia Vige came out of the vige from time to time to start a new day of struggle. No one knows if he cane back alive after going out this day. Although the death rate of the war dead is now rtively low, many people die every day. Some are killed by enchanted beasts, while others are dead in human hands.


    Cheng Yang and others spent almost half an hour. The door was suddenly opened. A group of more than 50 people came out from the inside.Looking at their formation, the two people are surrounded by faintness. There is a sense of protection in it and there is also the possibility of surveince.


    In fact, the team of more than 50 people is not conspicuous around Wangjia Vige. Not to mention that it is more than 50 people, that is, three or five hundred people are also normal. Only this group of people''s equipment attracted the attention of Cheng Yang. Each of them had a full set of equipment.This is even the direct armies of the Tianfu Army. It is also rare.


    When these people entered the range of reconnaissance operations, Cheng Yang tried each one, and found that except for the middle two, the rest were all high-level apprentices, and the middle two were all suddenly Senior apprentices.


    Cheng Yang mouth throws a smile, it seems that these people could not help but induce/confuse ah!


    When Cheng Chengyang quietly receded away, he discovered that after that group of people, hundreds of people scattered out of Wangjia Vige. These people did not leave in the same direction as other ordinary teams. It is faint to follow around this team of masters.


    Cheng Yang does not think that these peopleing out of the team are watching the master team. Those people are obviously alerting them all around.


    Of course, Cheng Yang was able to see this because he guessed the identity and intent of the group of people in front of him. On this basis, he thought that the purpose behind these people would be very easy. If others are staring here, they may not be able to see the clues.


    Cheng Yang quickly walked to the front and joined Liu Chao and Tan Chao. He did not dare to follow too tightly now. If he were to alert the other party, he could not do anything great. Therefore, they are only far behind the guards and do not directly follow the team of former masters.


    However, prior to this, Liu Biao identally approached the team once, quietly used the reconnaissance technique, and then came back.


    The results obtained were very exciting to Liu Ye, and the two were their own parents. And they did leave the vige together, which left Liu Xi''sst worry.


    "Lord, what do we do next? Strong attack? Or attack?" asked Liu Yao.


    Cheng Yang thought to want to say: "I still don''t have to storm it, think of a way to attack, hit the other side by surprise, and then I carry your dad, you carry your own/mom, and quickly leave the scene. At our speed, even if carrying It is very difficult for a person to catch up in a short distance. When we leave the sight of the other party, we can make Xiaobai back to its original shape, so that we do not have to worry about being chased by each other."


    Tan Chao asked, "What about me? "


    Cheng Yang said: "You decide ording to the situation, if it is necessary, it is responsible for harassing the enemy, in the early time when the other party to catch up, dy the other side''s speed. But you have to pay attention to the severity of the shot, try not to expose their own strength. "


    Cheng Yang so ordered Tan Chao, not only do not want to expose the power of Tan Chao, but also the heart of cherish. After all, these people can now grow up to high-level apprentice ssbatants. They must also be trained by various forces. Their talent should be very good. This kind of person will be the main force against the enchanted beast in the future. Cheng Yang does not want to die too much of such people in the internal consumption of human beings. This is rted to the ultimate survival of human beings.

 Chapter 289: Lightning Strikes

    Chapter 289: Lightning Strikes


    Liu Ye and Tan Chao did not know if they understood Cheng Yang''s pains, but they also agreed to it.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang triumphantly stepped to the front. ording to the steps mentioned by Liu Xinxin yesterday, he first came to a jungle in the north of Wangjia Vige.


    Here is the ce agreed with the other party, Liu Hanshan couple will bring the group here to wait for Cheng Yang to rescue. Only Liu Hanshan and his wife did not know that there were only three people on their daughter''s side. Otherwise, they would not be expected toe with these people.


    In fact, Cheng Yang would like to choose the ce where Wang Jiacun started. If he seeds, he will be able to leave Tianfu Army at the fastest speed and then go straight to ck Tiger Vige. However, taking into ount the excuse that Liu Hanshan induced the Tianfu Army toe out, he had no choice but to dispel this idea. After all, Liu Hanshan was caught more than twenty days ago. At that time, Wucheng''s out-of-town passages had not been opened. They had hidden treasures and could only be hidden within the main city.


    Therefore, they can only choose between the Wangjia Vige and Wucheng.


    This jungle was only one kilometer away from Wangjia Vige. Cheng Yang, after arriving at the ce, had spread out a little, and they were also worried that the road they took with Liu Hanshan would deviate from the direction. If it was missed, the trouble would be big.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang heard the noisy footsteps in the distance, and the footsteps were very concentrated, which waspletely different from the team of veterans who were killing the monsters nearby.


    Cheng Yang immediately made a gesture toward Liu Xi and the two men pretended to be wrestlers looking for enchanted beasts, wandering aimlessly.


    In less than half a minute, the team had already appeared in a ce 100 meters away from Chengyang. As for those guards, they had passed by Cheng Yang three times. In fact, these guards are not guarded against scattered, butrge-scale forces. After all, this time they are stealth operations. This secret does not mean acting in secret, but it does not make people aware of the suspiciousness of their group. and so. It is impossible to do such things as clearing up scattered personnel.


    In their view, scattered war fighters cannot pose a threat to their actions. After all, there are more than 50 high-level apprentice ssbatants beside the Liu Hanshan couple.


    Cheng Yang trio slowly approached the team, as if the other party as an ordinary mercenary group.


    The group of squads who led the team was the henchmen''s henchmen. Before the end of the day, they were the secretary of the ** raw student named Tao Yu. His age is also not great, but after the end of the day, Tao Yuan became his most trusted right arm because he did not have any other rtives nearby. and so. From the very beginning, Tao Yu had the best training, and now he is close to the pinnacle of apprentice power.


    However, Tao Yu is also worthy of the cultivation of his students. He not only has the top talent, but also has extraordinary wisdom. When several Tianfu army forces face difficult choices, he has proposed more suggestions. Moreover, Tao Yu is also very clear. ** The reason why students cultivate themselves so much is not only because they are their secretaries before the end of the day, but more importantly their own abilities. Therefore, Tao Yu himself also worked very hard. It also pays great attention to every thing that the students in the week told us.


    For the importance of this matter, Tao Yu is more aware than others because he is one of only a few people who knows what the treasure is. This is also the top secret message of the entire Tianfu military forces, except for these few people. There was only thest survivor of Liu Hanshan and the former mercenary group of the Liu Hanshan couple, but thest survivor could never speak again.


    Suddenly Tao Yu saw Cheng Yanging. Tao Yu did not care too much about this man with a cape. After all, among the entire Tianfu Army''s forces, there were not a few people with cloak-type equipment, especially magicians and summoners. Such equipment is moremon.


    However, when Tao Yu saw Cheng Yang getting closer to them, Tao Yu couldn''t help but frown. In general, individualbatants who are in the wild or encounter groups of mercenaries will be far away, because no one will be sure that the other will be upset. In case one of the opponents gave a wave of spikes, there wasn''t even a reasoning ce.


    This Cheng Yang was too bold, this is Tao Yu''s idea at the moment.


    However, in the next second, Tao Yu looked around and saw two strangersing in two other directions. They also had a cloak.


    Is this cloak already so popr at this time? Tao Yu''s first reaction was strange.


    In the next second, he felt wrong, although the cloak was verymon, but it was not normal to have three cloaks in the same ce at the same time. What''s more, these three people are still facing their own side. Come, aren''t they afraid of killing them?


    "Little..." Tao Yu originally wanted to remind everyone to be careful, but when he just said a small word, he felt that he could not move. At the same time, he found that the person he saw first disappeared from his ce. A streamer generally rushed towards this group of people. Within 30 meters, the other person only spent a second or so.


    What is this speed? Tao Yu''s heart is full of horror.


    At the same time, Tao Yu found that the other two people who came close to each other also elerated toward this side. Although these two people were slower than the first person, they were two or three times faster than him.


    "Enemy..." Some people in the team finally reflected and shouted loudly. At the same time, they picked up their weapons and they were ready to block Cheng Yang.


    However, Cheng Yang had already rushed into the crowd at this time. Some people who tried to stop Cheng Yang were directly hit by him. The violence of his actions was remarkable.


    In the next moment, Cheng Yang crossed the defense line of dozens of people and came to the front of Liu Hanshan. After seeing him sh, he already backed Liu Hanshan and swept away in the distance.


    The people at the scene are not unpleasant. Over a dozen long-range attackers have raised their weapons and attacked Cheng Yang''s back. His goals are not only aimed at Cheng Yang, but also aimed at them. Liu Hanshan.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Hao and Tan Chao''s presence has also burst into the crowd. Since Cheng Yang first stepped in, these people all aimed at Cheng Yang, and Liu Yan was a lot easier. After Liu Hao took up his mother, the two men began to quickly break out.


    "Stop them." I don''t know who yelled, and some of those who were still waking up immediately awakened. If the trio seeds in robbing Liu Hanshan''s couple, their destiny will be deste.


    At this time, Cheng Yang has already rushed out of the ring. Although there are many attacks on Cheng Yang, it does not seem to cause too much damage to the other party. And when they were about to make a second attack, Cheng Yang had already run out of attack.


    At this time, they turned their aim to Liu Ye, who was also in the moment that Liu Hao was about to step out of the encirclement. Two wolfs rushed over and plunged straight into Liu Yan''s legs.


    One of the wolfs, who had not yet opened his mouth, fell to the ground and became a dead body. The summoner was dumbfounded. He didn''t even know how his calling animal died.


    Even so, Liu Ye still undertook three attacks. One was the other wolf''s bite. The other two were cut by the two outermost fighters. But Liu Ye''s defense was there, and in a light of healing, there was less. The lost health was immediately filled.


    When these people wanted to attack again, Liu Hao had already gone more than ten meters away. The other long-distancebatants just started to attack Cheng Yang. The skill cooling time is not over yet. Even if he wants to attack, it is more than enough. Not enough power.


    Tan Chao is undoubtedly the easiest. Just as Liu Hao broke out of the encirclement, he also followed closely. He did not defend against possible attacks.


    At this point we can see that whether Liu Ye or Tan Chao, their speed is not much slower than Cheng Yang. The reason why this happens is that Cheng Yangunched the skill of grafting and grafting wood at thest moment, sharing his speed attributes to Liu and Liang, allowing them to surge at this instant.


    "Catch." Many people shouted, but when they started to chase a few meters, the other side has already rushed more than 20 meters away from their attack.


    Even so, they do not intend to give up on this, almost all people think that the other party can have such a speed, must have some special skills, such skills should be limited cooling time. As long as you chase down, the other person with two low-level people, must not run far.


    However, the reality is a bit cruel. Two secondster, the other side has ran more than fifty meters away. The speed of the other party is estimated to be about three times their speed.


    At this time, Tao Yu finally recovered his ability to act. Although he was unable to move just now, the scene that urred before him was all eyes on ie. Just listen to his almost crazy scream: "Let me chase! Or we must all die!" After


    a group of people recovered more than 10 seconds to the east, they discovered that the other party had lost sight. The speed was so fast. Scary. The whole thing happened too short, and it was so short that they couldn''t make an effective response, including intercepting the people around the guards.


    "Secretary Tao, how can we do it?" asked one of thebatants while running.


    Tao Yu looked blue and hysterical: "Let me find! Launch a red signal bomb and inform all of us, and all will be sent out, blocking the borders leading to other forces. Anybody is strictly prohibited." The


    red signal bomb is Tianfu Army warning. The highest level of signal bombs, as long as the signal bombs are fired, all Tianfu military forces or those dependent on the Tianfu army''s forces must exercise martialw within the scope of Tianfu military forces. All non-friends will be seen and won.


    Twenty minutester, Tao Yu got a very bad news. Three mysterious masters forced Liu Hanshan and her husband to forcibly break the blockade line and entered the sphere of influence of the Iron and Blood Army.


    After Tao Yu heard this news, his face suddenly became pale, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Iron army!!" Tao Yu teeth.

 Chapter 290: Explained

    Chapter 290: Exined


    Tao Yu returned to the main city in desperation with a look of loss.


    When I saw birth, Tao Yu plopped on the ground and said in frustration: "The big leader, his ipetence, hesitated to do anything. Please punish the big leader."


    Born to see Tao Yuing in At that time, there was already an unpleasant feeling in his expression, but when Tao Yu spoke, he still felt a ray of blue.


    "What did you say?" An angry student grabbed Tao Yu''s hand and looked at his cor. "Tell me clearly. What is going on?"


    Tao Yu said: "Great leader, we In the event of an attack, Liu Hanshan''s couple was rescued. At that time, I issued a red signal bomb. However, I still failed to keep those people behind. They forced us to open the line of defense we hadid and entered the sphere of influence of the Iron and Blood Army."


    ** ck face with a face, said; "How many people does the other side have? Probably what strength?"


    Tao Yu said very vehemently: "There are only three people in the other side. The specific strength I can not detect, but their speed is very fast. I estimate that it will reach at least 20 points. And one of them is very defensive. Under the attack of the same people who have been attacked by us for more than ten years, the other person wants to run without anybody."


    ** Unbelievable Question: "Does the speed reach 20? Do you know what the concept of speed is to reach 20? That at least has the strength of a high-ranking ss to be able to do it, and now there are no such people in the world. You think you said this ? By the city it "


    ** Health bitter, said:" do not look under the chief fool, do not believe you can go to those who brought and under, under, ording to specte, they should have some sort of in a short time. The speed of the sudden outbreak of skills." "You mean to say that these three people have such skills at the same time?" ** Asked a sneer asked.


    Tao Yu knows that today if he can''t persuade students, I am afraid that even after the rest of my life is over, I can''t even survive.


    However, he had to admit that what the students said was reasonable and that the skills to suddenly increase the speed to this level were very scarce.Where did the other party go to get together such three people? This is really hard to believe.


    Tao Yu said: "Big boss, the subordinates also feel that this matter is unbelievable, but the fact is that when the other party rushed over 30 meters, it took less than a second, we simply could not respond. The other side had already given up the person, and then our interception had only had time to attack the round, and we had already fled from our range of attacks for convenience. Moreover, at the time we were nearly 20 kilometers away from the border with the Iron and Blood Army, and we The news that the other side fled from the border was only twenty minutester. In twenty minutes, most of them were consumed by our people on the way to their messengers."


    ** Frowning brows, if just now Tao Yu All that is said can be falsified, but now that he is talking about the other side fleeing the border can not be falsified. Because even those who traveled with Tao Yu would help him speak, but those who discovered the red signal bomb would not tell lies because of Tao Yu.


    Although Tao Yu is his own right-hand man, he has not reached the level of affecting the entire Tianfu Army. If this is true, this leader must not be used.


    Tao Yu saw the expression of his students, and he felt a little relieved. At least he would not die.


    **Bold face asked: "Tao Yu. Although this may not be your intention to let go of people, but there are also guilty of doing bad things. Now I do not pursue these, we first talk about how to remedy this matter."


    Tao Yu immediately said: "Thank you for the leader."


    "Do you think who did this thing? Three of the at least apprentices with a pinnacle of aptitude , what a strong lineup. I am afraid there is not a single force in Wucheng. Do you have such a team of masters?" Regain your sanity.


    Tao Yu said: "At present, Wucheng''s master who has reached the peak of apprenticeship or above is only the leader of the six forces that have already upied the field. And two of them have already reached the initial level, including the leader. just that the rescue of three people, one of which is a woman currently upied by the forces of the six chief resident, women only one, that is God has called Iron Lady Phoenix army leader Mu Jiahui. "


    ** Health Suddenly a moment. Road: "You said that security guard?"


    Tao Yu said: "This is an inferred subordinate, if the three people are Wucheng people, Mu Jiahui absolutely difficult to escape the suspect, if the other side a lot of Wu City''s People, this matter is not very easy to say."


    ** Health and one look for change, said: "Wu City, who can not be?"


    Tao Yu said: "Either this is really like the lie we made before There are the mysterious people who sent the gods to the world to participate in. Or, that is, the human forces in other regions entered Wucheng. Looking at Beihu, the only one who might have such strength is the Luofeng township in the north of us. From that junction, we may have to reassess the overall strength of Luofeng Town."


    ** The expression on his face is erratic, and it is hard to imagine that he has the power to pass through the istion zone between the provincial main cities. . As far as the news currently appearing on the forum, no provincial city has the ability to cross barriers. This is not a power in the main city, but a high-end force that assembles the entire city. Not only is it impossible to cross now, they will not be able to do it for a long time in the future.


    If the sixmanders who upy the field garrison can all reach the first level, and then have a full set of silver-level apprenticeships, they may be able to work hard. But now, let alone a set of silver-grade equipment, it is difficult to obtain a silver-grade equipment.


    In fact, this is also normal. Although there are many silver-grade equipment in thend of the Luofeng Town, they are all derived from the copy of the nightmare difficulty level. With their strength, they have not yet had the ability to pass through a copy of the nightmare-level.


    "Do you think that Luofeng Town has the strength to pass through the istion zone outside the provincial main city?" ** Health could not help but ask Tao Yu.


    Tao Yu was serious and said: "The people who feel that this matter is in the town of Luofeng are more likely than those who are rted to the gods. Imagine that the territory of Luofeng Town has now been upgraded to the town and its territory has been raised. The number of provincial levels is estimated to be no less than three times.Although its leader Cheng Yang may weaken the effect of divine grace because of the earlier use of the privilege of grace, even if this is the case, Cheng Yang''s strength should not be lower than that of the middle ss. we assume that buffer zones currently the most powerful magic of the mid-beast is a second order, as long as the other party at the time of the upgrade will strengthen the points put on speed, fully able to cross the buffer zones by the speed. "


    ** raw lookplex saw Yu Tao At one nce, he had to admit that Tao Yu''s ideas were so meticulous in any case, including the n that had been set before and that he hadn''t made any suggestions. Perhaps it will be the sudden emergence of these three mysterious people who will be the biggest winners.


    However, after the capture of the yellow gue, the fruits of victory that they saw to hand had fallen into the hands of others.


    After being silent for a long time, the ** student said: "Tao Yu, you immediately arranged for people to inquire into the events at the time of the incident, Mu Jiahui''s activities to see if he has the possibility of participating in this matter, if she was excluded ... ...We may have to do more preparations."


    Tao Yu understood the intentions of his students, and he nodded and left.


    ......


    Cheng Ji Xing Yang trio all the way, did not spend much time, it will enter into the area of wastnd.


    Although Cheng Yang had previously said that Xiao Bai''s mother had to take advantage of Liu Xi''s mother''s appearance, taking into ount Xiaobai''s appearance was too conspicuous, in order to avoid being identified by the other party, he would directly pull the other person into his team and then share the status quo.


    It can be imagined that the speed of their team has reached a state in the state of grafting.


    After entering the uncultivated area, Cheng Yang three people stopped. After all, the physical strength of Liu Hanshan''s couple is not enough to sustain them running at such a speed for a long time.


    Just on this road, the shock of Liu Hanshan''s hearts can be imagined.


    In fact, starting from the three hands start Cheng Yang, they have been terrified.


    Three people wanted to rush to save people? This is just a joke. One of them is still their daughter. Isn''t this a death? But this idea has just emerged from their minds, and the two of them have been taken away from the encirclement of the Tianfu army with a fly, like a sh of lightning, rushing into the depths of the jungle.


    Later, Cheng Yang used the skills of grafting and grafting to let them know that he could use such speed. Looking at the speed of more than 20 points on the personal property panel, they feel a little dizzy.


    "Dad, Mom, you suffered for these days." After stopping, Liu Yan could not help but cry with his parents. This was a kind of emotional discharge of a little girl after she had experienced death.


    Liu Hanshan''s couple calmed down a bit, after all, they lived a great deal of life and saw more about many things.


    Cheng Yang and Tan Chao stood aside and did not persuade.


    After a long while, Liu Xi finally stopped crying under thefort of Liu Hanshan. Suddenly he thought of something. He quickly stood up and wiped away his tears. He looked at Cheng Yang and said a little shyly: "Lord, just...a moment... ..."


    Cheng Yang waved his hand carelessly,ughing: "Nothing, people''s normal thing."


    Liu Hanshan also looked to Cheng Yang this time, asked: "I do not know how this ... ... young man called?"


    Cheng Yang Laughing, very brief introduction: "I''m Cheng Yang."


    Liu Hao said with some pride: "Dad, this is our lord of thend of Fengfeng Town, the daughter''s top boss. This time to save you out, relying on The lord helped. Otherwise, the daughter did not know what year and month to see your parents."


    ps: Please subscribe, ask for a monthly ticket..

 Chapter 291: Territory God Rock

    Chapter 291: Territory God Rock


    Liu Hanshan looked at his daughter and looked at Cheng Yang again. He said with gratitude: "Lord Cheng, I would like to thank you for taking care of my daughter. I know this girl well. If it wasn''t for you, I''m guessing she''s hard to do in thest days. Survived. ""


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Uncle Liu, you can''t say that. You are a master in our territory. Even if I don''t take care of her, she can get mixed up in thest days. Well, let''s not say these things first, we will get to ck Tiger Vige as soon as possible, and then our people will send you back to Luofeng Town for the first time. Only when we get there will we be truly safe."


    Liu Hanshan With a sigh of emotion, he said, "Oh, we have two old things that have added trouble to Lord Cheng. I just don''t know where this ck tiger vige is? Not far from Wucheng?"


    Cheng Yang said: "This is not It is only a distance of forty-five kilometers. It is only that ck Tiger Vige is near the ruins of the New Territories, so it has to pass through an uncultivated area."


    Liu Hanshan said: "Then we can''t go to ck Tiger Vige yet. We The treasure Hiding in the main city of Wucheng, this thing is of little value to us, but it is a rare treasure for you, but you must take it out and take it away as soon as possible. When people get it, they can suffer a big loss."


    Cheng Yang suddenly saw a moment, he remembered the major forces fighting for the Liu Hanshan couple almost broke out of the war, not just for a treasure? I have stirred myself for so long. I haven''t figured out what kind of treasure it is. It''s worth spending money to make sure that Liu Hanshan''s couple is kept.


    Listening to Liu Hanshan now, it seems that this treasure is valuable to the territory. This makes Cheng Yang more surprised.


    Although Cheng Yang also very much wanted to get this treasure, but taking into ount the current situation, could not help but smile: "Uncle Liu is estimated that this matter only put a release, we have just saved you from the Tianfu army. It is estimated that the other party is full of world For you, the other side will probably guess that we will return to the main city to find this treasure, and will inevitablyy down eyeliner near the entrances to and from the main city.Your identity is not a secret to the Tianfu Army. As soon as the vicinity of the channel appears, a reconnaissance operation by the other side will allow nothing to be found."


    When Liu Hanshan changed his look, if it did, they wouldn''t be able to return to Wu City. Liu Ye suddenly asked: "Dad, do you have any special signs in the ces where you hide things, or tell us about the ce, let''s go and get that thing."


    Liu Hanshan said: "It''s not a solution. Although that ce is not very easy to find, but if it takes some time, it can be found."


    Cheng Yang could not help but ask: "What is it a treasure?"


    Liu Hanshan said: "That is a name of the territories of God Rock The gem."


    "Territory God stone?" Cheng Yang surprised, it touches a bit surprised.


    It wasn''t that he thought how much this thing was against the heavens. On the contrary, though the God of the Territory brought a divine word, it was not necessarily a good thing. The terrible God stone is inly a prop that increases the attributes of the Territory. This territorial attribute is both good and general. The quality of the added property determines the value of the territories and gods.


    Only the gods and spirits in this territories are generally not produced in the wild, in thest century. There are arge number of territories and gods, but they are basically obtained from intermediate copiester. However, at this stage, the mid-level copy has not yet appeared, and this terroir is naturally a rare thing.


    Liu Hanshan saw Cheng Yang''s surprise. I am quite proud to say: "The lord Cheng, this territories of God Rock is a good thing, ah, it can increase the defensive skill level of a certain number of warlords in the territory."


    "There are such territorial attributes?" Cheng Yang was surprised, but not Know how much this increase is. If the number isrge, then this territorial god stone is indeed a very anti-nature treasure.


    Liu Hanshan said: "This is indeed the case, but I can only see its effect as a level 1 from the properties of the Territory''s Shinki. It can enhance any one of the ten job skills."


    Cheng Yang was shocked. , as long as the territorial attribute with a grade, it can be upgraded, such attributes are generally stronger than other territorial properties can not be upgraded. In terms of the property of thend of the Downfall Township, at the first level, only 10% of allbatants can be promoted, but now they have been able to increase by 25%. The effect is powerful and absolutely unparalleled. After all, this kind of promotion is aimed at The entire territory.


    Only this level 1 can only increase the skill level of 50 people. Is it worth spending a lot of money on this? It should be noted that the significance of upgrading only the skill level is not great, and there are two deputy skills for each person. In order to increase the deputy level, each deputy must be upgraded. Therefore, the equivalent of these 50 person-time promotion opportunities can only allow 25 people to increase their deputy rank.


    Of course, this increase may not be equivalent to Cheng Yang''s Gathering Furnace, after all, that Dan furnace needs to be equipped to work, and the Dan furnace is only used when it is used. This skill upgrade is effective at any time.


    Cheng Yang is still unable to determine the level of +1, is it directly as immortality as inherent in people''s skill level increased by one level? Or just like some equipment is just like adding a skill level +1 effect. If the former is not of great value, if it is thetter, it will be very anti-day.


    But no matter what kind, Cheng Yang is not ready to give up this treasure.


    "Uncle Liu, you told me about the ce. Now that those people haven''t responded, I will rush back to the main city to get things back." Cheng Yang said immediately.


    Liu Hanshan had no doubt about other people. For this person who has always helped his daughter and saved himself from the Tianfu army, Liu Hanshan chose unconditional trust. And he promised the Tianfu Army that he would bring this treasure with his hands regardless of who brought his daughter back to him. Now Cheng Yang is also thepletion of his conditions.


    At the moment, Liu Hanshan told Cheng Yang where the possession of the territories was.


    After listening to the ce mentioned by Liu Hanshan, Cheng Yang had to admire him. This ce is really hard to find. If no one knew that the ce had treasure, absolutely no one would go there to find it.


    Liu Hanshan ces this territory of God''s stone in the ditch near the bottom of the main city of Wucheng. The specific location is about one kilometer west of the exit from the north side of the city, just below the edge of the gully.


    Cheng Yang immediately arranged for Liu Xi and two to stay with Liu Hanshan and his wife. He took the white and went straight to the main city of Wucheng City.


    With Cheng Yang''s speed, it can be said that it is all the rage. Generally, as long as they are not face-to-face, others can only see one after another.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang came to the east side of the exit channel. The guards here are very familiar with Cheng Yang. After giving the 100 psionic power habitually, Cheng Yang smoothly entered the main city.


    These guards wished that Cheng Yang would linger several times a day. It would be rare for local tyrants to give hundreds of psionic values ??each time. Some people who do not want people to know the professional attributes sometimes refuse to disclose their attributes to others. Therefore, they generally pay bribes for psionic values, but they are basically about ten points.


    Later, Cheng Yang galloped again northwards. The entire Wucheng region spans nearly 40 kilometers from north to south, and Cheng Yang spent nearly ten minutes to reach the ce. At this time, Tao Yu, who was tens of kilometers away, received information that Cheng Yang was forced to close down and had to say that the speed difference between the two parties was too great.


    Cheng Yang came to the north side near the exit from the city and did not walk out of the aisle, but moved on the west side of the city. Although the number of people who are active in the main city is much smaller than before, there are still many. Cheng Yang''s behavior did not cause others to doubt.


    The distance of one kilometer is not very far. Cheng Yang soon came to the ce.


    It''s not an easy task to take out something only 3-4 meters below the cliff. At the beginning, Liu Hanshan and his wife used a single person to pull a rope and another person climbed down the rope to hide the stone from the territory.


    But now Cheng Yang not only has to take things up, but also has to find them first.


    Liu Hanshan''s position is not particrly precise. One kilometer or so is a rtively vague concept. Cheng Yang estimates that he must find all over one hundred meters of this section to see if he can find something. If not, , we must continue to expand the scope.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has been prepared for a long time, anyway, no one here, no one, Cheng Yang directly let Xiaobai restore the original shape, and then take a rope from the storage ring, set in the white neck, and then let it The head stretches out of the cliff, then climbs up to three meters along the rope.


    As Xiaobai slowly moved above, Cheng Yang searched carefully at every corner of the cliff below. Under Cheng Yang, it is impossible to see the low depths. If Cheng Yang absolutely believed in White, he really could not put himself in such a dangerous situation.


    Time passed in one minute and one second, Cheng Yang looked for all the range of 100 meters around, but still did not find any. In desperation, he only expands the scope.


    Twenty minutester, Cheng Yang found two or three hundred meters of distance, and finally found in the corner of what Liu Hanshan said about the territory of God Rock.


    Seeing this sacred territory, Shen Yang feels very lucky. If this so-called god stone is a little moremon, Cheng Yang''s difficulty in finding it will increase geometrically.


    Cheng Yang put his hand on it, and then he pushed hard with both hands and jumped along the rope to the ground.


    Since the task has beenpleted, Cheng Yang has no good memories, and now he gets up and goes westward out of the city.


    Along the way, it is also very smooth. When there are no other people around, the degree runs quickly. If there are other people, the speed will be lowered and the rest will be taken as a good rest.

 Chapter 292: returns to Black Tiger Village

    Chapter 292: returns to ck Tiger Vige


    After confluence with Liu Ye, Cheng Yang said with a smile and said: "When things arrive, we will then proceed to the vige of ck Tiger. £¤f Uncle Liu, this territories of God is yours, I should have returned to you, but this Things do not have any value for you. I think so. You say a price. I will buy this territories of God Rock."


    Liu Hanshan said immediately: "Lord Cheng, I don''t like you when I say this, I The life of her mother was all saved by you. She also took care of you. We are overwhelmed by your gratitude. Don''t show such a terrible stone, it is more than a few blocks, and it is not enough. In order to repay you for this kindness,"


    Cheng Yang said, "These two are not the same thing. I said before that I don''t have any care for you. She''s got what she''s got on her own. , And, she is a member of thend of my fall phoenix town, what kind of treatment should be enjoyed, it is in ordance with our rules. As for the rescue of you, it is also our help to specific people in the territory. After all, the genus Under the worries, they can be more Do you really


    want to do things for the territory?" Here, Cheng Yang sees Liu Hanshan wanting to continue excuse, even when he is simply saying: "Let''s do this, you''ll lose something. I''ll buy it with 200,000 psionic energy. In thend of the gods, of course, this terroir has more than 200,000 psionic energies in the future, so I''ve got a good deal of that, and you both have this 200,000 psionic energy value and you can do it as soon as possible. Practice."


    Liu Hanshan hesitated a moment, he did not expect Cheng Yang would be such a generous direct opening is 200,000 psionic power. In his eyes, the 20,000 psionic value is even an astronomical figure, let alone 200,000.


    This 200,000 psionic power value has a strong temptation, but Liu Hanshan said after some struggle, "This is too much, I ..."


    "200,000 psionic power value may be many for others, but For me it is just a figure." Cheng Yang smiled, "I don''t believe you asked me."


    Liu Hanshan turned to look at his daughter. Liu Ye thought for a moment and said, "Dad, you will take it. The Lord is talking about the truth."


    Under her daughter''s persuasion, Liu Hanshan also nodded. Cheng Yang immediately transferred 200,000 psionic energies from his ount, and then he managed to upy the territory of God Rock. Later, Cheng Yang let Liu Hanshan and his wife ride white, and the other three went on foot and headed toward the ck Tiger Vige.


    Although there was a lot of obstruction along the way, there were a lot of enchanted beasts that were drilled out, but Cheng Yang was very furiously eliminated. More than three in the afternoon. Cheng Yang five people came outside the vige of ck Tiger.


    The vige of ck Tiger at the moment is not as cold as it once was. Just the day before yesterday, Li Wanshan had already established the official road leading to the ck Tiger Vige, and sent two main forces to the ck Tiger Vige.


    The two armies did not open theirnd in the direction of the main city of Wucheng. Instead, they aimed at the northeastern region where the enemies were stronger. In just one day, these two main force regiments had already killed nearly a million of them. The beasts cleared arge part of the eastern region.


    At the same time, the deputies of the carpenters in the two main forces also part-time logging. So now ck Tiger Vige has sessfully upgraded to a Level 3 vige. After all, a level 3 vige only needs a level 3 professional statue? While upgrading the professional statue to level 3, it only takes less than three days.


    Only the walls of the 3rd-ss viges have not been built. Fortunately, Cheng Yang did not n to open too many viges in the vige of ck Tiger, so it is estimated that it will be possible to build a three-tiered wall tomorrow.


    After entering the gate. Cheng Yang then saw Li Lingfeng busy in the vige. He was not busy with other things, but because he was approaching noon, the main members of the Legion will return to the vige to eat. They have to prepare lunch.


    The tens of thousands of people''s food must be solved by the 30 or more people. This is definitely a very arduous task. Fortunately, the food after the end of the day does not need to be too delicate. Just cook the food and you can.


    When Li Lingfeng saw Cheng Yang, he immediately ran over and looked at Liu Hanshan''s couple beside Cheng Yang. He smiled and asked, "Li Lingfeng saw the lord under his subordinate."


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and made him impolite, and then Asked: "How? How did the vige develop smoothly?"


    Li Lingfeng said at once: "It''s still going well, but now the poption of the Territory is too small. Although the main army of the Territory came here, it temporarily changed the residence of several people. This vige, but this is not a long-term solution after all. I think we should recruit some people from Wucheng toe here or directly from the territory to transfer people over?"


    Cheng Yang after hearing, also know that this is indeed a more serious problem . Of course, what he feels is not the case of the current vige of ck Tiger, but the poption of the entire territory.


    In terms of poption, it is a very important indicator to limit territorial upgrading. Not to mention that the poption of the various towns and viges in the town of Luofeng now is veryrge, but when the territorial level has reached a certain level in the future, the poption is somewhat inadequate.


    Now, the source of the poption of thend of the Luofeng Town is basically the people who were originally sent to cities and towns at the end of the first month of the month. The number of people has now stabilized, but there are still people joining the city. The poption of that vige has increased a lot. The poption of each vige has now exceeded 100,000.


    As for Tianning Vige in Xiaocheng, the situation is less optimistic. The control of the main city of filial piety is still in the hands of several major cities. Although the strength of Luofeng Town is stronger than that of Xiaocheng City, the fighting together will inevitably cause great casualties. Yang''s n is to gradually nibble, until the final filial piety city assimtion.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang said: "For the time being, do not go to Wucheng to pull people, and wait a few days to speak. Now every day, we can increase the strength of Luofeng Town by one point. Although it will not take a few days, ck Tiger The vige may be discovered by the pioneers of the iron and bloody military forces, but it is always better to expose it than we are now. Anyway, the number of people upgrading the vige of ck Tiger now is not enough. It is directly transferred from Tianning Vige."


    Li Lingfeng It''s just a suggestion. After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, nothing is said.


    Cheng Yang continued to ask, "Where is


    Lee Cunchang, which two troops were sent from Luofeng Town ?" Li Lingfeng is not very familiar with the situation of the army in Luofeng Town, but the two troops sent are known. After all, it has been more than a day. Immediately said: "Liu Liu Douyu is transferred over and Zhao Chuan Zhao Douyu of two corps, the morning when they went out to the wastnd, and now is about to noon, it is estimated will be home soon."


    Cheng Yang nodded and asked, "Now the copy near the vige of ck Tiger was found?"


    Li Lingfeng immediately said: "I have found it, is a copy of the Valley of the Valley, but now the first pass of ordinary difficulty and difficulty of difficulty They have been taken by others. ording to Liu Liudu, the copy is probably rted to the priest''s profession. It is estimated that there is already a powerful statue of a pastor."


    Cheng Yang was slightly lost. He believed Liu Hao''s inference. Since the copy is rted to the pastor''s profession, the reward for the first pass of ordinary difficulty must be the statue of the pastor. It is impossible to say that a pastor''s statue is out of touch with oneself and that it is not disappointing.


    It is also clear that there are not many types of copies in the world and it is impossible for them to include all their first copies in their own hands.


    What''s more, even if the difficulty of the copy''s ordinary difficulty level and difficulty level have been won by others, this nightmare difficulty level should still not be able to start it? Cheng Yang intends to wait for a while after Liu Hao and Zhao Chuane back, they will go to get this copy of the nightmare first pass.


    Cheng Yang once again asked: "They have been exploiting thend for two days. Had there been other territories in the vicinity?"


    Cheng Yang, although he had already searched around with Liu Ye and Tan Chao, he still had a chance to ask questions. This problem.


    Li Ling-Feng shook her head and said, "This has never been discovered. Now that they have almostpleted the remation of Newzhou District, they have found nothing."


    Cheng Yang nodded, it seems that the odds of falling out of the sky are still very low. .


    "Lee Cunchang, these two people are their parents Liu Hanshan and Wu Fangyun. They suffered a lot of hardship these days. You must first arrange a ce for them to take a break. In the afternoon, I will pass the nightmare of the copy of the Valley of the Valley. When they got it, they returned to Tianning Vige."


    Li Lingfeng gave a slight glimpse and asked, "Lord, are you leaving in the afternoon?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I basically do things on this side of Wucheng City. After that, there is little significance to stay here. Moreover, there are many things that need me to deal with in


    Luofeng Town . I must also go back." Li Lingfeng also knew that Cheng Yang was a busy man and he could not stay in a subsidiary for a long time. In the station. However, he still had some faint feelings in his heart. He was not stupid. This ce is so close to Wucheng City. The Luofeng Town Territory has put his hand here and there is no shortage of thoughts.


    Although it is now considered that the town of Luofeng does not vite the interests of various forces in Wucheng City, those in Wucheng City may not think so. Some people may even feel that if they are everything in the Wucheng area, they should belong to these forces. It is highly probable that there will be an outbreak of conflict.


    Cheng Yang saw Li Lingfeng''s worries and couldn''t helpughing at the smile: "Licun Zi, don''t worry about this, I''ll leave it here and I''ll make aplete deployment. The distance between Heihu Vige and Tianning Vige is not seven or eight. Ten kilometers, with the speed of our main army, can arrive in as many as two or three hours at most. Even if there is an emergency, we can do our best to save our lives. Besides, the leaders of these forces in Wucheng City are not Shantou Qing and see something else. When the forces enter Wuhan, they will rush forward and they will certainly do some investigations before they begin." After


    Li Lingfeng listened, he was relieved.

 Chapter 293: Glowing Valley

    Chapter 293: Glowing Valley


    Li Lingfeng immediately arranged for the couple to take a rest with Liu Hanshan and then he simply talked with Li Lingfeng. Liu Hao and two of them had already returned to the vige with their team.


    Cheng Yang asked them to arrange for the next meal. After they settled, Cheng Yang asked Liu Hao about the situation.


    "Hao Zi, how is the situation in the territory currently in ce, all aspects are still going well." Cheng Yang asked.


    Liu Hao said with a smile on Zhang''s face and said, "It was very smooth. Now almost one-third of the fighters in our main battle group have reached high-level apprenticeships. These people are basically from the In the first month, we have already switched to a war job in our territory, and now our five main forces have also been expanded ording to your requirements. The team of three songs. Even so, the number of each song has reached 10,000. Morebat effectiveness than before."


    Cheng Yang nodded, this did not feel surprised, when he was at the time of departure, it has been required The main forces have been expanded. It has now passed five or six days. It is normal toplete this task.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to ask Liu Hao about the internal affairs of the territory. If Yu Kai came over, he could ask some things. However, Liu Hao is absolutely unclear. If he is not a special case, he will only care about himself. Manage things within the army.


    Later, Cheng Yang asked: "Hao Tzu, on your way, what can be found on this new official road? Is there anything special?"


    Liu Hao said, immediately, "You don''t say I still I really forgot that there are really some special ces here. When the official road passed by a river, the official road actually passed through a depression below the cliff. It was like artificially cutting the mountain out of a mountain. The passageway is normal. The ce is below the Lijiang River, and the top is the cliff, which can be described as a dangerous ce for all people."


    Cheng Yang knew. This is not much different from what you guessed. When he first spected that the river that he was passing through was a passage in the isted area of ??the provincial capital, he thought that after the official road was built, it might have been the river passage. Only how this official road will go, Cheng Yang can not be sure. It may be that a bridge is set up directly across that valley, or it may be directly drilled through the mountain. The current result is undoubtedly the most satisfying of Cheng Yang. As long as Cheng Yang will block that passage, the security of his own back can basically be guaranteed. As for the ck Tiger Vige, it is only 30 kilometers away from the exit of the river. Cheng Yang believes that if Wucheng''s forces are not sure of winning themselves, it is generally not going to provoke ck Tiger Vige.


    Cheng Yang immediatelyughed: "The ce is very good. Later we will send a team of permanent personnel there. On the one hand, we can use that ce as the basis to upy the high enemies beast area around the area, and on the other hand we can guard the rear. Security."


    Zhao Chuan said immediately: "The idea of ??the Lord is very good. If you can build a fortress in that area, it will be even more perfect."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "How easy is it to build a fortress? We have now We have a fortress architectural drawing, but to learn that drawing, we must have seven quarrying skills and five carving skills, neither of which is what our territory currently has. To achieve the conditions, At least for nearly a year."


    Zhao Chuan will no longer say anything. After all, this matter is also forbidden.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang asked Liu Hao about the copy of the Valley of the Valley of Flowers. The answer he got made him more satisfied. This copy of the Valley of Blossoms and Flowers was only a little over three kilometers from the vige of ck Tiger. As long as the Territory level is upgraded to the town, you should be able to include this copy within the territory. At that time, ck Tiger Vige can also increase a Psionic value gain.


    Although for the currentnd of the Luofeng town, the psionic power of the duplicate output is not too much. Even less than 1% of the total PSP gains, but this ie wins stability, at any time. It can provide benefits for the territory. Moreover, once these copies are upgraded to a very high level, the benefits provided each day are also very substantial.


    This copy of the customs clearance is not difficult, but the final wave ss is a priest, and treatment skills are rtively strong, when Liu Hao and Zhao Chuan went in, it took a long time before the wave ss to wear off.


    But from another point of view, this copy is not too dangerous to fight, because the chief priest is not the main responsibility of the attack, but the treatment, since this guy''s healing power is so powerful, then the attack ability is naturally weak. Therefore, the death rate of this copy should be lower in all copies.


    Next, Cheng Yang ate with Liu Hao and others, and afterwards, Liu Hao, Zhao Chuan, Liu Xi and Tan Chao were taken together to go to the copy entrance.


    Their lineup is definitely very powerful. There are powerful attacking professions responsible for the output, as well as the closebat masters who are responsible for the anti-strangeness, as well as the treatment of pastors, and even those responsible for the exploration of the road. If you enter a copy that has never been seen before, this match is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    Just a few minutes, Cheng Yang five people arrived at their destination.


    This copy of the entrance is no different from other copies of the poption, Cheng Yang did not dy the time, directly with everyone drilling into the copy.


    The eyes of the crowd shed and they entered a strange space in an instant.


    Although Cheng Yang and others had cleared more than a dozen different copies, the immediate copy was the most beautiful one he had ever seen.The previous copies were either dark forests or dead Jedi. The copy of this moment is a beautiful scene with flowers and flowers.


    "This copy is good. Go back and tell the old cow, let him go with nothing but take Pang Lu''s stroll. In the end, this is definitely a rare beauty." Cheng Yang could not helpughing.


    Liu Hao smiled and said: "Lord, youpletely agree with me this idea ah!"


    Zhao Chuan looked at Liu Hao, want tough and not dare tough, because he was afraid tough out, others would ask why. The reason why he was so ufortable was that exactly when Liu Hao first came in, he did say the same process. Only the process of Yang Yang only said the soldiers, but Liu Hao Cheng Yang and Liu Hao also brought in.


    In the end, Zhao Chuan had to say very seriously: "Lord, this ce looks good, but every ce kills confidential cloths. If you really want to indulge in the beauty, I''m afraid it will not be far from death."


    Cheng Yang did not think this was unexpected. This was a copy, and it was a copy of the nightmare difficulty level. If it was lost in it, it was purely for death.


    So Cheng Yang is no longer chatting, Liu Hao left in the front to open the way, a pedestrian walked into the entrance of the valley.


    Just a few steps away, suddenly heard the rustling of the left side of the friction, Liu Hao walk in the forefront, and has cleared this copy, see the machine the fastest, loudly shouted: "attack!"


    At the same time, he moved his footsteps, and instantly Appeared on the left side of the team, the Ranger''s speed advantage at this moment behaved incisively and vividly. Even Cheng Yang has to admit that Liu Hao''s speed is better than himself.


    I saw Liu Hao squat down and suddenly there was a pit on the ground. There were threerge-sized skeletons inside. It was nearly one foot in diameter and more than three meters in length.


    Liu Wei''s brows were slightly crooked. The girl was a bit guilty of molluscs. What''s more, this is a horrible thing.


    Liu Hao did not pause at all. He raised his long sword and stabbed one of them. But when his sword had not yet hit him, he saw a swift ice drop. The three babblings trembled, and they were soft on the ground.


    Even if you were notoriously immortal before the end of the day, you would be able to make a living even if you made a few cuts. But at the end of thest day, they also failed to escape the reform of the rules. Although this kind of transformation allows them to have a more powerful body, and even has a strong attack power, but this innate talent has disappeared.


    Liu Hao''s actions stagnated in mid-air, watching Cheng Yang could not help but smile: "Lord, it''s a wrong decision to y with you, we can''t even experience the fun of Daguai."


    Cheng Yang took back his own jade Staff, smiled and said: "Well, when the battle with this wave ss, I will let you experience the fun of Daguai."


    Liu Hao''s face suddenly solidified, with his understanding of Cheng Yang, this The guy is definitely saying that, although Cheng Yang is not going to die, but that wave of ss can absolutely abuse their own rhythm.


    Liu Hao quickly said: "Lord, I just joke, hey, you do not take it seriously."


    "Go ... ..." Cheng Yang gave him a look and said.


    In the following section, Cheng Yang and others encountered several such encounters, adding up to more than 30, but they were all ughtered by their fast-growing numbness. Even if thest wave of the first-order peaks ss, Cheng Yang is also a move to get.


    Cheng Yang took advantage of this opportunity and also figured out this kind of embarrassing attack. Seriously, it should be a long-range attack.They rely on their huge mouth and instantly spray a lot of mud, attacking long-range targets.


    These mudslides are rtively powerful and have a certain probability of slowness. It can be said that this is definitely a very powerful existence among the enchanted beasts of the same rank.


    Thest wave of this ss even turned out to be very powerful, bursting out of a silver-ss equipment. But now such equipment Cheng Yang is not very concerned about, did not look at it, they directly into the storage ring, because they are five, each is a full set of silver-ss equipment.


    Going in and going, the monsters they encountered have changed. It''s not this kind of paralysis, but a butterfly.


    The vast majority of butterflies are very beautiful, and these butterflies are no exception. Of course, the premise is to ignore their body size. In the absence of wings, these butterflies are alreadyparable to adults.

 Chapter 294: Captive Butterflies

    Chapter 294: Captive Butterflies


    But the attack of the butterfly is very normal. They use their huge wings to p. But if you take these butterflies for a moment, you may be unlucky.Because this butterfly will drop some dust on the wings during the pping process. These dusts have psychedelic effects. And Cheng Yang discovered through investigations that the odds of this psychic special effect have reached 50% of the horror andsted for three seconds. Whoever identally strokes him may not be far from death.


    Due to the existence of Cheng Yang, these butterflies did not have the opportunity to exert their specialty. When they were not close, they were killed by Cheng Yang.


    In the end, the butterfly wave ss was also destroyed by Cheng Yang. This time, this wavelet ss did not reveal any silver-grade equipment, but was a special item.


    Psychedelic Powder: Level 3 Alchemist, smeared on a weapon, can add psychic effects to the weapon. Each weapon''s attack has a chance to trigger a psychedelic effect. The duration of psychedelic effects is rted to the level of the enchanted alchemist''s ss. Psychedelic powder can also be used as a one-time prop that can cause 100% of the target toe out of psychedelic state for a duration of 3 seconds.


    After Cheng Yang finished watching the first part of the psychedelic powder, he felt that this psychedelic powder was a very good alchemy material. After all, such alchemy materials that increase attacking effects were rare. After Cheng Yang finished watching the second half of his attributes, he found that he was still too small to see this humble prop.


    This psychedelic powder has a duration of only three seconds as a one-off item, but it can cause 100% of the target psychedelic. The most critical thing is that this thing does not seem to have equal-order restrictions. Does this mean that even if thest thing Cheng Yang saw was simr to a dragon, it could be psychedelic?


    If this thing is used well, it may amount to one more life. In Cheng Yang''s view, this thing is definitely better than the silver-ss equipment, at least with a ss-level gold-ss equipment on par. And this is at this stage, if it ister. Its value will be even higher.


    ording to Liu Hao''s suggestion, after passing through the butterfly-infested area, it entered thest area.


    There are no othermon enemies in this area, only one priest.Of course, it''s not particrly urate to say that the other person is a pastor, because the other person is not a human being, or it can be said to be a healing animal.


    Cheng Yangyi approached thest piece of tnd, and a rush of sound came from the air. The ground was even more turbulent.


    "Come on!" Liu Hao yelled and raised his own long sword. Look up at the sky and move quickly at your own pace.


    Cheng Yang also looked up and saw that there was arge-sized thing in the sky. It was exactly the erged version of the butterfly.


    But Cheng Yang looked at the score. The body of this erged version of the butterfly is not a normal butterfly but a humanoid object. Regardless of its colorful wings, this ispletely a man with giant disease. His three-meter-high bodypletely disregards the entire human race.


    Cheng Yang immediately tossed a past reconnaissance technique and immediately learned the name of this guy: Butterfly.


    This is very appropriate. However, this guy looks like a man. But in his hand, he took a huge flowering branch.


    At this moment, the butterfly man has rushed to the ground, Liu Hao directly moved to its attack position. Holding the shield against the opponent''s first attack.


    Cheng Yang and others did not stop and offered their killer as quickly as possible, giving the guy a heavy blow.


    The Butterfly''s bouquet was directly beaten on Liu Hao''s chest, and Liu Hao''s long sword was mercilessly stabbed on the other''s leg. It seems that Liu Hao''s weapons seem to have a slight advantage. Only Liu Hao knows that the other''s bouquet is not that simple. When the fragile flowers above hit his chest, the tremendous power allowed him to step back a few steps. His own injury absorption status was instantly defeated by more than fifty points of durability.


    Cheng Yang and others attacked the butterfly man at the same time, and suddenly the butterfly man burst into a scream.


    Cheng Yang''s exploration can see the other''s blood, a total of 4800 points. These rounds of attack by these men and women almost made it possible to lower their health by 800, which is equivalent to one-sixth of the amount, which is definitely enough to drink a pot.


    After all, Cheng Yang and others have a strong helper, that is, white, this guy in the other side washed down, quietly rushed to the other side of the back is a mouthful. There were a few bloody scars on the back of their smooth ridges.


    The intelligence of this butterfly is definitely not low. After being attacked by a round, he immediately stared at Cheng Yang with hatred. At the same time, the huge wings flew violently and went straight to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is also very depressed, he is a magician, OK? How do you attract hatred so that you do it? But no way, who made their attack high enough? This butterfly man is looking for himself.


    Fortunately, with Cheng Yang''s blood does not marry this guy, let the guy rush over, Cheng Yang continued to throw an ice hockey out.


    But Liu Hao can not tolerate this guy throw himself off, immediately a sprint and out, will stun this guy. Fortunately, this guy is now flying close to the ground, or directly fell from the high ground, maybe it was directly killed.


    Of course, if this guy is in the air, Liu Hao''s sprint will not work.


    As the guy fainted, everyone was attacking the past again, killing more than 800 life points. Most of them are contributed by Cheng Yang.


    Liu Hao''s sprint effectsted for two seconds and also reduced the butterfly''s health by about half.


    If Cheng Yang uses frozen skills at this time, he can kill the butterfly person directly. However, he did not intend to do so. After all, this was the first time he had cleared a copy of the game. It was most important to find out what the talent of the butterfly was.


    Sure enough, after the sober-up of the butterfly man, he did not immediately attack Cheng Yang and others immediately. Instead, he immediately felt a sudden start of the wings. A colorful powder fell from his head, and his original injury waspletely perfect.


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, this is probably the other''s healing skills, right? When the next exploration was thrown, it was found that there was more than 3,400 points of blood in the other party.


    What is this condition?


    Although the three rounds of attack Cheng Yang did not pay attention to the butterfly''s blood volume, ording to his estimation, the three rounds of damage should be close to 2500 points. If this estimate is correct, then it shows that the Butterfly''s blood-adding skills have just added 1000 blood points for himself.


    "Rely on! Really cruel." Cheng Yang said, and then he did not hesitate is a record hockey past.


    Liu Hao several people are no exception, including Xiaobai, crazy attack this guy.


    The butterfly man uttered a stern scream, and then rushed directly to Cheng Yang, and the bouquet in his hand fell to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang side of the body, to avoid his head, the bouquet fell on his shoulders, and instantly his own blood will be lost 100 points.


    "This guy''s attack is also very sharp ah! It is estimated what skills are used." Cheng Yang mind silently noted that he had just seen, this guy''s attributes are very special, physical attacks and magic attacks are very powerful, but Each value is only 80 points. But now the other side can y nearly 100 damage, not what skills can be?


    Liu Yu, who was standing at the back, finally had room to y. A light of healing was used. Cheng Yang''s blood was instantly filled.


    In fact, Liu Ye had tried to deal with this kind of copy wave ss with the Word of God before, but he found that the harmless Holy Word skill was actually ineffective for monsters with wave ss temtes. Therefore, at the moment, in the face of this attacking force is lower than her butterfly, only to increase blood. Otherwise, she went straight to a holy word, and the butterfly was instantly paralysed.


    When the butterfly person still wants to continue to attack Cheng Yang, Liu Hao body rotates, appears in front of the butterfly person, one sword stabs each other''s chest.


    For a time, the butterfly went to battle with Liu Hao. Although the butterfly man tried to avoid Liu Hao to attack Cheng Yang many times, he was obsessed with Liu Hao. Even if it flew down into the air, Liu Hao was waiting for it.


    At this time, Cheng Yang also found a rule that the butterfly''s healing skills were once every two seconds, and the amount of blood for each restoration was 1000 points. With Cheng Yang''s powerful attacking force, the equivalent of two seconds can only cause six hundred damage to the butterfly.


    After four rounds of attack, the blood of the butterfly finally fell below 1,000 points.


    After Cheng Yang prepared to kill the other person at one stroke, suddenly there was a ray of light around the body of the butterfly. It was like a light curtain wrapping it.


    The attack of Cheng Yang and others continued to hit the light, but it did not have any effect.


    Cheng Yang is dumbfounded. What kind of skills is this? Invincible!


    Fortunately, only three seconds, the light disappeared, and in the process, the butterfly did not attack Cheng Yang and others. Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief, throwing a straight ice hockey past.


    This time, the butterfly did not use healing skills any more, but rather they fought with Liu Hao.


    Cheng Yang said: "Is this guy obliged?" After all, its blood volume hase to the cordon, but does not use healing skills. This is not what it is?


    However, after Cheng Yang''s attack again, the cruel reality once again gave him a p in the face, and this butterfly person still went alive.


    Unbelievable Cheng Yang directly threw a reconnaissance operation, suddenly found that the butterfly''s blood volume reached 3,200.


    How is this going?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in his heart and eximed: "The light of this guy just made it full of blood."


    At the time they were weird. This seemingly invincible skill was really bad and actually used skills. Can not attack. But now they understand that the main role of this skill is not invincibility. Invincibility is only a coteral effect. Its real role is to return to the blood, and it is directly back to full.


    In desperation, everyone had to attack again. There is only one thought in their minds, that is, the cool time of the butterfly''s light skill is longer. Otherwise, this fight will not need to be yed. The butterfly person is basically a small force that can''t kill.

 Chapter 295: Clearance

    Chapter 295: Clearance


    Facts have proved that the rules of the deities are still very human, and this butterfly eventually failed to use that skill again. After fierce fighting for more than ten seconds, the butterfly was finally wiped out.


    Although from the perspective of duration, the time spent on this fight is not much. Butpared to other enemies of the same order, this is already a very difficult battle. It is the final wave in the more difficult hell-level difficulty. Cheng Yang did not spend such a long time.


    Do not look at Cheng Yang and others who kill this butterfly is rtively smooth, it is based on the high attack of Cheng Yang on the basis of, if you change to other people, to kill this butterfly people may not be so easy.


    One of the most basic conditions for this copy of the customs clearance is that the five members who join the battle can add up to a maximum of 500 points of injury. Otherwise, this copy will not be used directly.


    If the equipment is normal and there are no other attribute bonuses, the five squads must kill the first wave of ss. The five war fighters must all be junior warlords, and they must not be responsible only for the increase of blood. Priest. From this we can see how difficult it is for this copy to pass.


    Liu Hao and others also breathed a sigh of relief. They just really worried that the butterfly man would once again have a light skill.


    "Forlord, fortunately, you havee together, or if only us a few, although not necessarily a casualty, but this copy of customs clearance may be more difficult than the day." Liu Hao could not help but grateful.


    Cheng Yang faint smile, said: ".. You only peak Apprentice strength, in order to copy clearance Nightmare difficulty I had some really barely have either white, there is no ability to directly copy clearance Nightmare"


    finished After that, Cheng Yang picked up an item on the ground, turned out to be a skill scroll. This is what Piaohua Gu is rted to the priest, and the exploding skills are naturally rted to the priest.


    Cocoon regeneration: special skills, when the target blood less than 20%, can be used for applying the skills of a shield. The protective coversts 3 seconds while the target blood volume is full. When this state continues, the target cannot attack or move. Skill cooling time is 24 hours. Skill cooldown decreases as skill level increases. Skills learning conditions: first-level priests.


    This moment, Cheng Yang understood why the butterfly man suddenly burst into blood. Just did not expect this skill is actually to burst out of their own, have to say that he is simply too lucky today.


    After killing the three waves ss, Cheng Yang from the exploded items to see some clues, this copy of the nightmare difficulty first pass absolutely not won. Although Cheng Yang was basically able to affirm that nobody should be able to pass through nightmare-level difficulty copies, it was only spection after all.


    Cheng Yang is about to bring this reborn reincarnation skill reel into his own storage ring. After all, no one has reached the conditions for using this skill reel.


    This is already the end of the floating flower valley. Cheng Yang did not see any ce where he could put items, which made him quite strange.Where is this first pass reward?


    Liu Hao and others also turned their heads, but they also did not find anything special on the ground.


    Suddenly, Liu Ye pointed to a big tree not far away and said: "Lord, you look at the big tree. The butterfly man just seemed to be flying from that big tree. We''re looking for first-time rewards. On the big tree?"


    Cheng Yang looked up and saw the tall tree towering into the clouds. It was definitely the biggest giant tree Cheng Yang had ever seen.


    Liu Hao shouted at one side: "How does this tree climb?"


    Liu Hao''s worry is not empty talk because the trunk of the tree is four or five hundred meters high. More than 30 meters in diameter. The surface of the entire tree is very smooth, and it is difficult for ordinary people to climb.


    Liu Xie slylyughed: "You can''t climb this fat person naturally, but it doesn''t mean that other people can''t climb it."


    "Is it possible that Liu Dahua can afford to climb up?" Liu Hao does not care about people saying their own fat, because He is indeed a fat man.Moreover. He doesn''t have fat weaknesses. On the contrary, he is even faster than most people.


    Liu nced at and said: "I am a girl, I''m sorry to let me climb trees?"


    Liu Hao''s expression suddenly ag. If you put it before the end of the day, you are absolutely despised, but now it is the end of the world. Which one is not struggling in thest days.


    However, Liu Hao also knows that Liu Hao is only despising himself and does not mean that she is an arrogant person.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "This tree can indeed climb up. After all, this is only a tree, not a stone wall. Hiroko, you lend your sword to me."


    Liu Hao instantly understand the idea of ??Cheng Yang, immediatelyugh Said: "The lord, this thing is still me to do it, although I am fat, but more flexible than some people."


    Cheng Yang immediately nodded, this guy does have its own advantages, regardless of the reaction speed Or the speed is not weaker than their own.


    Now I saw Liu Hao took out two long swords and connected each other with a rope.


    Immediately after Liu Hao suddenly threw a long sword, the long sword shot like a meteor to the giant tree. It reached a position of 20 to 30 meters high and pierced deeply into the giant tree.


    Liu pulled the rope hand, rtively stable after found himself shoved a channeling, channeling go directly towards the book.


    Leveraging on the ropes, Liu Hao smoothly climbed to the top of the sword. Then handle the sword in the hands of another shot, again fired more than 10 meters above location and urate pration into the trunk.


    Then Liu Hao pulled out his long sword and pulled it up again.


    With this method, Liu Hao climbed higher and higher on the giant tree. More than ten minutester, he has already firmly stood on the top of a branch.


    "Lord, you are waiting below. I''ll go and look for it first." Liu Hao yelled at the top, and then moved around the canopy along the branches that were no longer straight. He looked for a copy of the first-time reward. The ce.


    After a few minutes passed, Liu Hao''s voice suddenly came from the canopy: "I found it."


    Soon, Liu Hao appeared on the branch again, and then he held a long sword in one hand and jumped towards the tree. .


    Liu Hao''s action is very scary, to know that there are three or four hundred meters below. He jumped so directly, even if his strength is stronger, it will fall to pieces.


    However, Liu Hao is not a fool. If he is not sure, he will be so frivolous. I saw him holding a sword, after falling more than 10 meters distance, they use a sword piercing the trunk to hold his body.


    This falling rate than climbing much faster, less than two minutes, Liu would havended on the ground.


    Liu Hao took up his own long sword and quickly walked to Cheng Yang''s side, handed over an item and said with a smile: "The Lord, fortunately not humiliating, I will get things back."


    Cheng Yang from Liu Hao hands results This item was found to be something that turned out to be a priest statue lifting stone. This is a good thing, Cheng Yang directly into the storage ring, and then returned to the territory, the newly built that pastor statue will be able to get an increase in the number.


    Now that things have arrived, Cheng Yang will no longer need to stay in the copy, immediately chose to withdraw the copy, and then the crowd will disappear from ce.


    After returning to the main world, Cheng Yang returned to the ck Tiger Vige with Liu Ye and others. Then he called Liu Hanshan and his wife. The five-member delegation left for Tian Ning Vige.


    From the ck Tiger Vige to Tin Ning Vige is not very close, but in Cheng Yang''s blessings, the speed of everyone is not slow at all. In less than half an hour, they have already arrived in the istion zone around the main city of Wucheng.


    This river is the downstream of the Weihe River. Finally, the Weihe River flows into the river.


    Looking at the official road between the river cliffs, Cheng Yang ups and downs. If the rules of the heavens and the earth are not strong after the end of the world, it is necessary to make such a passage on the cliff. There is not half a year''s time to think about it. But after the end of the day, as long as there is enough material, building such an aisle is just a matter between ideas.


    "Lord, if we build a fortress at this exit location in the future, thergend at the back can be protected." Tan Chao could not help but sigh.


    Cheng Yang said: "This is indeed the case for this passageway. But Wucheng''s ess to the outside world is more than this one. If otherse from other channels, it can also threaten our territory. So, when the time is ripe, we will We must send people to search for other foreign channels in Wucheng. If we can control all the channels in our hands, then Wucheng will be a tiger without teeth."


    Tan Chao said: "Lord, or else the matter is handed in. Let''s do it. Although my strength is still a bit low, but I have hidden skills, it shouldn''t be too dangerous to shuttle through the jungle."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "This thing does not have you Imagine being so simple, although your hidden skills can be immune to all normal exploration skills, but if someone also has the exploration talent skills, you canpletely restrain you. Talented skills are not just humans, there are some enchanted animals "


    Tan Chao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Afterwards, Yang said: "You are still too low in strength. When you reach the initial level, you can say that even if you are in danger, you have the ability to escape."


    Chao Chao also knows that his strength is his own. Weaknesses, even though they now have the pinnacle of apprenticeship. However, at present Wucheng City already has master-level masters. The reason why these people can improve so quickly is because some viges have been upgraded to Level 2. These lords before the upation of the station, already have high-order Apprentice strength, plus two divine elevation of privilege, disabilities be elementary level is not unexpected.


    But after that, they will certainly upgrade the speed down, whether in a year''s time will enhance their strength in order to level with disabilities are a problem.

 Chapter 296: Surprise Surprise in Body

    Chapter 296: Surprise Surprise in Body


    Cheng Yang finally denied Tan Chao''s suggestion. After all, this istion belt cannot be mixed.


    Putting this matter aside for a while, Cheng Yang set out again and quickly returned to Tianning Vige.


    This time, Cheng Yang did not encounter Liu Qingwu again. He did not n to stay here for a long time. After he learned about Tianning Vige from Zhonghui Vige deputy vige head Zhong Huikou, he left again.


    On the way, Cheng Yang pondered some of what Zhong Hui just said.


    At the time of his own upation of Tianning Vige, he once smashed a force in Xiaocheng City, causing Xiaocheng City to fall into a temporary turmoil. After all, the four major forces have removed one and they have to redistribute the benefits. In this process, it is inevitable that some fighting will ur.


    However, now that the integration of these forces has beenpleted, they will focus their efforts on the external forces of thend of Luofeng Town. Although there are light wall protection outside Tianning Vige, those forces are not able to secure Tianning Vige for a time, but harassment battles happen from time to time.


    However, both sides are still restrained in their performance. If one side fails to hold back, it can be a gun fire, and the outbreak of the war is also possible.


    Cheng Yang is not only worried about these, but now the filial city forces are restless. It is because they feel that they cannotpete with thend of Luofeng Town with their own strength. But if they know that they have extended their reach into the Wucheng area, the result may not be the same.


    Contemting these things, Cheng Yang finally returned to the town of Luofeng Town at around 10:00 in the dark. This time is the longest time Cheng Yang left the territory. Before and after almost five or six days. Over the past few days, great changes have taken ce in the town of Luofeng, although the number of personnel has not increased a lot. However, the number of buildings has grown explosively.


    In the center of thend of the Luofeng town, it is an independent courtyard with no less than 100 seats. Moreover, these courtyards are outwardly distributed to form a street.


    These courtyards are spaced more apart from each other. This also leaves enough room for future upgrades.


    There is no doubt that these courtyards are the most advanced buildingmunities in the town of Luofeng. The people who live in them are the heads and faces of the entire town of Luofeng. For the time being, these people are at the top of the battalion level or internal managers at the same level.


    Outside this circle, it is a 3rd-ss house that has not been upgraded yet, although the 3rd-ss house is already an independent courtyard. Butpared with the courtyard, these courtyards are still stingy.


    In the whole town of Luofeng Township, there are at least a thousand three-ss private houses.


    In a more outer ce, it is a building with a few buildings. There are only ten buildings in the entire territory. The construction of such a building requires more raw materials, and even if it is the current situation in Luofeng Town, it cannot be built on arge scale.


    Of course, in the whole territory of the town of Luofeng, there are also many functional buildings, and basically there is a full set within four square kilometers.


    Although the number of buildings in thend of the Luofeng town has increased a lot, there are still many vacant lots in the entire territory. These are all prepared for future expansion.


    Outside the walls of the territory. It is a row of farms in a row. At first nce, there are at least a hundred. These farms are undoubtedly the buildings that consume the most raw materials.


    Cheng Yang roughly looked after the situation in a fallen town. Liu Xi and others took them back to the town.


    When walking to the inner wall of the town, Li Wanshan had already waited outside the door. He also knew that Cheng Yang wasing back today, so he had to wait here early.


    "Lord, you finally came back. Your subordinates are having one thing ready to find you." Li Wanshan saw Cheng Yang. Said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang walked up andughed and walked over and said: "I looked at the territories being organized by your management. What needs to be found for me?"


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, you can''t shirk responsibility. You are the Lord. These days Although the territories have developed well, but because you have formted the correct general direction, the development of our territory has not detoured."


    Cheng Yang said: "Well, you guys ttering tricks too obvious, you talk about watching Do you have any n?"


    Li Wanshan smiled and said: "The Lord is really wise.... This is the case. I see that the official road between the various territories has basically beenpleted. Should we make great efforts to develop our territory? The infrastructure?"


    Cheng Yang heard, also understands Li Wanshan''s intentions, the feeling this guy is watching himself recently has been busy building the official road, dragging the development of the territory itself.


    Cheng Yang said: "Is Lao Li and Luofeng Town''s infrastructure construction not in progress? I see that all kinds of buildings have been built a lot. ording to this progress, it is estimated that the repaired buildings will soon bepleted. Right?"


    Li Wanshan said immediately: "Lord, this is too slow. Especially for the construction of the farm, the building consumes a lot of raw materials. If it is not arge amount of investment, all the farms will bepleted in a short time. Basically, is unlikely. also, streets, markets, water supply and drainage systems, need to invest a lot of raw materials. with our current output of raw materials situation, not enough to be building in this area in full efficiency. "


    Cheng Yang wanted I thought and said: "Well, then we will start infrastructure construction first. Before we solve these current burdens, we will continue to expand and will only backfire."


    Li Wanshan gave a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "The lords are wise.... ... Lord, there is something else, would like to report to you. "


    Cheng Yang face ag, said:." Lao Li, what do you say only "


    Lee Wan Shan said:" this is In Luofeng Town, there are now more than 800,000 people of all kinds in the garrison. However, the number of our garrison troops is only one group of people. In total, there are more than 3,000 people. There are some problems in maintaining territorial order. "


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said:" These three thousand people are really missing, but now the main group has only just expanded. To expand the garrison again, I am afraid that our pressure will be greatly increased. And, now we The number of affiliated garrisons has reached eight, and each garrison has increased the number of corps in each garrisan. The number of soldiers will increase to 20,000. This number is toorge. Let me wait a little longer."


    Li Wanshan thought and no What to say.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang gave Liu Xi to go with his parents, and Tan Chao also had to do his own thing. After all, he hadn''t seen his son for a few days.


    Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan walked and talked and went directly to the altar of the territory.


    After thest change of rules, there were many things on the altar of the territory that needed Cheng Yang to set a new one.


    For these, Cheng Yang had already thought about it before. Although these settings wereplicated, they did not dy him for much time.


    After the incident waspleted, Cheng Yang took out the territories and spirits he had obtained from the storage ring. Under the eyes of Li Wanshan, he sacrificed the territories of the gods on the altar.


    The territories of God Rock soon disappeared on the altar, Cheng Yang can not wait to open the territory property panel. He found that in the Territory Attribute column, it really added a territorial attribute.


    Glory of the Land: Level 4, which allows a certain number of warfighters in the Territory to increase their skill level by a certain level. The glory of Level 4 can increase the number of Level 3 skill levels to 1, and increase the number of Level 2 skill levels to 2 times, which can increase the Level 1 skill level to 80 times. Each deputy skill can only receive a glorified bonus once. If you ept the glory of thend again, thest glorious effect of thend will disappear, and its bonus points will be returned to the altar to re-authorize other deputy skills.


    Cheng Yang was shocked momentarily. He saw this property and felt that he had a feeling of being drowned by a huge pie. He originally thought that this territorial attribute could only be increased by one level for any deputy skill. Even if the attribute level is raised, the increase is only a quantity.


    However, I did not expect the glorious nature of this ce to have the ability to increase the level of three skills, although the number of ces is very small, but it is absolutely very anti-day. Moreover, looking at this trend, after the territories have been upgraded again in the future, the brilliance of thisnd can also enhance the higher deputy rank.


    How many levels of deputy rank in the end, Cheng Yang can not know. However, the number of territories that can be upgraded should not fall below 9. Although Cheng Yang does not know the glorious upgrade rules of this ce, but if you upgrade to 9th level, I believe that upgrading the 5th level of deputy skill level is not a problem, right?


    Theter the upgrade of any skill, the higher the difficulty of the upgrade. If the skill level of the 5th level iste, it will definitely push a person to the altar.


    Of course, these things are still very far away, and now the glory of this ce can bring unimaginable benefits to thend of Luofeng Town.


    From the moment that the deputy position was possessed in the territory, the training of the deputy upation in the territory had never been rxed.Since all thebatants at the time were included in the legion, each of the deputy jobs must have two or three people trained. Now these people have reached a level of 4 or higher in their deputy upational level.


    The concept of level 4 is to be able to learn or produce apprentice-grade gold gear. However, Cheng Yang does not invest in this aspect because the drawings of gold-grade equipment are very expensive, and raw materials are also very scarce, adding apprenticeship equipment. The use time will not be very long. After the cadets are promoted to the ranks, apprenticeship equipment will soon be eliminated. Therefore, Cheng Yang only allows these deputy upations to continue to upgrade their professional grades and does not purchase drawings. People make high quality equipment.


    Now, Cheng Yang will be able to raise the skill level of some people to Level 5, so that they can build their own equipment. Although most of thend in the Luofeng town is now able to use ss-level equipment, it will also allow them to improve their proficiency more quickly and will naturally be able to upgrade their deputy ranks faster.


    The most tempting thing for Cheng Yang is that with the brilliance of this ce, another n of his own can be implemented. Originally he thought that he had to wait at least half a year, but he did not expect this wish to be realized in less than a day.

 Chapter 297: plus tax

    Chapter 297: plus tax


    Cheng Yang''s n is the construction fortress that Tan Chao said before.


    The study conditions for the fortress drawings are 7-grade quarrying skills and 5-level carving skills. Under the glorious bonus of thend, someone in the Luofeng town territory can immediately reach this condition.


    Li Wanshan also saw the changes in the properties of the Territory at this time. His expression was also full of ecstasy.


    Cheng Yang said: "Lao Li, the brightness of thend is very strong! With it, some of our ns may have to make some changes. I just promised that your infrastructure will be slightly dyed, and other construction. After several fortresses were reunched."


    Li Wanshan was suddenly depressed, which heralded him in the past. However, he also knew that this was a good thing for the territory, so after a bit of depression, this matter was released.


    Today, he smiled and said, "Lord, I''m not a wretched person. Just do what your lord has arranged."


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "Okay, Lao Li, you let people tell Yu Kai. I remember him. There is a 4th-grade engraver in the army. You go to the airport and the engraver is directly managed by the Military Academy."


    Li Wanshan frowned slightly and said, "The Lord, this is just a carver and it is directly incorporated into the Military Academy. Management, there are some inconsistencies in the system, do you see if you need to set up a department under the Military Academy to manage talents in this area?"


    Cheng Yang felt that Li Wanshan''s proposal was indeed justified. After thinking about it, he said: "That Well, for the time being, a logistics department was set up under the Military Academy to be responsible for full-time professional management in the military and all military-rted resources deployment. But this person is not sure. Now, Li Wanshan has not reopened yet. He It is the top leader of the government administration and the matter for the military institute. Naturally avoid suspicion.


    Fortunately, the establishment of a department is not an overnight event, and it is not a matter of urgency.


    Li Wanshan immediately arranged for people to look for Yu Kai, and the two continued to chat. The content of their conversation was still rted to the current situation of the territory.


    "Lord, from the perspective of their subordinates. We should now impose tax increases." Li Wanshan suddenly suggested.


    Cheng Yang suddenly asked: "Why is this?"


    Li Wanshan said: "Landlord, our territories now have a poption of about 3 million. Except for people who have worked in the territories or who are employed by the territories, the rest are also two hundred and five. As a result, it also caused the tax revenue to be thergest source of revenue in the territory. The daily head tax paid by these mercenaries is more than 5 million, and other transaction taxes are also 30,000. The psionic value gains of the main legions within the Territory are not yet fully guaranteed for their own use, with all other benefits adding up to less than two million, and in terms of expenditure, whether it is daily raw material purchases, sry expenditures, or military subsidies. Each of them is more than one million, and the most expensive one is the acquisition of raw materials, which costs more than 3 million psionic energy per day for the Territory and the military subsidy is also nearly 3 million points. say is still very scarce, "


    Cheng Yang said:" this is normal ah, which is now a territory of psionic value is not in short supply ah, we can have more than seven million points psionic value gains on a daily basis, We arepletely disdainful, and it is estimated that other territories will directly envy death after they know our situation. Moreover, other territories have not yet been able to implement such a flexible taxation system. If we increase tax again, it will not be invisible to the people. Did other forces catch it?"


    Li Wanshan shook his head and said, "You missed the lord and we have advantages that othernds do not have. So, let''s not add a little more tax. It''s a tax increase. Times, and some people will continue to join in. Not to mention the subconscious only to double the poll tax only."


    Cheng Yang suddenly fell into meditation, Luo Fengzhen Territory does not have the advantages of other territories. In particr, the town of Luofeng itself, the property of the statue of the bonus does not have any one can match the territory, coupled with the property of the territory of Luofeng town. It is even more obvious that this advantage is reflected.


    In addition, there is a very significant advantage. That is Cheng Yang''s own property. With Cheng Yang''s strength and other ranks, it has already enabled all warlords in the Territory to have 18% of their training speed. And this bonus is a bonus to the total practice multiplier. The effect can be more significant than the addition of absolute numbers such as houses.


    Li Wanshan went on to say, "Landlord, you think about it, just that your attribute''s bonus on the speed of cultivation will allow the warlords in the territory to save a lot of psionic values ??every day. Therefore, our current taxation has not yet existed. These saved many psionic powers, so raising taxes will not cause resentment by others."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "How are you going to increase taxes?"


    Li Wanshan said: "The subordinates think so, and we used to The head tax is multiplied by the change in the strength of the contenders. At present, mercenaries in our territory are mostly middle-level apprentices, so each mercenary basically pays 2 psionics per day. ording to thisw, After the high-level apprenticeship, these mercenaries should pay 4 psionic energy per day, and the subordinates feel that the more attractive our territory is to the future, the more the growth rate is too low. It should be determined to be three times."


    This old Li is really awkward, one-time tax increase is 50%, and the higher the ratio is, the higher the ratio is, the equivalent of 9 points of psionic energy for high-level apprentices. This is more than the original More times.


    The daily gains of thebatants in the territory are good, especially when thebatants enter the middle-level apprenticeship, and they can form a team to enter the trial hall for trial clearance and customs clearance. Although the killing of monsters in the trial copy is only one-third of the normal situation, it is better than no one fighting for monsters and the ie is stable.


    The two copies of the trial hall now provide each stout with more than 10 stable gains per day, and it takes very little time and it takes less than an hour. This is because the entry copy is formed by a five-person team. After the strength of otherbatants is upgraded to a high-level apprenticeship, the number of team members can be reduced or they can be entered separately, and the daily ie will increase exponentially.


    Of course, in fact, there is another ce in the town of Luofeng Town where it can gain the benefits of stabilizing psionic value. That is theva cave leveling map. However, the current activity in theva cave is basically the main force of the town or the garrison of the phoenix town. After all, the monster power in theva cave is rtively high, and the average war fighter is still in danger.


    It is precisely because the army of the Luofeng town has been active in the absence ofnd remation for a long period of time, and it can basically meet the daily average of more than three hundred psionic energy per person. Otherwise, in order to satisfy all military members four times the speed of cultivation, the territory must give these people more subsidies.


    The benefits of tax increase are self-evident, and can umte more territories, allow the territories'' troops to gain faster strength, and can expand more troops.


    When Cheng Yang hesitated whether he should increase taxes, Yu Kai came back with a wrestler.


    Before he was carrying the team to kill monsters in theva caves, he heard that Cheng Yang returned to the territory, and he needed a four-level carving engineer. He immediately thought about it, handed the killer task to the Deputy Capital, and then took The lucky four-level sculptor returned.


    "Lord, you''re going to be seven or eight days. I want to die for you." Yu Kai said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang gave him a look and said: "You this guy, it is estimated that I hope to bring one or two beauties toe back?"


    Yu Kaizhao pulled his face and said: "Lord, you can not expel people short! Do not say these, The person I brought to you, the four-grade engraver dered."


    "Xuan Li had seen the Lord." Xuan Li said with some emotion.


    In fact, Xuan Li was also the first group of people to join thend of Luofeng Township, otherwise it would not be a four-level sculpturer now.However, his talent inbat is not very good, so the army has not received too much heavy use. Although it is an old man, it is only a captain. At the same time, the number ofbatants who transferred to him at the same time is now the lowest of the captains.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said:. "? Xuan Li, this time called you here, are you ready to make some personnel adjustments in the future you will no longer serve in the military, specializing in professional life, you have no opinion,"


    dered Li I also know that I was called this time because I was a four-level sculptor. I also thought that this time may be rted to my career, but I didn''t expect the lord to directly separate himself from the military sequence. Somewhat wrong.


    But he is also a wise man. He knows that since he is the lord who arranges things, he is best to obey him. He immediately said: "It was all told by the lord."


    Cheng Yang looked at Xuan Li and directly handed the document that recorded the fortress construction technique. After the deration of Xuan Li, he only said: "In the future, you are the only person in our territory who possesses the fortress construction technology and are directly vested in the military administration. The treatment is equivalent to the management of the camp. Later, after your deputy rank has been upgraded, you will make corresponding The promotion."


    Xuan Li''s heart was overjoyed. It was just a step forward for him.


    "I would like to thank the lord for cultivation." Xuan Li depressed the excitement in his heart and said to Cheng Yang graciously.


    Cheng Yang said: "Well, afterwards, let''s do it. I will first give you an upgrade of the deputy rank, and then you will study this fortress to build technology."


    After that, Cheng Yang walked to the altar and passed the authority of his lord. The number of ces for the promotion of the third-level deputy skill level was used in the quarrying ceremony of Xuan Li, and the level of the engraved skill of Xuan Li was increased by 1 level. In this way, Xuan Li also satisfies the conditions for learning the technology of the fortress construction.


    With excitement, Xuan Li used scrolls. After seeing one more fortress building technique in his deputy, Xuan Li couldn''t help but excitement said to Cheng Yang: "The Lord has seeded."

 Chapter 298: Trivia

    Chapter 298: Trivia


    Cheng Yang was not surprised by this. After looking at the properties of Xuan Li, he finally understood the preciousness of this fortress to build technical drawings.


    Fortress, like the resident, is divided into different specifications. However, unlike the resident, the resident needs to upgrade from the vige level and the fortress cannot be upgraded. The level of a fortress depends on whether or not the constructor has mastered the corresponding level of fortress construction techniques and whether he has the appropriate materials.


    Now that Xuan Li has just learned to build technology for the fortress, he naturally can only build the most basic fortress.


    1st level fortress: Formed a small fortress with an area of ??0.5 square kilometers, which has the functions of resisting attacks, army stationing, and material reserves. Construction conditions: 1 million cubic stone, 500,000 cubic wood.


    The brief introduction of the fortress was very simple. It did not say how to build it. Nor did it say how durable and how strong the fortress was after it was built.


    But one thing is clear and in, millions of stone materials, 500,000 wood, this is definitely a single building that Cheng Yang has encountered most.


    Cheng Yang thinks that the cost of such a huge building should be rtively good?


    Xuan Li conceived and closed his head and said, "The Lord has already had an understanding of the construction of the fortress. Do you think it is necessary to speak to you?"


    Cheng Yang naturally has no reason to object. Xuan Li immediately said: "Yes, this fortress has a certain degree of flexibility in the construction. Before the construction, you need to design the corresponding drawings in ordance with the terrain, and then submit construction requirements to the territory, the Lord approved and approved, the fortress will be able to In addition, the 0.5 square kilometers mentioned in the properties of the first-ss fortress is thergest scope of this small fortress, and if the terrain of the construction site does not require such arge fortress, it can certainly be reduced. The fortress needs less raw materials."


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, which is simr to the construction of the wall. Only the upper limit of the range is specified. As for how big the repair, it is entirely up to you.


    "How is the defense strength of this built fortress?" Cheng Yang asked immediately.


    Xuan Li said: "This is rted to the selected stone. Generally speaking, the low-level fortress can use advanced stone to enhance the defense ability and durability. The advanced fortress cannot use low-grade stone, because every level of fortress is There is a minimum defense requirement."


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood that if he can get the best stone now, the strength of the fortress built will certainly be amazing. But this is only a fantasy, he is not only a top stone now. It is not a lot of stone that is slightly better.


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, since this fortress has such characteristics, we willter leave the good stone that was mined to build the fortress. After all, other buildings do not require high levels of stone, although good stones can also bring To a certain degree of endurance, but for ordinary buildings, the significance of this increase in durability is not significant."


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: "What is the output of the stone in our territory?"


    Li Wanshan said: "At present our territory The daily output of stone is about 780,000 cubic meters, of which more than 80% is a grade 1 stone, which is the mostmon stone, and there are 780,000 cubic meters of grade 2 stone. With thousands of cubic meters, there is basically no fourth-grade stone. asionally two or three cubic meters can be mined, which is totally a testament. However, at present, these four grades of stone have been retained and not used,"


    said Cheng Yang. : "It seems that it is impossible to build a better fortress now. First usemon materials to build it. Lao Yu, tomorrow you send out a squadron battle. Li Xuan escort who went to the ck Tiger Vige. Li Xuan, after you get to the ce. To find a suitable ce to build the fortress, first drawing the design out. "


    Yu Kai and Li Xuan nodded, respectively.


    Then. Cheng Yang then let the people scattered, and he himself again in the altar to bring out the glorious attributes of thend. Put the number of ces in the two promotion level 2 deputy skills for yourself.


    After these two skills were used down, Cheng Yang''s alchemist career level was instantaneously upgraded from the original level 6 to level 8, which is definitely a leap-style promotion.


    His energy value has been increased fourfold on the original basis, reaching more than 10,000. As a result, Cheng Yang estimated that his daily production of Sanyuandan would increase by more than five times.


    This increase is not only due to the increase in the value of energy, but also includes the increase in the sess rate of the alchemy after the deputy rank is increased. After thinking about the ability to refine more than 500 three yuan yuan per day, Cheng Yang has a sense of well-being from within.


    Originally, Cheng Yang intended to call Chu Lingling this little girl over and give her an upgrade of the deputy rank. However, given that it is alreadyte, this little girl is already cultivating. Therefore, she temporarily stopped the idea.


    After leaving the altar, Cheng Yang first went to the bank and raised 10 million psionic energies into his ount. Then he went to practice in the courtyard where he had the bonus of Nirvana.


    After a night of cultivation, Cheng Yang finally realized once again that he had a rapid improvement in the progress of his practice.


    The next morning, Cheng Yangxian asked Chu Lingling to call him directly to raise her Alchemist''s level to 4 by using two ces to increase her deputy skill level. The number of seal beads that can be produced per day also reaches 80.


    Now it is only twenty days since thend of the town of Luofeng was sold, but the magic beads sold were only eight hundred. For the world, eight hundred pieces of magic beads are just a drop in the ocean. On average, each country has only four, so now the price of this magic pearl has not only not decreased, but has increased.


    Because now Chu Lingling''s strength has been raised to the pinnacle of apprenticeship, the sale of seal magic beads in the enchanted beast is also a first-stagete existence, the strength has increased, the price will naturally rise.


    Basically, the average price of each piece of magic beads is around 150,000 psionic energy. If 80 pieces of magic beads can be produced every day, the equivalent of this item can reach 10 million.


    Cheng Yang''s deposits in the money houses have now reached about 130 million yuan, but this part of the psionic value has basically been lent to the army within the territory without interest. This is an auxiliary means for him to control the army, and it can also improve the overall strength of the entire territory.


    Later, Cheng Yang resumed the rhythm of the previous life. He first cleared a copy of the Hell''s Grade difficulty in the Scarlet Church, and then took a white ride to make a copy of the nightmare-level difficulty of the surrounding cities.


    This time Cheng Yang''s luck is good, even in the bloody copy got a gold-ss equipment for their own use.


    The realization of Cheng Yang''s apprenticeship''s gold-grade equipment has little sense of expectation. His grade has reached the level of a person. He casually gets a ck iron-grade taxi equipment and ispletelyparable to apprentice-grade gold equipment. Now.


    Only the intermediate copy is not yet open, so it is not possible to get level equipment through the copy. Cheng Yang has only pinned his hopes on tasks and deputy careers.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang stayed in the territory to handle government affairs.


    When Cheng Yang was not in the past, the affairs of the government affairs were basically decided by Li Wanshan. The rtively big thing the other party would report to him through Chuan Yufu. Now that we have returned to our territories, we naturally have to perform the responsibility of the lord.


    It has to be said that dealing with government affairs is a very painful thing. Just like now, Cheng Yang has to face an extremely annoying thing.


    This is only a small matter, but it is a major event.


    The paper of thend of Luofeng town is about to be announced.


    From the end of thest day to the present, the paper used in thend of the Luofeng town was dug out of the rubble. At that time, the number was veryrge. However, with the expansion of thend of the Luofeng town, the paper consumption was also very fast. Do not look now into the doomsday era, but people''s demand for paper has not diminished.


    Especially in territorial management, the production of documents and the publication of announcements require the use of paper. Before the end of the day, these could be reced by electronic documents. Now that no electricity is avable, paper is the only choice for people.


    How can we solve the problem of paper shortage? In fact, this issue isplicated andplex. It is simple and simple. Because there are papers for sale in grocery stores.


    Only this price, Cheng Yang just think about it, I feel very headache. Cheng Yang roughly calcted an ount. If the paper used in the Territory relies entirely on the purchase from grocery stores, thend of the Luofeng Town must spend at least 100,000 pounds per day.


    Although the current value of thend of the Luofeng Town is concerned, the 100,000 pounds of psionic value is not a big deal, but the paper is only a small part of all the expenses of the town of Luofeng. If the expenditure on this part exceeds 100,000, then the other All kinds of spending will be even more terrifying.


    To this end, Cheng Yang must find a way to solve this problem.


    In the paper before the end of the year, wood was used as the raw material. The most important thing in thest days was wood. The only thing that made Cheng Yang somewhat worried is that the rules of the heavens and the earth have changed in thest days, and nobody can say whether wood can be made into paper again.


    After a bit of thought, Cheng Yang had a decision in mind and signed his opinion on the document.


    "The Ministry of Home Affairs is responsible for finding workers with papermaking experience and verifying that the original papermaking process can be used after the end of the day as soon as possible. If feasible, speed up the construction of the paper mill."


    This is only one of the few things handled by Cheng Yang. Every day he has at least dozens of things to deal with. Fortunately for most of the things, the person reporting will write a proposal for handling the matter. Cheng Yang only approves the proposal. It doesn''t take much time.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang began to refine his medicine.


    Now Cheng Yang''s alchemist level has been upgraded to level 8, and the efficiency of alchemy has more than doubled. However, due to the increase in energy value, he had to spend a lot of time each day to refine Sanyuandan.


    Cheng Yang is sometimes very depressed, how his lord looks like a nanny. Originally in his thoughts, he only had to instruct others to use alchemy. He only needed to take it. However, the result is that he will use alchemy for these people.

 Chapter 299: Blue Lanma

    Chapter 299: Blue Lanma


    Cheng Yang also just think about it, really want to let him not refine the three yuan Dan, or to give up the first transfer of alchemy division, he could not do it. After all, the nature of the drug that day was too strong, Cheng Yang will never give up.


    Since the first person to be transferred to the Alchemy Division has been established, it is necessary to maximize the benefits of this profession.


    However, Cheng Yang''s alchemy was just half done, and someone came to the door. This man is none other than the cattle soldier.


    Since the expansion of the army, the cattle soldiers have been specifically responsible for the use of the condensate beads of Tongling Vige and the psionic value of the territory. It can even be said that the oxen''s mad cows rely on condensing the magic beads. They can not only be self-sufficient in terms of psionic power, but also can provide some support for other main forces.


    Now the scope of this condensing demons to attract enchanted beasts is not limited to within 20 kilometers. After a few days ago, the strength of the oxbears has been raised to the initial level, the oxen soldiers will continue to expand their scope boldly. By now, Tongling The enemies that kill in the vige every day are all enchanted beasts within a radius of more than 30 kilometers.


    This created a situation in which Heshan Vige, adjacent to Tongling Vige, was killed without enchanted beasts. For this reason, the garrison of Heshan vige had to be transferred to Tongling vige to deal with the enraged beasts of the mighty men together with the mad cows.


    For these situations, Cheng Yang also listened to Li Wanshan during the day. But now we can see that the Cowboys have appeared here. His heart is undoubtedly strange.


    "How do you have time to run back from the old cow? Is it what happened to Tongling Vige?" Cheng Yang asked suddenly.


    Niu Bing said: "It''s a little bit of a situation, but it''s not a bad thing. I found a strange thing. I heard that you happened to be in the town of Luofeng, so I came back to tell you the same night." "What?" Cheng Yang Very curious. Although this guy does not pass the brain through his work, he is definitely not a fuss about trivial matters.


    Niu Bing said: "It was like this. When we expanded the scope of the Dazhuzhu to 35 kilometers yesterday, this morning, suddenly a group of enchanted beasts that looked like horses appeared outside the territory. At that time, At the same time there are more enchanted beasts, and I have not noticed that this group of enchanted beasts were killed by the underworld''s operatives. Later, there have been such enchanted beasts that have attracted them from a distance, and I havee to the evening. We only noticed this when we used the reconnaissance technique to identify those who are indeed horse enemies and thene back and ask the lord for your idea. Do we need to go and find out what?"


    "I really have horse enemies "Cheng Yang asked in surprise.


    In Cheng Yang''s mind, it is natural to know that there are absolutely horse enemies in this world, otherwise there will be no horse farms in the resident buildings. However, he has always felt that animals such as horses should only exist on the grasnds, like the surrounding cities. It should not exist.


    However, the words of the cattle soldiers are now breaking the cognition of Cheng Yang. It seems that the n to build a horse farm will soon be implemented.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang asked, "Isn''t the horse enemies a very special advantage in terms of speed?" The


    cowman said immediately: "This is indeed the case, and the two heads I encounter in the evening are called the first order of the blue horse. The enchanted beast of thete period was even slightly stronger than my second-early starter, and at the time I was using extreme speed, and the Blue Hummer had been running from afar at this speed. If our territories can really train such a team of horses, it is absolutely very powerful, but the damage of this type of horse enchanted beast is very weak, and the attack power of Blue Hummer is onlyparable to that of junior apprentices."


    Cheng Yang Depress the ecstasy in your heart and fall into meditation.


    to be frank. In the past, Cheng Yang did not pay special attention to the racecourse, because in his impression, after the end of thest day, all enchanted beasts were subject to changes in rules. The speed of birds, including birds, was constrained by the value of their attributes.


    But he thought every time. The rules are so favorable to war horses that they have been able to surpass their own two small steps. This is not a joke.The difference between a small rank and the enchanted beast is doubled. As you can imagine, the enchanted horse has four times the speed of an ordinary enemies. Really want to run, and who can catch up?


    Originally, Cheng Yang nned to go to Xiaocheng tomorrow to see if he could find an opportunity to solve the threat of filial piety. Now it seems that it is temporarily impossible.


    Cheng Yang said immediately: "Well, I will pass tomorrow, and then we will follow the direction of the blue horse. If we can find its refreshing location, it is indeed a good thing for the territory. "


    In fact, Cheng Yang is clear. Even if he stays in Tongling Vige, he will continue to attract blue horses. However, if he can''t directly control the refreshing point of Blue Horse in his own hands, Cheng Yang feels that he is not at ease.


    Niu Bing grinned and said: "Lord, you muste tomorrow. I''m ready to expand the scope of the condensate beads tonight, and you juste to help resist the first wave of attacks."


    Cheng Yang Helplessly watching this guy at a nce, this guy is also a long-term premeditated feelings, it is difficult for him to spend this thought.


    Afterwards, the cowman chatted with Cheng Yang for a while and he got up and returned to Tongling Vige.


    In fact, before the cattle soldiers returned to the town of Luofeng Town for many nights, this was also the main reason why he could advance to the ranks earlier than Liu Ye. But tonight he needs to return to Tongling Vige to reset the condensate beads, so he has to give up his right to practice using Nirvana Stones this evening.


    After the cattlemen walked away, Cheng Yang continued to refine the medicine and began to practice.


    Now Cheng Yang can only use eight times the speed to cultivate. Who allowed him to put up the 10 million psionic powers that he put forward yesterday. He hasn''t been in his ount for three days yet.


    The next morning, after Cheng Yang cleared a copy of the Hellscream Scarlet Church, he called over Chao Chao and told him to visit Xiaocheng for a detailed look at the situation there.


    In fact, the town of Luofeng has always been concerned about the situation in Xiaocheng City. However, some of the news is only superficial. The situation inside is not necessarily the case. Therefore, he decided to send Tan Chao to see if he could get any inside information. news.


    After Chao Chao got the order of Cheng Yang, he left, and Cheng Yang called Chu Lingling. The two departed together to Tongling Vige.


    Cheng Yang, holding Chu Lingling, rode white and rushed to Tongling Vige at a very fast pace.


    As they entered the area of ??more than 30 kilometers from Tongling Vige, they found that the enchanted beasts around them were almost blind to them. They all flew toward the southwest. And where is Tongling Vige''s location.


    "Uncle, is there a big Mysian horse to let Lingling ride it?" Chu Lingling sat in Cheng Yang''s arms, looked up at Cheng Yang, a look of naive ask.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "Is my uncle


    even deceiving Ling Ling? This is thest night your cattle uncle specifically came down to the town of Phoenix to tell me." Chu Lingling pamphled: "That''s really good, Dad carrying Ling Ling every day If you want to have a good road, if you have a Mysian horse, it will be much easier."


    Cheng Yang also knows what Chu Lingling said. Chu Lingling needs to search for enemies every day to tame her, and she needs to look for the first-stagete stage. Enchant the beast. This level of enchanted beast is rare in the area of ?nd remation, so only to find uncultivated areas. At present, the distance between any of the stations in thend of the Luofeng town is already 30 to 40 kilometers, so they have to go a long way every day to reach their destination.


    Chu Lingling was young at a young age. Although she was very strong, she was physically weak. Therefore, this long-distance hurry was only allowed by her father.


    It is difficult for Chu Lingling to be so young. She knows that she is considerate of her father and is thinking of getting a big horse for her father.


    Cheng Yang touched Chu Lingling''s head and smiled and said: "Lingling rest assured, my uncle must give your dad a best Mysian."


    "Well, thank you, Uncle." Chu Lingling said.


    More than ten minutester, Cheng Yang and two of them came to the outside of Tongling Vige. In the distance, an endless stream of enchanted beasts rushed in, and the frequency was several times faster than before. It''s no wonder that Tongling Vige can provide nearly two million psionic energy to the territory each day.


    Cheng Yang was all the way to the vige of Tongling. Their goal was too obvious. They had not yet entered Tongling Vige and the cattle soldiers had already received the news.


    "Lord, you are too timely toe, and I estimate that for up to half an hour, therge army of enchanted beasts wille." The soldiers of the cattle yelled at his big voice.


    Cheng Yang did not answer, Chu Lingling said: "Uncle cattle, where are you talking about Mysia? Ling Ling is going to catch the horse." The


    cow soldier understands the meaning of Chu Lingling''s words. What she called is to use confuse. Skills will be tamed by each other.


    This is also considered to be an advantage in the construction of a horse farm in the territory of the Luofeng town. Others may want to build a horse farm and find horse enchanted animals. It may not be difficult, but to get horse enchanted beasts in a repaired racecourse, it can be It is not easy. The hatred of the enchanted beast and the human being is aplete and never-ending situation.


    Niu Bing immediatelyughed: "Ling Ling, uncle Niu will take you to find a horse in a while."


    "Thank you, Uncle Niu." Chu Lingling said sweetly.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang and Niu Bing walked onto the wall of Tongling Vige.


    Now Tongling Vige has built a three-tiered fence, and the general first-stage enchanted beast is unlikely to be on the fence. Moreover, the mad cows now have a number ofbatants with pinnacle of apprenticeship, and these people can easily deal with the enemies of the beast. This is where the cattle soldiers dared to expand their scope.


    Niu Bingbing first took Cheng Yang and Chu Lingling to the western wall. Here is the direction of the blue horse, which has been the case from yesterday until now.


    From this point it can be seen that this blue horse should be refreshed at a fixed point, and this point should be 30 to 35 kilometers from Tongling Vige.


    The three of them took less than ten minutes on this wall and saw two horses with pale blue mane flying from afar. Compared to the other enchanted beasts around them, they can bepletely described by a ride away.

 Chapter 300: Enchantments

    Chapter 300: Enchantments


    "Are you sure this is only slightly stronger?" Cheng Yang looked at the cower without a word.


    Niu Bing grinned and said, "This is indeed a bit stronger, and it is up to twice as fast as I am. It is not ten times as much."


    Chu Lingling jumped on one side and said, "Uncle, it''s beautiful, Ling Ling. That''s the end."


    Chu Lingling''s voice did not fall, and the two blue horses rushed under the wall. All thebatants on the fence had already been ordered by Cheng Yang and did not have any hands on these blue horses. What surprised Cheng Yang was that the four-meter-high wall was actually jumping up. And if we look at the height of its leaping, even if this wall is higher, it can also cross the past.


    After the two blue horses crossed the wall, they did not attack the people on the fence, but rushed directly to Tongling Vige.


    Fortunately, there were no other people in Tongling Vige, and Cheng Yang did not have to worry about the killing of the two blue horses.


    "Hands-on." Cheng Yang did not hesitate in the slightest, directly throwing the past a frozen surgery, one of the blue horsepletely frozen.


    Chu Lingling pped half a beat slightly, but it was just like Cheng Yang''s frozen technique to work. After that, the spelling technique came to the head of the blue horse. Just two moments after the two hands began, another blue horse has already rushed out of their range of attack.


    The speed of the cattle soldiers is about 17 o''clock, but the speed of the blue horses is definitely more than 40 points, and the whites are weaker than them. Niu Bing as a summonsman, the current attack means only the summoned beast, so, in front of him in addition to watching the blue Hummer rushed in, there is no other way. Chu Lingling''s first intriguing skill did not y a role. Then Cheng Yang threw away a hockey technique and destroyed most of the blue Hummer''s blood.


    Followed by. Chu Lingling was once again throwing an infatuation skill and the blue horse''s violent eyes slowly calmed down. The fiendish demonicity seemed to have disappeared from it and became a normal warhorse. Only this horse is twice as big as the war horse before the end of the day.


    "Lingling, yes. This skill is very skillful." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Chu Ling exquisitely smiled and said: "Uncle and Lingling''s apprehensions have already risen to Level 2 and those monsters are more likely to listen to Lingling''s words."


    Cheng Yang encouraged Chu Lingling and said: "Ling Ling, you first Sealed up, Mysia. After returning to the territory, we will release it again."


    Chu Lingling immediately nodded, and then took out an unused condensate beads, and then enclosed the blue horse into it.


    At this time, another fart blue horse is in the vige of Tongling left and right. Seeing that no kneadable persimmon could be found, he rushed back under the fence and hit his huge head, and mmed into one of the wrestlers on the wall.


    With the speed of this blue horse, it is difficult for middle-level apprentices with poorer equipment to hit it.


    However, the warlords in Tongling Vige are arrogant. Basically every other period, there is a high-level and even subversive apprentice-ss warfighter. Although these war fighters still have arge gap in speed with the Blue Blimp, they are using skills. The other party is difficult to avoid.


    "Battle..." A fighter rushes up and ces the blue horse, who has just rushed onto the wall and attacked an incumbent, in ce.


    "The bondage of the wind!" The surrounding magicians began to prestige, although each of them has only one level of wind-bounding skills. But under the use of turns, this blue horse was pitifully nailed to the spot.


    Cheng Yang and others soon arrived. Chu Lingling once again used deceptive techniques. After three enchantments, the blue yak horse again sumbed. In fact, it does not give up for the moment. There are hundreds of high-level apprentice magicians waiting around. Anyway, they made up their minds and they must give way to this blue horse.


    Cheng Yang only looked at the properties of this blue horse. The heart is very satisfied.


    Name: Blue Blinds and Horses


    Rank: First Order Late


    Age: 2 Lifespan: 100


    Life Intensity: 240/240 Magic Power: 160/160


    Physical Attack: 5 Magic Attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 8 Magic Defense: 8


    Attack Speed: 4 Move Speed: 41


    Stamina: 100/100


    Talent: 1, Running: The exclusive talent of horse enchanted beast. It does not consume physical energy when running.


    2, with the death of the same life: mounts the enchanted beast exclusive talent, when the mount is used, its health value and the owner ovep and share.


    Acquired skills:


    no doubt, this blue horse is simply a natural horse, although the fighting power of Xiaobai is tough, but if it is topare the horse''s talent, Xiaobai is totally unable topare with the blue horse. Not to mention that the Blue Hummer is still only the first-orderte period. Only those two talents will be enough to throw off any one of the enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang does not know that the world will not appear in the future of flying mounts, but now he knew that if he can own a team of cavalry troops with horse enchanting beasts, mobility will be infinitely enhanced.


    Only the construction of this horse farm requires at least 100 horse enemies, only hope that Chu Lingling, the little girl can get enough of this number earlier.


    To deal with the two blue horses did not spend much time on them. In the ensuing wait, another three blue horses rushed in and were caught by Chu Lingling.


    Cheng Yang is also very curious about this blue horse. It stands to reason that if the blue thrips were attracted after being ughtered, the newly-painted blue horses should all be in the first stage of existence, even if they spend some time in the process of running and let them appear. Evolution should also be only in the mid-first phase. But now, all these are caught by Chu Lingling, all of them are in the first-stagete period. There are a few strange things here.


    Perhaps these horse enchanted animals really have their special ce.


    Just as Cheng Yang was happy to catch three blue horses, there was a slight tremor on the ground.


    Niu Bing changed his face and said: "The Lord, the animal came."


    "Beast?" Cheng Yang did not react for a moment.


    The cow soldiers immediately said: "We call these enchanted beasts that have been attracted for the first time as animal beasts."


    Cheng Yang raised his eyes and looked at distant horizons with rolling smoke and dust, and arge number of enchanted beasts were surging. Come.


    Around Tongling Vige, the enchanted beasts in the northeast have long been wiped out, and there has been norge-scale demonization of beasts in the vicinity of the city. Therefore, at present, the most dangerous of Tongling Vige is north and south.


    These enchanted herds are rampant, and across the distance, Cheng Yang can see several enchanted beasts rushing in front of him. The minimum strength should also reach the level of the second-order early stage.


    Cheng Yang could not help but stare to the southwest. Just over a hundred kilometers away in that direction, thest one waspletely a human exclusion zone. That ce is also a paradise for high-level enchanted beasts in China. As for how powerful enchanted animals there are, no one knows.However, the kind of dragon-like things that Cheng Yang saw after passing through any of the doorsst time was also there, and perhaps even more powerful.


    Cheng Yang thought of a move, immediately dispersed with the white, each flying away in one direction, toward the front of the powerful enchanted beast to attack.


    Cheng Yang''s battle is most boring. A hockey pup is the first time the enchanted beast of the second-order will immediately die. Instead, Xiaobai and the other yed fierce exceptions.


    Whether alien animals or enchanted animals, most of them are huge in size. Before the end of the day, even the two cows can cause numerous crowds of people to watch, not to mention giant tigers and odd-shaped enemies that are several timesrger than cattle.


    Cheng Yang, after all, only one person and one tiger, the cattle soldiersmanded their own pets / objects rushed up, but it is also only slightly stronger than the second-order early strength, in the face of arge number of enemies beast siege, not too long to heroic Just right. With the exception of the few enchanted beasts that were stopped by Cheng Yang and Xiao Bai, the rest continued to rush toward the wall.


    The fierce fighting erupted instantaneously, and the remote career on the fence madly attacked the enchanted herd.


    The most spectacr is the magician, which is currently the most powerful team in the town of Luofeng.


    The magician statue in Luofeng Town has a skill called Burst me. Speaking of this, this skill Cheng Yang has been handed a long time, but due to the fact that there are not many high-ranking squads in Luofeng Town, over time, the number of high-level apprentice-ssbatants has be veryrge. Now, people who can learn the burst of fire naturally have more.


    If a person uses a burst fire, the effect may not be obvious, but arge number of high-level magicians use burst fire together, they can instantly create a wall of fire in front of it, and it is a very high fire wall.


    As long as the wall of fire continues, any enemies that pass by will be instantly killed.


    The bursting me''s cooling time is only two seconds. Plus the archers'' traps, the entire battle is organized.


    The only thing that caused the defenders to have some headaches was only the enchanted beasts of the first-order peaks. The damage these guys received after passing through the wall was not great, which gave them enough time to rush to the wall. Fortunately, there are summoners and fighters on the wall, and only a few can rush over, these guys are quickly eliminated.


    The second-order enchanted beasts that most worried the cows before had not been able to conquer this time. They did not have the opportunity to rush under the walls and werepletely destroyed by Cheng Yang. There is no second-half period of existence, so Cheng Yang did not feel any pressure.


    Nearly half an hourter, the fiercest battle ended, and Tongling Vige returned to the original regr battle, except that the frequency of enemies was much higher.


    The enemies that now appear around Tongling Vige are mostly in the middle of the first period, and only a few are in the first period. The reason why this is the case is because Tongling Vige now attracts arge range of enchanted beasts. Basically, when many newly enchanted beastse to Tongling Vige, they will automatically evolve to the mid-first stage.


    This kind of benefit is also huge. At least it can increase Tongling Vige''s psionic value gain by about two-thirds on the original basis.

 Chapter 301: Mystery

    Chapter 301: Mystery


    After the battle was normalized, Cheng Yang was not prepared to stay in Tongling Vige. He rode white and went straight to the west of Tongling Vige.


    Chu Lingling was left in the vige of Tongling, Cheng Yang needs her to continue to receive the blue horse. After all, there are arge number ofbatants here to cooperate, and it is easier to take a blue horse.


    Cheng Yang follows the direction of the blue horses and runs all the way west. From time to time, he can see a few blue horses galloping past him.Cheng Yang did not stop the blue horses, allowing them to rush to Tongling Vige, Chu Lingling responsible for taking.


    Around Tongling Vige is different from any other resident. In Tongling Vige, there is no active deputy upation. In other words, the timber here has never been cut down. Cheng Yang is riding a white horse and running in the jungle. The speed is not particrly fast.


    More than an hourter, he has almost traveled for nearly 30 kilometers. If it was on the official road, this time was enough for him to ride the white and run 200 kilometers.


    In fact, Cheng Yang did not run straight on this road, because in this area is not the in, but the mountains. No one dares to guarantee that blue horses will not change their direction under such circumstances.


    Every time there was a road junction, Cheng Yang would stop and quietly wait until the blue horse emerged. After he had determined the direction, he would continue to move forward.


    After this position, Cheng Yang''s speed was even slower.


    The mountain in this area is even more steep, and one can often see the cliffs on one side. ording to the geographical environment before the end of the day, this area should belong to the area of ??Taonan City. However, after the end of the day. Chaonan City has ceased to exist. Not to mention the main city. There is not even one affiliated station here.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to say that this is the city of Taonan. After the end of the day, there is a new concept here. It belongs to the edge of the Shennong Forest.


    No one had ever been to the Shennong Forest in the past, and naturally no one knew about the situation. However, people inferred from many sources that the area of ??the Shennong Forest was definitelyrger than before the end of the day. In the past, many human-inhabited areas were also included in the forest.


    At the edge of the Shennong Forest, the strength of the enchanted beast is even weaker. But it is not much worse than the istion zone around the provincial main city. In thest century, human power was difficult to get through even between the city''s main cities, not to mention entering the edge of the Shennong Forest.


    There are many more ces in this world than in the previous one. Although there is a mysterious anomaly in his heart, there is no guilt in his heart.


    The most assured Cheng Yang is. Here is still the scope of the impact of the condensate magic beads, that is to say, there is norge enchanted herd exists in this area, but there is no particrly powerful enchanted beast.


    Followed by the blue horse, Cheng Yang continued inwards. After walking for two or three kilometers, his eyes brightened. The forest that had once covered the sky disappeared instantly and there was a prairie.


    The area of ??this grasnd is not veryrge. There are only a dozen square kilometers, and the terrain is t. asionally, one or two blue horses appear out of nowhere. After the emergence of these new blue horses. It was as if some kind of inspiration was in general, and it was rushing straight in the direction of Cheng Yang.


    After investigation, Cheng Yang found that the blue horses that appeared here all had a mid-term strength.


    He suddenly understands why these blue horses are going to Tongling vige and will be a first-orderte period. It was originally born to be different from other enchanted animals.


    "If the horse farm can be built here, it can be very perfect." Cheng Yang looked at a small river under the cliff, could not help but admire. But he also knows. The possibility of building a horse farm here is very low because of the vast majority of buildings. All must exist within the territory.


    Cheng Yang quickly turned around in this valley, and afterwards he was rather depressed. Although the area is rtively steep and there are several exits, the investment will undoubtedly be huge if we want to delineate this valley as our own private site.


    However, after a few trips, Cheng Yang was happy again. Because most of the valley''s exports are in the west. On the west is the Shennong Forest. Generally speaking, except for the enchanted beast, there will be no other human forces in that direction.


    As long as you hold on to the east side of the exit, no one can take it.


    With the intention in mind, Cheng Yang was ready to return. Although in the morning he told Tan Chao to go to the city to find out about the news, he would be prepared to see for himself if he had time. At the same time, he is ready to win the nightmare difficulty first pass of the intermediate copy in Xiaocheng.


    However, just as he was just about to leave, suddenly an enchanted animal, like a spider, was refreshing next to him.


    For such enchanted animals, Cheng Yang is also ustomed to. With a faint smile, he said, "It seems that this ce is not just refreshing blue horses."


    Then Cheng Yang habitually threw a reconnaissance past. The thing that shocked him appeared. He discovered that this spider was actually a medium-term strength.


    If the blue horses are refreshed when they are all in the middle of the first order, Cheng Yang can also be attributed to ethnic reasons, but the same ce to brush out a very different enchanted beast, turned out to be a mid-term, it is not race to Exined.


    Cheng Yang doubted in his heart and decided to explore some reasons. The moment he searched carefully on thisnd, he passed half an hour. He still did not find any intention. During this period, Cheng Yang discovered another two different enchanted beasts that had been refreshed. His strength was even in the middle of the first order.


    "It seems that this time I really want to be cut." Cheng Yang said a word, decided to go back to the territories and asked the Pub 2 to see if you can ask the relevant news. It''s just that the pub is a famous lion opening and Cheng Yang is ready to be cut.


    After returning to Tongling Vige, Cheng Yang first went to see Chu Lingling. The little girl was busy catching the Blue Hummer, see Cheng Yang over and even said that he had no time. Instead, let Cheng Yang smile.


    This is almost half a day. Chu Lingling took 20-year-old blue horses, it seems that the time to build a horse farm is getting closer and closer.


    Later, Cheng Yang left Tongling Vige and returned to Luofeng Town.


    Cheng Yang even went straight to the tavern without even going back to his residence.


    no doubt. Cheng Yang is the most weing guest of this pub because every time Cheng Yanges here, it indicates that their ie will increase a lot. The second is that the drink is the second, the most important thing is what he sells, the restaurant has also drawn some from it.


    "Sir two, I want to ask you for a message. I wonder if you know?" Cheng Yang directly came to the counter, said straight to the point.


    The Xiaochi respectfully replied: "The lord has asked us anything. We have restaurants all over the world. As long as there are things in this world, we don''t know we don''t know. It''s just this price..."


    Cheng Yangxin despised the other party. Some time. Looked so respectful on the surface, but the received psionic value is indeed not less.


    "You can rest assured that the psionic value I have, depends on your intelligence can not make me satisfied." Cheng Yang is also rich and powerful.


    That Xiao Er did not know Cheng Yang''s financial resources. He immediately said, "You Lord asked you, though."


    Cheng Yang hesitated a bit, and then he told the other party that he had just seen something strange in the blue horse refreshing point.


    The small two eyes lit up and said: "Lord, this news is really small. Only this matter is very important. So the price..."


    "You say price." Cheng Yang said, but his heart is still somewhat Drumming, he is really worried that the other party will report a shocking price.


    That Xiao Er carefully looked at Cheng Yang''s expression. Said: "The Lord, this news ... a value of 10 million psionic energy."


    "10 million?" Cheng Yang surprised, "how do you not grab it?"


    Fortunately, this is not the main city, there are only a few in the pub Personally, I heard Cheng Yang''s exmation and turned to look at it all.


    Cheng Yang ignored those people. Continue to look at the shop two.


    Shop Xiao Er Cheng Yang looked at some of the heart of panic, immediately smile: "The Lord. This price is not a small set ah, so if you think it is expensive. Small really no way."


    "How so expensive?" Cheng Yang see The truth about this shop''s Xiao Er had some belief in him.


    That waiter said: "This is certainly something you do not know the Lord, ah, in fact, like to sell your intelligence, intelligence rather more expensive, so it is more advantageous to you, because it indicates that the higher the value of intelligence.."


    Cheng Yang slightly shouted, said: "There is this argument?"


    The store''s small two nodded.


    Cheng Yang has been hesitant here. If this information is really worth 10 million, the hidden things there may be extraordinary.


    That is a million psionic ah, Cheng Yang now also can not think of anything worth 10 million psionic value. At this stage, it is estimated that people who have the ability to purchase this information all over the world will no longer be able to find a second person besides themselves.


    "I hope that the news you said will be worth the price, otherwise..." Cheng Yang did not say anything behind it, but the threat in words was very obvious.


    The small second did not panic, patting his chest to ensure that Cheng Yang said: "The Lord you rest assured, a small guarantee that you buy the news, after thinking that value for money."


    Cheng Yang looked at the store again, directly turned and left the store . Although Cheng Yang''s current ount also has more than 10 million psionic energies, it is he who used to open ten times the speed of practice. In order not to dy his cultivation, he had to go to the bank.


    Both the pub and the moneyhouse were built at the beginning of the development of the Territory, so the location is basically in the central area of ??the Territory and the distance between them is not very far. In less than a minute, Cheng Yang has alreadye to the bank.


    Looking at the busy figure of Wang Lu in the money house, Cheng Yang was suddenly embarrassed.


    The night before yesterday, he had just raised 10 million psionics, and Wang Lu hadined. Although these psionic values ??are all Cheng Yang''s own, but because he did not notice in advance, this will undoubtedly bring some trouble to Wang Lu''s work.

 Chapter 302: Astronomical Information

    Chapter 302: Astronomical Information


    "Wang Lu, it seems that you are very busy now." Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    Wang Lu looked up and looked at Cheng Yang, immediately stood up and said: "Lord, how do you have time toe to the money? Ah? This will not be to mention the value of Ling


    Mo it?" Cheng Yang smiled and said: This is also no way is not it? Sudden situation."


    Wang Lu wry smile and said: "Lord, this psionic value is yours, originally you cane to mention at any time. But can you say in advance ah? Now the total bank The capital is only a little over 400 million yuan, and the usual depressed psionic energy value is also a thousand or two points. When you took away 10 million psionics values ?st night, you have already affected the operation of the money house. Zhu also added some funds, but today you will have to take another step. How will the bank continue to open?"


    Cheng Yang said helplessly: "The next time we must say something to you in advance. This time is indeed something special. If in the evenings a few days, perhaps we will suffer a great loss."


    Wang Lu sighed and knew that he would not argue with Yang. He had to say: "Lord, anyway, this money house belongs to you, and the funds that are deposited are veryrge. Part of it is yours, I Want to hold these spiritual values can hold, the banks just do not want paralyze it. "


    For Wang Lu''s efforts, Cheng Yang also know, but he really did this thing very right and what it is not good to say .


    In fact, if more than a month ago, Cheng Yang had to raise some psionic values ??from the money house. After all, the bank''s funds were either the territory or Cheng Yang''s own deposit. To put it bluntly, it means that Cheng Yang''s personal assets arepletely indifferent. Even if there is no surplus in the psionic value, it does not matter.


    However, as the upation of mercenaries in the town of Luofengter increased, these people asionally put in extra psionic values.For mercenaries, before the total amount of psionics reached a thousand points. You can only open twice the speed of practice, so the daily psionic energy consumption is very limited. If there is just some surplus, it would be better to put it into the bank instead of putting it in your own ount. This will also give you some interest.


    This may also be a nature of the people, if it is ced abroad. Those people are not necessarily willing to put their psionic value into the bank.


    This is also the reason why the total funds of the Fenghuang Bank can now reach more than 400 million yuan. With the poption of the now falling Fengzhen Territory, each of them has a psionic power of 100, which is two to three million.


    It is precisely because of this increase in the amount of funds deposited, it also increased the demand for liquidity in the bank, or if suddenly there are many war veterans to retrieve the value of their own psionics. However, the bank cannot afford to pay. It will not only greatly damage the credibility of the bank, but will also be judged as bankrupt by the rules of heaven and earth. This result is absolutely very serious.


    Then, Wang Lu raised 10 million psionic values ??from the ount and transferred it directly to Cheng Yang. At this point, Cheng Yang''s deposits in the bank ounted for less than 120 million.


    Not positivity does not care much about this, he deposits the psionic power of the money house. As long as enough troops can open a high rate of cultivation, it will do.


    Cheng Yang left with a psionic power immediately, and after returning to the pub, he directly transferred the psionic value to the store''s second child.This tavern is a store opened by the gods. There may be problems with earning more, but there is absolutely no swindle, so Cheng Yang is also very reassuring.


    After the shopkeeper received the psionic value, his face had an overwhelming joy. With this transaction, maybe he could take a step up. Even very precious rewards may not be true.


    However, those are all the things thateter. The most important thing is to tell Cheng Yang what he is asking.


    Shop two: "Lord. This is the case. In fact, in this world, different regions have different characteristics. One of the mostmon is the change of energy distribution. For example, in some ces, because of the change in energy distribution, the warlords are here. The speed of cultivation is faster than in other ces, and even the enchanted beast can evolve faster in such ces.In addition to thismon situation, there are some more special ces, such as receiving the blessings of the gods, or receiving The devil''s curse, the characteristics of these ces are ever-changing, not one or two sentences can be made clear. And the ce where the Lord just said you should have received the blessings of the gods."


    Cheng Yang''s face can not look good And said, "These things that you said should only seem to let me know that the ce is very special, but there is nothing to say about where the special is. You think that these words are worth ten million psionics. ??" The


    shop two quickly said: "The Lord you do not worry, ah, my words have not finished yet."


    "Then you quickly say." Cheng Yang did not say it upright Road.


    The shop staffer immediately said: "Yes, yes! The situation is like this, ording to the information provided by the lord you just provided, small spection that may be a blessing known as thend of good ces, a ce blessed by the best ces, any ce born here The creatures will increase their strength by a small step at the moment of birth, and the enchanted beasts will appear in this world as a new life, so they will immediately be the existence of the first-order mid-range. not only are these benefits, there is a very significant benefit, carry out cultivation in such a ce, the efficiency will increase twice. this increase in speed is due to the formation of the gods blessing, does not need to consume extra psionic value. "


    Cheng Excited and at the same time depressed, Yang asked, "As you said, this ce is really very good. But what good is this for our territory? Can I still send a team specifically to practice in that ce? "


    in fact, Cheng Yang mind clearly, if this thing really as the waiter said he would send someone to really be practicing in that valley. As for the newly-born people in that ce to promote a small step, Cheng Yang is not very important, and for the warlords, this is indeed a little tasteless.


    Which knows this time Xiaodian continued: "Dragon Ball, in fact, whether it is the blessing of the gods, or the devil''s curse, will not directly affect the entire piece of the ce, but on something within this range. If you can put this thing When you find out and get in your own territory, do you think about how powerful this will be? Do you still think that it would be worthwhile to spend 10 million psionic energy to buy this news?"


    Cheng Yang was taken aback. Really want to shout: "Value, it''s just too much value!"


    If you can really find the mysterious object to get back to the territory, it would be great.


    "Is there any characteristics of this thing?" Cheng Yang asked with full expectation.


    Small two shook his head and said: "This will not judge, but one thing is certain, that the items should be the most heart in this particr area as in the end buried deep, you have luck.."


    Cheng Yang is dumbfounded. Although it sounds as indicative in the center of the country, the premise is that he must know how big the area is. If you do not even know the scope, how can you find the center?


    How to determine this area? This is a troublesome thing.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic to change the strength of the enchanted beast that is discovered by the investigation. To refresh the enchanted beast is uncertain. To urately determine this range, at least six months, Cheng Yangke Do not want to wait that long.


    Since you cannot rely on enchanted animals, you can only rely on yourself. If this shop is not lying, then pull a team to go to the ce and let them spread out in various areas of cultivation, to be able to enjoy the effect of twice the speed of cultivation, naturally within this area, did not enjoy, then natural Just outside the area.


    Only this method requires a lot of manpower, and it does not work in an instant.


    After Cheng Yang left the pub, he went to a courtyard in the middle of the town. There are three courtyards next to each other, which are the administrative offices, military colleges, and Chengyang''s office. Cheng Yang entered the seat of the military institute.


    Currently, there are only four routine staff members in the military academy. One is Wu Jianzhou, who is responsible for the daily affairs of the military academy and staff, the other is responsible for the copywriting work, and the two are the Shiina and the ounting Wang who manage the military''s financial affairs. Czech. In addition to Wu Jianzhou, the other three are selected talents from countless job candidates and are very dedicated to the work they are responsible for.


    "The burden is what, where is the fox hunting army and Fuhu army now?" asked Cheng Yang. Every time the main army''s actions are filed in the military academy, the burden will be recorded here.


    Once Bao Zheng saw Cheng Yang, he immediately stood up and immediately said: "The Lord, today Foxhunting Army and Fuhu Army are all in the wastnd along the city. ording to the news of the Fuhu Military Daily yesterday, thend remation with the city has been It is about to reach the ruins of Guangshui City. So today, the two armies made concerted efforts to reach Guangshui County in one fell swoop and see if there are any altars in the territory nearby."


    Cheng Yang was a ghost, and he had an altar on thend surrounding other cities and counties around the city. Existence, Cheng Yang is not very clear. However, with the city, there must be a field presence. Now Yu Kai and others can expand the territory of the Territory''s activities near the ruins of Guangshui City. It is also a good thing to find out if there is an altar in the territory nearby.


    But the idea that Cheng Yang intended to send a main force to the blue horse''s refreshing point to hunt down the treasure would have to be lost. Can''t you bring one of the main army groups back to you now?


    Since the main force does not have adjustable soldiers, it is only for the garrison troops to move.


    Cheng Yang left the Military Academy and came to the government administration.


    In the military academy, Cheng Yang directly found Huang Yinghua, the Minister of Defense; he is also the only person in the entire territory except Cheng Yang, who is also the dual status of the Military Academy and the Administrative Office. At the same time, he is also one of the members of the Military Academy who stayed in Luofeng Town for the most time.

 Chapter 303: The Second City of Filial Piety

    Chapter 303: The Second City of Filial Piety


    Cheng Yang found him in Huang Yinghua''s room and immediately asked: "Mr. Huang, see you are busy. How about? The recent construction of the defending group is like?"


    Huang Yinghua said respectfully: "Lord, we are currently in the field. Among the garrisons, in addition to the newly-defended ck Tiger Vige, the garrison groups have been established in all the other garrisons, adding up to a total of eight, and the number of them is about 25,000. It''s a mid-level apprentice-ss veteran, but up to two or three days, there are arge number of students who can upgrade to higher-level apprenticeships."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Now there is a task that needs to be handed over to your garrison toplete "


    " Lord, but please give directions. "Huang Yinghua said very simply.


    Cheng Yang said: "This task is not dangerous, but it will take some time to implement it. In a ce more than 30 kilometers west of Tongling Vige, there is a ce to refresh the Blue Hummer..."


    Cheng Yang will discuss about the mysterious valley. I simply told Huang Yinghua and exined in detail my own suggestions.


    After listening to Huang Yinghua, he immediately said: "The lord rest assured that under this squadron, the garrison troops from Tongling Vige and Heshan Vige were sent to the valley. Fortunately, the two armies were in Tongling Vige, and it was very convenient to set off together."


    The idea in Cheng Yang''s mind was also the same, so this matter was settled.


    "Lord, there is a proposal under the garrison for each garrison. I hope the lord can consider one or two." Huang Yinghua hesitated and said. Cheng Yang smiled and said: "What Minister Huang suggested is that, as long as it is beneficial to the territory, I will naturally adopt it."


    Huang Yinghua said: "Landlord. ording to the current situation of our territory, the subordinates proposed that each garrison should form two garrison groups. The idea of ??the garrison was also inspired by the original lords. After all, the main army expansion in our territory was from the garrison. If the small-scale expansion does not have any effect, but if the main army needs arge-scale expansion, even the entire defense team will conduct the deployment. This will inevitably affect thebat effectiveness of the local armed forces. Even in some of the more marginal sites, The sudden situation may even affect the safety of the resident.If there are two garrison regiments in each garrison, the situation will bepletely different. The first garrison is the main development army, and the second garrison is a reserve force. Tilting can be slightly lower, but the military''s structure must be pulled up first, so that once the first defense team is taken away, the second defense team can quickly form a fighting force."


    Cheng Yang thought a lot and said: "You The proposal is good, but once a garrison is added to each resident, the financial pressure on each resident can be even greater. . "


    Huang Yinghua, said:" This process can be flexible, such as every resident of one of the two groups can work together garrison troops to participate in the mainnd remation or otherbat missions, so the Spirit can earn value basically self-sufficient, just another one. The garrison


    troops who stay in the garrison need financial support only. There is not much difference with the former." Cheng Yang thought for a moment, this is actually not much different from the expansion of the main corps, but the main corps received the priority support of the turf funds. And the garrison can only get support if there is a surplus in the territories.


    "Well, after waiting for more than half of the members of the Military Academy to return to the territory, we will meet again to discuss the decision." Cheng Yang said immediately.


    In fact, Cheng Yang himself agreed to this matter. It is also possible to directly conduct garrison expansion, but Cheng Yang has gradually improved the function of the military institute. The military institute has sufficient authority and some processes must go.


    Huang Yinghua does not have any opinion on this.


    Then. Huang Yinghua followed Chen Yang''s instructions to go to the order.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang drew a map to the refreshing location of Lae by simple memory and handed it to a man to let him immediately bring the map to Tongling Vige.


    Originally, Cheng Yang intended to take a trip with the team, but considering the slower movement speed of the defense team, if he walks with the other side, it will take most of the time. Cheng Yang does not want to dy this time.


    After Cheng Yang arranged the matter, he did not immediately leave, but found Li Wanshan, asking him to find a ce in the territory suitable for the construction of a horse farm.


    Although the horse farm belongs to the Territory building, a mind can be built andpleted under the conditions. But it also has its own special ce. After all, horses belong to the living creatures, and food and drink must be taken into consideration.


    When Cheng Yang came out of the government administration office, it was already at noon. He had no time for lunch, and he went directly to Xiaocheng on the white.


    As time went by, he was increasingly worried that the people in Xiaocheng City had learned that thend of the town of Luofeng had opened the way to Wucheng, and then they linked up with Wucheng forces to fight against the town of Luofeng. Therefore, he is eager to solve the big trouble of Xiaocheng in the shortest possible time. If it does not work, he does not mind taking thest resort. This is why Cheng Yang himself went to Xiaocheng.


    When Cheng Yang came to Tianning Vige in the southern part of Xiaocheng City, it was only around 3pm. Liu Qingwu was also in the vige. Cheng Yang called her before her and asked her for advice.


    From Liu Qingwu''s mouth, Cheng Yang learned that the remaining three forces in Xiaocheng now have a tendency to unite. Of course, these are merely inferences from Liu Guangwu''s appearances, and there is no real evidence.


    "Yan Liuzi, do you think if we draw a force from here, it''s very unlikely?" Cheng Yang frowned.


    Liu Qing danceughed and said directly: "Lord, can you agree that the other two cities in Xiaocheng continue to grasp the hands of filial city forces?"


    "This is certainly not possible." Cheng Yang said simply, "This is the main city. Wherever we have no control, we can ignore it, but the field garrison must be controlled by ourselves.The field garrison has great attraction for thebatants, and the garrison has the power to control the war dead through field garrisons. The foundation of a powerful force for development and expansion, I cannot allow such forces to exist within the territory."


    Cheng Yang said here, suddenly the game did not understand the intention of Liu Qingwu. She wants to dispel the idea of ??peace talks between him and filial city forces.


    This is also true of the fact that these forces in Xiaocheng also understand the function of the field resident. If they negotiate with thend of Luofeng Town, they will only be able to humiliate in Xiaocheng City. Then they will eventually be gradually taken over by thend of Luofeng Town. Encroach on food.


    Suddenly, Liu Qingwu said: "However, there is an influence that can be won."


    Cheng Yang suddenly intended. Saying: "What do you mean is the weakest of the remaining three forces in Xiaocheng?"


    Liu Qingwu nodded and said, "This is the case. This force is a folk belonging to the previous filial city. The most important thing is that the organization has not yet upied the field resident, as long as we can promise to control the filial piety situation and not disperse their forces, and I think they agree that cooperation with us is very likely. "


    Cheng Yang said:" This is very likely. I do not know if you are familiar with the leader of this force it? "


    Liu Qing dance shook his head and said: "Familiar with not know, I only know that they are active in the main city If you want to find them, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "Okay. We will go to meet this force for a while."


    Then Cheng Yang asked Liu Qingkou. Some news about this force, including the structure of the forces of this force and the leader. After listening to these, Cheng Yang had a general understanding of this force.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu took cloaks and walked out of Tianning Vige, heading towards the city of filial piety.


    Cheng Yang does not worry that the identity of his two will be exposed, because now the people from Tin Hau City to Tin Ning Vige can be described as endless. Whether by virtue of the higher resident rank of Tianning Vige. Or because of the powerful strength of that official road, all of them have a very strong attraction for the filial workers in Xiaocheng.


    Different from Wucheng''s influence on the ess to the main city, Yanfeng Town''s territory ispletely open to the city''s exit from the south of the city. Anyone can reach Tianning Vige near this channel.


    If you want to enter Tianning Vige, there are certain restrictions. However, this restriction does not mean that we cannot enter Tianning Vige. It is a restriction on the number of people. The vige stipted that only persons who do not belong to Tianning Vige can enter Tianning Vige at the same time.


    The reason why Liu Qingwu makes such a regtion is to take into ount the special circumstances of Tianning Vige''s absorption of talent. If Tianning Vige does not allow outsiders to enter, how can they allow others to join Tianning Vige? Moreover, Liu Qingwu also allowed non-Tian Ning vige offenders to take up positions in Tianning Vige. At the same time, these people also issued territorial tasks through which they acquired some raw materials. As Tianning Vige is rtively fair and reasonable trading method. Make the vige very prosperous.


    Because of therge number of people who came in and out of the vige, Cheng Yang, the two men wearing cloaks, did not get the attention of others. The two men sessfully entered the main city from the south side of the filial piety city.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang came to Xiaocheng. After he had walked out of the city, he suddenly thought of what he was thinking, and immediately said to Liu Qingwu: "Isnium vige chief, or should we look at the entrance to the copy of Takao City first? Do you know where the copy entrance is?"


    Liu Qingwu said with some embarrassment: "Lord, I know this ce, but..."


    "What?" Cheng Yang was shocked.


    Liu Qingwu said: "In the past, this copy entry was controlled by the military forces in Xiaocheng City. Although the other three forces have also had ess to copies, they can''t add up to the same number of times as the military. You can be in the territory since After the filial piety of the city, the military might have felt the pressure. Now it is the three major forces that collectively control the replica entrance and evenly distribute copies of the benefits. This is also a way for the military to pull people together.

 Chapter 304: The Survival Association

    Chapter 304: The Survival Association


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and said: "That would not be the case for the time being, but this copy of the filial piety must be held in our own hands, and we have to decide the situation after we go to the main city."


    Liu Qingwu seems Also understand Cheng Yang''s intentions, immediately nodded, then followed Cheng Yang, went to the main city.


    The prosperity of Xiaocheng City cannot bepared with that of the city, and even the city cannot match. After all, it is not quite peaceful here, and those who are almost a little bit conscious of the overall situation can see that there is an irreconcble contradiction between the three majornd snakes in Xiaocheng City and the Jianglong Town of Luofeng Town.


    This contradiction can be triggered at any instant. No one knows when it will break out. As the saying goes, when the gods fight and the mortals suffer, the ordinary war-savvy people also have a hard time.


    Under the leadership of Liu Qingwu, Cheng Yang walked along the street toward the west of Xiaocheng City. That area is one of the three major forces in the filial piety in the area of ??the survivalmunity. Seeking life is currently among the three major forces in the main city of filial piety, and the only one that does not upy the field resident.


    ... The


    president of the Survival Association, Jane Yongjun, was the leader of a group of porters before the end of the day. Many people convinced him because they dared to fight. With the arrival of the end of the world, he quickly organized a group of people around them, and they were both strong and strong. At that time, they took a name for their team, called the "Life Support Society," which meant that they wanted to survive at the end of the day.


    When attacking the main city a few days after the end of the day, the survival will also make a lot of effort. Therefore, part of the transfer quota was obtained from the army of the dominant forces of the main city at that time, which also made it possible for survival to be the basis of one of the four major forces in the city of filial piety.


    After more than two months of struggle, the Survival Association has already be arge force with nearly 200,000 people from the original dozens of people and is the thirdrgest force in Xiaocheng. The whole process is smooth. It can be sincetest month. The situation has reversed.


    First of all, the military forces of the firstrgest force took the lead in field camps. Then the government forces followed and they also upied a field camp. Although heter invited tens of thousands ofbatants to open the west passage of the main city of Hyogo City, after a search, he eventually found nothing.


    As far as the news from around the world is nowing out, there are usually three field stations around the main city. Now military forces and government forces each upy one. But now this side of the site has not been discovered on its own, and natural ces can only be in the south. The south is the site of Wang Shunchang. This guy''smanding forces are even stronger than he himself. It seems that he is doomed to not win the field resident.


    For the importance of field resident, Jane Yongjun is very clear. This is the basis for the development and expansion of a force. If a force does not have a field garrison, it can only be attached to others, or be partial to the main city, and it will never be on the table.


    However, Jane Yongjun was still frustrated in the future. He heard a news that made him even more shocked. Wang Shunchang died.


    Wang Shunchang was killed when hepeted for the altar of the southern city of Xiaocheng. The person who killed Wang Shunchang was Cheng Yang, the leader of Luofeng Town.


    The distance between the filial city and the city is not very far. Wang Shunchang also paid attention to the situation in several surrounding cities. So he also knew some of the information of Cheng Yang. He even heard that the army of Luofeng Town had arrived in the city of the northwest of Xiao City.


    Although he knew that the territory of Luofeng Town was very strong, he heard that after Wang Shunchang was killed by Cheng Yang. Still very shocked. As a leader of power who can get mixed up in thest days, Jane Yong-jun has his own unique political acumen. After hearing this news, he has considerable follow-up to the potential disputes between forces and forces.


    Jane Yongjun did not fear this, but felt it was an opportunity for himself.


    Because he originally had no hope of upying the field resident, with the other three forces in the city of filial piety firmly upy the field resident.The forces will surely expand further, and his survival will also be gradually disintegrated. With the strong fall in the town of Fengfeng. The situation in the filial piety city will surely be confused, and he will have the possibility to fish in troubled waters.


    really. Less than a dayter, the military''s Song Hao and Lin Xiang, the head of the government''s department, found him together.


    After a series of conversations, Jane Yongjun is willing to advance and retreat with them. However, there is a condition that they will help the survivors in a month to seize a field resident and give them to the Eternal Life Society.


    So these three forces came together and it is not clear whether they really would like to go to one ce and make their way to one ce.


    In the past two days, Song Yu and Lin Xiang had picked him up to send him a team of masters to work together to cut off the main passages of Tianning and Luofeng towns. In their opinion, except for nearly 4,000 garrisons, Tianning Vige has only 40,000 regrbatants joining Tianning Vige. Of these people, the strongest is only Liu Qingwu, a high-level apprentice, and there is only one. As long as it can not support the direction of Luofeng Town, even if it is trapped, it will be able to trap Tianning Vige.


    However, Jane Yongjun did not immediately agree. He knew that once he had sent such an army, he would havepletely broken the town of Luofeng. Moreover, Luofeng Town has always been famous for many masters, the so-called battle of interception is bound to be very difficult.


    Just this evening, when Jane Yonghe hesitated to answer the conditions of the responder, a squadron ran over and told him that someone outside the door had sought it.


    At present, Jane Yong-Jun is also renting a loft. After hearing the messenger''s words, he immediately frowned and asked, "Is this Song Biao? Or Lin Xiang?"


    The Chuan Bing shook his head and said: "The other party has a cape, and they can''t see the other person''s face. They also did not say their identity, but the subordinates estimated that they should not be the two forces."


    Jane Yongjun doubted, but soon relieved, guess What are you doing? This is the main city. Are you afraid that someone will fail to start? What''s more, in his heart, it has been faintly guessed which power the iing man belongs to.


    Holding this idea, Jane Yongjun said, "All right. You let the other persone in."


    Themander immediately gave him the order. Within a minute, he came in with two cloaked people. These two people are Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu.


    Cheng Yang did not speak after entering the door, but stood quietly. Jane Yong-jun is a smart man, since the other side with a cape over, naturally do not want to reveal their identity, immediately standing there messenger said:. "You first go on without mymand, forbids any person to enter,"


    to be that messenger After the soldiers went down. Jane Yongjun looked at Cheng Yang and said, "Now that you can always take off your cloak, do you?"


    Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu did not have any scruples, and took down the cloak.


    "Liu Vige Chief?" Jane Yongjun momentarily surprised, he thought that the other party may be sent from Tianning Vige, but did not expect to be Liu Qingwu himself. After all, this kind of approach to the main city is still dangerous, especially for Tianning Vige, which has no foundation in the main city.


    However, when Jane Yong-Jun was surprised to see Liu Qingwu stillg behind the man in front of him, he could no longer calm himself. This situation is even more obvious. The man in front of him is even higher than Liu Qingwu.


    Jane Yongjun did not know the organizational structure of thend of Luofeng Town, so he did not dare to infer the identity of Cheng Yang.


    Liu Qingwu said at this time: "Jianmian leader, this is the leader of our Luofeng town territory, Cheng Yang. This time, he made a special trip to visit the Jian leader. Lord, this is the leader of the survival party, Jian Yongjun."


    Jane Yongjun was surprised Stand up. He didn''t think that Cheng Yang personally came here. There is a problem in it. The town of Luofeng has attached great importance to Xiaocheng.


    The face of Jane Yongjun''s face is veryplicated. He knows the seriousness of this matter. Since Cheng Yang personally came, I am afraid that this matter is not perfunctory. In the same way, if he negotiates a certain transaction with Luofeng Town, he will inevitably stand opposite to Song Xi and Lin Xiang.


    Things here must be carefully weighed.


    Cheng Yang did not leave Jane Yongjun too much time to think about it. He said, "Jane heads the cor. Don''t ask for the next time. Please don''t take offense."


    Jian Yongjun''s face shed with a hint of hesitation. He smiled and said: "The lord of the process is where he is. As the lord of the process, he cane to me in this small ce. It is my honor. I just don''t know how the lord Cheng himself came and why?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: " we do not say Ming dark, I havee, is the leader would like to ask Jane, how are you going to face the next possible outbreak of conflict between the city and the main city of filial piety me down town Phoenix? "


    Jane did not think Cheng Yang Yong-jun would be so direct, it touches him very suited, his face is a burst of vtile, after a silence, he said: ".. Cheng lord, I am a native of the city of filial piety people believe that you understand the process lords"


    Cheng Yang face I couldn''t see joy and said, "I know, because of this, I came to you. You as a local person should not want to see a massive bloodshed in Xiaocheng City."


    Jane Yongjun said: "This It''s not what I want, but things are not constant and many things are not something I can control.Master Cheng should know that I don''t have much say in Xiaocheng now.You found me for this matter. Not great, "


    Liu Qing Wu smiles tenderly soon, he said:" Janemand, you may be too modest words, who does not know that the city of filial piety is one of three major forces you if you do not have the right to speak. Who does that have the right to speak?"


    Jane Yongjun looked at Liu Qingwu. He did not deal with Liu Qingwu before. He did not expect that this beautiful woman''s rhetoric would be so sharp.


    Jane Yonghe hesitated and did not directly answer Cheng Yang''s questions. Instead, he asked, "Lord Cheng, before I decided my position, I had something to ask Cheng Lord to consult with you."


    Cheng Yang said: "You All I can say is that I know nothing about it and I have nothing to do with it."


    Jane Yongjun asked: "I want to know how the Lord of Cheng Cheng has positioned the city of Filial City in the future?

 Chapter 305: Negotiations

    Chapter 305: Negotiations


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to this point, and he said directly: "In fact, this is not a question that you need to ask. In any major city in this world, the value of its existence cannot be determined by people themselves. This means that No matter how I define the future of filial piety city, there is no point in meaning."


    Jane Yongjun gave a slight glimpse and said: "Lord Cheng, don''t you shirk it? I admit that any forces want to control a main city very much. Difficult, but it will still be possible to influence a major city, especially if you are Lord of Cheng, if filial piety is really included in your territory, your thoughts will determine the future fate of this city. Now, I must ask to understand your attitude."


    Cheng Yang said: "Actually, my attitude was very clear when I came to you. As far as strength is concerned, I didn''t take filial piety into my heart. If I Willingly, I canpletely block all four main cities in Xiaocheng City, and send an elite force to rush in to kill the city unless you can stay in the protective light curtain. Otherwise, I could not escape the fate of death, but I did not n to do so, and I did not have any hatred with the people of Xiaocheng City, nor did I want to include Xiaocheng City in my sphere of influence, and then let the warlords inside to act as cannon fodder. There is only one idea, that is, I can''t allow behind me, there is a force that may rush to pick up the knife at any time."


    Jane Yongjun frowned and Cheng Yang''s words may be a little vague, what is not allowed behind the knife power? Is it necessary to thoroughly dismantle all forces in Xiaocheng? Or let all forces dere their allegiance to the town of Luofeng.


    Slightly due to post. Jane Yongjun intends to ask questions and understand that he immediately said, "The Lord of the process, it''s just too broad to be tolerated. But in my opinion, whether you intend to disperse therge forces in Xiaocheng, you must let all forces swear allegiance to them. The town''s territory will inevitably cause a lot of people to rebound. Among them ... ... also includes my Jian Yongjun."


    Cheng Yang looked at Jane Yongjun and did not n to continue to mor with him. He said: "Jane, if you have the heart of the world, you can not be here today. But if you only want to vote for people, we can continue Talk about it."


    Jian Yongjun looked at Cheng Yang with aplex look. Bitter said: "Lord Cheng, can you see the ambitions of the hegemony of the world from the name of my power? At the end of thest day, we are only the people at the bottom of the society. I will unite a group of people around. The ultimate goal is to seek survival, therefore, I do not have much ambition, I just want to be able to survive with me in the end, so if you want to disperse our forces or ask us It''s impossible for the forces to be loyal to you, but it is also impossible."


    Cheng Yang nodded with a smile and said: "In that case, we can talk about it. To tell the truth, my strength in Luofeng Town is much stronger than that of Xiaocheng City. If you continue to walk with Song Yu and Lin Xiang, you will only end up on the path to extinction. The only difference for me is how much time is needed to integrate the power of filial piety. I don''t believe you believe this. I simply mention the situation in our territory and you should be clear.To put aside my personal strength, it is only in my domain that there are four juniorbatants and the apprenticeship level is at its peak.There are hundreds of much more, as high-order-level apprentice, it is tens of thousands of numbers. With this troops. Xiao swept the city when the mention. "


    Jane Yong-jun look mutation, it is clear that contrary to the words of Cheng Yang His surprise. If he knows what Cheng Yang said does not include those territories guarded by the guardian temple. How will he feel again? "Lord Cheng, I just want to know how you intend to treat the forces in Xiaocheng City in the future?" Jane Yongjun said with some frustration.


    Cheng Yang said: "This is very simple. If the city of Xiaoqing is willing to go back and forth with me in thend of Luofeng town, I naturally wee you, but if you are a person who is unwilling to advance and retreat with mynd in Luofeng Town, I can tolerate it. The existence of the other party is just one thing. At several outings in the city of Xiaocheng, I will set a checkpoint. If someone who is hostile to the town of Luofeng, I can''t pass through the exit from the city."


    "How do you judge a person? Is it hostile to Luofeng Town?" asked Jane Yong-jun.


    Cheng Yang said: "I don''t need to judge this, as long as each person passing through here swears that this time from this passage to returning from this channel will not host any hostile activities against Luofeng Town. I believe The eyes of the gods are brilliant. As long as they are willing to swear, they can pass through here." When


    Jane Yongjun''s eyes light up, what Cheng Yang said could be a good way. For those who are unwilling to be tied to thend of the Luofeng town on a ship, it is not injurious to sign a vow agreement with vows every time they pass through that passage. People can swear that they will never be the enemy of thend of Luofeng Town. I am afraid that many people are not willing to.


    After thinking a little, Jane Yongjun said: "Master Cheng, if you can really do what you are saying now, I can basically agree with your request. However, survival will be a very democratic organization, so I can''t make a speech. After this matter is waiting for me toe down, discuss with some of the brothers below, and then give you a reply after the decision is made. How does Cheng Lord regard you?"


    Cheng Yang said, "This is OK, but please rest assured, my Soe to visit you personally, not to want you to contribute to my downfall town, but I hope you can rely on your prestige when I deal with the problems of filial piety cities, so that some other forces in Xiaocheng City can be settled down. As for me, I will eventually use force to suppress the problem."


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang did not say anything again, and Jane Yongjun also had no intention of continuing to talk. Therefore, when Cheng Yang quitted his speech, Jane Yongjun did not retain him and left them directly.


    Aftering out of the attic, Liu Qingwu couldn''t help but said, "Lord, you just revealed that so much, if the other party just perfunctory us, turn it and reveal the news to Song Song and Lin Xiang. Office?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "What do you think we should do just now?"


    Liu Qingwu said: "I would like to talk directly to Jane Yongjun with my thoughts, and then the two signed and pledged. The matter will be settled. At that time, Jane Yongjun will not be able to return to heaven even if he feels hesitant."


    Cheng Yang said: "If your method does work, it would be a good idea. But you have to find out. The ones Jane Yong-yong said just now are not necessarily true words. If we force too fast and the other side insists on not signing this agreement, what should we do? After all, the main city can''t do anything and the other party will not worry about anything. By the time the two sidese to an impasse in addition, there will be no other benefits. "


    here, Cheng Yang paused, and said:" ording to Jane just Yong-jun''s performance, should now is in the swing phase, he said. In order to solicit the opinions of the people, it is estimated that it is also a way to slow down the war. Anyway, I have already said what I should have said, and now I can also agree that the other party has already agreed to it. If this time we will deal with Song Yu and Lin Xiang, he will Forced desperation, we had to follow our nned route."


    Liu Qingwu said, "You shouldn''t n to do it now, Lord?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly smiled and said: "This Not to mention, after all, we still don''t know the traces of Song Ying and Lin Xiang. Even if we want to start each other, we don''t have the opportunity."


    Then Cheng Yang and Liu Qingwu walked out of Xiaocheng City.


    After walking out of the city, Cheng Yang let Liu Qingwu return to Tianning Vige first. He himself changed direction and walked toward the east side. He was going to see the two people under the names of Song Yu and Lin Xiang. How are the current situation of the resident?


    After more than half an hour, Cheng Yang returned from the original road and entered Tianning Vige.


    Through the investigation just now, Cheng Yang found that both Sun Yat-sen Vige upied by Song Yu and Tianbao Vige upied by Lin Xiang have now been upgraded to Level 2.


    In fact, this speed is not too fast, from the time they upied the two resident sites, it has been nearly half a month. It will be entirely normal for the long time to upgrade the resident from Level 1 to Level 2.


    Cheng Yang was not surprised at this matter, but was very happy in his heart.


    As more and more lords gain their privilege twice, their strength has risen to their first rank, which is a good thing for the entire human world.


    Of course, it seems that it is easier for these people to be promoted to the primary level than Cheng Yang. It seems that Cheng Yang''s use of two divine effects has not been reflected. But in reality, this is not the case. In fact, rtive to the above, Cheng Yang''s divine grace privileges are more often used in the earlier period. The previous cultivation did not require too much time, so it is not so conspicuous for God to use it.


    Cheng Yang''s decision to make such a decision was not without reason. To put it bluntly, if it weren''t for him to lead the way in his strength, the currentnd of Luofeng Town will definitely not have its current situation, and there will not be such a high ie.


    Saying that these are far-fetched, Cheng Yang''s current concern is the movement of Song Yin and Lin Xiang. Because he discovered that both Zhongshan Vige and Tianbao Vige should have just upgraded to Level 2. Because these two viges now have nothing to build except a two-tier building. There is only one reason for this, that is, the territory has just been upgraded. There is not enough psionic value to purchase timber.


    Since the two garrisks have only just upgraded to Level 2, then Song Yi and Lin Xiang may have only just advanced to the ranks. For an ambitious person, since strength has improved, naturally there will be new movements immediately.

 Chapter 306:

    Chapter 306:


    When Cheng Yang came back to Tianning Vige, he saw a person who was expecting him but made him somewhat unexpected. It was Tan Chao.


    This morning, Cheng Yang sent Tan Chao to Xiaocheng City. He now appears in Tianning Vige and is considered reasonable. What makes Cheng Yang somewhat curious is that this Chao Chao seems to know that he is now in the vige of Tian Ning, and is dedicated to waiting for himself here.


    "Lord, there are things to report to you," Tan Chao said.


    Cheng Yang asked, "How did you know that I was in Tianning Vige?"


    Tan Chao said: "This is the case. I tracked Song Hao''s team in Xiaocheng City in the morning and I heard Song Song was conspiring with Lin Xiang to cut off Tianning. The passage between the vige and thend of Luofeng Town isted the Tianning Vige and I originally nned to continue to follow each other to see if I could figure out their specific ns. The news came to Xiaocheng."


    Cheng Yang said, "I came to Xiaocheng, but besides Liu Qingwu, only the president of the survival association, Jian Yongjun, knew that this Jane Yongjun really nned to The two men went all the way to the ck?"


    "Jane Yongjun?" Tan Chao was appalled and suddenly smiled. "You missed the lord, I know you went to Jane Yongjun, but I knew you came to Song Song. The news of filial piety was not because of Jane Wingjun but a informer."


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and instantly stretched again: "The whistleblower was ah. This is normal, but I''m afraid that the few forces in Xiaocheng now There are other people''s eyeliner What did the informer say?"


    said Jane Yongjun: "The other party only said that you had gone to Jane Yongjun, and Jane Yongjun discussed with his staff about which side he was alleging." "Oh?" asked Cheng Yang. Then did the person say that he did not say the final result of the discussion?"


    Tan Chao shook his head and said: "I didn''t say it. It''s said that Jane Yongjun is still a bit vaciting."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment. Suddenly, with a sneer, he said: "This Jane Yongjun is probably not swinging, but he wants to wait for the


    price ." "What can I say?" Tan Chao immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "Jan Yongjun is not a person who has been dragging on his hesitation since his rise to the present, and he has been able to unite arge group of people around himself and is willing to fight hard if he is willing to fight. Uncertainty, its image will be greatly reduced.On the other hand, this Jian Yongjun is likely to guess that someone in his ranks is the spy of other forces, deliberately exposing this news, and then let Song Yi and Lin Xiang look for He, to see what the other party can give the price."


    Tanchao said: "This Jianyong Army is also too arrogant, right?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "This is also not a traitor. To be good in the end Surviving, there is no thought, I am afraid that being buried alive will help people


    dig the soil .... Not to mention this Jian Yongjun, then Song Yi and Lin Xiang know what the reaction is after this?" Tan Chao said immediately: "Can What is the reaction? It is natural to curse Jane Yong-Jun before talking about what to do next. They are also very jealous of you when youe to Tianning Vige. The legend of your own enemy They left a psychological shadow, is now hesitating whether to continue the shut-off channel between Tinian vige and town it off the Phoenix. "


    Tan Chao if not yet finished, he was interrupted by Yang Cheng. He only asked him: "This seems unreasonable? If the other side is really confident in cutting off the passage between the two ces, it should not be changed because of where I am."


    Tan Chao bowed and said: "Perhaps the other person is worried about the lord you directly rushed into the city to give each other a filial piety?"


    Cheng Yang though that Chao Chao this statement is a bit far-fetched. However, there is no better exnation.


    "What else did they say?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Tan Chao said: "They are ready to go and talk to Jane Yongjun and they seem to want him to make up his mind. Right, there is one more thing. It seems that now Song Song and Lin Xiang have already reached the first level. They seem to be ready to join in the customs clearance. A copy of the nightmare difficulty of a certain resident. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly froze, and then full of deep meaning smile. Road: "Dream level difficulty copy? Oh, I hope they will not be too disappointed."


    No wonder that Cheng Yangughed so proud. Xiaocheng''s all-small copy, customs clearance rewards are all light walls. The key is that this thing is entirely to see who uses it first.


    Two of the three light wall reels that Cheng Yang has obtained are now used. One is used naturally in Tianning Vige and the other is used in Dongshan Vige.


    Cheng Yangrang''s Dongshan Vige also has a reason for protecting the wall of light, because Yucheng City is the northernmost municipal level city in Beihu Province, and Dongshan Vige should also be a northernmost field resident, both in the face of attacks by other provinces and The satellite vige of thisnd in Luofeng Town is strategically important.


    Of course, there is also a very critical factor, that is, Cheng Yang did not have more time left to choose the more appropriate ce.


    As for the scroll obtained under nightmare difficulty, Cheng Yang has not yet been used. However, if the other forces in Xiaocheng City are able to pass through the copy of the nightmare difficulty level, Cheng Yang will naturally use it to find ways to use it. It is clear, however, that with thebination of Song Yu and Lin Xiang, it is not enough to pass through a copy of the nightmare difficulty level.


    In fact, Cheng Yang does not care much about whether Song and Song can pass the nightmare-level difficulty copy. He is even more concerned with the fact that these two people are preparing to make a copy of the clearance.


    Isn''t this one that you want to sleep to have a pillow? Cheng Yang Zheng headache how to make these two guys out of the main city, did not think they reallye out.


    "They said they did not say when to y a copy?" Cheng Yang could not help but ask.


    Tan Chao smiled and said: "These two guys were so bold that they intended to go tomorrow morning. But after hearing of the lord you arrived in the filial piety area, they are ready to pass tomorrow evening. It is estimated that they are afraid of being intercepted by you. Now, but they did not think that what they said was heard by me."


    Suddenly. Tan Chao thought of something and could not help but ask: "The Lord, you really do not intend to do something, right?"


    Cheng Yang said very simply: "Now can not wait any longer, there are always Wucheng there It may not be a good thing for us to find the ck tiger vige. If we can''t solve the problems of filial piety with mahjong.


    Afterwards, there will be endless troubles." After Tan Chao thought for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay, The lord needs to do what his subordinates do, although the arrangement is."


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "What you do not need you to do, you just stare at Song Yin and Lin Xiang are both, if you stare at the two not too Conveniently, then we must stare at Song


    Ying . It must be clear which copy they are going to get tomorrow night." Chao Chao should go immediately.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang took the cloak and slipped out of Tianning Vige alone, swinging around the main city of Xiaocheng. He arranged for Tan Chao to stare at Song and Sui. He himself must find a way to find out two other copies of the portal.


    This thing is not veryplicated. Before he left, he had already asked the other people about the other two resident sites. It was easier to find a copy of the portal.


    Regardless of whether it is Tianbao Vige or Zhongshan Vige, the current development situation is rtively good. Moreover, the military and the government''s two major forces are inherently more filial in Xiaocheng City. Therefore, there are a lot of people who are currently working outside these two viges. These people will also be the basis for the development of these two viges.


    Cheng Yang first found the two viges and then centered on the vige. Search around.


    It took most of the time, Cheng Yang finally found the two copies of the portal.


    Song Yu and Lin Xiang are extremely indifferent to the duplicated portals of their respective control, and all have sent heavy guards. No one is allowed to approach.


    Cheng Yang just looked away for a long time and then turned and left.


    After returning to Tianning Vige, Cheng Yang quietly waited for Tan Chao to return. In the meantime Liu Ye came over. After the two talked about some things, she left again.


    More than an hour after dark, Tan Chao trod back to Tianning Vige. After seeing Cheng Yang, he gasped and said, "The Lord. This Song Song and Lin Xiang are too paralyzed. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t exactly know which resident to y. I only kept watching. I just saw it. They went to Tianbao Vige and saw with their own eyes that they had gotten into the copy."


    Cheng Yang''s eyes lighted up, and Song and Yan were really cautious, but now they are in the copy, and even if they are careful, it''s no use.


    The copy of the temple is not the same as other copies. Other copies can quickly kill all monsters as long as they have the strength to pass the clearance. But at the top of the temple, it takes time to destroy the light curtain outside the temple. The nightmare difficulty level of the light curtain defensive value reaches 80 points, and the durability is even higher.


    With Song and Lin Xiang''s current rank-level attacks, they may be able to break the defense. However, it will be even harder to destroy this copy within the prescribed time.


    In other words, as long as Cheng Yang can reach the entrance of the copy within half an hour, they can block the other two people.


    When Cheng Yang did not hesitate, he rushed out of Tianning Vige and went straight to Tianbao Vige.


    Tianbao Vige is the vige upied by government forces and is located in the east of Xiaocheng City. It is less than 30 kilometers away from Tianning Vige. With Cheng Yang''s speed, it will only be a few minutes. However, Chao Chao already spent a lot of time when he came back, so Cheng Yang dared not have any dy.


    When Cheng Yang came to the entrance of the copy portal about four kilometers east of Tianbao Vige, he found that the people around him did not disperse. Instead, he found that he was more than during the day.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang is relieved a lot. This phenomenon shows that Song Yu and Lin Xiang are now in this copy. It seems that when Chao Chao ran back, he was desperate enough. It''s no wonder that he was so tired.


    Cheng Yang is far away hiding in a big tree and he is not ready to rush out to kill all of them. At the moment, he still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart. Should Song Song and Lin Xiang are willing to obey and fall in the town of Fengfeng, it will also save a lot of soldiers.

 Chapter 307: Breakdown

    Chapter 307: Breakdown


    When Cheng Yang came back to Tianning Vige, he saw a person who was expecting him but made him somewhat unexpected. It was Tan Chao.


    This morning, Cheng Yang sent Tan Chao to Xiaocheng City. He now appears in Tianning Vige and is considered reasonable. What makes Cheng Yang somewhat curious is that this Chao Chao seems to know that he is now in the vige of Tian Ning, and is dedicated to waiting for himself here.


    "Lord, there are things to report to you," Tan Chao said.


    Cheng Yang asked, "How did you know that I was in Tianning Vige?"


    Tan Chao said: "This is the case. I tracked Song Hao''s team in Xiaocheng City in the morning and I heard Song Song was conspiring with Lin Xiang to cut off Tianning. The passage between the vige and thend of Luofeng Town isted the Tianning Vige and I originally nned to continue to follow each other to see if I could figure out their specific ns. The news came to Xiaocheng."


    Cheng Yang said, "I came to Xiaocheng, but besides Liu Qingwu, only the president of the survival association, Jian Yongjun, knew that this Jane Yongjun really nned to The two men went all the way to the ck?"


    "Jane Yongjun?" Tan Chao was appalled and suddenly smiled. "You missed the lord, I know you went to Jane Yongjun, but I knew you came to Song Song. The news of filial piety was not because of Jane Wingjun but a informer."


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and instantly stretched again: "The whistleblower was ah. This is normal, but I''m afraid that the few forces in Xiaocheng now There are other people''s eyeliner What did the informer say?"


    said Jane Yongjun: "The other party only said that you had gone to Jane Yongjun, and Jane Yongjun discussed with his staff about which side he was alleging." "Oh?" asked Cheng Yang. Then did the person say that he did not say the final result of the discussion?"


    Tan Chao shook his head and said: "I didn''t say it. It''s said that Jane Yongjun is still a bit vaciting."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment. Suddenly, with a sneer, he said: "This Jane Yongjun is probably not swinging, but he wants to wait for the


    price ." "What can I say?" Tan Chao immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "Jan Yongjun is not a person who has been dragging on his hesitation since his rise to the present, and he has been able to unite arge group of people around himself and is willing to fight hard if he is willing to fight. Uncertainty, its image will be greatly reduced.On the other hand, this Jian Yongjun is likely to guess that someone in his ranks is the spy of other forces, deliberately exposing this news, and then let Song Yi and Lin Xiang look for He, to see what the other party can give the price."


    Tanchao said: "This Jianyong Army is also too arrogant, right?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "This is also not a traitor. To be good in the end Surviving, there is no thought, I am afraid that being buried alive will help people


    dig the soil .... Not to mention this Jian Yongjun, then Song Yi and Lin Xiang know what the reaction is after this?" Tan Chao said immediately: "Can What is the reaction? It is natural to curse Jane Yong-Jun before talking about what to do next. They are also very jealous of you when youe to Tianning Vige. The legend of your own enemy They left a psychological shadow, is now hesitating whether to continue the shut-off channel between Tinian vige and town it off the Phoenix. "


    Tan Chao if not yet finished, he was interrupted by Yang Cheng. He only asked him: "This seems unreasonable? If the other side is really confident in cutting off the passage between the two ces, it should not be changed because of where I am."


    Tan Chao bowed and said: "Perhaps the other person is worried about the lord you directly rushed into the city to give each other a filial piety?"


    Cheng Yang though that Chao Chao this statement is a bit far-fetched. However, there is no better exnation.


    "What else did they say?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Tan Chao said: "They are ready to go and talk to Jane Yongjun and they seem to want him to make up his mind. Right, there is one more thing. It seems that now Song Song and Lin Xiang have already reached the first level. They seem to be ready to join in the customs clearance. A copy of the nightmare difficulty of a certain resident. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly froze, and then full of deep meaning smile. Road: "Dream level difficulty copy? Oh, I hope they will not be too disappointed."


    No wonder that Cheng Yangughed so proud. Xiaocheng''s all-small copy, customs clearance rewards are all light walls. The key is that this thing is entirely to see who uses it first.


    Two of the three light wall reels that Cheng Yang has obtained are now used. One is used naturally in Tianning Vige and the other is used in Dongshan Vige.


    Cheng Yangrang''s Dongshan Vige also has a reason for protecting the wall of light, because Yucheng City is the northernmost municipal level city in Beihu Province, and Dongshan Vige should also be a northernmost field resident, both in the face of attacks by other provinces and The satellite vige of thisnd in Luofeng Town is strategically important.


    Of course, there is also a very critical factor, that is, Cheng Yang did not have more time left to choose the more appropriate ce.


    As for the scroll obtained under nightmare difficulty, Cheng Yang has not yet been used. However, if the other forces in Xiaocheng City are able to pass through the copy of the nightmare difficulty level, Cheng Yang will naturally use it to find ways to use it. It is clear, however, that with thebination of Song Yu and Lin Xiang, it is not enough to pass through a copy of the nightmare difficulty level.


    In fact, Cheng Yang does not care much about whether Song and Song can pass the nightmare-level difficulty copy. He is even more concerned with the fact that these two people are preparing to make a copy of the clearance.


    Isn''t this one that you want to sleep to have a pillow? Cheng Yang Zheng headache how to make these two guys out of the main city, did not think they reallye out.


    "They said they did not say when to y a copy?" Cheng Yang could not help but ask.


    Tan Chao smiled and said: "These two guys were so bold that they intended to go tomorrow morning. But after hearing of the lord you arrived in the filial piety area, they are ready to pass tomorrow evening. It is estimated that they are afraid of being intercepted by you. Now, but they did not think that what they said was heard by me."


    Suddenly. Tan Chao thought of something and could not help but ask: "The Lord, you really do not intend to do something, right?"


    Cheng Yang said very simply: "Now can not wait any longer, there are always Wucheng there It may not be a good thing for us to find the ck tiger vige. If we can''t solve the problems of filial piety with mahjong.


    Afterwards, there will be endless troubles." After Tan Chao thought for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay, The lord needs to do what his subordinates do, although the arrangement is."


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "What you do not need you to do, you just stare at Song Yin and Lin Xiang are both, if you stare at the two not too Conveniently, then we must stare at Song


    Ying . It must be clear which copy they are going to get tomorrow night." Chao Chao should go immediately.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang took the cloak and slipped out of Tianning Vige alone, swinging around the main city of Xiaocheng. He arranged for Tan Chao to stare at Song and Sui. He himself must find a way to find out two other copies of the portal.


    This thing is not veryplicated. Before he left, he had already asked the other people about the other two resident sites. It was easier to find a copy of the portal.


    Regardless of whether it is Tianbao Vige or Zhongshan Vige, the current development situation is rtively good. Moreover, the military and the government''s two major forces are inherently more filial in Xiaocheng City. Therefore, there are a lot of people who are currently working outside these two viges. These people will also be the basis for the development of these two viges.


    Cheng Yang first found the two viges and then centered on the vige. Search around.


    It took most of the time, Cheng Yang finally found the two copies of the portal.


    Song Yu and Lin Xiang are extremely indifferent to the duplicated portals of their respective control, and all have sent heavy guards. No one is allowed to approach.


    Cheng Yang just looked away for a long time and then turned and left.


    After returning to Tianning Vige, Cheng Yang quietly waited for Tan Chao to return. In the meantime Liu Ye came over. After the two talked about some things, she left again.


    More than an hour after dark, Tan Chao trod back to Tianning Vige. After seeing Cheng Yang, he gasped and said, "The Lord. This Song Song and Lin Xiang are too paralyzed. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t exactly know which resident to y. I only kept watching. I just saw it. They went to Tianbao Vige and saw with their own eyes that they had gotten into the copy."


    Cheng Yang''s eyes lighted up, and Song and Yan were really cautious, but now they are in the copy, and even if they are careful, it''s no use.


    The copy of the temple is not the same as other copies. Other copies can quickly kill all monsters as long as they have the strength to pass the clearance. But at the top of the temple, it takes time to destroy the light curtain outside the temple. The nightmare difficulty level of the light curtain defensive value reaches 80 points, and the durability is even higher.


    With Song and Lin Xiang''s current rank-level attacks, they may be able to break the defense. However, it will be even harder to destroy this copy within the prescribed time.


    In other words, as long as Cheng Yang can reach the entrance of the copy within half an hour, they can block the other two people.


    When Cheng Yang did not hesitate, he rushed out of Tianning Vige and went straight to Tianbao Vige.


    Tianbao Vige is the vige upied by government forces and is located in the east of Xiaocheng City. It is less than 30 kilometers away from Tianning Vige. With Cheng Yang''s speed, it will only be a few minutes. However, Chao Chao already spent a lot of time when he came back, so Cheng Yang dared not have any dy.


    When Cheng Yang came to the entrance of the copy portal about four kilometers east of Tianbao Vige, he found that the people around him did not disperse. Instead, he found that he was more than during the day.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang is relieved a lot. This phenomenon shows that Song Yu and Lin Xiang are now in this copy. It seems that when Chao Chao ran back, he was desperate enough. It''s no wonder that he was so tired.


    Cheng Yang is far away hiding in a big tree and he is not ready to rush out to kill all of them. At the moment, he still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart. Should Song Song and Lin Xiang are willing to obey and fall in the town of Fengfeng, it will also save a lot of soldiers.

 Chapter 308: Both Killed

    Chapter 308: Both Killed


    Song Zhao and others did not immediately shoot. They knew that their own health was still a little thin. If Cheng Yang is eyeing, a skill is likely to kill himself. They are waiting for an opportunity to wait for a chance to kill Cheng Yang.


    However, they have missed one thing. Cheng Yang has more than one person, Cheng Yang. There is also a small white that is not as strong as Cheng Yang. Although in the attack power, Xiaobai worse than Cheng Yang, but the defense power and speed are Cheng Yang expectation.


    It iste at night. Even for Cheng Yang, sight will be affected. However, Xiaobai did not have any influence in this respect. In the moment when the scenes became chaotic, Song and Song both disappeared in the sight of Cheng Yang, but Xiao Bai had been staring at one of them.


    Xiaobai rushed past and killed severalbatants and appeared directly in front of Song Hao.


    Song Min has been focusing on Cheng Yang and he has not seen the white person behind him. I saw a white paw over the front paws and screamed from the mouth of the song. This guy immediately flew to the sky.


    After a heavy fall, Song Yu felt like being scattered, and his blood volume plunged by more than a hundred points, causing him to rebel.


    "What is going on here?" For a time Song Min''s mind was a little frightened.


    However, after a moment, Xiaobai''s huge body appeared again in front of Song Hao, and the big mouth of the blood bowl directly bit the song head.As fast as possible, Song Yulian has no chance to escape.


    A trace of fear came from the heart of Song Yin. He does not know why he is so scared. To know that he has now taken a bottle of life potion, even if he is bitten by the other side, he will lose at most a hundred more health. As long as you have enough of your life''s medicine, you will not be afraid of this big insect. This idea had just shed in Song Xin''s heart. He felt a sharp pain from the neck. Then there is no sense.


    Song Hao was dead.


    Very grievously died and was bitten by the white head.


    This is not against the rules of the world, but Xiaobai''s attack has stimted crippled special effects. Just that bite bites and bites Zhong Song''s neck, so he directly bites his head.


    No matter how the rules of this world change, some things cannot be changed. For example, if the head falls out, it will definitely be dead.


    Song Yu''s death was not discovered by the crowd at the first time, because he was directly shot by the white flies and suddenly fell out of the ground.Then bit by bit the head of the white, it is no one to distinguish.


    If Song Song was killed artificially. Maybe speak loudly to suppress the enemy''s momentum. However, Xiao Bai did not promote it, so Song Hao died silently.


    After killing Song Song, Xiaobai instantly reduced his size and quickly moved in the crowd. It found that it was not so easy to pursue the intended target after it had just be bigger. It is better to reduce the size and avoid the sight of these ordinarybatants and attack the masters directly.


    There is only one that can be watched by Pak. That''s Lin Xiang. However, Lin Xiang himself did not know, he is now really focused on preparing to attack Cheng Yang.


    The battle has been very fierce. Cheng Yang''s single attack method and group attack method are used alternately, and they rely on their own speed far beyond the enemy''s speed to swim on the edge of the battlefield, constantly killing the enemy''s living forces. Basically, as long as he is eyeing him, no one survives.


    White spent two or three minutes. Finally found Lin Xiang in the crowd. Although it has no reconnaissance technique, it has intuition that humans do not have. In its perception. Lin Xiang is the most powerful of these people at the moment.


    Lin Xiang also suffered the fate of Song Yu before, but hepared Song Yu. It is even more unlucky. After all, Song Yin''s death was very simple and he did not suffer any crime.


    Ke Linxiang was miserable. After being knocked off by Xiao Bai, he was bitten off an arm by Xiao Bai. It was almost alive and pulled down. call.


    Other people around him also saw Lin Xiang''s experience. They were naturally unable to sit back and watch as their chiefs were attacked. However, after theyunched an attack on Xiao Bai, they found that their attacks could not cause any harm to Xiao Bai.


    At this time, they discovered that this white tiger was not what they could match.


    After being smashed/destroyed several times, Lin Xiang finally screamed. This may be a relief to him.


    Lin Xiang''s death is like a fuse, instantly igniting the entire battlefield.


    After the confusion, they discovered that Song Song was no longer in the ranks, and their original more than 1,000batants had now been reduced by half.


    Cheng Yang, who can be a target, is still alive and well.


    "Escape..." I don''t know who yelled, because the death of Lin Xiang, the morale at the edge of copse copsed instantaneously, and the remaining hundreds of people who had been fighting for the battle took the birds and beasts to disperse. You need to go faster.


    Cheng Yang also just made a look to catch up, and then stopped.


    He is rather strange that where did Song Song go? But soon, Xiaobai conveyed him a message through his ideas, and suddenly made a smile on his face.


    "You guys, look good, two big fish have been eaten by you." Cheng Yang patted the white head.


    Xiaobai proudly raised his head and walked forward in four steps.


    Cheng Yang was also speechless to this guy. He looked at the direction and said contemptuously, "You guys are wrong. Now we go to the main city."


    Xiao Bai''s forelegs came to an end and he looked back at the way. Yang, once again shifting directions, walks towards the main city of filial piety.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and quickly followed him up, then jumped to the back of Xiao Bai.


    White''s speed was quicker than those who fled before they reached the main city and entered the main city. Cheng Yang did not avoid anything, directly riding a white light into the light curtain.


    Soon Cheng Yang came to a ce where he met with Jane Yongjun yesterday.


    Although yesterday Cheng Yang has been here, but most people do not know, especially outside these gatekeepers. It is not known who Cheng Yang is.


    Now suddenly see Cheng Yang riding a giant white tiger walked in front of this important loft, they can not be calm.


    However, these people are considered to be some vision, while Cheng Yang''s white tiger is also rtively well-known. The world''s exposure to such huge white tiger pets/materials is also such a head, not to mention that the tentacles of the town of Luofeng have extended to Xiaocheng. Xiaobai went to a station here, almost to determine the identity of Cheng Yang.


    When Cheng Yang was not approaching, someone had already rushed to the attic to report. Wait until Cheng Yang goes to the door. A well-dressed war fighter came out, and from his costume, he should also be a magician.


    "Master of Cheng, pleasee in." The magician could not see the inner joy and said to Cheng Yang very calmly.


    Cheng Yang is not polite. Jumped from the back of a small white, straightened it down and held it in her arms, then stepped into the attic.


    This scene scared the people around him, and the feeling of this white tiger can be bigger and smaller? It seems that not only should the attention be paid to the huge white tiger, even cute kittens may be fierce monsters.


    In the room that was yesterday, Jane Yongjun was sitting in the room.


    After seeing Cheng Yanging in, he immediately got up and weed it, except that the expression on his face was indecisive.


    Jane Yongjun still does not know the news that Song Yu and Lin Xiang have died. The reason why he has such an expression is entirely because he thought that Cheng Yang came to him with such a big fanfare that he wanted to force his position.


    Cheng Yang despised him in his heart. He thinks Cheng Yang is so impulsive. No matter how he decides in the end, Cheng Yang is now exposed to everyone''s attention and is definitely not a wise move.


    "Lord Cheng, I didn''t say it yesterday. Did you need to wait until we discuss it before we can give you a reply? Youe to me today. I''m afraid I''m not good for you and me." Jane Yongjun''s tone carries Some chilly.


    Cheng Yang''s dispassionate sitting down was like he did not hear Jane Yongjun''s unhappiness. He said: "It''s okay. Actually, I''ming today. It''s not trying to make you stand. Just because something happened just now, soe and tell you. As for what you want to do, then look at yourselfpletely."


    A bad foreboding erupted from Jane Yongjun''s heart. He could not help but ask: "What happened?"


    Cheng Yang said: "Last night after returning to the territory, I suddenly got a message, Song Yi and Lin Xiang. I am nning to cut off the passage between Tianning Vige and Luofeng Town. Isn''t it clear that I am against Cheng Yang? I am a person with a good temper, but I can''t tolerate anyone standing on my head. Just now, I went to find Song Yun and Lin Xiang. The two people were very hostile to me. Therefore, I ughtered them."


    "What...?" The shock in the hearts of Jane Yong could not be increased.


    Cheng Yang touched the fluffy hair on Xiaobai''s body and smiled. "Why shouldn''t Jane get you so surprised? It''s not a big deal. I came to tell you soon. I just thought it was good news. You will be able to survive alone in the family."


    A backseat of chilling and permeating Jane Yongjun, in his eyes, whether it is Song Song or Lin Xiang, is a more powerful existence than him.Moreover, it is said that the two have been promoted to the first level, but is such a master, even if Cheng Yang said that killing is to kill.


    So if you change yourself, Cheng Yang can also say that killing is to kill it? Suddenly he felt that his bargaining chips with Cheng Yang were pitifully low.


    As for what Cheng Yang said after the filial piety city is his family, this is just a joke. If Song Yin and Lin Xiang''s forces really fallpletely, he may be able to count as thergest mercenary force in Xiaocheng, but the prerequisite is toply with the conditions previously proposed by Cheng Yang, otherwise he will be the leader of the biggest forces at any time. May be reced.

 Chapter 309: Chao Village

    Chapter 309: Chao Vige


    After Cheng Yang finished talking, he suddenly stood up andughed and said: "Jane''s head leader, I''ve already said what I''m saying. As for how to do it, I think Jane''s head leader is also a clear person and I don''t need to teach. Song Yun and Lin Xiangcai had just died in less than ten minutes. I''m still busy collecting the two field stations. I''m not here to chat with you."


    After that, Cheng Yang got up and left the room. Jian Yongjun in situ.


    Jane Yongjun didn''t even know when Cheng Yang was out of the room. When he recovered, his forehead still had looming sweat. The matter just now scared him.


    Jane Yongjun is also a wise man. He is very clear that the reason why such a quick killing of Song Yun and Lin Xiang is not only because of knowing each other''s conspiracy, but that he had already had such a n.


    Otherwise, one day, how could Cheng Yang seize the opportunity for the other side to get out of the main city, and then kill the other side? Jane Yongjun does not think that Cheng Yang has the ability to kill each other in the main city.


    Next, Jane Yongjun immediately asked people to summon the rest of the management team to prepare for the deployment of the next action.


    However, the person who received his instructions did not immediately leave and said: "The leader, just when the process leader ... left, said that it was a message to the chief and he said that Liu was the leader of the Song Dynasty. Sperm. You see..."


    Jane Yongjun''s emotions that have not yet calmed down once again shake up. This kind of shock is not because Mr. Liu is a spy, but why does Cheng Yang know that Liu is a spy?


    to be frank. Jane Yongjun also knows that one of his men is a spy of other forces. But who is he is not very clear. However, Cheng Yang, who had just arrived in Xiaocheng City, knew this and made him feel afraid of Cheng Yang''s supernatural powers."I believe in him. You immediately let people arrest Liu." Jane Yongjun said simply. He did not have reason not to believe because he could not think that Cheng Yang would deceive him. With Cheng Yang''s strength, he also does not need to use this trick to deal with him.


    ......


    Cheng Yang after leaving the main city, directly back to Tinian vige.


    He found Liu Qingwu and said, "You can find some people in Liu Cunchang. I''ll go to Tianbao Vige and Zhongshan Vige with me and get ready to collect these two viges."


    Liu Qingwu danced a moment, suddenly there was a Something conspicuous and shocked, said: "The Lord, you shouldn''t..."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Now Song Yu and Lin Xiang have be past tense. Afterwards, in the Xiaocheng City area, it will be our Fengfeng Town. The site."


    "Lord, you..." Liu Qingwu originally intended to say some words of praise, but when he reached his mouth, he found that he did not know what to say, but the meaning of worship in his eyes was very obvious.


    If this arbitrarily killing behavior of Cheng Yang will undoubtedly be rejected and criticized by most people before the end of the day, killing is a symbol of strength after the end of the day. not to mention. Cheng Yang is not without intentional killings, but rather for the sake of filial piety.


    Liu Qingwu immediately said to Cheng Yang and went down to greet the staff. And just after he left, Tan Chao also came over. After he had rested for more than half an hour, he has now fully recovered.


    Cheng Yang did not hide Tan Chao from his previous actions. After all, this time he was able to seed. Tan Chao has a lot of credit.


    After a few minutes of talk, Tan Chao said: "Landlord. Or go for it in the next minute."


    Cheng Yang said: "You do not have to go with us. You are now going to Tianbao Vige to see the situation. I guess there is now It has be a pot of porridge. You first stare secretly, if we have any problems in the past to ept. You are good to see the machine."


    Chao Chao also know this thing is not sloppy, so immediately nodded. Although he had just finished his rest, he turned away from the vige.


    ...


    As Cheng Yang said, at the moment Tianbao Vige has indeed be a pan of porridge.


    In fact, not only was Tianbao Vige chaotic, but even Zhongshan Vige became chaotic.


    Why did they mess up like this? It was only natural that Cheng Yang had killed Song Yu and Lin Xiang.


    The news that the two were killed in the two people have only just spread to these two viges. However, as people in the vige, it was early to find out that the situation was not good, because a good vige was suddenly in a state of no ownership. The function cannot be used any longer, except that the bonus of the professional statue still exists. The others do not see that this is a ce with regr attributes.


    So far, there have been more than one such situation in the world. In the chaotic end of the world, the ying of lords is not a millennium rare sight.And there are posts on these things, as well as many on the forum.


    Therefore, after this situation appeared, almost all people knew that their chieftain Lin Xiang had a problem, and it was very likely that he was already dead.


    But what is clearest about this is Lin Xiao of the vige''s deputy vige head, because he has already been instructed by the rules: Lin Xiang, the lord of Tianbao Vige, has died. After 24 hours, you will be the vige head of Tianbao Vige.


    This news is absolutely mixed with Lin Xiao.


    He is not Lin Xiang''s immediate family member, but only the other person''s nephew. Of course, when Lin Xiang had no other rtives, the most trusted person was him. This is why Tianbao Vige, most valued by Lin Xiang, will be handed over to Lin Xiao who is not very old.


    Now that Lin Xiang is dead, Lin Xiao does not think how sad he is. Instead, he is happy because he can take the ce. It must be said that Lin Xiang is still a bit sad.


    But on the other hand, Lin Xiao is very worried, because he knows that he can be the deputy head of Tianbao Vige, not because of his own ability, but because he is the only one who has blood rtionship with Lin Xiang. Rtionship people. Now Lin Xiang is dead. Before that, his men will continue to champion themselves.


    Facts have proven that Lin Xiao''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Less than four or five minutes after the news that Lin Xiang died, several real power figures in Tianbao Vige sent people to surround the altar of the territory. At the same time, he blocked himself in the room.


    Lin Xiao can now be said to be indignant. Although he is a deputy vige chief, he does not have too much control over Tianbao Vige. For all the martyrdom, he was a bit difficult to parry.


    Fortunately, he also has some people who are avable, and other real power figures also have selfishness. For a time, double convenience fell into stalemate. When you both say a word to me, you will have to face each other.


    When Tan surpassed, these people quarrelled fiercely. So Chao Chao mixed into the crowd and began to observe it.


    Now that the neighborhood ispletely chaotic, no one has noticed that Chao Chao is not the person of Tianbao Vige. In these people''s consistent consciousness. As long as people are in the vige, they should be their own team. Now that there is a conflict between them, it is only an internal contradiction.


    However, Tan Chao did not regard himself as an insider, after being introduced. It began to quietly ignite in the inside, for fear that things are no big deal.


    The people he chose to be the fuse were also very forceful. Originally they were the people who had the most joy in it. After Chao Chao had such a provocative attitude, it was still peaceful and quiet. Do not know who was the first to throw a magic missile, melee instant eruption.


    Tan Chao quietly retreated after the battle began. His hidden skills have not yet cooled. Can not continue to drill to kill heroes.


    The casualties in the melee are terrible. There were nearly 20,000 people in the original Tianbao Vige, but they could be together. The number of deaths rose rapidly and soon exceeded one thousand. It has to be said that the greatest enemy of mankind is indeed himself, and the number of people who died in this short few minutes has been catching up with the number of in soldiers who died during the ten days of Tianbao vige''snd remation.


    "Lin Xiao, you do not hand over control of Tianbao Vige today. We will never die." One shouted at the periphery.


    Then another person shouted: "It is precisely. This Tianbao Vige is that we took the risk of life and beat it down. You Xiao Lin did not pay anything. Why should the vige head of Tianbao Vige know the truth quickly? Tianbao Vige then went to the main city by himself. Maybe he could keep a small life."


    Lin Xiao''s voice also came from the crowd: "You want to be beautiful. This Tianbao Vige was given to me by my uncle. Want a rebellion?"


    The first person to speak said: "Lin Xiang is already dead, do not think that we do not know."


    "Ha ha ha ... ..., everyone is very lively thing. I did not expect Lin Xiang died, you are in the nest "I really worry that Lin Xiang will not die!" A loud voice came from behind everyone.


    This voice masked the sound of fighting on the scene. The crazy people immediately calmed down.


    In particr, the leaders who did not participate in the battle all turned to look in the direction of the sound, but found that not a few feet behind them were standing there, and his face was to the people. It is so strange.


    "Who are you?" a middle-aged man asked coldly. It was obvious that he was very ufortable with this cross-cutting man.


    Cheng Yang was the only one who came to hear himughing: "My name should have heard of you, my name is Cheng Yang. If you think my name is not important, then another thing is more important than that, that is... Lin Xiang is my killing."


    "You are Cheng Yang?" Everyone was taken aback and all of them couldn''t help but burst back a few steps.


    Cheng Yang''s name is indeed scary, not only because Cheng Yang''s one-man rivalry in Tianning vige dispelled Wang Shunchang''s forces in one fell swoop a few days ago. Another reason was that they had received a message not long ago that Lin Xiang was indeed killed by Cheng Yang. of.


    We must know that Lin Xiang and Song Dai were the most elite forces in the two major forces. Coupled with Lin Xiang and Song Yu, the fighting power of this team is definitely not weaker than the current Tianbao Vige. Even so, the team was still killed by Cheng Yang and fled.

 Chapter 310: Great Strength

    Chapter 310: Great Strength


    A person with such great strength is now standing in front of them. How can they not fear it? The most crucial point is that the other party just killed Lin Xiang and now it is in Tianbao Vige. No one thinks that Cheng Yang''s arrival will bring goodwill.


    "What do you want to do?" I don''t know who was nervous because I was very idiotic.


    Cheng Yang did not use the other side as an idiot, but instead replied, "I''ll take a look at the opera and instantly reckon my belongings. This ce originally belonged to Lin Xiang. Since I killed Lin Xiang, this ce naturally belongs to me. Yes, what do you guys think?"


    There are opinions, great opinions!


    What kind of logic is this? Ah, killing people is still so straightforward to upy each other''s heritage, I am afraid that this is only Cheng Yang can say so loudly.


    But these words they can not, did not dare to say it, who dares to touch the moldy head of Cheng Yang at this time!


    Cheng Yang, a mouthful of Alice, said: "Since you have no opinion, then this Tianbao Vige is mine."


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao hysterically shouted: "No, this Tianbao Vige is mine. Why do youe from me? Take away Tianbao Vige? You arepletely robbers."


    Cheng Yang looked in the eyes of the moment, along the way as long as people who Cheng Yang eyeing have to let go, for fear that Cheng Yang to find. After all the people avoided, Lin Xiao appeared in front of Cheng Yang. He was very interested in asking, "Who are you?"


    Lin Xiaoyan looked with a hint of madness and said, "I''m Lin Xiao and Lin Xiang is me. The uncle, this Tianbao Vige also took care of me and my uncle died. This Tianbao Vige is mine.


    Cheng Yang looked very calmly at Lin Xiao and said, "Are you sure this Tianbao Vige is yours? "


    Lin Xiao emerged in a sh of struggle. But finally said: "This is mine."


    Cheng Yang did not say more, the body moved instantly, and then within a distance of 30 meters from Lin Xiao, and then a hockey technique in the past, Lin Xiao even did not have time to scream. It bes a corpse.


    Cheng Yang looked at the people around him and said very calmly: "Now this Tianbao Vige should not be yours? The dead people do not need to be stationed.... You, who else thinks Tianbao Vige should be its own?"


    The people around Cheng-Yang Yang did not dare to contact the eyes. Although they had been very domineering when theypeted with Lin Xiao for Tianbao Vige, it was because Lin Xiao was not as strong as he was. But now that Cheng Yang is standing up, these people are afraid to say anything. As long as you know Cheng Yang''s previous battle scenes. Cheng Yang''s strength is clear. These people are no better than those who died in the city of Yangyang.


    None of these people are idiots. Although Tianbao Vige is good, it must have life to enjoy? If you don''t even have a life, what field resident?


    Then. Cheng Yang, under this watchful eye, walked to the altar of the territory and then took over thepletely innocent Tianbao vige.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately assign the vige head and deputy vige head of Tianbao Vige. He walked straight out of the vige. He needed to bring Liu Qingwu and others who were staying outside the vige to bring in two of them to manage Tianbao Vige.


    Throughout the entire process, those of the original Tianbao Vige did not dare to produce half a word, even after Cheng Yang walked out of the vige. They did not dare to move their hands over the territories of the Territory.


    It can be seen that Cheng Yang''s recent thunderstorms gave everyone a great shock.


    Actually, Cheng Yang''s means of expansion have been rtively modest. It does not rely entirely on violence to expand. Including solving the problem of the main city of Lucheng, andter shocking the city, either killing the head or knocking the tiger on the ground, it does not give people a sense of death in a threatening manner.


    But now, Cheng Yang has faced the filial city dispute. But it has to be taken this way.


    This may have a certain negative impact on Cheng Yang''s image, but Cheng Yang also refused to care for so much. The situation in Xiaocheng City is different from the other two city-level cities. Here, Cheng Yang did not upy all the field resident. This also caused him to resort to violence to take these field patrols. Since it is a fight, it has resorted to violence. In any case, the results are the same. Cheng Yang is better to show his strong and overbearing side alone. He directly shocks these disaffected people.


    This practice is not entirely a good thing for Cheng Yang himself. As amander of themanding party, blindly benevolence is not necessarily a good thing. To be a gentleman and behave gracefully, it will take a long time. Although Cheng Yang is now only a lord, it is not a king, but the truth is the same.


    With Cheng Yang upying Tianbao Vige, those who originally got naturalized in Tianbao Vige will be automatically delisted, and their original bonuses will no longer exist.


    Cheng Yang looked at these dilemmas in front of people, quite a few contempt in mind. Although these people''s behavior has brought him a lot of convenience, but they are also a little bit less bloody. How can a person who is not even desperate to work hard in thest days?


    "You can now go back to the main city. As for how to do it after returning, I think you will soon know." Cheng Yang said, "But don''t worry too much about you. I''m not going to do anything. We will not force people to submit to thend of the town of Luofeng. As long as you don''t make trouble, you still have a lot of freedom."


    These people instantly fell into silence, and they knew that they would basically bid farewell to the past. / You''re calling for the rain. But now let them stand up and oppose it, but not that guts.


    Finally, someone took the lead and left Tianbao Vige. Although others were unwilling, they all followed and left. In less than ten minutes, the original crowded Tianbao Vige went empty, leaving only Cheng Yang and less than 20 people.


    "Lord, this is too smooth, right?" Liu Qingwu said with some disbelief.


    Cheng Yang was speechless and said: "Do you think we really need to fight a big fight to win Tianbao Vige to be normal?"


    Liu Qingwu smiled and said: "This is not, but ... ..."


    Cheng Yang said: " Not so much, these people are not stupid, do not want to die now, so it is inevitable to choose to give up. In fact, even if they really rushed to desperately, in addition to more people died, the results did not have much effect."


    Liu light dance quiteplex looked Cheng Yang, said: ".. Lord, so to say, since we rely on the Lord your territory to conquer the world one person on the line this big world, but no one is lord your opponent ah"


    Cheng Yang smiled and shook his head. He said: "You can see me too much. Don''t look now I''m a lot stronger than the others, but it''s just that I take a step ahead of others. And, when the overall strength is low, progress is rtively It''s easier to say, so one month''s time can also greatly increase the advantage, but simrly, this advantage is also easily pulled back by others. If I can''t umte more with the current advantages Force, sooner orter catch up with others even beyond. "


    Liu Qing Wu surprise:"? Lord You are so strong, people will be surpassed, "


    Cheng Yang said:" Now a small lift order bits, at most six months time, It will take years or even decades for a small step to be promotedter. Do you think I can erge my advantage to several decades?"


    Liu Qingwu was a little upset.


    However, Cheng Yang did not say a word, as long as he took advantage of the existing advantages, a greater degree of improvement in their cultivation speed, and maintain their own unique advantages is still possible.


    Now that Tianbao Vige has taken over its own hands, it will naturally have to increase the vige''s construction efforts.


    This point does not consider Cheng Yang to consider that the person who manages finances in thend of the Luofeng town has already allocated the psionic value. At the moment, the upgrade of professional statues began, and the task of purchasing raw materials began to be put on the agenda.


    The current Tianbao Vige is already Grade II, which allows managers to save a little time. However, what makes Cheng Yang somewhat depressed is that Tianbao Vige''s divine grace cannot be used, and even the false god grace is already in use. This is also no way. The privilege of grace is not omnipotent. Since this vige was taken from the hands of others, it cannot use the privilege of the first level of sacred grace unless it abandons the altar of the proceduralnd again.


    It is very easy for a vige to be abandoned, but it takes a long time to let its confidence fall into the wild altar. Someone had done this experimentst year and it was almost a month or so before a second-tier vige would fall into an altar with no hierarchy.


    It took more than a month, but Cheng Yang did not n to spend more than a month in exchange for a level 1 pseudo-sacred privilege. After all, this effect is only to allow middle-level apprentice-ssbatants to upgrade to higher levels, which is of little significance to the Luofeng Township.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to stay in Tianbao Vige, let Liu Qingwu dance with the remaining more than a dozen people to go to another resident of Xiaocheng City - Zhongshan Vige.


    The situation in Zhongshan Vige is simr to that of Tianbao Vige, except that Tianbao Vige does not have a deputy mayor like Lin Xiao. The person in charge of Zhongshan Vige is a more capable officer in the military.


    However, the entire military power of Xiaocheng City, in addition to Song Yi can convince the public, although the rest of the people have the ability, but the prestige is not enough to convince all the people. Therefore, after the vacancy of the vige chief in Zhongshan Vige, a dispute broke out in Zhongshan Vige.


    It can even be said that the situation in Zhongshan Vige is even moreplex than Tianbao Vige. During Cheng Yang''s upation of Tianbao Vige, the military forces in Xiaocheng City rushed to Zhongshan Vige. Although all the leaders imed that they were going to defend Zhongshan Vige, they all knew that they wanted to take control of Zhongshan Vige. Only.


    These military officials first learned about the death of Song Hao. Although they did not think why Song Song was dead at the time, considering that Song Yu was a copy of the nightmare, he took it for granted that he was dead. In the middle, so all went to Zhongshan Vige.


    In the middle of the journey, they got the news that Song Song was attacked by Cheng Yang. At this time, they learned that Song Hao was dead in Cheng Yang''s hands.


    ording to normal circumstances, these people should immediately change their directions and go to find Cheng Yang to revenge. However, they did not do that, but continued to move in the direction of Zhongshan Vige.

 Chapter 311: Breaking Policy

    Chapter 311: Breaking Policy


    What happened in Tianbao Vige has not yet reached the mouth of the people in Zhongshan Vige.


    When Cheng Yang came to the outside of Zhongshan Vige, it could only be described by people and people. Cheng Yang roughly estimated that there are at least 100,000batants in Zhongshan Vige.


    This is a very scary figure. Although Cheng Yang is powerful, he must kill more than 100,000batants. Even if these people stand still, he can be half dead. What''s more, there are many high-levelbatants in these people. Cheng Yang is not careful, and he might actually turn over the boat in the gutter.


    This is definitely not to say frustration. After all, it is more than 100,000 people. It is difficult to guarantee that there will not be people with special abilities. If some people have any special control skills, the result is indeed hard to say.


    More than 100 meters away from Zhongshan Vige, Liu Qingwu frowned and asked, "Lord, how do you do this? Are you still rushing in?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and shook his head, saying: "This is ten Many people, ah, unless I can shoot a few thousand people in one shot, these people are very difficult topromise."


    Chao Chao also followed Cheng Yang over and after seeing this scene, he said: "Lord, is it right? I''ll go in and see it. If we can once again provoke each other''s war, it will be very beneficial to us."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "You should go ahead and look, don''t be strong, everything Self-safety is more important."


    Tan Chao nodded gratefully and bumped into such a lord under his care. Tan Chao felt that he was still very lucky. Subsequently, Tan Chao directlyunched hidden skills and drilled toward the dense crowd. His stealth skillsst only 10 minutes, but this is not important, as long as they enter the vige. Others will no longer notice him.


    However, just less than five minutester, Chao Chao appeared again beside Cheng Yang.


    "Howe back so soon?" Cheng Yang asked, he thought that if Chao Chao could not stir his opponent''s civil strife, it would be fine to stay in for half an hour to see the situation. Now that we have returned within five minutes, it is naturally impossible to find any useful information.


    Tan Chao smiled and said: "Lord, this song is indeed a character, although this guy is dead now, but I have to admit that he did have a few brushes to rule the army. Do not look at therge number of Zhongshan Vige now. But all people are lined up neatly, there is no one of four random walk. I guess as long as I disappear in a hidden state, will immediately appear in full view. in order to avoid bing a target for myself, so I just quit came ahead. "


    Cheng Yang looked at Zhongshan Vige and said: "It seems that we must think of other ways."


    Tan Chao suddenly said: "Lord. Or do we wait. I just went in not long, but I also saw at least military forces There are only five people who are facing each other and there is only one resident, so they must be unable to reach a conclusion. The threat that we face will be much less if we win the time."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "etc. It is unfavorable for us to continue. The military has a strong appeal in the main city. If we cannot take it out of the wild as soon as possible, it is difficult for Jane Yongjun to call in the city. . Will increase the number ...... If it is not, we''ll just storm death toll may this too. "..


    Tan Chao suddenly said:" If there is magic beads pour in here, we will direct the thing to a vige Let these people take care of themselves."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Not that necessary. The condensing magic beads bring about two or three million psionic energy gains per day for the territory. In order to upy Zhongshan vige immediately, it''s not worth the price. "


    Tan Chao will no longer say anything.


    At this point, Cheng Yang suddenly thought of something and said to Tan Chao: "Tan Chao, can your hidden skills make hidden objects hidden?"


    Tan Chao said: "Naturally, or I didn''t store before. When the ring is in ce, some of the potions are ced inside the clothing. If it cannot be hidden, isn''t it exposed early?"


    Cheng Yangxi said: "It''s all right. I thought of a solution. While I let Xiao Bai narrow her body, you hold it." It sneaked into Zhongshan Vige and pointed directly to the inside of several leaders, allowing it to quickly kill each other. Without these leaders, Zhongshan Vige was naturally dispelled."


    Tan Chaoyi said hi, "This is a good idea. Just, inside There are too many people, and once White begins to attack, it will immediately be exposed. Is this not very dangerous for him?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "Rest assured, no danger. This guy is now more than 60 points. Defensive force, I estimate that people in the vige who attacked more than 30 points are very few, that is to say, these people even if it is difficult to impose forced blood on Xiaobai, not to mention threatening its life. The attack, kill leader who does not take too long. Even if there is danger, you hide behind it, he can always reduce the stature to bring out to you. "


    Tan Chao hear, there will be no other opinion . Although his fighting power is not strong, but as long as the hidden state does not disappear, other people will not attack him. At that time, Xiao Bai went to hide in his own clothes, but it waspletely without a trace.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is time. The entire process must be controlled within ten minutes from beginning to end. If it exceeds this time, I am afraid it will be difficult to live out.


    The next step is to wait. Who let Tan Chao''s stealth skills have an hour of cooldown?


    During this process, all the military forces in Zhongshan Vige showed more restraint and there has been no armed conflict. As for what these people are arguing about, Cheng Yang, who stay outside the vige, is naturally unclear.


    One hourter, Cheng Yang immediately reduced Xiao Bai''s body and then hid himself in Tan Chao''s sleeve.


    Watching Xiaobai disappear in front of his eyes, Cheng Yang instantly feels that everything is seamless. As for how Xiaobai can urately put into the clothing of Tan Chao after stealth, this is actually nothing mysterious. With a small white sense of smell, it is not difficult to discover the very familiar Tan Chaochao. It does not need to see Tan Chao. Simply pounce on it. Tan Chaochao would wrap it in his clothes.


    In less than two minutes, several people outside Chengyang heard the screams of Zhentian outside the vige. Then Zhongshan Vige was bustling like a vegetable market.


    Cheng Yang secretly thought about the time, waited until after four or five minutes, Cheng Yang told Liu Qingwu and others to hide in the ce, he jumped to the Zhongshan Vige.


    Directly fluttering across a wall that is only three meters high, Cheng Yang saw the situation in Zhongshan Vige.


    There are no more buildings in Zhongshan Vige than in Tianbao Vige. With the exception of several solitary buildings, they are empty tnds.


    Only now people are full of people on this t ground and they are already messed up.


    At the very center of the crowd is the ce where the altar of the territory is located. It was originally brightly lit. It is only now that all the torches have fallen to the ground and have basically fallen into darkness.


    Cheng Yang, an outsider who rushed into the chaos, did not even notice. He followed the cover of the night and soon approached the altar near the territory.


    "Do not break the anti-ah!"


    "This in the end is what the hell?"


    "Boss to have been killed this guy."


    "How to do? This tiger ispletely crazy ......"


    all kinds of talk constantly iing Cheng Yang''s ear In the game, he just smiled. For him, the more chaotic the scene, the better. It''s best to be able to scare away these people with Xiao Bai.


    If you do not know Yang, you also know that your own idea is unrealistic. Unless Xiaobai can kill thousands of people at one go, don''t try to scare these people away.


    When Cheng Yang came to the altar near the territories, Xiaobai was already dying and rushed to the invisible Tan Chao. Then he disappeared directly in front of everyone''s eyes just like the space shift. However, this time iste at night, these people do not see very clearly. Just seeing the giant Tigers of the original body be kittens instantly, this scene is too amazed.


    Cheng Yang''s body jumped and suddenly appeared on the top of the altar, and a swift skill rushed toward the dense crowd below.


    There is no right or wrong on the battlefield, and there is no harm or innocence. Since both sides stand on opposite sides, they must be prepared for death.


    Cheng Yang''s skill has killed at least 20 people. However,pared with all thebatants in Zhongshan Vige, this figure is indeed insignificant.


    The ice spurs are more prominent in the darkness, and people around the hundred meters have seen the ice thorns falling from the sky.


    Then think of the fierce Tigers who just acted. These people were shocked in their hearts. These two coincidences together, not Cheng Yang who will be?


    It can be said that many people are in the crowd. Some people think that there are more than 100,000 people behind them. Even if Cheng Yang has only one severe one, why should he be afraid?


    The loud noise from the rear sounded: "Kill him."


    "Song Commander


    kills him." "Killed him to avenge Song Order."


    However, these noises arepletely inconsistent with the altar that is very close to the territory. However, these squad leaders are retreating madly, fearing that they have slowed down and they have been killed by Cheng Yang.


    "


    Come on !" "How do you cowards... how do you recede?"


    "How do you not rush, stand up and say no backache, right? I let go, do you rush?" The


    chaotic scene gradually extended outwards. The people are back, but the people behind them are pushing forward.


    Cheng Yang looked at this funny scene with a smile on his lips. In the absence of a group of dragons, these people did not have the direction of hard work and basically had no threat to their own.


    "Stop!" Cheng Yang shouted, the scene did not immediately quiet down. Farther away, there are still people who continue to mor to fight with Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang''s face was cold, and his legs suddenly flew up and plundered toward the loudest group of people.


    He did not pass from the ground, but stepped directly on the head.


    Cheng Yang''s actions terrified many people, but when they saw Cheng Yang just pass by, the hanging heart fell.

 Chapter 312: Ice City

    Chapter 312: Ice City


    The most motivated people of the group were down. They were nearly 100 meters away from Chengyang. This distance made them feel safe. But which knows only the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang has already reached the top of their heads, followed by a series of ice attacks with full force.


    The screams continued unceasingly for a moment. They were not screaming because they were hit, but they were scared. As for the person who was hit, it was already dead.


    Cheng Yang rushed back to the altar of the territory. In the entire process, although some people attacked Cheng Yang, some even used control skills, but none of them yed a role. Who makes Cheng Yang''s attack power too high? That kind of control skill that ignores the strength gap is too rare after all.


    "Should it be quiet now?" Cheng Yang''s quiet voice spread to everyone''s ears.


    The scene suddenly calmed down, but it must be said that they are not quiet, and no one wants to be the next group to be killed. In this crowded environment, as long as Cheng Yang is eyeing, there is no chance of escape.


    Cheng Yang went on to say, "Ye did you just say yes, Song Yun really did kill me. But why did I kill Song Yun? Because he wanted to pick up the war between Luofeng Town and Xiaocheng City and wanted to Tianning Vige is a self-owned property, not because I look down on you for filial piety, if you really want to break out of the war, your strength is really not enough.But I don''t want to have too much bloodshed, so I''ll only give people kill our biggest enemy is the magic of the beast, protect our home when our mission, who wanted to provoke a war between humans, and that is my enemy, do not me me ruthless. "


    there are a lot of people underneath It is the soldiers of thest days. Their education is to defend the country and protect the people. These words of Cheng Yang undoubtedly gave them a great touch. For a time, many people fell into silence.


    Song Hao is right in their head, but Song Yun''s current actions have been separated from what a soldier should be. He is more like he is fighting for power.


    Cheng Yang''s harsh voice once again said: "Well, I don''t want to say anything extra. Now I''ve epted this from Zhongshan Vige. Whoever has opinions, despite standing out."No one spoke, but the atmosphere at the scene was not very peaceful. Cheng Yang could feel the unwillingness of some of them.


    However, these Cheng Yang did not care very much. These people are already headless, and they can''t do what they want to do. Moreover, it is not the peace and prosperity of the past. Many things must be regted byw and regtions. When he got angry with Cheng Yang, he directly suppressed it by force. This is the most effective method.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately upy the resident and said in a loud voice, "I will only leave you in Zhongshan Vige within half an hour. If I don''t leave, I will see you as your enemy. I''m going to die or live. You''re all destined for heaven."


    Then Cheng Yang closed his eyes. Sitting firmly on the altar.


    Time passed in a minute and one second, Cheng Yang''s words spread all over Zhongshan Vige, and people at the gates of the farthest vige have already known.


    People began to talk about one after another. Start a dispute.


    Soon, someone left the gate. In fact, for most people, it was only because they got the boss''s orders to control the control of Zhongshan Vige. As for what benefits they could get from it, it was just an illusion. Now that all of these people''s leaders are dead, do they still want to upy Zhongshan Vige with their own small teams?


    That''s totally a joke. Who will upy it? This is in itself an unclear thing.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang sat still with his eyes closed. It seems very calm.


    However, these people are unable to calm down their hearts, some of them want to start Cheng Yang away. However, they did not dare to take the initiative.


    This is the master''s deterrent, although Cheng Yang can not kill all these people, but only to him hands-on person, he still can return fire one by one.His ice-smashing skills are too broad and he is really crowded. He really wants to move and he feels he has no chance to escape.


    Some smart people have seen the context of things. Now that no one dares to act, there will be no one. What are they waiting for here? Waiting half an hour to finish, Cheng Yang ughtered them?


    Therefore, some small leaders began to leave with their men. As more and more people walked away, others who were still lucky enough to know that they could not do it also left.


    After half an hour passed, Cheng Yang opened his eyes. There were only a dozen individuals in front of him. And these ten people, but Liu Qing dance them.


    Cheng Yang mouth with a smile, personal strength is also good. In particr, his presence in the eyes of others is almost invincible, deterrence is even more unparalleled.


    "Mayor Liu Cun, the filial city''s troubles have basically been resolved. You notice that I sent a man called Xuan Li to go to ck Tiger Vige. When this man came back and passed through Tianning Vige, you remember to let him Take a look out of the four exits of the city of Xiaocheng, draw drawings of the fortress buildings, and plug the exits of the four directions as soon as possible." After Cheng Yang upied Zhongshan Vige, he immediately arranged the road.


    Liu Qingwu also experienced the process of negotiating with Jian Yongjun. He naturally knew that Cheng Yang''s intention to do so immediately nodded.


    Next, Cheng Yang did not continue to stay in Zhongshan Vige, but got up and went to the main city of Xiaocheng City.


    Now the main city of filial piety should be more chaotic, Cheng Yang is preparing to use this chaos, to copy the main city''s nightmare difficulty level to the customs clearance. Although the copies around the three field sites around Xiaocheng City are temples, they are not in the main city, so Cheng Yang is looking forward to what he can get this time.


    If Yang is not involved in the process, if it is the rtionship between some of the capitals in the capital, the copy of the nightmare-level may have been cleared. After all, there are ten or so territorial altars around a capital city. If these territories all upgrade to level 2, they indicate that there will be a dozen or so senior masters. These people join forces and the nightmare level of difficulty in passing through a medium-sized copy does not be problem.


    However, there are only so many capital cities around the world, and there are even fewer around ten altars around these capital cities. Cheng Yang feels that his luck will not be so bad that just copying the city copy has already been cleared.


    Cheng Yang''s entry into the main city was very smooth. The original military forces who had stationed at the exit of the city on the north side had long since withdrawn. Under the leadership of Liu Qingwu, he went straight to the copy entrance of Xiaocheng.


    The people who had originally kept at the entrance to the copy had long since dispersed. Now the main city has be a pot of porridge, and who still has the heart to stay here.


    Cheng Yang smiled and stepped into the copy.


    He just felt the light and shadow in front of him and found himself entering a special scene.


    "Rely on! How is this copy?" Cheng Yang looked at the snow and ice in front of the eyes, and almost yelled at the exit.


    This copy was also heard of in thest life, iming to be the most troublesome copy. The name is called the city of snow and ice. From this name it can be seen that this is a city made of ice and snow.


    But in fact it is not only this. Not only is the city made of ice and snow, even monsters are ice-cold monsters.


    These ice-fighting monsters don''t say more than defenses, but they also have a lot of control skills, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that the most difficult mid-sized copy is. But Cheng Yang sighed but not these, the other side of the defense high for him nothing, control skills have no effect on him.


    The most troublesome thing for him is that he is an ice mage himself, and the ice-monsters here have a special feature that is halved by ice magic attacks.


    Forget it, clench it! Cheng Yang cheers for himself.


    No way, there is no way, because there have been a group of snow wolf rushed over, Cheng Yang was immediately an ice thorn hit out.


    This group of forty and fifty heads of snow wolf suddenly lost a quarter of its staff under the cover of ice thorns. Don''t look at Cheng Yang''s weakening by half the damage, but his ice thorn can still kill these first-stage enchanted beasts.


    At the same time, Xiao Bai also turned into streamer and rushed out. Its attack is a pure physical attack and does not have any attributes, so it does not hurt the effect of halving.


    To Cheng Yang''s current strength, to deal with these first-order strength of the enchanted beast, but it is some bully people, wrong, it should be bullying enchanted animals. In just a few minutes, he had already killed five enemies. And it was more than one time. The enemies that were encountered thest time were even more than two hundred.


    At this point he hase to the center of the city of snow and ice. Almost in the moment he enters the area, he sees a very striking animal.


    The giant ice and snow, which is more than a dozen meters tall, is like a tall building standing in the middle of this snowy city. If it wasn''t the giant stick it was waving, I''m afraid many people would think this guy is a statue.


    This is the final boss of this copy of the Snow City, a guy with a junior boss temte.


    Although this guy is veryrge, but in ordance with the rules of the world, it is only a second-phase early guy, so Cheng Yang does not worry that he will be the other side like a racket flying.


    White had rushed past for the first time. His head was smaller than the other, but after hitting him, the giant was knocked backwards.


    White is also not worthy of beasts, raised his paws and mmed at each other.


    The giants of ice and snow are not to be outdone. They also waved their big sticks towards the little white horse. For this big stick, Xiaobai did not dare to resist. Judging from the very head of this thing, it should be with smashing characteristics. If you happen to give yourself aminuted fracture, who would you call to cry?


    You know, your own master can not bring a priest this time.


    Cheng Yang''s attack also hit the giant ice and snow, before Cheng Yang that imposing ice hockey iparable, this time only took away the other side of the 300 or so life.


    The halve damage attribute really pit father ah!

 Chapter 313: Ice and Snow

    Chapter 313: Ice and Snow


    The strength gap between the two sides has already been doomed to the oue of this war. It is impossible to reverse the situation merely by halving the damage.


    After more than a dozen attacks, this giant snow finally fell down and became and of ice.


    Cheng Yang picked up a piece of silver-grade equipment on the ground and felt quite depressed in his heart.


    Hey, now even if it is the first nightmare difficulty level, the burst of equipment is not clear.


    Fortunately, this copy of the burst of 10 pieces of equipment are all silver-grade, but added somefort to Cheng Yang. These equipments are still useful to their subordinates. In addition, all silver equipment also shows a problem, that is, this copy is indeed the first pass.


    Cheng Yang made a circle in the center of the snow city, but found a copy of the first pass reward at the Central Fountain.


    Cheng Yang vomited in his heart, this is a big ice city, what kind of fountain? Spray ice cubes?


    However, seeing the thing in his hands, Cheng Yang chose to forget the ridiculous ce in this urban design.


    Snow and Ice Crown (upgradeable): Common Law Crown, made by the ancient gods using extremely cold. Since the ancient world war, thew crowns dust, the remaining capacity is less than one ten-thousandth, and it is necessary for inexhaustible psionic energy to solve the seal. At present, it is an ordinary ss-level equipment, increasing the wearer''s magic energy value by 300 points, special effects: 1, magic life: active state skills, after opening the state, the wearer is attacked deduct the magic energy value of the corresponding point, magic energy consumption Reducing the health value by oneself only; 2, being sealed (reopening conditions: equipment upgrade to gold level); 3, being sealed (unsealing conditions: unknown); 4, being sealed (reopening conditions: unknown.). Quality upgrade conditions: 1000 psionic energy values; grade upgrade conditions: 100000 psionic energy values. Cheng Yang overjoyed, it really does not live on this trip ah! Even got another upgradeable equipment. And it is exactly the equipment that is suitable for the magician.


    This equipment may not have much effect on Cheng Yang''s attack, but he has a very strong improvement in his survivability.


    First of all, the crown of ice and snow has greatly increased his magic power, and now it is only the normal quality of the crown, it has increased the value of 300 magic. If you upgrade it to gold, you will have more magical power.


    After that, because of the nature of the devil''s life, Cheng Yang was able to use the magic energy value as his life value. In other words, Cheng Yang is now equivalent to having 1500 life points.


    The most letting Cheng Yang feel happy is that he will not need to use life medicine afterwards.


    Although the value of life medicine and magic agent increase is the same. However, life medicine has a weakness, that is, if it is attacked within the duration of use effect, the effect will disappear. Magical agents do not have this limitation.


    Cheng Yang looked at the amount of his psionic energy, less than 11 million points, and temporarily abandoned the idea of ??upgrading equipment.


    Cheng Yang then retired from the copy. For this copy, Cheng Yang did not want to read, just look at their own future strength after the upgrade,e to a copy of Nightmare, and see if you can get anything good.


    After Cheng Yang did not go to the main city of Xiaocheng again, he believed that Jane Yongjun''s ten wise men knew what he was supposed to do.


    After practicing in Tin Ning Vige, the next morning. Cheng Yang called Tan Chao and exined some things of Liu Qing Dance, then he went down to Feng Town.


    It can be said. Cheng Yang''s sess waspletely sessful. The problem was solved in Xiaocheng City and he also obtained an upgradeable equipment.


    For the next thing, Cheng Yang intends to properly manage the affairs of the territory. After all, the expansion of this period has allowed the territory to spread the stall too much, but Cheng Yang now controls the strength in his own hands. It is still difficult to control such a wide area.


    ... After


    returning to Luofeng Town. Cheng Yang went to the bank for the first time, allowing Wang Lu to prepare a million Psionic value. So that he can use it as an upgrade to ice and snow.


    For the next two days, Cheng Yang was still living in Luofeng Town. The biggest advantage was that the cultivation speed increased again. At the same time, even the skill proficiency improvement efficiency increased a lot.


    At the end of the calendar on March 7, Xuan Li returned to the town of Luofeng and handed over several drawings to Cheng Yang.


    Five fortress architectural drawings, of which four are used in the vicinity of Xiaocheng City, thest one is used in ck Tiger Vige.


    Cheng Yang read through five drawings and thought that the four fortresses around Xiaocheng City were not so much fortress as it was a small base.The walls, which are two hundred meters long and wide, measure about seven meters in height and are much higher than any existing fence. Cheng Yang estimated that even with his current strength, it is difficult to jump up to a seven-meter high wall without resorting to external forces.


    In the four fortresses of Xiaocheng City, there are only two gates, one for Xiaocheng City and the other for leaving. In other words, such a fortress is tied up in the main city''s exit from the city. If the warlords in the main city want to enter or leave, they must pass the permission of the town of Luofeng.


    However, Cheng Yang did not dare to do too much in this regard. After all, the main city is equivalent to the deity of the gods. If he himself does not directly allow the warlords in and out of the main city to enter or leave, it is estimated that the rules will change soon. Those fortresses were directly turned into vain.


    The size of these four fortresses is very small, and there can be no more than 800 garrisons for each fortress. Correspondingly, the materials needed for the construction of these four fortresses are not many, and each fortress also has 100,000 cubic meters of stone and 30,000 cubic meters of wood. It is nearly ten times less than a full-scale level 1 fortress.


    Instead, the fortress that was nned near the vige of ck Tiger was very formal. A fortress with a four-squared square was located on the ins. The length of each wall was more than seven hundred meters. It was definitely a full-scale first-ss fortress.


    Such a fortress can have a garrison number of close to 10,000. The fortress has aplete granary and material warehouse and a task hall, a tavern, and the like. In fact, there are no living-rted buildings owned by the 2nd-level viges.


    It can be said that such a fortress ispletely prepared for the war. This can be seen in terms of attributes.


    From these drawings, Cheng Yang has been able to see the attributes of the 1st-level fortress: 100% increase in life-strength recovery efficiency, 100% increase in magic-energy recovery efficiency, and 20% increase in archery range.


    Although it seems that the significance of the restoration of the life strength and magic energy is not great, it is actually not the case. Imagine that when the battle is over, it is not always possible to take life medicine immediately after the decrease in blood volume. Most of the time, the defenders took turns and walked onto the city walls. After their lives were reduced, they retreated and meditated.


    The intensity of life is such that the magic energy value is also the same.


    The speed of recovery can be doubled, which has great benefits for the overallbat effectiveness. What''s more, this is only a level 1 fortress. After the fortress level is upgraded, the efficiency of this restoration may be even higher.


    As for the archer''s range bonus, it feels good at first nce, but the actual effect is less than the other two bonuses. In arge-scale war, the 20% range markup will hit one opponent at the most in a round. In the case of arge number of people, the first round of attacks will at most cause some weak casualties to the other side, and the oue of the war. It will not have much impact.


    In fact, Cheng Yang first nned to build this fortress in the istion zone of the provincial capital, which is the south bank of the river. However, considering that the currentnd of the Luofeng town has no better material, no more can be built. A good fortress, so Cheng Yang moved the fortress near the vige of ck Tiger.


    This has the advantage that the fortress can help with the survival of the ck Tiger Vige. Any one ce is under attack and the other can be immediately supported.


    As a result, the presence of armed forces within the Wucheng area in the town of Luofeng will be more stable. Even if the Wucheng area wants to have more actions, it will have to think more.


    Of course, the materials consumed by this fortress are also very impressive. One million cubic meters of stone and 500,000 cubic meters of wood are not at all small.


    After some calctions, Cheng Yang decided to construct these several fortresses immediately. In any case, the raw materials used to add up are not many. Cheng Yang did not need to drag on the development of the territory in order to save this material.


    After the decision was made, Cheng Yang immediately tossed the drawings to Li Wanshan, allowing him to immediately add the construction rights of these fortresses to the territory. This is a necessary process. Only after the building authority of these fortresses is added, the option of the fortress will appear in the buildings that can be built in the Territory before it can be built.


    However, the location of the fortress construction is also more selective, and this point was taken into ount when making architectural drawings.


    The fortress must belong to the defense extension of the Territory, that is, the existence of a fortress must depend on the territory or something rted to the Territory. This statement may be rather vague, but it is clearer to put it another way.


    The construction of the fortress is either within the territory or where the official road can reach.


    Take the current case of Luofeng Town as an example. The fortress around ck Tiger Vige can only be built on the official road between Tianning Vige and Heihu Vige. As for the four fortresses around Xiaocheng City, except for the out-of-town passage leading from Tianning Vige to the main city of Xiaocheng City, the construction of fortresses in other directions is still not satisfactory.


    These three fortresses can only be built after the resident has built a official road leading to the main city of Xiao town, and this official road must pass through the corresponding exit from the city.


    In fact, this condition is well understood. It is like now that if Cheng Yang wants to build a fortress at a city outpost in Wucheng City, he must first construct a official road from a certain field station to Wucheng, and then use this. Block official road as the basis for the fortress construction.


    Obviously, if the sphere of influence of the Land of the Fallen Phoenix fails to reach the periphery of Wucheng City, this fortress is undoubtedly a wedding dress for others. Therefore, the construction of the fortress is not omnipotent and does not have enough strength. The fortress cannot solve the problem.


    To some extent, the fortress is only a defensive building, not an offensive building.

 Chapter 314: Fortress Completed

    Chapter 314: Fortress Completed


    Therefore, it is not a problem to build a fortress around ck Tiger Vige at present. However, in addition to the construction of the fortress on the south side of the Xiaocheng Town, the remaining three outbound passages cannot be constructed.


    However, it is hard to fail Li Wanshan and build three official roads directly. Such an official road is only a road within the area of ??the main city of Xiao town, and it is too wide to use and it is not very long. Not many raw materials are spent.


    After this incident waspleted, Li Wanshan immediately began to build a fortress.


    The five fortresses need more than two million cubic meters of wood and stone, and these materials can still be obtained in thend of the town of Luofeng.


    At the same time, Xiaoguang City''s four out-of-town passages and ten kilometers northwest of the ck Tiger Vige led to a beam of light shining through the sky. This light beamsted more than ten minutes before disappearing.


    After the pirs of light had disappeared, a magnificent building had appeared on the ground. Evenpared to the town of Luofeng, these fortresses are more like cities.


    The fortress was built but it hasn''t really worked. To this end, Cheng Yang had to station a force for each fortress.


    The fortress near ck Tiger Vige is a bit better. After all, now there are two main military forces in ck Tiger Vige. There is a direct force that pulls a major army to support the fortress.


    However, this is not a long-term n. In Cheng Yang''s n, the main army is an offensive force. It is an army that is used for the purpose of flexible mobility and external operations. Therefore, such things as the guard fortress are inconveniently handed over to the main army. After some discussion by the Military Academy, it was agreed that the fortress army should be formed into a separate army and that the military institutes should be unified to manage and manage them. However, the number of fortress troops should not be too much. To ensure proper operation of the fortress. Oncerge-scale warfare urs around the fortress, it is naturally necessary to mobilize the main army to participate.


    If this is the case, the fortress will be a unique base belonging to the Military Academy. From this point of view, it is also necessary to ensure the confidentiality of the military.


    finally. Cheng Yang agreed to this opinion. Anyway, now only two groups need to be established. There is not much pressure on the territory.


    After the decision, this matter began to be handled immediately. As for the heads of these two groups, they were all drawn from the main army and all had their peak apprenticeship. In any major city. That is a master of the first-ss one.


    Now that the fortress has been established, the ck tiger fortress and the ck tiger vige are forming a mutual horn, watching and helping each other. Even if the Wucheng forces found that the forces in the town of Luofeng existed, they would not dare to do anything for a while.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang is not ready to take care of Wucheng temporarily. As long as the other party does note to the door, he pretends not to find it.


    After solving the fortress, Cheng Yang received a message that made him excited. The horse farm in the town of Luofeng was finally built.


    In thest century, because no one upgraded their territories to a small town, naturally nobody built a horse farm. Therefore, he is not very clear about the specific attributes and functions of the farm.


    With strong curiosity and expectation, Cheng Yang came to the ce where the horses were.


    Luofeng Town Horse Farm is built on the riverside about three kilometers southwest of the town of Luofeng. A huge log is mixed with a wall surrounded by stones,pletely covering a radius of three or four kilometers.


    The requirements for the construction of the racecourse must be within the territories, but this does not require that all the racecourses be within the territory. But as long as part of it bes.


    Therefore, the current horse farm is only a few hundred meters from the northeast corner of thend in the town of Luofeng, while the rest belong to the wilderness. However, this is not important. Before the establishment of the racecourse, the trees here have already been cut down. After the establishment of the racecourse, the surrounding small trees disappeared. Only thick pasture is left on the ground.


    After Cheng Yang came here, he just saw that hundreds of blue horses were riding on this grasnd.


    Under the current rules of heaven and earth. There is no need for people to take care of the racecourse, as long as the war horse inside does not exceed the maximum plot ratio of the pasture. Horses can automatically survive and multiply.


    Now this Grade 1 racecourse can amodate up to a thousand horses.


    Since this is a horse farm, its role is naturally training war horses, which involves a problem of ughter rate.


    For the first-level ranch, the ughter rate makes people feel sad. Its monthly ughter rate is only 10%, and the ughter strength of the war horse is only the first-orderte.


    In other words, now that there are only 10 horses that can be ughtered each month in the ranch of the town of Luofeng, even if the horse farm runs at full capacity, only a hundred horses are ughtered each month.


    In fact, a hundred warhorses are not too few, but in terms of the poption of the Luofeng town, the number of 100 warhorses is indeed too small. If Cheng Yang wants to set up a thousand cavalry brigade, it will take nearly a year.


    Cheng Yang can not wait so long.


    How can you wait? Is there another way to solve the problem of shortage of war horses?


    Can a resident station build multiple horse farms? This idea came out of Cheng Yang''s heart and it was out of control. Since a horse farm can reach 100 horses each month, can''t it build a fleet of 10 horses soon after building 10 horse farms? Or build more horse farms?


    However, when Cheng Yang quickly returned to Luofeng Town to open the property panel of the territory, he found that there was no horse farm option in the buildable building. In other words, horse farms cannot be built repeatedly.


    As a result, they only hoped to pin their hopes on the auxiliaries. Now that there are twelve affiliated stations in Luofeng Town, if these affiliated resident stations are upgraded to the town, they can build 12 horse farms.


    However, to upgrade the town, each resident must have threebatants with the strength to reach the initial level. At present, the masters of thend of Luofeng Town are all concentrated in Luofeng Town. However, there is no problem, and after the people in the Luofeng town who have been promoted to the primary level, they will be transferred to other ces.


    However, it is undoubtedly faced with a problem. The professional statues in thend of the Luofeng town are even more powerful. If these people''s ce of naturalization is transferred to other ces, thebat effectiveness will inevitably be affected. At present, there are only six primarybatants in thend of the Luofeng town. Besides these six people, except for the five major military units, there are only Li Wanshan. Cheng Yang does not want their fighting power to be affected.


    In addition to these six people, there are also a group of people who are about to qualify for the first ss. They are also the first group of people who have enjoyed six times the speed of cultivation together with Liu Hao and others, and they have many opportunities to enjoy the use of Nirvana Stone. Practice opportunities. From this perspective, their current cultivation speed is iparable to the other main city power leaders.


    Cheng Yang estimated that, in thest week, the town of Luofeng could have at least 20 first-levelbatants, which greatly helped upgrade the affiliated sites.


    Based on this idea, Cheng Yang put the upgrade of the affiliated premises first. But Cheng Yang did not let go of another thing. It was to let Chu Lingling arrest the blue horse.


    The original Cheng Yang just let Chu Lingling catch more than 100 blue horses to temporarily stop this matter, after all, Chu Lingling also needs to arrest another enchanted beast for sale, but Cheng Yang is now the biggest gain. At the same time, he did not know that 100 horse enchanted beasts were only prerequisites for the construction of a stable. In order to maximize the efficiency of the racecourse, it required a thousand enemies.


    After measuring again and again, Cheng Yang decided to let the horse farm run first. As far as the psionic value is concerned, the currentnd of the town of Luofeng has just been taxed. Every day, the entire territory is only a tax item, as much as tens of millions of psionics. It is enough to support the territories and it is working well.


    I do not know whether it was because the construction of the racecourse brought good luck to Cheng Yang, or because of other reasons. Soon after Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, Huang Yinghua trod to find himself. The excitement on his face was like a child who had just taken a sugar.


    "Lord, it was already done." Huang Yinghua said with some excitement.


    Cheng Yang did not respond for a moment and asked: "What happened?"


    Huang Yinghua said: "Blue horses ah ... brush blue horses ce, that baby."


    Cheng Yang instant wake up, two days ago they will let people go Explore the mystical area that refreshes the blue horse and determine the extent of the magical effect.


    The past two days have passed and no news has been heard. He did not bother with urgency. He knew that this was not something that could be known for a while. He was also prepared to wait patiently.


    It did not happen that in two days, the garrisons of Heshan Vige and Tongling Vige had already had results.


    Cheng Yang could not wait to ask: "You found the baby?"


    Huang Yinghua''s grinning expression suddenly stagnated, smile: "Lord, they have only just set the scope down, there is no lord your orders, they dare not Responsiveness."


    Cheng Yang said: "Yeah, then we have to go and see." At the


    moment, Cheng Yang did not give anything to others, immediately with Huang Yinghua out of the town of Luofeng, went straight to Tongling Vige.


    In half an hour, Cheng Yang hade to Tongling Vige. Then they did not even enter the vige, they went straight to the mountains of the west.


    Although Huang Yinghua is now also about to advance to the rank of first ss, the speed is still quite different from that of Cheng Yang, so he always rides on a white back to keep up with Cheng Yang.


    After arriving at the ce, Cheng Yang saw arge number of war fighters still stay in this valley. asionally, the new enchanted beasts turned a blind eye to them and they immediately ran away from the valley.


    These war fighters also understand that the blue horses that are brushed out are not kible, so the rtionship between the two parties can be described as very harmonious.


    Cheng Yang''s vision was better. He saw far more stones around the valley. The siege was curved one by one, and these arcs linked together, almost exactly one garden.


    In the center of the valley, there are about a dozen soldiers who are there. They are the leaders and top management of the garrison troops in Heshan Vige and Tongling Vige. Cheng Yang estimated that the ce they were surrounding should be the final ce where the treasure was buried.

 Chapter 315: Madness Plan

    Chapter 315: Madness n


    Cheng Yang guessed right. The two of them had just arrived. The head of the Department of Defence of Heshan Vige, the head of the garrison army, met with Cheng Yang and said: "The Lord, what youmanded, etc., have already done so. Well, if the previous inference is correct, then the lower side should be the ce where you said the treasure was buried."


    Cheng Yang looked at the ground and found no suspicious points, but since Huang Zhengyang said so, it is definitely After detailed mapping.


    Cheng Yang immediately praised Huang Zhengyang and others and then took out dozens of excavation tools and handed them to the team who had quarrying skills.


    For quarrying, it is not only possible to mine the stone, but sometimes it is also necessary to open the surface of the soil, so tools for excavation are also necessary. After Cheng Yang handed over these tools to these people, they immediately started to work.


    As soon as the limping down, the soil was quickly opened and Cheng Yang waited quietly aside. He hoped that there would be nothing wrong with it.


    The results were satisfactory and there were no unexpected things. After they dug a deep pit a dozen meters away, a huge cobblestone with a diameter of more than three meters appeared underground.


    If it weren''t for Cheng Yang''s already knowing some news from the tavern''s shop Xiao Er, maybe he would directly treat this round stone as ordinary stone. But now, he is very much aware of any small things dug out from here. This round stone is undoubtedly the most special one he has discovered.


    Cheng Yang had used investigative techniques to check but did not get any information.


    But if you look closely, you can find the difference in this stone. It has a lot of texture on its surface, and these texture gaps have a weak fluorescence.This kind of fluorescence makes people feel that there is a kind of peace from the depths of the heart. Cheng Yang is still not sure if this stone is the baby he is looking for. It is also impossible for him to move this stone back to the territory without being sure.


    However, it is not difficult to test whether it is what he is looking for. At the moment, he takes this cobblestone into his own storage ring and arranges for a person to practice on the spot.


    An hourter, the warlord opened his eyes and he just shook his head. Said: "Lord, the subordinates did not get the speed of practice again.


    Cheng Yang eyes a happy, this thing has been determined 78%, but he still put this stone from the storage ring, and then Say: "You try again. "


    An hourter, thebatant once again opened his eyes and said happily: "Lord." This time it has increased. "


    " It seems this is something. Cheng Yang gave a long breath of relief. Although he did not understand why his investigation did not work, it was not important.


    Cheng Yang then took the giant cobble once again into storage. In the ring, then said: "Mr. Huang. You will take them back to their respective sites in a moment and I will go back to Fung Town now. Remember, today''s things are kept confidential, and no one is allowed to leak news. Otherwise, he will be guilty of defection. Of course, if you are busy for a few days, rewards are also avable. After returning, you will receive the value of the territory''s contribution to the Territory''s Glory Church. "


    Huang Yinghua immediately seized his life. Cheng Yang turned away from the ce. After


    returning to the territory, Cheng Yang suddenly had some headaches. Where is this big stone, where is it?


    It is clear that Cheng Yang is not ready for everyone. Knowing that the town of Luofeng had such an incredible treasure, the news was that he had spent 10 million psionic energy on it. If he had just investigated it, wouldn''t he have lost his hair?


    In addition, good things are inevitable. It will cause the embarrassment of others, if you can not hide this thing. Maybe it will cause trouble.


    This can not be covered by the effect of cobblestone, Cheng Yang is not ready to cover.


    Increase the speed of cultivation. And do not use The extra psionic energy consumption is a good thing that can''t be found even if you can''t findnterns.The most important thing is that this effect is not limited by the number of ces, so long as it is within the scope of its effect, you can enjoy it. to create the world''s most elite troops.


    after thinking for a while, Cheng Yang in the territory or find a ce to dig a pit, and then nted these stones to go. anyway, they need is the effect of this boulder You do not need to watch every day.


    ording to the pebbles to show the effect prior to that valley, almost ten square kilometers of area can affect. That is now off the Dongfeng Town of level 2 walls encircled this area are boulder the scope of influence.


    subsequently, Cheng Yang came to the territory at the altar, here is the whole area of the most central town off the phoenix, the only piece of boulders buried in this neighborhood, in order to ensure its coverage of the most centered.


    but now Cheng Yang did not immediately dig people to bury the treasures, but people called Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou.With the passage of time, Cheng Yang is now gradually beginning to trust Wu Jianzhou. This time the matter is significant, Cheng Yang intends to After listening to his opinions,


    Cheng Yang first exined the situation, and Li Wanshan immediately said: "Lord, are you nning to use this treasure only in the army? "


    Cheng Yang nodded and said:" I really think so. The effect of this treasure is too good. The army has this thing, and the speed of promotion will increase a lot. "


    Li Wan Shan said:" But Lord it urred to you, our main army have much time to stay off the phoenix town? While the garrison troops around the country stayed in their garrisons for more time, I am afraid that the effect of the treasures will not be able to y much at all. "


    Wu Jianzhou said:" The Lord, the subordinates also agree with the views of President Li. From the perspective of the subordinates, even if all the troops in our current territory stay in the town of Luofeng for daily practice, the effect will not be equal to one-tenth. After all, the number of troops is only a few points, and the effect of this treasure has reached 10 square kilometers. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly some hesitation, said:" If you can not restrict the use by the military, would not weaken our military more attractive to talent?And who knows if there are any unhappy people in ordinary mercenaries? In the unlikely event that they have two hearts, is our approach not an enemy?"


    Wu Jianzhou said:" Lord, this is very simple. If other people use it, we can charge the psionic value. Since this treasure can increase the speed of cultivation by two times, we will charge ording to the amount of psionic energy consumed to increase the practice multiplier. In the case of mid-level apprentices, if they want to practice within four hours of the treasure effect, they must deliver 160 psionic energy. Of course, in order to increase the attractiveness, we can make a little discount, such as 20 percent off. The psionic values ??we earn can be used to train the military. Although it seems that this method allows the mercenaries to take up some of the cheap, we have made the most efficient use of this treasure and the proceeds are absolutely much higher than the use of the military alone. After


    Cheng Yang heard, his eyes became brighter and he had to say that Wu Jianzhou thought better than himself, and that Li Wanshan was stronger than himself. If it weren''t because he had previousst-day survival experience, his current identity was They are probably far worse, and this has been proved in thest


    century, but these are no longer important, this life has be the lord of the town of Luofeng, and they are all their own, and this will not change again. Their ability will also be the basis for their own development and growth, and the development prospects for the town of


    Luofeng will also be even broader.This suggestion of Wu Jianzhou is indeed desirable. ording to preliminary estimates, ten square kilometers ofnd will be amodated in the construction of private houses. Hundreds of thousands of people do not have problems in cultivation, and how many hundreds of thousands of people can provide psionic energy for the territory each day?This is an astronomical figure. Even if the current main force of the town of Luofeng is fully opened, six times the speed of cultivation will remain.


    However, this does not seem to be a particrly good operation. Is it possible to open the existing core area of ??the town of Luofeng to the outside world? This security Shang Yang can not let go . The


    Cheng Yang after voiced their concerns, Lee Wan Shan said: "Lord, in fact, this thing we can from another perspective, we do not need a piece of boulder buried near the altar territory, but directly in the suburbs Find a suitable ce, and then build a stone wall to ban it from the ring, building arge number of buildings inside, and the people who enter are charged ording to time, which is much better than putting it in the territory. "


    " It''s not bad. "Cheng Yang was overjoyed that a building could amodate more people than houses. Moreover, this baby''s effect radiation range can be more than just the ground, but within its three-kilometer-centric area, the ground can be in the sky. The same


    is true, so there is no need to worry about living in the building and you cannot enjoy the bonus effect.It is only a huge investment.The first step is to circle the original area with a diameter of more than three kilometers. The stone consumption is not a minority, let alone afterwards. The construction of the building is a bottomless pit. The materials required for a building are 10,000 quarts of stone and 5,000 cubits of wood, and an area of ??10 square kilometers, even if considering the factors such as streets and greening, only a quarter of them are used. The construction of thend can also build about 4,000 buildings, and


    ording to this calction, this area can amodate five to six hundred thousand people at the same time, as long as each person only pays a single psionic value, the total is five or six thousand. This is the absolute amount of ie that can be amodated at the same time, and if there are more war-wantsing in turns, there will be ie. Times.


    "It''s that to do. "Cheng Yang made a decision in an instant," said Lao Li. You immediately went to delimit the area and then built the wall. The raw materials collected in these two days were stopped from being supplied to other ces and used to build stone walls and buildings. We must make it all work in the shortest possible time. "


    This is not a matter of Cheng Yang. There are billions of psionic energy gains every day. It can''t be calm for anyone.

 Chapter 316: Frozen Enchantment

    Chapter 316: Frozen Enchantment


    Cheng Yang''s idea was quickly implemented. However, this matter is very simple to say, but it is not easy to really handle it.


    First, this area cannot be outside the territory. However, since the area of ??the existing town of Luofeng is only a radius of one hundred square kilometers, no matter which direction one wants to find out, a circr ten-square-kilometer area will ovep with the current wall of the town of Luofeng. Therefore, the demolition of a wall and part of the building is inevitable.


    In addition, even if this area is built, does someone have to go in to generate revenue? Although the poption of Luofeng Town isrge, it is still more than 800,000. It is impossible for these people to all cultivate at the same time. Therefore, in order to attract more people, propaganda is inevitable, especially in the main city.


    It is not only the main city of Handan city, but also can be advertised with the main city of the city and the main city of Xiao town. Cheng Yang is not worried about people, but only worried that people are not enough. In his mind, it is best that all the rooms in the area are packed full of people at any time.


    In fact, such propaganda has an advantage. After all, this is equivalent to a higher rate of cultivation at a smaller price. This is absolutely attractive to the war dead. Cheng Yang believes that arge number of wrestlers will be attracted to the urban areas. However, the capacity of Luofeng Town''s poption is limited. Therefore, the city''s main city will usher in a poption surge.


    It is not enough to only attract these people to the urban areas. These main city warlords are not rich. To make them capable of spending, they must also broaden the channel for psionic value. In the wild, there are fewer and fewer beasts refreshed per unit area, so it is obviously unrealistic to expect these people to earn extra psionic powers in the wild, so you can only put your ideas in another ce.


    That is the leveling map.


    At present, there is only one leveling map for thend of Luofeng Town. That is theva cave. It was concluded in thest century that the map ofva caves could not supply more than 40 million psionic energy per day without upgrading. In other words, it allows nearly 300,000 people to achieve more than one hundred psionics per day.


    The only drawback is that it is more difficult to mix here. The enchanted beasts here are very powerful and they are a group. Without a group of trustworthy people, ordinarybatants are here to find death. Now that thend of the Luofeng Town has to attract more people, it is not enough for these people to move through ava cave. Therefore, it is imperative that the leveling map be developed in this area.


    The first levelingnd in each main city is ava cave, and it is more difficult for the wastnd to be concentrated in that high temperature environment. The second leveling map is named Woye in. There is no special requirement for this levelingnd in the environment, but the enchanted beasts encountered by thend remation are very powerful.


    Compared to theva caves, the enchanted beasts in the wild ins are generally stronger in a small order. At the same time, after thend remation is finished, the enchanted beast that is refreshed inside will be more powerful.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is now powerful. Coupled with the numerous masters of the town of Luofeng, there is no problem to open the wild ins.


    While Li Wanshan and others were busily selecting and propagating, Cheng Yang had drawn ten people from the garrison of the town of Luofeng. At the same time, they called Liu Ye and Tan Chao, and went straight to the north side of the city.


    At a distance of about ten kilometers from the exit of the city on the north side of the city, there is a huge light curtain.


    This light curtain appeared seven days ago. It is the portal to Woerun in.


    After Cheng Yang and others entered the light curtain, they discovered that it was a verdant grasnd. Endless. Cheng Yang estimated that the area of ??this wild in is definitelyrger than that ofva caves.


    However, the various enchanted beasts lying on the ins are a hurdle they have to face. None of these guys is easy to mess with, and at the very least they are the main children of first-order peaks, and there will be many second-stage early existences.


    There is no worry about this Cheng Yang. He brought in ten long-distance careers this time. Although they are all middle-level apprentices, they are under their own bonuses. Their attack power will also reach the horrific 500 points.


    Imagine that an attack can take more than 5,000 damage. What enchanted beast can resist living?


    Even if some of the groups in this wild in were up to more than a dozen enchanted beasts, it was a wave of death under their attack. There is no suspense at all.


    Including thest boss, despite having a preliminary boss temte, it has the strength of the second-order mid-term. However, under the frozen technique of Cheng Yang, it did not even have the ability to finally struggle, and offered his own life.


    This is also the first wastnd remation on Woerun in. Cheng Yang''s reward for this leveling map is still highly valued because it rewards a grain species: high-yielding wheat seeds.


    It is a very popr name, that is to say, it is highly produced with this kind of wheat seed.


    In fact, the amount of this high output is not much, just increase production by 20%. However, this type of grain has a unique feature. It is that as long as there is a deputy farmer with seed production skills, these characteristics of grain production can be transmitted from generation to generation and can be promoted.


    Although seed production skills are also natural skills, they are not very rare. After the war- rants took up positions as peasants, they had a one-tenth chance to acquire this talented skill. Therefore, there are quite a few people who have seed production ability in thend of Luofeng town. Therefore, in the future, thend of the town of Luofeng will inevitably be able to nt this high-yielding wheat in arge area.


    The importance of food to a power is self-evident. Among all the strategic resources, food ranks first in absolute importance. This is an important material that affects the national economy and the people''s livelihood. The ability to increase production by 20% is definitely more valuable than thest time it was obtained in Chengyang.


    After the remation of the wild wild in has begun to refresh the enchanted beast, although the refreshing enchanted beasts are only a mid-first stage, but its fighting power has reached the first-stagete. For the currentnd of Luofeng Township, there are not many people who are suitable for activities on Woerun in. However, it is believed that it will be sooner orter that many warfighters will be able to increase their strength and enter the Woye in.


    The wild in area is more than twice asrge as ava cave. If the maximum utilization is achieved, this in can provide more than 100 million psionic energy to the territory each day. Of course, the premise is that there are so many masters here. Although the monster in the leveling map is refreshed once every ten minutes, if the original monster is not killed, the new monster will not be refreshed.


    ... After


    returning to thend of Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang opened the property panel of the territory.


    Now the four major professional statues in Luofeng Town have been upgraded to Level 6, and even the priest statue has also reached the edge of the upgrade. The professional statues upgraded to level 6 have given more bonuses, but they have been more difficult to upgrade.


    Building Name: Mage Statue


    Level: Level 6


    upational Research: Life Enhancement (Level 6, Unresearched): Increases the lifespan of all magicians transferred under this statue by 20%. Upgrade condition: 200000 psionic energy


    can increase ( Level 6, Unstudy): Increases the magic power of all enchanters transferred under this statue by 20%. Upgrade Condition: 200000 Psionic Energies


    (6th level, unseen): Increases all magicians transferred to the statue. Attack 40%, Upgrade Condition: 200000 Psionics


    Physical Defense (Level 6, Unresearched): Increases the physical defense of all magicians transferred under the statue by 20%, Condition: 200000 Psionics


    Magical Defense (6 Grade, not studied): Increases the magical defense of all magicians transferred under this statue by 20%. Upgrade condition: 200000 psionic


    powers Can learn skills: Wind binding: Trapped attack power lower than their opponents, Duration 2 Seconds, skill cooling time is 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the binding time and the shorter the skill cooling time. Learning conditions: High-level magic apprentices, 200 Psionics.


    Magic Shield: Add a magical shield for yourself, reduce the magical attack power by 4% damage, duration of 1 minute, and skill cooldown time by 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction rate. Learning Conditions: The Peak Magic Apprentice, 600 Psionic Power.


    Optional professional branches: soil magician, water magician, fire magician, wind magician.


    Number of people transferred: 4480/4480 Ice Mage (1/1)


    Statue Upgrade Condition: Among the warlords who were transferred under the statue, 500 had reached the peak of apprenticeship and 10 reached the initial level.


    Now on the main property panel of the professional statue, you can''t see the new learnable skills, but if you open the professional branch, you can see the new skills under each branch. As a 6-level professional statue, a new skill was added. The learning condition for this skill is middle-rank.


    Cheng Yang did not care about the skills of other departments, but instead opened the panel of his Ice Mage and viewed his own skills.


    Ice Enchantment: Forms an ice-cold area with a diameter of ten meters around your body. After the enemy enters the area, your speed drops by 20%.The statests 2 minutes and the skill cools down for 10 minutes. The higher the skill level, the greater the range of ice enchantment and the stronger the deceleration effect. Learning conditions: mid-level soldiers, 2000 Psionic value.


    A powerful control skill. Although this cold spell can only slow down 20%, it is a range of skills and anyone who enters this range will be affected.This allows the Ice Mage to counterattack in the face of melee professional groups.


    Cheng Yang was very satisfied with this newly added skill. The two thousand psionic powers were only a fraction of him, so he did not even think about it. He learned this skill directly.


    But it must be said that the upgrade of the statues of the six magicians has be very difficult. Each property upgrade requires 200,000 psionic energies, and the final upgrade of the statue still requires 10 first-graders. This is a very big difficulty.


    In addition, these property upgrades not only require extremely high psionic values, but also increase in time. Each property requires 20 days of upgrade time.


    In other words, if Cheng Yang wants toplete the five property upgrades of these statues, at least it will take 100 days, and this time still cannot be shortened.

 Chapter 317: is put into use

    Chapter 317: is put into use


    For the upgrade of professional statues, Cheng Yang does not want to invest too much attention now. Although the addition of professional statue attributes is very impressive, the upgrade time is too long. The effect on the territory is naturally very good, but for their own personal, this price is too low.


    Of course, what Cheng Yang does not care about is only the upgrading of professional statues in Luofeng Town. However, the upgrading of professional statues in other affiliated ces is a matter of concern. This can be rted to the total poption that can be amodated in Luofeng Town.


    Among the affiliated stations in the town of Luofeng, the five resident developments in the Xiaocheng District are undoubtedly the best. In addition to the Luofeng Town, the rest of the four resident statues have been upgraded to Level 5. The level of professional statues in the rest of the garrison will be uneven, and the lowest is undoubtedly the field resident that has just upied the city area. It has only recently upgraded to level 2.


    These professional statues have some room for improvement in a short time, and Cheng Yang will also increase its support.


    On the second day, arge area in the northern area of ??the town of Luofeng was cleared out. All the buildings originally built in this area were all torn down. Although this would result in some waste of resources, it is also imperative.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people, a round stone wallpletely surrounded the area of ??nearly ten square kilometers. The six-meter-high wall was three meters thick, and was stronger than the wall. Several grades.


    The people who saw this scene were very strange. Why did the town of Luofeng build such a wall?


    We must know that even if Luofeng Town itself has not yet built a stone wall, why did Cheng Yang choose to surround it with such a wall in a ce that seems to have little to do with the territory?


    However, the appearance of this stone wall is not the end of the matter. Immediately afterwards, a tall building rises in the enclosed area of ??the wall.Until two hundred buildings were built. This is definitely a big deal! The stone wall may have only cost hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of stone. However, these hundreds of buildings are actually made of two million cubic meters of stone, and there are one million cubic meters of wood.


    The two hundred buildings ounted for only one corner of the area, while the wider area remained empty.


    Cheng Yang, Li Wanshan, Wu Jianzhou, and Yu Kai, who is in the town of Luofeng. This is the only one in front of the stone wall.


    Cheng Yang has a smile on his face and is very satisfied with the scene.


    Yu Kai said with a smile: "Landlord, you see this ce has also been built, we should be a name for it? How can we call itter."


    "From the name?" Cheng Yang is a glimpse, then sadly said: "Is it true that this should be a good name?"


    Li Wanshan thought for a moment : "Landlord. Or else call Ze''s Garden, and Fukuzawa''s world is also considered to be a benefit the lord brings to the war dead."


    "Fukuzawa Park..." Cheng Yang whispered and said, "Yes. It''s called Fukuzawa Park. Lao Li, you took some people out of the Finance and Taxation Department and set up the Fukuzawa Management Office, which is affiliated with the Finance and Taxation Department. Zeyuan''s ie is managed by the Ministry of Finance and Taxation, and it mainly favors the construction of the territories'' army. This direction must be well managed." After that, Cheng Yang specifically looked at Li Wanshan.


    Li Wanshan is also a smart person, how can I not understand the intentions of Cheng Yang. He is worried that the people of the government administration will personally use this psionic value for other purposes.


    Li Wanshan immediately said: "The lords are assured that their subordinates must urge the Finance and Taxation Department to manage and use this psionic value without any ws."


    Cheng Yang nodded. For Li Wanshan this person, he is still more at ease. The most important thing is that after the moneyes in, it also belongs to the psionic value of the territory. Individual withdrawal must have a certain flow, otherwise it will not be able to reach individual ounts. The highest authority for this process is Cheng Yang here. Therefore, he does not have to worry about what is wrong.


    Then. Cheng Yang said: "Now this Fukuzawa Garden has been built, but it is limited to materials. Only two hundred buildings were built, and the number of war contingents was also limited. However, there is no problem opening to the mercenaries facing the town of Luofeng. After the buildings in Fukuzawa Park are fully constructed, they can begin mass publicity."


    Li Wanshan nodded his head and this matter was determined by them. It is natural for them to know what to doter.


    Not only that, the management procedures of the Fukuzawa Garden must also be brought out as soon as possible, and not just rigid management. This is not particrly beneficial to the development and use of Fukuzawa Garden.


    ording to their ns, the use of the Fukuzawa Garden can be performed at different times ording to the different time periods for different job-seekers to live in Fukuzawa Park. There is no doubt that the price of the mercenary''s own mercenary entering the Fukuzawa Garden during the day is the lowest. The implementation price is a 70% discount to the value of the psionic power saved. The mercenary''s nightfall in the town of Luofeng Town is built or mastered at night. City mercenaries enter the Fukuzawa Garden during the day and they will implement a 20% discount standard. As for the main city mercenaries, they will perform a 10% discount at night.


    After Cheng Yang arranged these things, he entered the Fukuzawa Garden and arranged for the territorial guards to dig arge pit in the center of Fukuzawa Park and buried the huge cobblestone in it.


    In the vicinity of the center of Fukuzawa Park, there is arge courtyard surrounded by four courtyards. ording to Cheng Yang''s n, the original Nirvana stone in his original courtyard will be moved into one of the courtyards. This will be the ce where he will continue to practice daily. In addition, senior officials of some territories can also practice in four courtyards.


    These things do not need to worry about Cheng Yang. After seeing the stone buried, he turned away from Fukuzawa Garden.


    The guarding work after the Fukuzawa Garden was handed over to the eight territories. However, nowadays, the security guards in these territories do not have much to do on a daily basis. To guard the Fukuzawa Garden, it is also considered to be the best for people.


    ...


    Although Cheng Yang has left, but the busy staff around the Fukuzawa Park is not rxed.


    The administrators of the Territory began to post announcements at various major intersections and important ces in Luofeng town, reporting the role of Fukuzawa Park and rted procedures of use to the mercenaries of thend of the town of Luofeng.


    This announcement was like a thunder and it fell into the town of Luofeng. Countless squads rushed in and reported the news.


    In thest days of the war, the most concerned is the speed of their cultivation. If you can consume less psionic energy with the same cultivating rate, who is not willing to take a more favorable approach to yourself? What''s more, the construction of houses in the Fukuzawa Garden has once again increased the effect of 30% on the basis of the original, which is equivalent to the role of the third-ss houses. In this respect, there is no additional charge for thend of Luofeng Town.


    If you count Cheng Yang''s practice speed bonus, the veterans of the Luofeng town can enjoy four times the cultivation speed in the Fukuzai Garden without extra energy consumption. This is something that no one else thinks. Dare to think. For mid-level apprentices, the people in other territories have to do four-hours of speed training every day. They must pay 240 psionic energy for this, and they must have 1000 psionic energy to open. Now that there is a Fukuzawa Garden, they only need to spend around 120 psionic energy. If they practice during the day, they will consume less.


    Where do you find such a good thing?


    Therefore, since the announcement of this news, there have been a steady stream of war dead at the gate of Fukuzawa Park.


    Fortunately, Li Wanshan responded quickly, immediately transferred personnel from the Finance and Taxation Department, and began to arrange arrangements for the iing personnel to receive psionic values.


    The fee for Fukuzawa is not based on four hours, but on an hour basis. That is, you can choose to practice for one hour or practice for four hours. In order to let these warfighters do not suffer, the Fukuzawa Management Office gave an additional five minutes on an hourly basis to reach the training room or leave the training room.


    Management in this area is a veryplicated matter. In the foreseeable time, the number of visitors to Fukuzawa Park will exceed one million, and even reach millions. This registration and time recording will be very troublesome.


    For this matter, these staff members are very fond of the oldputers, and if there is that thing, their work can be much simpler.


    But this is only an unrealistic fantasy. Now there is no electricity, let alone aputer.


    Li Wanshan has stood by and watched the crowd entering and exiting. He suddenly found a problem. The gate seemed to be too small.


    In fact, the gate itself is not too small. It is almost five or six meters wide. It is not a problem to amodate ten people at the same time. In the registration office, it takes almost 10 seconds for each person to register, and only 360 people can be registered in one hour. Even if 10 teams are allowed to register at the same time, only 3,600 people can be registered per hour, which is too low.


    Fortunately, these are just minor things. Li Wanshan immediately ordered people to demolish the door and directly opened 30 registration desks. Three people were responsible for each registration station. One person is responsible for registration, one person is responsible for receiving the psionic value, and the other person is responsible for returning the psionic value.


    The reason why a person is responsible for returning the psionic value is because all people entering the Fukuzawa Garden are charged on a four-hour basis, and when theye out from there, they settle their bills in a unified manner and pay too much. In general, all peoplee out immediately after practicing for four hours, so there is no supplement.


    After more than two hours, all of the 200 buildings in Fukuzawa Park were fully upied, and no one has evere out. It seems that the first group of people entering the park are all ready to cultivate for four hours. Now in the afternoon, the cost paid is lower by 10%, and many people are also willing to practice in it.


    Two hundred buildings can amodate nearly 30,000 people. In just two hours, the town of Luofeng has received three million psionic energy.


    This is simply windfall!


    The most crucial thing is that there are more peopleing toward Fukuzawa Park at the moment. Some people left after the Fukuzawa Park had no space left. However, some people still waited outside to wait.


    After Li Wanshan saw everything was still going well, he immediately returned to the town of Luofeng and chose to build another building on the altar of the territory. In these two or three hours, the town of Luofeng has received more than 200,000 units of stone and wood. There are no problems with the construction of more than 20 buildings.

 Chapter 318: The Army Outside Black Tiger Village

    Chapter 318: The Army Outside ck Tiger Vige


    Li Wanshan thought of increasing the acquisition of stone materials in order to speed up the construction of buildings. However, the only way to increase acquisition efforts is to increase prices. This is not a trivial matter. In terms of current acquisitions in Luofeng Town, it takes millions of psionic energy to pay, even if it only adds 1 point per unit, it will cost millions more.


    If only from the current point of view, it would be worth the extra one million psionic energy per day. But now it is easy to increase prices, and it may be troublesome to lower pricester. Although no one would dare to dare to force the price of the territory, it is inevitable that there will be dissatisfaction in the mind. This has an impact on the people''s hearts in a territory.


    The current production of stone in thend of the Luofeng Town is not limited to the miners but is the output of the stone yard.


    And this situation has be even more apparent as the ranks of demobilized officers in the territories have increased.


    To alleviate this situation, Luofeng Town built a government road from Luofeng Town to Dongshan Vige. However, this official road did not pass through the vige of Jiaohe in the east, but bypassed the west of the city.


    The out-city passage west of Luofeng Town has already been opened as early as a month ago. Although the average strength of the enchanted beast outside the west passage is slightly stronger than that of the other three passages, it ispared with the current strength of Luofeng Town. However, it is still too far. Therefore, now the surrounding areas of the city have been reimed by dozens of kilometers away.


    With the opening of this official road, several stone yards in this area have also been incorporated into the scope of exploitation. The amount of stone that Luofeng Town acquired each day is as much as two million units.


    In fact, Li Wanshan is also a headache, like the building of the building is not as good as the official road, the construction of the official road only needs the stone within the scope of the territory, and the materials that can be used to build the building must be in the building built by the building.Therefore, nowadays, the entire amount of stone purchased in thend of the entire town of Luofeng has exceeded 3 million cubic meters. However, what can be used in the town of Luofeng is just the stone that was mined in this area of ??the city.


    Compared with the needs of Fuze Garden, two million cubic meters of stone are indeed too few. It will take at least 20 days for all four thousand buildings in Fuze Park to be built. But this is no way. Things havee one step at a time.


    At noon the next day, Li Wanshan specifically asked Cheng Yang to report briefly. Calling this day, the ie of Fukuzawa Park was as high as 23 million psionic energy, and the number of buildings in the park increased to 400.


    Cheng Yang immediately waved his hand and brought all of these psionic values ??to the bank, and then borrowed and loaned it to the main force of the Territory.


    At present, the regr soldiers of the main legion still only open four times the speed of cultivation, after the Fukuzawa Garden. They will be able to open six times their cultivation speed in a short period of time. Counting Cheng Yang''s practice speed bonus, this speed has actually reached 7 times.


    In addition, Cheng Yang let Li Wanshan regte the use of Fuze Garden. Afterwards, the troops of thend of the Luofeng town had priority when using the Fukuzawa Garden. ording to the territories'' contribution value, determine how much the psionic value is charged. But even those who pay the highest percentage. It will not exceed 30% of the original price.


    This is a great incentive to the army for the territory.


    After Li Wanshan left, Cheng Yang sat in his own room with ups and downs.


    Even if other territories grow stronger, they will not be able to earn psionics. Originally, he himself relied on selling back to the city to seal the magic beads and earn a great deal of psionic value,ying a solid foundation for himself and his territory. Now this Fukuzawa Garden is again avable. The daily ie of the Land of the Fallen Phoenix has reached the 100 million mark and it is just around the corner.


    Cheng Yang estimates that in the near future. All members of their territorial armies will open six times faster, and for officers, they will be higher.Divided by hierarchy. To reach the level of Yu Kai and Liu Hao, it is feasible to open 12 times the practice speed.


    Suddenly, a heroic spirit emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    This world, after all, one day, belongs to my Cheng Yang.


    Even if the rules of the heavens and the earth are changed again, the original orbit will be deviated. Cheng Yang also has confidence in ying a world in the doomsday world.


    No one can stop the development of this matter.


    Cheng Yang intended that after all the members of the Territory''s army opened six times their speed of cultivation, they would save some psionic values. In order to let yourself open sixteen times the speed of cultivation.


    That''s a matter of billions of psionic energy to be able to do. Before Cheng Yanglian couldn''t think of it. But now it is already close at hand.


    In his current situation. With sixteen times the speed of cultivation, it is already equivalent to 38 times that of others.


    Going further behind, Cheng Yang-yue finds his talented ce of resistance.


    If you are calcting the effects of the Nirvana God Rock and the Fukuzawa Garden, this speed ispletely reversed.


    When Cheng Yang first used the cultivating notes, he felt that he might still need three months or so to reach the high-ranking ss. It now appears that this time has to be reduced by half.


    Not only is my speed faster, but now my own men''s practice speeds up. As a result, the territories will be upgraded much earlier.


    Now Cheng Yang also began to worry about the same problems as Li Wanshan. When will the building of Fuzeyuan be built?


    Just now, Cheng Yang had already issued an order to stop all construction tasks in Luofeng Town and build Fuze Garden. Cheng Yang estimated that even if this approach is adopted, it will take nearly 20 days to fully build Fukuzawa Garden.


    ...


    On the tenth day of thest calendar, it was definitely not a good day for the warlords in Wucheng.


    An army of iron-and-silver dredgers marched towards the east, and they were ready to open up the road into the New Jersey area today. There are already a few provincial main cities. One or two field resident sites have been found in the surrounding districts and counties. After the news hit the forum, all forces were given a boost.


    There is no one who does not know the importance of the field resident, and there is morend for one territory. The benefits are obvious.


    Therefore, the Wujin Army and other forces have also exerted their greatest abilities to push forward and expect to add an auxiliary station to themselves in the shortest possible time.


    At this time, what surprised the iron-swept army''s remation forces was that there were no enemies of enchanted beasts in this area.


    What''s happening here?


    No one knows. Perhaps this is something special.


    Had it not been that they had already known that the New Jersey area had no main city, I am afraid that they would think that this area had human activities long ago.


    However, they quickly traveled for two or three kilometers and found a shocking thing. They saw human activity.


    They have not had time to decide what measures to take, but the humans who have entered their sights far away are rushing toward the distance and soon disappear into the jungle.


    Uli, the leader of the army, was a foreigner. He was a member of the Iron Mercenary Corps before the end of the day. Therefore, even though he had an alien status after the end of the day, he was still in a high position in the Iron Medal.


    Uli was a cautious person and immediately stopped after seeing this anomaly.


    "Leopard, how far is it from the nearest main city?" Uri said that he was fluent in Chinese. Although he knew well the situation around Wucheng, he also began to have some doubts. Did the ghost know that when the deities first transformed the world, did they use any magic technique to move the main city in another ce to the Wucheng area?


    Leopard is the boss of a smallmunity in the original Wu City. He was collected by the Iron Army in thest days. He is also a good mix. He is now an assistant to Uli.


    "The boss and the Wucheng area have only one main city, which is determined by the information on all sides of theprehensive forum. Moreover, after the first month of the end of thest day of the poption migration, many people gathered from all over Wucheng City also confirmed it. This point," Leopard said, frowning and confused.


    Uli''s expression was gloomy and she said, "Where did you talk about what happened to those people just now?"


    Leopard grumbled and said, "You don''t know anything about it. But... Boss, you said it''s not a ce near you." In the thirty days after the end of thest day, it was upied by people. Judging from the circumstances of thend of the Luofeng town, this kind of field resident is one of the goals of the original poption migration."


    Uli looked at the leopard and said: "Do you think this is a possibility? It would have been ridiculous if there was and in the town of Luofeng. If there is anyone who can upy the wilderness in the end of thest day of the month, whoever believes?"


    Leopard suddenly said nothing. Right, after all, the spell of upying the altar of the territory is too pitiful. If it is not known in advance, it is estimated that only the neuropathy will cause the altar to upy this altar. Change is normal, who will put his hand on a stone, shouting: "In my name xx, upy the altar."


    Until now, people have failed to understand why Cheng Yang has upied the altar of the territories at such an early date. Someone once mentioned this matter on the forum and stood at the height of the life and death of human beings to demand Cheng Yang''s exnation, but Cheng Yang seems to be Did not see the general, did not pay any attention at all.


    The town of Luofeng is already a fait apli. No matter what people believe or not, it is already there. It can be said that there is also a field resident in the North Lake Province area that has been upied by humans at the beginning of the end of the day. Ulley would not believe if he was killed.


    "Boss, considering so many things? Even if the other party took over the territory of the altar early, it could not be too strong. Otherwise, how could it still curl here? This is a good thing for us, which shows that here There is indeed a field garrison. After we find it, we will upy it. Our army is the only one in the Wucheng area with two field resident forces." Leopard said very optimistically.


    Uli frowned and his heart was more agreeable with the leopard''s argument. He said, "Leopard, you took a few people and quietly touched it. If you find the resident, don''t act rashly and wait until you understand the situation." The


    leopard immediately ordered Nodded and ordered three of his own confidants to touch in the direction where those people disappeared.

 Chapter 319: Shocking

    Chapter 319: Shocking


    More than ten minutester, the leopard came back with the three people. His face was full of excitement and dignity.


    When they came to the front, Uli immediately asked, "How is the situation?" The


    leopard said: "The boss, two kilometers in front of us, does have a field resident. However... This resident seems to have upgraded to Level 3 "


    "Level 3 resident?" Uli felt very shocked, but soon he calmed down again and said, "If the upant upied earlier, it is normal to upgrade to level 3. What is the strength of this resident, you?" Once the


    leopard spoke, "The leopard said, "This...it''s all surrounded by walls that are four or five meters high, and I can''t see what''s going on inside. Also, when we found the resident there, the other party seemed to have moved outside the vige." The people were all recalled and they should have discovered us."


    Ullie said, "This is normal. We didn''t pay attention to hiding ourselves when we appeared. Those people also found out that we just ran away. After these people go back, it''s inevitable. The first time the news was told to the vige manager. Now they should have prepared for it." The


    leopard asked: "What do we do now?"


    Uli said: "Look at the situation first. We can''t report back to it like this. The boss asked what the situation is on this side. We can only say there is a ce here. Isn''t it trying to die?"


    "We are all gone?" Leopards are quite Asked puzzled. Uli said: "All of them have passed. If the other''s strength is weak, we will go directly to extinguish the other side. If the other side is strong, we will also show our strength to each other. This will help us to win this ce in the future. The


    leopard nodded and immediately went to arrange.


    Their wastnd army has a poption of around 10,000. And there are hundreds of high-level apprentices. Uli himself is already close to the pinnacle of apprenticeship, and his equipment is also very good.


    At the moment, the army will drive in the direction of the resident.


    After arriving at the ce, Uli''s face suddenly turned ck and he stared at the leopard. Say: "Leopard, this is what you probed?" The


    leopard still did not understand the situation, and suddenly said: "The boss, this is... really."


    Uli pointed to the north of the vige and said : "You see what that is."


    "That... is like a road, right?" The leopard still didn''t find anything wrong.


    Uli pped him on the head of the leopard. Say: "You''re blind? Ordinary one way can be done like this? In thest day, who still has that free way to build a road? That is the official way, official way! Do you understand?"


    Uli saw the leopard''s face The air in the heart suddenly disappeared. He forgot that the leopard didn''t know what was official, because of the reasons of hierarchy. Leopards did not have much contact with the properties of the Territory, and there is not much information leaked about the Territory on the forum.


    "Boss, official road ... ... is the road built by the ancient government?" Leopard''s face aggrieved.


    Uli is not a Huaxia native. His knowledge of Huaxia''s history is not very much. Naturally, he does not know what the ancient government built was called. However, what he knows is not an official road built by an ancient government.


    Uli immediately said: "The official road is the road built by the vige relying on regr forces. It is like a building like a private house, a cksmith''s shop, etc., with its own rules of construction, and only with enough raw materials, it can bepleted immediately. "


    "This ... can not exin anything?" Leopard still look puzzled.


    Uli said with a ck face: "The official road must be built between the vige and the vige or between the vige and the main city. Do you understand?"


    "This is also... Ah! The boss is what you mean, this official road On the other side, is it connected to another vige or to a major city?" Leopard''s face looked shocked.


    Uli nodded his head and said it was a reply. Then he said, "It seems that the vige is unusual. When you see the machine acting for a while, don''t make trouble."


    Uli naturally did not know. His own care saved his life at this moment and also saved the entire team.


    However, Uli does not know where the official road is leading. But he can be sure that this official road has absolutely no ess to Wucheng. That is to say. This ce, in addition to personnel activities in front of the vige, there must be another person there.


    At this time, Uli and others were just over two hundred meters from the wall. They could see the situation on the fence. People on the wall could also see the situation below.


    Soon the door to the vige was opened, and the two veterans walked out of the gate side by side, followed by a group of wrestlers.


    From the point of view of these people''s equipment, it can be described as very sophisticated, that is, their boss does not have such equipment.


    "I do not know which party you belong to? When youe from afar, why do you do?" The person who spoke was the cow soldier. Zhao Chuan stood next to him, and he scorned the other person in his heart. Obviously he was a rough man.


    Uli did not know the details of the cow soldier, but he did know that the opponent''s strength was higher than him, because his reconnaissance had no effect in front of him.


    Uli was a bit more cautious and said: "We are attached to the Wucheng Iron and Blood Army. I do not know if you are that way. As far as I know, in the Wucheng area, in addition to the main roads, there are a few other forces. Should there be no human power?" The


    cowman was very crisp and said with a smile: "We are not the forces of Wucheng. Our leader is Cheng Yang. I believe you should have heard of this."


    "Cheng Yang?!"


    "Just kidding ??"


    Uli and leopards all looked shocked, but if the other is still a distance of forty-five meters away from him, they may rush directly to pull the other''s cor, we must ask what happened.


    Niu Bing this guy absolutely has the potential of ck belly, to see each other''s shocked expression, but very happy in the heart, but the surface is very depressed, said: "Does you think this kind of thing can be kidding you?"


    "This... ..." Uli did not know how to answer.


    What is apparent now is that if the vige is only isted, or if it already has attached viges, the strength is not yet strong. He is prepared to forcibly take this vige. But the name of Cheng Yang came out of the mouth of the Cowboys, but he had to be cautious.


    Cheng Yang! That is the territory of Luofeng Town. Does this not mean that this vige is part of the town of Luofeng?


    Whether it is an enemy of Luofeng Town, Uli really dare not be the master. The consequences of this incident are also not his own.


    Leopard did not think so much, loudly: "You said that your lord is Cheng Yang, what can be proved? I also said I was Cheng Yang."


    Zhao Chuan eyes shed a cold light in the town of Luofeng Among the heads, the closest to Cheng Yang''s rtionship is Liu Hao, Yu Kai, and Niu Bing. However, of the people most respected by Cheng Yang, Zhao Chuan is definitely one of them.


    In Zhao Chuan''s mind, there was no Cheng Yang without Zhao Yang. Therefore, what he could not possibly see was that he was disrespectful to Cheng Yang.


    "You''re going to die!" Zhao Chuan sounded out, then a stick appeared instantly in his hand, followed by a sh of light, followed by a huge wolf in its 30 meters away, and went straight to the leopard.


    The speed is so fast that when the leopard reacts, the wolf rushes to the front of the leopard and bites into his waist.


    The leopard did not expect that the other party would suddenly attack and he was furious: "You ..." If the


    next words haven''t been said yet, then he immediately closed his mouth. Not that he didn''t want to say anything again, but he did not dare to say.Because he found himself as a fighter and he was a high-level apprentice. After being bitten by the wolf, the life value was only a poor one.


    1 point of life ah! It was the wolf that was in front of him and then he pulled himself off, and his own life was gone.


    At the same time, the leopard''s heart rises with a hint of fortune, his luck is too good, if the weak wolf''s attack power is even more than 1 point, his own life is ounted for here. At the moment, the wolf has already returned to Zhao Chuan, his own life is also temporarily saved.


    However, Zhao Chuan''s next sentence instantly sent his feelings to the bottom of the trough: "This time, I will give you 1 health. If I don''t cover it up, I will ept your little life."


    What does it mean?


    The remaining value of his own life actually turned out to be left intentionally. Not because the other party''s attack power is insufficient?


    How strong is the other''s strength in the end? His own value of life is as high as 130 points, so to say that the other side has at least 120 points of attack.


    What kind of strength is this? At least it is the first ss, right?


    Now the attributes of the primary ranks are no longer a secret, as long as the attack point is chosenpletely on the point of addition, and after the veterans reach the primary ranks, it is also a simple matter to break through 100.


    Why is there a second-tier initial strength in this position?


    Suddenly, the leopard suddenly surprised, this resident has already upgraded to the 3 viges in front of him, its three times graceful privilege to let a person rise to the first ss level should not be difficult, right? ording to the immediate situation, the other party has a person whoes out side by side with Zhao Chuan. What is the identity of the other party?


    Uli''s expression was not good-looking, but she said coldly: "Lord, even if it is the territory of the town of Luofeng, but is it also the way to hospitality? As the saying goes, ying a dog has to look at the owner, which provokes a dispute and may have thought about it. Consequences?"


    Zhao Chuan very simply said: "The consequences will not have any consequences. I will not stir things up in the territory of Luofeng Town, but I''m not afraid of anything. Even if the dispute I''ve just caused has caused us disputes, I''d like to have a full-fledged battle. The staff will also support my behavior."


    Zhao Chuan''s voice just fell and a buzzing voice suddenly sounded around him: "We support Zhao Dutong''s practice. Whoever dares insults our lords is the whole town of Luofeng. "


    The enemy." This sound came one after another, and it was not said from a single poption.

 Chapter 320: escapes

    Chapter 320: escapes


    "In the ambush." ??Uli and others in the heart surprised, a bad idea came out from the bottom of my heart. I just felt that the other person was afraid of myself and saw that his team had appeared and he had gathered all the people in the vige.


    But now they found that these people themselves were too taken for granted. The other party just dug a pit to allow these people to jump.


    Sure enough, they haven''t made any moves, and there are arge number of war-wants who are rapidly emerging around. ording to iplete estimates, the number of these people should exceed 20,000.


    These people encircled them in the center and they did not have a hand for a time.


    Uli''s mood instantly fell to the bottom of the trough. He discovered through investigation that these surging people could not see their strength. In other words, these people are definitely not weaker than themselves.


    Even in the past few days, Wucheng''s forces have ushered in a period of high numbers of high-rankingbatants. However, the number of high-rankingbatants who have beenbined by each force has not exceeded 5,000.


    The town of Luofeng is not the same, and now the main army of Luofeng Town has be a high-level squad leader, and there will soon be arge number of veterans who will advance to the peak apprenticeship level. Therefore, it is normal for Uli to see these people''s attributes with reconnaissance.


    "What do you mean by this?" Uli was guilty, but his face did not reveal his fear. To tell the truth, these mercenaries have been living a bloody life and are not so afraid of death.


    Niu Bing smiled and said: "Nothing. You don''t believe that we are allbatants in Luofeng Town. You randomly detect a person and see if they are in thend of Luofeng Town." Uli changed his face. Just now he used reconnaissance to detect others, but no intelligence was avable. Now the other person said so, is it not his face?


    The leopard suddenly changed his face, and he turned to Uli in horror and said, "The boss, they are. They are really in the town of


    Luofeng ." It turned out that after the leopard listened to the words of the cow soldiers, they looked directly at the one. A very ordinary squad leader threw a reconnaissance technique and the other person''s attributes immediately appeared in his mind.


    Uli saw the leopard''s expression, which did not know what the other party did, and he thought quickly.


    This time it was really into the tiger''s nest. I don''t know if I can live out.


    Obviously, the situation in front of them is very unfavorable to them. Not only do they not ount for any cheapness in terms of numbers, they also have a great disadvantage in terms of individual strength.


    Holding thest hope, Uli said: "I wonder if you are in the town of Luofeng." The


    cattle soldiers did not intend to hide. Directly said: "I am one of the main troops of the Luofeng Town, and the mad cows are all-armed soldiers. The snow leopard army, which is also one of the main forces around me, is all under Zhao Chuan."


    Uli suddenly surprised, if the forum uploaded The news is correct, then there should be only five main army groups in thend of Luofeng town. Now that the leaders of the two main army groups have arrived in this vige, is it not said that the two armies have also arrived here?


    At this time, Uli suddenly understood why the strength of the surrounding people was so strong.


    As the saying goes, there are no shortages of people under the prestigious name. How strong and how powerful is Luofeng Town? However, all people are aware that their sphere of influence already includes the three main cities of Yucheng, Suicheng and Xiaocheng. This is unmatched by any power in the world.


    No one thinks that it is a fluke for Luofeng Town to ce the three main cities under its own rule with the strength of the five main force groups and their own strength.


    Uli does not believe in any fluke. So he also did not want to try his own. These people can win the two main army groups with the city.


    "Niu Du Tong, Zhao Du Tong, today have many offenses. We do not know that this belongs to the site of your town of Luofeng. You also know that now the world is full of enemies, in order to regain lost ground as soon as possible, They are all trying their best to open up wastnd. If we knew that the enchanted beasts here have already been killed by the town of Luofeng. We don''t have to push ourselves forward to this side."


    Uli''s words can be said to be remarkable, both named the immediate humanrgest The enemies should be enchanted beasts. At the same time, he also gave himself a reason to enter thend of the town of Luofeng Township, as long as the town of Luofeng did not mean to take this group of troops. The two armies of the cattle soldiers should not kill them.


    Niu Bing smiled in his heart. Although he did not like to use his brains, but also understand Uli''s intentions, this foreign devil still looks a bit mental, but he used the wrong force, because he did not intend to kill them. If there is such an idea, when Zhao Chuan just shot, it will not give the other party a little health.


    Niu Bing said: "Since you are involuntarily, it''s nothing to let you leave. But you may have to remember. If we don''t have our permission to easily enter our sphere of influence, then don''t me us for being unkind. Our lord also said that no matter what mobs or moths are being harassed by the various forces in Wucheng City, as long as they do not vite the interests of the town of Luofeng, whatever you do, we will not take the initiative to attack you on the site of Wucheng, but if it first provoked us Then the consequences can be conceited."


    Uri''s reason for disagreeing at this time was that he would not have been forced to win the vige behind the cattlemen. It was not brave. It was the brain that was kicked by the donkey.


    After Uli guarantees, the cattle soldiers will also let them go. In fact, ording to the original idea of ??the cattlemen, they wanted to rob them of some psionic value, but since they learned that Cheng Yang had found a very oily way of making money, they would not have seen this psionic value.


    Soon, Uli this group disappearedpletely. If it weren''t the messy traces of trampling on the ground, I''m afraid no one thought that a war broke out here.


    Niu Bing smiled and said: "Lao Zhao, you said that the foreign devils, courage is really small, even the hands of courage are not even."


    Zhao Chuan smile: "Niu brother, you stand to speak not back pain. They just absolute We discovered that all of our men and women are high-level apprentices. Can they rush to die? Nulli will judge the situation and it is estimated that he is also a figure in the Iron Medal." The


    cowman smiled and said, "What does he control? Characters, as long as we keep the ck Tiger Vige in good standing, how casual they are."


    Zhao Chuan looked at the departing Uli and others and said: "I hope those people in Wucheng can identify some of the current affairs, otherwise we are ck tigers. The vige may not be calm."


    ...


    Uli, with a group of people under his arm, ran out of the distance of twenty or thirty kilometers, and finally a long sigh of relief. He just feared that the cattle soldiers took over. .


    To tell you the truth, the war that was just about to be fought was one of them. This group of people will definitely die without a single death. As for how high the death rate of the other party will be, he has no idea at all, but it is estimated that it will not exceed 10%. This is the advantage of high-rankingbatants.


    The most shocking thing for Uli was that when he left, he had quietly read the attributes of one of the other''s soldiers. It turned out to be a full set of bronze equipment.


    Uli is very clear, this is the cattle soldiers deliberately let these soldiers open their own property panel, or with the strength of the same order of both parties, he can not detect the other''s attributes, not to mention the equipment worn.


    What a full set of bronze-ss equipment represents, Ulibee knows well. So far, only the boss has had one full set of bronze equipment.


    In other words, the equipment of a casual soldier in the opposing army is better than him, and the strength level is not lower than him. This has already been doomed without hitting.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" The leopard is also at a loss. When he thinks he has only 1 health point left, his back is cool.


    Uli''s face was stiff and he hadn''t eaten so much in this life. However, he is also very clear, this time the loss is determined, and you want to get back, it is difficult.


    Uli said immediately: "We first went back to Wucheng to see what the boss had to say."


    Leopard said: "But I always feel that this is not quite right. You say how Luofeng Town sent troops to Wucheng. Doesn''t the regione from the exclusion zone around the provincial main city? Now,


    Uli said: "If the strength of Luofeng Town is really strong enough, it''s not impossible to get through this istion zone. After all, the istion zone is notpletely dead, but the enemies are more powerful than they are."


    Leopards have nothing to say.


    Uli went on to say, "But if the other side really built a link between Xiaocheng City and the vige just now, we have to think about it. This is not a trivial matter. We must touch the official road as soon as possible. Clearly, I think so, Leopard, you bring 50 high-rankingbatants to stay and investigate in the direction of the official road to see if there are other discoveries.I took the rest of the people to return to military force first. The city went." The


    leopard was silent for a moment. He knew that there was no room for refutation in this case, and he agreed to it now.


    ......


    After Uli with a team back to Wuhan city, although he has issued a confidential order, but more than ten thousand war incumbent, wants to seal it is not an easy thing, after less than a return to the city Hourster, the Iron and Blood Army found a wilderness resident near the ruins of the New Territories district and the news spread wildly.


    With the inquiries of some people attentively, the news that the power of Luofeng town entered the Wucheng area soon spread to the entire Wucheng city.


    This is tantamount to a blockbuster falling into a calmke, making the whole town of Wu set off an uproar.


    For the town of Luofeng Township, any Wucheng city forces are familiar. In particr, the leaders of these forces are very clear that they and the forces in the town of Luofeng will definitely have to face up. When the timees, they are the enemy and the friend. No one can say clearly.


    But they never thought that this day woulde so fast. They even feel that they have to make any preparations in the future and that the integration of various forces has not yet beenpleted.

 Chapter 321: The First Combat of the Instructor

    Chapter 321: The First Combat of the Instructor


    The original leaders of these forces only took Luofeng Town as apetitor, and they did not feel that the other side could not be defeated, and they all felt that they must have the strength topete with each other in the future.


    However, there is a premise that the integration of Wucheng forces will bepleted and be a force capable of unifiedmand and dispatch.


    But now, this premise is so difficult to achieve, and even in a short time no hope can be seen.


    Less than an hour after the news spread, the heads of the three major coalition forces came together and held emergency meetings in three separate locations. The only topic discussed at the conference was how to deal with the sudden fall into the town of Luofeng in the Wucheng area, and to discuss what kind of strength the Luofeng town has.


    No one knows the result of the discussion.


    ......


    Cheng Yang in the afternoon he got the news of the ck Tiger Vige is found Jagged army, which he was not surprised.


    This incident took ce two or three dayster than Cheng Yang''s estimated time. It is estimated that it was the dy of the iron blood army.However, these things Cheng Yang is not very concerned about, the other party found ck Tiger Vige two dayster, he is also wishful.


    However, now that the Iron and Blood Army has discovered the ck Tiger Vige, it must do something for itself. Cheng Yang had already had some arrangements before, such as the construction of the ck Tiger Fortress. At the same time, the two main groups of mad cows and fox hunting were stationed at the ck Tiger Fortress and ck Tiger Vige respectively.


    Now, Cheng Yang has issued an order to relocate the first garrison in the three ces of Luofeng Town, Luohe Vige and Dongshan Vige to the ck Tiger Vige. The three garrisons are from the secondponent of the new garrison.


    As a result, ck Tiger Vige has added another 10,000 troops. Moreover, the strength of the defensive team of these three garrisons in Luofeng Town was originally the strongest. There are even a number of high-level apprentice-ssbatants there. Such an army has reached ck Tiger Vige and will undoubtedly strengthen the defense of the ck Tiger Vige.


    After some considerations, Cheng Yang made a decision to transfer the snow leopard army''s military space from Yu Kai.


    Wu Kong is an archer. In addition, Cheng Yang has high loyalty to the territory and the anodes. Cheng Yang has long been prepared to pick a candidate for an internship. However, he has not made up his mind. Now that he hase to hire, Cheng Yang does not n to wait any longer.


    After listening to Cheng Yang''smand, Wu Kong suddenly overjoyed. Cheng Yang will put such an important thing in his hands. Undoubtedly great trust in himself. This allowed Wu Kong to swear that he must strive to upgrade and use the power of the instru- mentor to the fullest.


    Wu Kong is now a subversive apprentice-ss squad leader. Although it has only just advanced, but its attack power has already exceeded 70 points, calcting the increase in the number of attacks on the broken car. Its lethality instantly broke through a thousand points.


    Looking at the transformation of Wuzai, Cheng Yang suddenly emerged in the mind of an idea, he attached to the state of arms and flowers attached to the state, will increase its attack power up, the effect of broken gold car can y it?


    When this idea appeared, Cheng Yang could hardly stop it.


    However, this matter is not so easy to verify, after all, the destruction of any professional did not appear in the property panel, Wu Kong''s attributes can only see its physical attack power is 73 points.


    To verify this matter. It is necessary to find an enchanted beast with a high blood volume, and it cannot be hit by a spike, so that it can be determined whether or not the graft is effective.


    Cheng Yang roughly calcted. If his own guess is true, the air force''s lethality may break through to 8,000. In the outside world, Cheng Yang has not yet seen such a powerful enchanted beast.


    In this way, only trials in the copy are made, and it must be a copy of the hell-level difficulty.


    After some thoughts, Cheng Yang first let Wu Kongplete the transfer of the division. Then bought the arrow at the weapon shop. This arrow is really big, and it''s almost 3 meters in length. The sharp arrowhead makes people look cold in the heart.


    This kind of arrow is not cheap. 10 psionic energy. It has to be said that the instru- menter is entirely a money-burning profession.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang brought in Chen Yun and others and took Wu Kong into a copy of the Scarlet Church of the Hell-grade difficulty.


    After the fight ahead, they finally met with the boss.


    The first thing to do was Wu Kong. I saw a huge dragging car that appeared in front of him immediately. A two-meter-long crossbow bolt appeared on the scooter. This was taken by Wu Kong from the storage ring. .


    This is also considered to be a benefit of Wukong. Other people may not necessarily have such a ring. And his storage ring has a space of more than 20 cubic meters. The entirend of the town of Luofeng, in addition to Cheng Yang''s storage ring, he counted thergest space.


    At the moment, Chen Yun had rushed past and stopped the leaders of the evil spirits who wanted to be mad.


    Wu Kong was already ready to finish. I saw the arrow hit the devil''s leader like a sh of lightning, and suddenly let the big guy burst into a terrible tragedy.


    Cheng Yang looked at the score. After this arrow was shot on the leader of the evil spirits, his blood volume did not instantaneously bottom out as it was overdue, but only decreased by about half. Nearly 5,000 drops in blood.


    Cheng Yang is both happy and disappointed. He is d that his own status is able to use the car. The disappointment is that this bonus does not reach 16 times, which is estimated to be about eight times.


    Subsequently, this mighty devil could not get rid of the killing of Cheng Yang and others. In less than five seconds, Wu Kong had a crossbow shot and the evil spirit became a dead body.


    Cheng Yang broke a piece of gold equipment, it was just a ne to increase physical attacks, Cheng Yang will be thrown it smoothly to the air.For him, adding a little more attack power is equivalent to adding more than a dozen points of damage. Nothing is more cost-effective than this.


    Martial air put away the two arrows that were shot. Although the price of this thing is expensive, it can also be recycled. Basically, it takes no more than one dozen arrows to use.


    Everyone came out from the copy, Cheng Yang then let Wu Kong and the original Defend the town of the three garrison delegation to set off to the ck tiger vige.


    In fact, to the vige of ck Tiger, the biggest role of Wukong is not to kill the enemy but to deter. After all, a master capable of killing enemies other than 300 meters, anyone must be jealous. If it is true that someone came to ck Tiger Vige to find trouble, if Wuxu can directly second the leader of the other side, that would be even more perfect.


    Cheng Yang''s preparations are now only hard power, and he still has a lot of soft tools that he has never used.


    In any case, the Wucheng forces have now discovered the ck Tiger Vige. Cheng Yang intends to wait for a certain amount of stone to be mined in the rest of the area besides the Yucheng urban area and build a government road from Wucheng City to the ck Tiger Vige. Then let people go to Wucheng to preach the superiority of Luofeng Town and the harmony of those main cities within the territory of Luofeng Town.


    Cheng Yang''s purpose is only one, that is, to attract idle personnel toe to thend of the town of Luofeng. Even if he does not join the town of Luofeng, he must be a member of the three main cities of Gaocheng, Xiaocheng, and the city. After all, they also Is it possible to increase revenue for thend of Luofeng Town? That is the potential consumer of Fukuzawa Park.


    After Cheng Yang made an arrangement, he temporarily ignored ck Tiger Vige. He now only wanted to improve his own strength and the strength of the territory.


    One thing had been in front of Cheng Yang for a few days, but in the past two days, he had been focusing on the treasure in the Blue Lanma area, so he didn''t bother to deal with it. Now all things have basically been solved, and even the problems in Takao City have basically beenpletely resolved. This matter has also been put on the agenda.


    Since Cheng Yangpleted his first mercenary mission, he has been looking forward to being able to upgrade his mercenary level to the mid-d ss early so that he can pick up a task. For the task rewarded items, he was extremely expectant, even once pinned his hope of widening the gap with other forces on this item.


    Later, even though he had brought iparable benefits to himself with the cultivation notes and the giant boulders that were blessed by the gods, he did not even need the item to continue to establish his own gap with others.


    But who would have abandoned too many good things?


    What''s more, after getting this thing, Cheng Yang will be able to use all the existing advantages to enhance his strength.


    Therefore, after letting Wu Kong leave, Cheng Yang simply told Li Wanshan something and then got up and went to the city.


    This task can only be essed in the main city. Although he is not a special task, the rewards are more forceful than special tasks.


    Cheng Yang is now a celebrity in the city, and as time goes on, the city is more and more prosperous, there is a sense of peace and prosperity of a song and dance, most people in the city are grateful to Cheng Yang.


    On this road, Cheng Yang asked many good people. Cheng Yang also answered one by one. And he also enjoys the benefits, as long as he is where he is going, even if it is crowded, there will be people who will give way.


    "Master Cheng, do you actuallye here to pick up the task?" Cheng Yanggang entered the mission hall and a familiar voice came from the side.


    Cheng Yang turned around and saw that the person who spoke was He Yuanshan, the first militia leader in Yucheng. Now the power of He Yuanshan is not the first militia, but a mercenary group called Tian Yunmeng.


    At present, the rtionship between He Yuanshan and Luofeng Town is fairly good. Tian Yunmeng also signed an agreement with Luofeng Town at the beginning, so the Tianyun League is also tied to the chariot of the town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang smiled and


    said: "Will the head of the group note to pick up the task in person?" He Yuanshan said: "I am the head of our regiment. Can''te in person to pick up the task? ... Yes, Cheng Lord, listen. Saying that you got a Fukuzawa Garden next to the town of Fallen Frog, you could actually double the speed of cultivation. This is a big happy event for the city''s war dead. I can see those people under my eyes who are not happy with Fukuzawa Park. If you look at us, if we form a group to enter, can we offer a little discount?"


    Cheng Yang said: "The details of this matter are that Dean Li is responsible. I can''t say anything. You have to meet this demand. Go to him.

 Chapter 322Blood Mosquitoes

    Chapter 322Blood Mosquitoes


    He Yuanshan but the old fox, how can I see Cheng Yang is the evasion of ah.


    He didn''t put too much of it into his heart. Just what he said was just an exnation. For this result, he could also guess that Cheng Yang did not directly reject him. After all, Fukuzawa Park is always full at any time. Whose leisure eggs will be discounted?


    He Yuanshan immediately called a haha ??and said: "Well then, I have time to visit Dean Li. You are busy with the Lord, and I have taken over the task. I will not bother you."


    Cheng Yang nodded and smiled. He left first.


    After He Yuanshan left, Cheng Yang leisurely came to the task ess point and rummaged in the task list.


    The tasks that can be essed in the task list are directly linked to the rank of mercenaries or military ranks of the people who read them. Therefore, these tasks that Cheng Yang now sees are invisible to others.


    Soon, he found the expected task from the list.


    That''s just a normal task, but rewards are also very good because of the high conditions for taking on assignments.


    Di Hill''s troubles: Di Hill is a great emperor of space-level magician, but also a sculptor, he engraved space transmission array, in many ces are sought after. Dihir is now studying a huge space transmission array engraved on a tiny space gem, but its research is in trouble. He urgently needs an enchanted beast blood called the blood and blood to continue his research. Task Requirement: Deliver 100ml of Blood Blood. Task ess conditions: The mercenary level reaches the mid-d level and the strength reaches the initial level. Task rewards: Di Hill mystery gift. The task description did not specify the exact item of the reward, but Cheng Yang, who relied on his life, knew exactly what it was. This is also the main reason why he is so enthusiastic about this task.


    The name sounds terrifying for the bloody mosquito. However, in fact, the power of blood and mosquitoes is not very strong, and the same order of blood and mosquito bones are simr. But demonic mosquitoes have the same characteristics as bone-bone ants, that is, colony.


    Arge group of demonic mosquitoes flew in groups. Anybody who saw this scene would be guilty.


    This bloody mosquito is not umon in thest days. It is known to Cheng Yang. In the jungle in the northwestern part of the city, there are mosquitoes.


    The only troublesome task of this task is to bring back 100ml of Blood Blood.


    This is also considered to be a ce where the task is rtively unpleasant. If you follow the normal thinking, as long as you kill the Mosquitoes, use a container to bring their blood directly back. However, the actual situation is not the case.


    First of all, this demonic mosquito is not strong enough. The defensive power is extremely fragile. A slightly stronger attack will damage its body and its blood will flow out in a short time. The most troublesome thing is that the blood demand of the so-called Dijon space magician is very high. One of them is that this blood cannot contact with the air. Once contact is made, this blood is considered unqualified and cannot be delivered.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang was also prepared for this. He went directly to the grocery store and bought ten containers used by alchemists. All of his selections had vacuum properties. As soon as it is closed, the container space is automatically evacuated.


    This kind of ease is also a kind of alchemist''s product, so the price is not cheap, each container is priced at 500 pence. Ten are five thousand points, absolutely huge profits.


    After everything was ready, Cheng Yang returned to thend of Luofeng Town.


    Although with his currentbat effectiveness. Not afraid of blood and mosquitoes, but in order to sessfullyplete the task, he also brought with him ten high-level apprentice-level magicians. These ten people, without exception, all learned a skill: bursting mes.


    After the ten magicians had made a simple supply, they set off.


    Along the Guandao Road to the northwest side of the city, and then led by Cheng Yang. They got into the jungle.


    Thest time Cheng Yang had only heard of the blood and mosquitoes appeared in the northwest of the city, but he did not know where it was. and.With the strength of hisst life, facing the blood and mosquitoes is absolutely a nine-death life.


    Cheng Yang has been prepared for long-term fighting.


    Although the magicians brought out by Cheng Yang are only high-level apprentices. However, under Cheng Yang''s state of graft and graft, this team has the fighting power to sweep everything.


    When they hit, they directly attacked and attacked and bombarded them. When you can''t beat it, you add speed and you run away. In any case, it is not to let one suffer a loss.


    The first day passed in a hurry, and Cheng Yang and others had already reached the position about 50 kilometers northwest of the city. Moreover, it has been ten kilometers from thend remation area, and it is considered an uninhabited wild forest. And this ten-kilometer range is what they really search today.


    This / night, they stayed in the forest overnight, and the next morning they continued on the road.


    As they get farther and farther away, the scope of the search needs to expand exponentially, and the difficulty is gradually increasing.


    They have already remembered how many times they hadn''t experienced battles. In any case, the psionic value of each of them has increased by nearly 10,000 points. There is no trace of the blood and blood mosquitoes that can be found.


    However, the harvest on this road is still good. Because they are carrying out carpet search, there are a lot of wild treasures found along the way. There is also a piece of silver-grade equipment. This is definitely a matter of hitting the big fortune, because In the wild treasures, there is basically no silver-grade equipment avable.


    But what really made Cheng Yang feel that the value of this trip was not the silver level but a drawing.


    Shipyard construction drawings: After owning the building, the deputy carpenter jobs can be transferred to shipbuilders and shipbuilding.


    To tell the truth, this thing Cheng Yang has long been looking forward to, but has never had a chance to get it.


    Since the end of thest day, the transportation of goods has be a chronic problem. Not to mention therge amount of materials such as stone and timber. It is also that some high-value materials such as iron ore are less likely to be transported over long distances. No way, transportation costs are too high, and nobody wants to do it.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, the most effective and simplest transportation method in thest days is water transport, which is not only fast but also has a lot of materials for each shipment. However, water transport itself also has certain restrictions. If there is no water route, then there is no way to carry water.


    In addition, the biggest problem that restricts water transport is the ship.


    There are many ships before the end of the day, especially some small ships are everywhere. However, after the end of the day, these ships werepletely furnished and their firmness was not much better than that of paper. Once attacked by an enchanted animal under water, the ship is easily torn. Evenrge vessels sailing on the sea are no exception.


    However, the ship built in this shipyard is not the same. Although it may not be as strong as the ship before the end of the day, it has the unique feature that it will not be attacked by enchanted beasts. With this in mind, even a small sampan, it is definitely more popr than the iron armor of thest days.


    After Cheng Yang intends to go back, he will use the drawings of the shipyard for construction. The construction site will be located in Jiaohe Vige. With the wide extent of Zhanghe Vige, the ship will have no problem in sailing on it. At that time, he sails straight into Wucheng City and The development is of great significance.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang will continue to stay with these ten magicians continue to swing in the jungle, shed a day passed.


    On the third day, Cheng Yang and others had just extinguished a group of enchanted herds that had a size of more than 2,000 and harvested nearly 10,000 psionic energies. However, they had not yet had time to be happy, they heard the sound of squeaking in the distance, and getting closer and louder and louder, and soon it was like a thousand nes circling overhead.


    "Retreat..." Cheng Yang was surprised. He hadn''t figured out what toe from, but looking at the situation, the situation may be a bit off.


    The other ten magicians did not dare to take it lightly. After Cheng Yang issued the order, they quickly withdrew.


    They had just quit more than two hundred meters or so, they saw the sky under the pressure of a ck cloud, and then fell to the ground. Then Cheng Yang and others heard the sound of water pumping.


    Cheng Yang had the best vision and saw the scene far ahead. His face instantly became a bit ugly.


    The things he experienced in thest days are quite a few, and even the things that people can eat can be seen, but this scene in front of them broke his cognitive boundaries for the first time.


    Numerous mosquito-sized mosquito-like creatures are spread all over the ground, or they are not on the ground but on a corpse on the ground.


    The corpses that were nailed by these mosquitoes all dried at the naked eye. In only a dozen seconds or so, these bodies were left with only a few bones and ayer of skin.


    This scene is too horrible. If it is before the end of the day, it will definitely scare people to death.


    Fortunately, the minds of Cheng Yang and others have been tempered for more than two months, and now their affordability has increased a lot. The faces of the magicians are somewhat pale, but their eyes are still calm.


    "This is the magic blood mosquito." Cheng Yang said suddenly. At this time, he remembered the descriptions of blood-sucking mosquitoes by those who had seen blood-sucking mosquitoes. When the two contacted each other, they immediately realized the identity of the species in front of them.


    A magician said with a bit of tension: "This ... ... what we do now? Rush to kill?"


    Cheng Yang has prepared for this, although these magic blood mosquitoes appear suddenly, but he does not panic, said: "Since it is determined that these guys are blood and blood mosquitoes, it''s much easier to manage. These guys have very low value of life, basically our group attack skills can instantly kill them. In addition, these guys have very weak attack power. Because of this, they basically do not choose living creatures to attack, but they are very interested in the dead body. I estimate that we just mentioned these guys because we killed too much. The more enchanted beasts, their bloody air is smelled by these demonic mosquitoes.

 Chapter 323: Send Gems

    Chapter 323: Send Gems


    Cheng Yang said yes, these magic blood mosquitoes are indeed attracted by the bloody atmosphere. But this group of tens of thousands of magic and blood mosquitoes, fighting power is not weak, their individual strength may be inconspicuous, but tens of thousands only add up, but everyone can ignore.


    These moths and mosquitoes are all in the first-orderte stage, but for the moth and blood itself, the advantage of the first-orderteness is only to give the attacker four psychic values.


    In addition, the magic blood mosquito has a strong talent.


    Corrosion: After hitting the target, reduce the attacker''s double-line defense power by one point. The effects of different magic blood mosquitoes attacking the same target can be superimposed.


    Compared to bone-bone ants, the magical blood mosquito is more powerful. Each time the bone ant increases one rank, its armor only adds 1 damage.However, blood and mosquitoes are not the same, and more than one hundredte-stage magic blood mosquitoes bite an enchanted beast, instantly reducing their defense value to zero. Even if the first-order magic blood mosquito has only six or seven attack power, it can instantly cause nearly 1,000 damage. Under the same circumstances, more than 100 first-orderte bone-bearing ants caused up to 400 damage.


    Magic talent is indeed powerful, even if Cheng Yang''s strength is twice as strong, he does not dare toe up alone with his hard touch. But Cheng Yang did note out alone. He was already ready.


    When Cheng Chengyang called all the magicians to a pile, he hummed a few words in their ears.


    All the magicians nod their heads and they agree with Cheng Yang''s strategy.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang thought of a move, then saw a piece of stone appeared out of nowhere, directly stacked into three stone walls. A half-enclosed room was formed. It can amodate almost a dozen individuals, but it is also a bit crowded.   Not only that, but also a single log was found on these stone walls. It was set atop a stone wall, and then there was ayer of stone above it.


    In a short time. A man-made cave with only one exit was formed. The cave is ten miles long, but it is only two or three meters wide and no more than three meters high.


    Except for the area where there is no stone wall around, there are norger gaps in the remaining directions. If the mosquitoes before the end of the day may still be able to slip through these gaps, but these bloody mosquitoes do not have that kind of ability.


    "Check it again. There are no loopholes," Cheng Yang told Road.


    The ten magicians didn''t dare to take it lightly. They also worried that they coulde in dozens of blood and mosquitoes. With their own little physique, they couldn''t live without it.


    It took almost a minute and everyone confirmed the safety of this channel.


    Cheng Yang is no longer hesitant. Directly out of the channel, went straight to the Bloody Mosquito Feeder rushed to eat.


    Cheng Yang''s fresh flesh and blood has a strong attraction to the blood and blood mosquitoes. His body has just emerged from the grass. There are some demonic mosquitoes found him, and immediately shake their wings to rush over.


    Where Cheng Yang dared to dy, immediately throwing his arm backwards, he rushed back to the self-built channel in the blink of an eye.


    Followed by Cheng Yang rushed over more than 20 magic blood mosquitoes, but behind these guys. It is a piece of ck pressure. It is totally impossible to estimate the quantity.


    Cheng Yang is quick-sighted, and now more than 20 demonic mosquitoes rush into the channel. First a frozen technique aimed at one of them, then grabbed it and put it into a container that had already been prepared.


    This is the best way to extract the Mosquito Mosquito, directly catch the undead Mosquito Mosquito directly, and then get it into the container and put it up. Although the rules now vary, as long as the magic blood mosquito into the vacuum container. This guy will die too. And after death, the blood will remain intact in the container.


    There are almost ten milliliters of blood in a monster blood mosquito, so Cheng Yang wants to aplish the goal. You have to continue to catch nine demonic mosquitoes.


    Ke Yang just captured the first magic blood mosquito, and therge army of demonic mosquitoes rushed to the channel mouth. The light inside is also ck.


    Standing in front of a magician, a wand beckons in his hand. A fireball shoots instantly and goes straight to the rushing mosquitoes.


    Just listen to the sound of a bang, the fireball hit the first blood and explodes,pletely covering the entrance of the entire channel, including hundreds of blood and mosquitoes have not been spared.


    This is the burst me.


    After the magician took out his skills, he couldn''t even look at it, and he immediately retreated to the rear. There was a magician rushing forward and a fireball thrown out. The


    hole waspletely submerged by the sea of ??fire, making the inside of the cave The light has also be strong.


    Cheng Yang is still in this period of time with the first rushed in only 20 magic mosquito dead.


    There are more than 20 only, Cheng Yang first took away part of it, and the remaining nine let them squat on themselves. Although the biting ce was extremely itchy, he only endured to avoid identally killing these guys.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not helpless, although this time his freezing technique has not yet cooled, but the magician who has just used the bursting me to retreat, he will directly use the wind to confine the blood of a demonic mosquito. Cheng Yang has only one thing to do. It is to put these immobile guys into new containers.


    The magicians use burst fires in turns, and then use the wind to capture the blood and mosquitoes. The whole process is orderly.


    In less than a minute, there was no new magic blood mosquito rushing in from the hole, and the magicians stopped. As for Cheng Yang, this time it has also been sessfully filled with containers. The price he paid was just more than twenty bottles of magic potions.


    At this point, Cheng Yang''s mission to find the blood and blood mosquitoes was sessfullypleted, and the blood of the demonic mosquitoes could be delivered to the mission.


    When he thought of Nishili''s mysterious gift, Cheng Yang''s heart was hot.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang returned to Fengfeng Town with the ten magicians. After they left, he took the ten bottles of bottles containing magic blood mosquitoes to the Yucheng City Mission Hall.


    Cheng Yang directly came to a handover task window and said to a 30-year-old female in business wear: "Hello, I have a task."


    The woman''s head did not lift and said, "What task? "


    Cheng Yang said: "Di Shier''s troubles, 100 ml of blood and mosquito blood."


    The woman''s moment raised his head, his face with a trace of surprise, she guessed it was not expected that some people can now take the di Hill''s troubles this task, and it can be sessfullypleted.


    However, when the woman saw the ten bottles of magic mosquitoes that had been handed over by Cheng Yang, the original suspicion disappeared immediately. As a staff member in the task hall, identifying items was one of their basic abilities, so she saw at first nce that this is exactly what the mission requires.


    "I did not expect you to be very careful, actually know that this thing was put together in the bottle with the body." The woman smiled, took the bottle, and then took out a box from the counter and handed it to Cheng Yang.


    Should this be Dizel''s mysterious gift?


    Cheng Yang immediately took over, opened the box and saw, there were ten elliptical gemstones inside, and the portrayed with strange lines, which looked exactly the same as described in the previous forum.


    Transfer of gemstones (defectives): Disil is working on a kind of defective product produced by engraving the transmission matrix into space gemstones. It can only be sent for fixed-point transmission and can be reused.


    It really is this thing, but what makes Cheng Yang feel shocked and puzzled is why there are ten things. He clearly remembered that when someone fulfilled this task in the previous life, only three bonus gems were sent.


    Does it mean that the number of mission awards is also rted to thepletion time?


    How can you not see any extra rewards for the few special tasks that you can do before you do it yourself?


    Cheng Yang looked at this waitress, but he couldn''t directly say what he had known in the previous world. After thinking about it for a long time, he said: "Big sister, this reward is too rich, right? It was the first-andst-stage existence. How would Nadir Hiller be willing to give such a precious thing as a reward?"


    The waitress seemed to be very unhappy about Cheng Yang calling her a big sister. He nced at him and said: "Do not If you have gotten a bargain and sold it, if it wasn''t because the world in which DeSilter''s master was isn''t there is a low-level enchanted beast, how could such a good thinge to your head? The research of the array is entering a critical stage. If you take it to the night, even if you bring in the blood of the blood and blood, you will get a lot less rewards."


    Cheng Yang understands it in a sh, and this feeling of blood and mosquitoes is still a specialty of the world. what! It seems that the earth still has the benefits of the earth, and it may still make good use of itter.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Cheng Yang said with joy, and then turned away.


    Since this time the rewards are richer than expected, Cheng Yang naturally had better arrangements.


    Although this kind of transfer gems is a defective product, this defective product is also rtive to people at the level of Di Hill. For Chen Yang, or all thebatants in the present world, this kind of defect is The delivery of gems is a rare treasure.


    This function of transferring gems is very simple, and it is equivalent to the charge transfer prop function of some games before the end of the day, as long as you set a transmission point first, and then you can directly send it back to the original ce. This point can be set and changed at will, but this transfer gems can only set one transfer point.


    What has such a powerful function is only a defective product. It is difficult for Cheng Yang to imagine what kind of functions DeSilge''s sessful delivery gems have.


    This transmission of gems looks simr to the function of the Huishi Stone, but in fact it is very far. Returning stone can only return to the ce of naturalization, and it belongs to a new expendable item, which ispletely iparable with the item that can be flexibly set and reused.

 Chapter 336: Allocation

    Chapter 336: Allocation


    Cheng Yang is so concerned about this transfer of gems, one of the biggest benefits is that if he is far away from the territory. Any ce can be directly sent to the territory through the Hui Stone, and then the next day can be used to return to the ce with the transfer gems, so that will not dy things, but also allow yourself to have the fastest cultivation speed.


    This is also a kind of helpless choice. If Cheng Yang is faced with everything that can be solved by the hand, he will not have such annoyance.


    But it is clear that this condition cannot be reached now. Who told him that he is the most powerful warfighter in Luofeng Town? As long as he does not want the territory to develop slowly, he must be at the front.


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, he sent the ten transmission gems to each of the five main force regiments, and then gave them one to Liu Ye and Tan Chao. In this way, the just-sold gems were There are only 3 left, and after deducting one of the ones they want to leave, there are two more that can be allocated.


    Although there are still many important people in the territory of Luofeng Township, such as Li Wanshan and Chu Qiang, they generally stay in the territory. The demand for the delivery of gems is not great, and naturally they need not be given to them. Now.


    In the next few days, Cheng Yang did not leave Luofeng Town and had been busy practicing. Of course, there is one of the most critical reasons. There is no money and nothing worthwhile for him to leave the territories.


    ...


    But in the past few days, the rest of the world was not so calm. As the main city''s forces broke through the blockade, they seeded in upying the altar of the territory surrounding the main city, letting these people taste the sweetness of the altar of the territory.


    Some of the more powerful leaders of the armed forces have focused their attention on foreign expansion. They hope to search through the ruins of cities around the cities where human power has not yet arrived to see if they can find wild ces. This point has already been verified by a few forces. Around some city ruins there is an altar of territory.


    However, as they searched many neighboring districts and counties, they found that the altars in the territory were not asrge as they had imagined, and many of them were all empty-handed.


    In the process, there were even some forces who went out because of the main force, and as a result the old nest was given to others.


    It can be said. After the mankind entered the final calendar in March, the struggle between various forces increased, and this kind of fighting was no longer the same kind of pstick as it used to be, but a mass stifling of thousands of people.


    At this time of the forum, it is all about this matter. Rtively speaking, the quiet town of Luofeng was somewhat out of sight.


    However, some people with more strategic vision can see it. Even though Luofeng Town is not fighting any battles, its strength is absolutely top-notch among all forces.


    There is an ount for anyone who can clearly calcte that the power received by the Fortune Garden every day through Fukuzawa has reached as many as tens of millions of psionics, and this figure is still rising in a straight line, and it is estimated that it can break through to 200 million. In addition.With regard to taxation, Luofeng Town is equally unrivaled by relying on arge poption base.


    These umted psionic values ??will allow the Luofeng town territory to have cultivation speeds that other forces cannot match.


    The only thing that these people do not understand is, what exactly is Fukuzawa''s operating principle? If it also needs to consume arge amount of psionic energy, then there will be a lot less revenue, but if not, then the situation can be It''spletely different.


    No one knows the news in this area, though countless people are asking questions on the forum. But no one cares.


    In addition, some forces have ced expansion targets on the already upied garrisons, and the battle for each other''s territories has inevitably urred.


    Fortunately, after all, this is not a lot, for most of the forces. The enemies are still regarded as their greatest enemy. They did not dare to align their tusks with each other without destroying the surrounding enemies.


    ...


    On the March 16th day of thest calendar day, the horse farm in Luofeng Town was finally full, and thousands of horses were running around. The momentum was extraordinary.


    Had it not been for Cheng Yang''s wish to put up the field of the horse farm early, he really wanted to use this thousand horses in his own army.Although the fighting power of these warhorses is not enough. But speed isparable to other enchanted beasts. If a cavalry team can be formed, it will be supplemented by powerfulbatants. Its role will increase exponentially.


    Cheng Yang is now more tangled, is the next in the end is to let Chu Lingling continue to arrest the blue horse to build a cavalry team? Or let her catch other enchanted beasts to sell.


    Chu Lingling is about to break through to the early stage. Arge number of enchanted beasts of first-order peaks will soon be captured, and the time will surely be able to sell a good price. Compared with most of the humanbatants who are still in the mid-level apprenticeship, the first-order peak enemies are undoubtedly the equivalent of invincible existence.


    Even if it is to some of the leading ss-level lord-level characters, the fighting power of first-order peak enemies can not be ignored.


    Cheng Yang estimated that it would be okay to seal the magic beads of the first-order pinnacle of the beast and sell 300,000 psionic energies.Equivalent to Chu Lingling every day can bring tens of millions of ie for Cheng Yang, this is to let Cheng Yang can not be ignored.


    If Chu Lingling continues to seal the Blue Hummer? There is no doubt that the value of the Blue Hummer currently is not so great to other forces. Without the official road, the advantage of the Blue Hummer cannot be realized. Moreover, one or two blue horses are not very useful. Only when the number is hundreds or thousands, their value will be revealed.


    With Cheng Yang''s pricing for Fengzhu, there is absolutely no one capable of buying thousands of beads, which is definitely not a joke.


    After some consideration, Cheng Yang finally decided to let Chu Lingling continue to arrest the blue packhorse. At least let the territory have thousands of cavalry troops.


    After this idea was told to Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou, they also supported Cheng Yang''s decision. However, Wu Jianzhou also gave a proposal to allow Cheng Yang to set up a real Guards.


    Cheng Yang said that the guards were just a few people around them. With the exception of Liu Ye and Tan Chao, only Chu Qiang and his father and daughter are. Such four people are powerful but powerful. However, there are not many deterrent forces.


    Now, Wu Jianzhou suggested that Cheng Yang set up a real Guards Army, that is to focus on a number of elitebatants, and then supplemented by generous treatment, so that their strength has been elerated.


    With the help of horses, the role of this guard can definitely be stronger than any current main force.


    Wu Jianzhou''s proposal undoubtedly opened a window for Cheng Yang. Although he thought of forming a cavalry team before, he only wanted to make each of the main army units a separate cavalry squad for maneuvering. However, after listening to Li Wanshan''s proposal, he felt that his idea was too small.


    Only the formation of such a guard is not a simple matter.


    First of all, the strength of the personnel must not be too weak, and the talents should not be too bad; secondly, these people must be guaranteed loyalty to the territory.


    Cheng Yang then convened a meeting of members of the Military Academy to discuss this issue. In the end, they all agreed that these people were drawn from the main army of Luofeng Township, and that they had drawn the hard-core apprentices who had reached the peak of apprenticeship.


    Now, there are not many warlords who have reached the pinnacle of apprenticeship level in the main army of Luofeng Town. Basically, every major army has two or three hundred people. But Cheng Yang can''t all the masters of Yu Kai et al. These people are the core figures of the various legions.


    In the end, the way theye up with them is to first draw 50 people from each army, then have new peaks of apprentice masters, and then pump them to the guards.


    The individuals who are deployed have a basic condition. They are more talented in fighting, but they are less capable inmanding operations.


    For the realmandingbat master, Cheng Yang feels that it is more helpful to realize their value by leaving them in the main army.


    This matter was settled down. Taking the situation of the main army in Luofeng Town, it would not take too long for a group of apprentices with peaks to be drawn. It is estimated that by the end of the month, this army will be almost the same.


    At that time, Chu Lingling was almost able to catch 1,000 yellow blue horses, and the number of the guards determined by Cheng Yang and others was exactly 1,000.


    The treatment of the members of the Guards is notparable to that of the main army. The mostmon members will also be treated in the same way as the middle-ranking officers of the main corps. This is also a means to keep the Guards always the most elite force in the Territory.


    During this four-day period, Cheng Yang also did one thing, which was to knock down the leveling maps of Xiaocheng City and the two main cities along the city.


    Although there is no first pass avable, the opening of the two leveling maps can greatly ease the predicament of the civil war in the territory.


    This is a problem that many major city forces are currently facing. With the increase in the strength of the main street assants, the efficiency and movement speed of thebatants who kill the enchanted beast have all increased significantly. The trouble is that the enchanted beast is not enough to kill.


    But farther away, because the power of the enchanted herd is too strong, the major forces of the main city do not want to allow themselves to defeat the soldiers in order to open thend. Small forces want to open up wastnd without the ability.


    The situation in Luofeng Town is somewhat different. They have the ability to cultivate wastnd and have been reiming wastnd. However, if the opened area is far away from the town, many people may not be willing to go. After all, the time spent on the road is very good. long.


    Unless they are willing to stay in the wild for a few days, few people are willing to go further.


    Therefore, the development of leveling maps has now be the main way to resolve this contradiction.


    In fact, Cheng Yang now knows another way to increase the ie of the people. This is what he has just learned from the mouth of the tavern. The price paid is not high. It only costs 100,000 psionic energy.

 Chapter 335: Meetings

    Chapter 335: Meetings


    The original 100,000 psionic energy value is not too much for Cheng Yang. If it is really a method that can effectively increase the psionic power value of the people, let alone 100,000 psionic energy values, that is, if the million pounds, he is willing to give.


    However, the method proposed by the shop two was really too pitiful, and it turned out to be an upgrade territory.


    Yes, it is indeed an upgrade territory. Only the territories will be upgraded to secondary townships, and the trial halls will be upgraded to level 4.


    The first two upgrades in the trial hall had caused all the lords to criticize, because there was no change in upgrading and not upgrading. Cheng Yang once hoped that after upgrading the township, the trial hall could bring some surprises to himself, but the result was not a surprise, even a surprise, because its properties were not changed in the slightest.


    From the shop''s mouth, when the trial room is upgraded to level 4, there will be one more function, which is the choice of trial copy difficulty. In this respect, the trial hall is the same as the copy. The only difference is that the psionic power received is only one third of the normal copy, and it is impossible to get any props from it.


    In addition to this functional change, the Level 4 Trial Hall can also add a copy of the trial. As for the type of copy, it can only be selected from the surrounding copy of the resident that is currently upied. After the trial hall, each additional level will have one more chance.


    If there are no different types of copies to choose from in the Territory, the opportunity for increasing the number of trial copies can be wasted.


    For this, Cheng Yang has nothing to worry about. At present, there are more than a dozen copies of the choice of thend of the town of Luofeng. It is estimated that he will not need to choose which copy to try for a copy of his copy within a few decades.


    In fact, this news is also good news for Cheng Yang, but paying 100,000 psionic energy for it is not worth it. Because even if he does not know this news, he will also strive to raise the territories. At that time he could understand the same thing. ......


    Wucheng has been rtively calm these days, including the Iron and Blood Corps, all seem to have never known that the power of the town of Luofeng has entered the Wucheng area in general. Perhaps they have already acquiesced to the existence of the armed forces in the town of Wufeng in the city of Luofeng.


    But in reality, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In secret, they have no idea how many times secretmunication has been conducted, including the concentrated discussion of the major forces in the main city.


    The result is not ideal. None of them want to put all their elite forces into it, but also because they do not have much control over the enemy of Luofeng Town.


    However, they must be willing to let part of Wucheng''s interests willingly.


    The hearts of these people are all very clear. Now that Luofeng Town is in control of the three major cities, its poption is no less than that of the entire Wucheng City. Although Cheng Yang was unable to mobilize all the warlords in these three major cities, it was equally impossible for them to mobilize all the martial artists in Wucheng. All sides can be said to be half a dozen.


    On the other hand, the town of Luofeng has advantages that they do not have. The number of high-end armed forces in the town of Luofeng is something that they can hardly hope for. Moreover, they also know the existence of the ck tiger fortress, which is also a thorn in their hearts.


    They do not know that the ck tiger fortress is a fortress. I do not know what the role of the fortress is, but as long as I see that strong, acquainted city wall, there is a feeling of powerlessness in their hearts. Such a city wall, in the case of someone defending, how can we get over the past?


    Although there was no movement in the main city of Wucheng City, Luofeng Town was not idle. On March 16th, a wide road suddenly appeared at the exit of the city from the east side of Wucheng City. Direct ess to the remote ck Tiger Vige.


    This situation made Wucheng''s major forces tight in their hearts. Some people even thought that Luofeng Town was ready to attack the main city of Wucheng City. Therefore, each of them concentrated their forces. Then it is torn down in the main city.


    The most painful and most angered person was the alliance of three major forces, especially the Iron and Blood Army. They felt that before Cheng Yang personally promised that the town of Luofeng would not intervene in the main city of Wucheng, but only after more than ten days passed, the other party actually The official road was directly repaired to the entrance of Wucheng.


    This can bepletely understood as a provocation. Regardless of whether Luofeng Town used this official route to attack Wucheng''s main city, they all felt that the official road was hitting their faces.


    After some urgent consultations. Some of them suggested that they throw off their heads with the Luofeng Town directly. It was also suggested that a negotiation be held with Luofeng Town.


    The result of the deliberation soon came out. negotiation.


    It is not by chance that this result appears. To win the battle, everyone needs to endorse it. No one is willing to rush out on their own and y a game with Cheng Yang. However, negotiation does not require these. Any person with arge force dares to find negotiations in Luofeng Town. In any case, it is not desperate and there is nothing to fear.


    Shortly afterwards, some people passed the news to the ck Tiger Vige. The people in Wucheng City asked to negotiate with the town of Luofeng.


    After more than half a day, Cheng Yang, who was in the town of Luofeng, had already received the news and dispatched a five-person negotiating team. The leader of this negotiation team is Wu Jianzhou, and his deputy is Chao Chao. There are also three escorted personnel drawn from the main army. The three are handling procedures for drawing to the Guards. Therefore, they also have peak apprentices. strength.


    Cheng Yang is also very generous, and with a direct wave of his hand, each person has issued a sealed magic ball with a blue horse, and then let them ride the horse to the main city of Wucheng.


    The advantages of the horse''s attributes are reflected in this moment. The original 300-kilometer-long journey took only half an hour at the foot of the blue horse, and after it ran, the blue horse was a little tired.


    When the war horse entered Wucheng, it immediately caused an uproar in the city. For the closure of the magic beads, the crowd knew that it was hot on the forum. It was difficult for everyone to know, but only the limited number of people in Wucheng was able to buy.


    What are these ghosts in front of these horses? No one knows because they do not know that these war horses are also released from the magic beads.In addition to the fact that the town of Luofeng had a confidentiality requirement for the racecourse, no one sent the news to the forum. Outsiders naturally knew nothing about it.


    Wu Jianzhou and others came directly along the Guandao Road, so those who were stationed near the outbound passage knew they were from the town of Luofeng. After they were notified of their identities, they had five of them directly into the main city.


    "These guys don''t know how to be treated, right? I entered the main city and nobody even led the way," Tan Chao said with a frown.


    Wu Jianzhou was rather calm andughed: "This is normal. They do not want to be in a weak position in the negotiations. Therefore, they want to rely on this method to reflect their own superior status. Hehe... Before this doom, the identity of these people may be superior, but Now... "


    The words behind Wu Jianzhou didn''t say anything. Tan Chao and others also shed a glimmer ofughter on their faces.


    "Wu, how do you think these guys might start us?" Tan Chao asked softly.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "The likelihood is zero. These people are not fools. What is the significance of killing us a few? Instead, it is a fact of life. Therefore, even if we negotiate to copse, the possibility that the other party is angry and angry with us will be very low. "


    Tan Chao nodded his head and put a little something in his heart.


    Not that he is afraid of death. He himself has hidden skills. Even if the other side wants to start with them, he is confident that he will leave smoothly.However, Wu Jianzhou and others are different. Although all four of them have a pinnacle of apprenticeship, as long as they are not in the main city of Wucheng, there is no guarantee for their safety.


    If by the time Wu Jianzhou and others died, let him have a face back to see Cheng Yang!


    Wu Jianzhou five people along a paved road, and soon arrived in the main city of Wucheng in front of the light curtain. This is definitely the first time in the city of Luofeng Town that the people in the city of Wufeng are standing in the main city of Wucheng City. The significance of this represents enough for the world to remember.


    Several people have already waited in the light curtain. Tan Chao did not know these people, let alone Wu Jianzhou.


    "Are you the negotiators of thend of Luofeng Town?" One of them asked in a hard way. It seems that the impression of Luofeng Town is not very good. However, when he looked at the war horses under the leadership of Wu Jianzhou and others, he shed a trace of shock and greed.


    Wu Jianzhou nodded and said, "It was precisely because I was Wu Jianzhou, an unknown soldier in Luofeng Town. I don''t know how you called it." The


    other person''s face changed slightly, and his dissatisfaction in his eyes was even stronger. If Luofeng Town sent an unknown soldier, That is too much to put the forces of Wucheng in their eyes.


    In fact, Wu Jianzhou''s words were not too wrong. His identity in Luofeng Town was somewhat special. Although he was a member of the Military Academy, he did not have the right to vote. However, many decisions of the Military Academy were made through his proposal. In this respect, he is also equivalent to having the right to vote.


    On the other hand, many people in the Luofeng town territory are not aware of the existence of Wu Jianzhou, but he is well-known among the leaders of the territory.


    The man also did not want to go over with Wu Jianzhou now. He did not have that power. He immediately said coldly: "Since you are the negotiator of Luofeng Town, let me go with me."


    After that, he did not. Going on his own name, he turned and walked toward the interior of the main city.


    Tan Chao said softly: "Silly x."


    Wu Jianzhou grinned, but did not say anything, sitting on the horse, his eyes constantly looked at the Wu City environment.


    He is not looking around, but with purpose. The psionic value gains of the people in Wucheng City can be inferred from the upancy rate of the house and the prosperity of the store. As the person who led the team, he naturally had to figure out the specific conditions of Wucheng.


    After more than 10 minutes, they had already arrived outside a vi, which was rented by Ye Ming, the formermander of Wucheng City''s former military district, a few days ago. Each month, more than 6,000 psionic energy per month was not significant to him. number.


    Vi is not only a symbol of status, but also has a very high cultivation speed. It is indeed necessary for him such a lord.

 Chapter 326: Hearts

    Chapter 326: Hearts


    The people in the vi had already received news from Wu Jianzhou, so when they came, there was already someone waiting here.


    Tan Chao knew this man. He was Huang Yuelin, who had a sh with the leader of the Tianfu Army outside the Wangjia Vige. Huang Yuelin is a member of the military forces and his identity is not low.


    "Youe from afar, we have not been able to wee you, but also hope to forgive me." Huang Yuelin said without hesitation, and then made a please sign, said: "Our people are already waiting in the inside, please follow me."


    Wu Jianzhou nodded and said: "Please lead the way."


    Soon, Wu Jianzhou five people came to a parlor in the vi. The living room is very luxurious, with an area of ??almost fifty to sixty square meters. There are no problems with amodating thirty people.


    At this moment, ten people have already sat in the parlor, and none of the people they know is one.


    It seems that the other party also knows that Cheng Yang himself is not here. Therefore, the leaders of several big forces are not one. However, the people sent out are not bad. All of them are full-faced characters.


    After Wu Jianzhou and others were seated, Huang Yuelin, sitting in the middle of the opposite, said: "Wee everybody toe forward with this negotiation. I hope we can get a result that everyone is satisfied with this time."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "I also hope to have a satisfactory As a result, after all, the world is now chaotic, and we don''t want to waste too much time on the conference table." Huang Yuelin said, with a slight sigh in his heart, who is willing to waste time on the conference table? If they have that strength, they will simply pull the army to open and tten the vige of ck Tiger, so why bother?


    Huang Yuelin squeezed a smile. Saying: "Now that''s the case, let''s start negotiations now. But before the negotiations, we''ll introduce ourselves. My name is Huang Yuelin. I am a formermander of the former Wucheng Military Command. Now I continue to work under themand of Ye Mingchu."


    Then. The rest of the people also introduced in session. The result was the same as what Wu Jianzhou had imagined. The leaders of the seven major forces in Wucheng City sent people to participate, and even the small coalition forces in Wucheng City also elected representatives to participate in the negotiations.


    Actually, these small forces did not want to participate in this negotiation, but they were invited by the seven powerful forces. They also wanted to tie these people to their own ships, which would also increase their bargaining power.


    Wu Jianzhou also introduced several people on his own side. His introduction was very brief. He only knew that Wu Jianzhou was a staff member of the Military Academy, and the rest were guards.


    Afterwards, the negotiations entered the right track.


    Huang Yuelin said: "Actually, we invited Laifeng Town to negotiate this time. The most important thing is to agree on how to recover the entire Beihu Province. For now, the tworgest forces in Beihu Province are Wucheng City and If you both join hands, the recovery of the entire Beihu Province is just around the corner."


    Wu Jianzhou looked at Huang Yuelin, and his calctions were very clear, but he was not an idiot. "Let''s say that although we have some confidence in our strength, we haven''t considered it for the sake of taking over the entire Beihu Province. We''re not talking about anything else. It''s just that Shennong Forest in the west of the city is not Now we can get involved. In addition, in the vicinity of your main city of Wucheng, the isted area is also notpletely open in a short time. I think the more realistic thing now is how to improve our strength as soon as possible."


    Huang Yuelin is very clear about the istion belt around Wucheng, but it is nothing for Wu Jianzhou''s situation of Shennong Forest. . In fact, Wu Jianzhou himself did not know the situation of Shennong Forest. He just listened to Cheng Yang. Convinced by Cheng Yang, Wu Jianzhou absolutely believes in its authenticity.


    Huang Yuelin immediately said: "Wu is consulted. Not to mention the istion belt around Shennong Forest and Wucheng City. Haven''t you already got it? This shouldn''t be too difficult?"


    Wu Jianzhou said, "It''s just us." Luckily we had created a passage and it was only when our lord set it up personally. If this is not the case, with the current strength of our territory, it is necessary to open up this isted zone of wastnd, which also does not have that ability."


    Huang Yuelin thought in his mind, he thought Through the details mentioned by Wu Jianzhou, the real power of Luofeng Town is inferred.


    In fact, this is not easy, because they do not even have a clear understanding of the existence of that part of the istion zone.


    Although the town of Luofeng has now established a passage from ck Tiger Vige to Tianning Vige, this passage crosses the istion zone.However, it is very troublesome that the ck tiger fortress is just in a very critical position. If you want to bypass the fortress, you must pass through a high-level monster area. In the area of ??high-level monsters, there are a lot of second-order early enchanted beasts. This is not what the current Wucheng City can shake.


    "Then we can also bypass the barrier and go directly to other major cities. The istion zone for upgrading the main city is indeed strong, but the istion barrier of the main city is much weaker. Wait until we have all the main cities in Beihu Province. After


    getting through, it is not difficult to unite the forces of the entire Beihu province to eliminate the istion zone around Wucheng." Chao Chao said at this time: "You, Master Huang, don''t you think it''s funny to say this? You said these things, we''re going The Fengzhen Territory will be able to do a good job, and it has already been done. But now you haven''t even solved the internal conflicts in Wucheng. I can''t think of the need for us to cooperate with you."


    Tan Chao''s tone is very stiff Let Huang Yuelin face a slight change, although he did not want to ept Tan Chao''s mind, but from the point of view of the weak, he had to admit that the other said it makes sense.


    Liao Feng, representative of the Tianfu Army, said at this time: "Tan Brothers, you are not right about this. Now that we human beings are at the very moment of life and death, how can you still have this kind of hilltop idea? We should now be the most What we do is to unite all the forces that can unite to integrate the armed forces in North Lake Province as quickly as possible, and then to expel the enemies that upy our homnd. I admit that the strength of yournd in Luofeng Town is indeed very strong. However, you are armed after all, and we represent the government. Moreover, our strength is not weak, only the two of us can join together to quickly ept the North Lake Province."


    Tan Chao gave him a faint look and said: "You represent the government. Do you want to say that in the next recapture of the Beihu province, should youe to y the protagonist?"


    "It''s natural..." Liao Feng is preparing to say something, and Huang Yuelin, who is in trouble, immediately interrupts him. if.


    Huang Yuelin said: "That''s not to say that. I think the Tan brothers, I think, can be a rtionship between our two families and they can cope with the threat from enemies. This is good for you, beneficial to us, and at the same time to the entire human world. It is also beneficial."


    Tan Chao only yed ck-faced, real negotiations, he was not in line, after listening to Huang Yuelin said, a cold cry, but no longer speak.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "I think we can take a long-term view of integrating the power of the North Lakes province. At least for now, neither of us has any control over the strength of all major cities in the entire province of Beihu. Even if we unite together, it is the same. We have said that our top priority is to enhance our respective strengths. This is very beneficial to us."


    Huang Yuelin frowned a little, and he did not quite understand why Wu Jianzhou had always stressed the importance of improving his strength.Although he also knows that it is important to improve his strength, but this is only the internal affairs of their respective forces? No need to get it on the desktop.


    However, since the other party has proposed twice, Huang Yuelin can''t refute the other side''s face too much. He immediately said: "Wu, as you consulted, since you said that you have improved your strength, I do not know if you have any good way to improve your strength in Luofeng Town. If there is anything we have done, I don''t know a good way, but I can put it forward for everyone to share and share? This is a major event that has contributed to the entire mankind."


    Wu Jianzhou ignored the intention of the other party''s run, said calmly: "In fact, our approach is very Simple, you should have heard about it.So far, people have only two ways to improve the speed of cultivation. One is to rely on residential buildings such as houses, and the other is to rely on the umtion of psionic values ??to increase the speed of cultivation. The efficiency is so low that even the vis we are staying at now have only a 100% improvement in the speed of cultivation. This is already the best kind of residential building, and the efficiency is high despite the psionic value. , but the consumption is also very rming. At present, human beings get the psionic value, there are almost seventy-eight Chengdu used in this area. It has also been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and when apprentices with first-degree apprentices spend 10 psionic energy per hour, they can double their cultivating efficiency, and when the power is lifted to a higher level, this consumption will increase ording to the elevated position. If we take advantage of our lords, now that we have opened twelve times the speed of practice, we have consumed as many as


    tens of thousands of psionic energy per day. This is not a small number." Huang Yuelin and others listened to their secrets . Two times the speed of cultivation, ah, it is tens of millions of psionic powers. As a lord, it is estimated that any number of lords control more than 10 million psionic powers, but these cannot bepletely used by oneself. They need to consider all of them. If they all use psionic values ??as their own capital for increasing speed, While ignoring the construction of the territory, the territory is not far from being destroyed.


    Therefore, even themander of the first person in Wucheng City, Ye Mingchu, has only opened ten times the speed of cultivation soon, that is, he has ced one million psionic energies on his personal ount.


    But these things seem to have nothing to do with the discussion in front of them. Wu Jianzhou said that they are also very clear, and now he repeats it again, meaning nothing.

 Chapter 327: Wrangling

    Chapter 327: Wrangling


    Wu Jianzhou smiled and said: "Perhaps you think that what I said was a bit redundant, but it was not. In fact, I said this because our territory has found a way to save the psionic value and get the corresponding Practice speed bonuses."


    Huang Yuelin and others immediately raised their interest and asked: "What method?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "You have also heard of our Fukuzawa Garden?"


    "Heared, what did you say? This method has something to do with the Fukuzawa Garden?" Huang Yuelin and others made a slight glimpse. There was a hint of disappointment in the heart, because once the Fukuzawa Garden was involved, this method was probably impossible to duplicate.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "In fact, this matter has certain opportunities. Our lords got a treasure some time ago and can increase the speed of cultivation of a certain number of people within a certain range. However, this increase needs the psionic value to maintain, and the psionic value. The speed of consumption is directly rted to the range of increase and the number of people who increase. It is roughly assumed that this range of increase can reach a maximum of ten square kilometers, and there is no limit to the number of people who can increase the rate, but the amount of energy consumed by the effect of the increase is normally under normal circumstances. About 70% of psionic energy is consumed, that is to say, by this method, we can save nearly 30% of the psionic energy value, which is why we will build Fukuzai Garden, and the minimum charge is 70%. "


    Huang Yuelin and others looked at each other and Liao Feng suddenly said:" What is this treasure?"


    Although others think that Liao Feng was a little abrupt, it was the answer they all wanted to know.


    Not waiting for Wu Jianzhou to speak, Tan Chao said with a wink and said: "What good things do you have, it will make it known to the public? This thing is our lord paid a great price to obtain, and only such a Say you can''t possibly get the second one again."


    Liao Feng suddenly saw him. Although he was eager to argue with the other side, but in his heart, he basically acknowledged that this treasure is indeed only one thing. After all, the effect of this thing is so powerful. If it is seen everywhere, that estimate has long gone awry. Moreover. So there are such treasures exist, do not know how to get it?Huang Yuelin smiled and said: "The head of Liao is also concerned about the fate of mankind. His temper is anxious and some of Tan''s brothers are not to me."


    Chao Chao snorted. It will no longer speak.


    Wu State said: ".. Something about treasure do not mention, this thing is lord personally make arrangements, we do not know how it is that treasure in the end if you really are interested, then you can directly ask our Lord."


    This The ball can be yed really far! If Cheng Yang really wanted to see anyone who could see it, it was estimated that Cheng Yang would only see the guests all day long.


    "What does that Wu staff mean?" Huang Yuelin asked hesitantly.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "In fact, this is not what I meant. It is the meaning of the Lord. We have got such a treasure in Luofeng Town. The Lord does not intend to enjoy it alone, so we are ready to share it with everyone. Now we have started to the territory. The warlords in the main city have opened up, and if you are a war veteran in Wucheng city, you can use the Fuze Garden for cultivation. In order to facilitate your ess, we have built a government road. In this regard, the Lord is I spent a lot of hard work, and all of us here are people with status, and we should know that the cost of building an official road is high. It is definitely not something ordinary people can afford. Now that this official road has been built, you have to reach Wucheng from Wucheng. At most one day only."


    Wu Jianzhou finished speaking. Huang Yuelin''s heart can be veryplicated. If Wu Jianzhou says it is true, then the construction of this official road by the other party is entirely in good faith. In their hearts, I always feel that this matter will not be so simple.


    "With Wu, the person in Fukuzawa''s territory is 30% off the amount of raw energy consumed by the people in your territories. I wonder if we use this Fukuzawa Garden. What is the price?" Huang Yuelin did not agree or disagree. Asked first.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "At present, the set price is a 10% discount to the psionic value, and the standard is consistent with several other major cities in the territory of our territory. The price may decline in the future. However, it is not estimated that the decline will ur. There will be too much."


    Huang Yuelin frowned and said: "Is this 10% discount too low? If wee to a lot of people to practice. The profits will be very huge. You only give us 10% off, and some are justified. "


    Liu Feng, who has also been echoed, Wu hopes the state can increase some of the discount.


    In fact, they themselves are not clear. This proposal will not be agreed after they are presented to their leaders. However, this does not prevent them from bargaining first.


    Wu Jianzhou insisted that the price was set by the lord. He did not have the right to amend it, so he argued for it for a while.


    In the morning, it was passed by all the people and actually did not get any substantial results. Only Wu Jianzhou''s proposal to allow Wucheng''s various forces to use Fukuzawa Garden was also requested by the other party to the higher authorities and did not reach a firm conclusion.


    Wu Jianzhou is not in a hurry. When he came out of the town of Luofeng, he had already been ordered by Cheng Yang. His ultimate goal in negotiations was to allow the two parties to live in peace and maintain the status quo. If this goal is difficult to achieve, then try to wrestle with each other and dy the time.


    After the meal, another round of negotiations took ce in the afternoon and the results did not get any substantial conclusions.


    ... In


    the evening, Wu Jianzhou stayed in Wucheng. In fact, even at their own pace, even if they return to ck Tiger Vige, it will take only a few minutes at most. The speed of the blue horse is not blown.


    However, they did live in Wucheng. Huang Yuelin and others had some strange feelings, but they couldn''t drive off each other. Besides, they also have no right to drive people away.


    In the evening, Huang Yuelin and others respectively found their superiors and reported on the status of today''s negotiations.


    The focus of their reports has been focused on the Fukuzawa Garden. The leaders of various forces are also very concerned about this aspect. They all listen carefully.


    However, different people reacted differently after listening. Some leaders of power felt that this was feasible. In this world of doomsday, it is in that everything is based on one''s own power and can achieve higher levels of strength with the same cost. Who would be reluctant to do so?


    However, some other people do not think so. They feel that they agree with this proposal of the town of Luofeng, which will elerate the improvement of the strength of the town of Luofeng and increase the gap between their own forces and the town of Luofeng and eventually be annexed by the town of Luofeng.


    But no matter which kind of arguments, they finally entered the same issue, that is, negotiations on the proportion of discounts. The former believes that this will bring greater benefits to themselves, while thetter believes that this will reduce the ie of Luofeng Township and at the same time expand its own interests. In disguise, the gap between the two sides will be narrowed.


    Just for Wu Jianzhou''s statement on the cost of the operation of the Fukuzawa Garden, these people also doubted the letter. They all agreed that Wu Jianzhou''s words contained water, but in the end there was so much water that nobody could guess.


    At this time, the vast majority of people did not think about a problem again. That is how to drive out the power of the town of Luofeng from the vige of ck Tiger and eventually let the people of Luofeng Town disappear in the Wucheng area. It is not that they do not know the threat to them of the town of Fallon, but they also understand the same truth. Now that they have fallen against the town of Luofeng, even if the town of Luofeng is expelled from the Wucheng area, it is a situation of both sides losing. Do they still have direct ess to the territory of the now-defunct Luofeng Township?


    It is not that theyck confidence, but the strength that Luofeng Town has demonstrated so far, so that they understand that there is no suspense in this matter.


    We must know that this world is not a peace period. This battle is really about to be fought. They must be seriously injured. When it is time, it is not annexed by other forces or destroyed by the enchanted herd. This can be seen from the evolutionary speed of the enchanted beast.


    The chiefs of these Wucheng cities have only one idea. They directly let Luofeng Town sign the agreement, and the two sides will not attack each other. As for this site, whoever takes the first ce is who. In this way, they can obtain benefits and their interests can be guaranteed.


    Of course, with so many forces in Wucheng City, it is inevitable that there are some forces holding the idea of ??taking a risky attempt to expel the forces of the town of Luofeng. It is only because they are under the general trend of falling down, but they do not dare to put forward their own ideas, but the secret movements have slowly begun to appear.


    As each of the forces tried to n for their own future, one person was not idle. This person was Chao Chao.


    After Tan Chao became invisible, she quietly emerged from the vi. After leaving, they followed the route that was already in mind. In less than ten minutes, they came to a building.


    This ce was told by Li Lingfeng, the head of the ck tiger vige. This building had a life and death before Li Lingfeng. The other side was also a small force leader. Tan Chao came here this time to invite the mercenary group to join the ck Tiger Vige. There was also a task for them to do.


    Tan Chao only took more than ten minutes in this building and walked out smiling. Next, he wandered around in the main city with a cloak. After each stealth cooldown, he would go to some ces he had already identified.


    These ces are naturally the residences of the leaders of these forces in Wucheng.


    As the saying goes, you know yourself and you know yourself and you don''t have to fight. Now that the two sides have not yet yed, the negotiation itself is a battlefield without smoke. If you can know each other''s cards in advance, this fight will basically win more than half.


    Tan Chao spent most of the night strolling around untilte at night before returning to his residence. Then he set up a transfer point for sending gems in his room, and then returned to the township of Luofeng Town using Huicheng Stone.


    This is also the order issued by Cheng Yang. Any person assigned to deliver gems must return to Luofeng Town for cultivation at night if he has a chance. It is a trivial matter to consume a stone back to the city. The speed of cultivation cannot slow down.

 Chapter 328: Who Should Take the Cheap

    Chapter 328: Who Should Take the Cheap


    In the next two days, Wu Jianzhou led Tan Chao several people who had been fighting with Huang Yuelin and others at the negotiation table.


    For the other party''s request to lower the use price of the Fukuzawa Garden, he killed him and disagreed. However, he agreed to sign the war-free agreement proposed by the other party.


    The content of this war-free agreement is very simple, that is, the two sides do not attack each other, whether personnel or resident, are within the scope of the agreement.


    The most critical point is the deadline of this agreement, because the duration of the agreement is permanent.


    For anyone in the doomsday, any forces, the agreement to sign a permanent deadline is very cautious, because once signed, it will remain unchanged for life.


    Wucheng forces naturally have no objections to this agreement. Although these people have the ambition to dominate the world, they also have a clever effort to assess the situation. From the perspective of the current development trend of Luofeng Town, its future growth is absolutely limitless.


    The main city of Wucheng City is a provincial-level main city, but its development can only be said to be quite satisfactory. Without the Luofeng township, they may eventually be able to integrate the entire Beihu province. But whether or not it will survive the feast in the world in the future, there is no end to every power.


    Besides, now the main city of Wucheng City isposed of three major alliances. They want to dominate Beihu Province. The first thing to do is to carry out internal integration. However, the strength of the alliances between the various forces is now quite simr. Only one-third of the people of the main forces of each coalition are the head of the main city of Wucheng.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that they did not grasp the battle with Luofeng Town. Wucheng itself is not a monolith. This is the biggest weakness in their strength. Since there is no certainty to win, it is better to sign an agreement that the two sides will never attack. This is more beneficial to yourself. As to why the agreement is permanent, this is naturally proposed by Wu Jianzhou.


    Regarding the proposal put forward by Wu Jianzhou, the leaders of various forces in Wucheng still actually have some resistance. This is also because there is still a bit of unwillingness in their hearts, considering that if they develop and grow in the future, they will have the strength topete with Luofeng Town. Do you still have to watch Luofeng Town swing in front of you?


    But now that Wu Jianzhou has made this request, as a disadvantaged party there is no reason not to agree.


    Do not promise? Do you still want to attack thend of Luofeng Townter? In that case, that agreement would not need to be signed anymore.


    So, this agreement was set.


    When Cheng Yang arrived in Wucheng to sign this agreement, some people still had some embarrassment. I am afraid that Cheng Yang does not agree to this condition.


    It is not surprising that they worry that this agreement will benefit all forces in Wucheng. After all, thend of the town of Luofeng now has an advantage. With its strong personal force, it can absolutely win several field sites in Wucheng City.


    This point has been verified in the main city of Xiaocheng more than ten days ago. Although Wucheng''s resident sites are stronger than those in Xiaocheng City, they are not necessarily too strong. With the power of Luofeng Town and Chengyang. There are no problems with taking these resident sites.


    After the garrison was seized, directly following the filial piety of the city, a few out of the city will be channeled. Will the Wucheng city squads be the best in the world?


    As long as Cheng Yang is willing to spend time with each other, the main city of Wucheng City will lose without a fight, and this time will not be too long.


    However, when Cheng Yang signed these agreements, the thick smile on his face caused Wucheng leaders to be puzzled.


    This time it was obviously that these people ounted for themselves. How to give people the impression that Cheng Yang is cheap?


    They thought for a long time they couldn''t understand it, and only put it aside for the time being.


    In fact, this result was caused by the asymmetry of information on both sides.


    Although there is already something in the istion zone between the main cities on the forum now. And many people are already aware of this. But what is the istion zone in the end, but few people say it clearly. In almost everyone''s consciousness, the istion zone is also more powerful than the enchanted beast.


    But in fact it is not the case, perhaps the main city is still nothing, the provincial main city ispletely different.


    The provincial main city has only a limited number of passages that canmunicate with the outside world. In other ces, there are ways to pass through the strong individual strength. However, it is impossible to transit across the border. Therefore, if the town of Luofeng can first find several passages around Wucheng. And to upy it, the forces in Wucheng City are totally called the day. The ground is not working.


    At this time, the advantages of the agreement were reflected. The forces in Wucheng could not attack the site of Luofeng Town. As long as the town of Luofeng built the fortress on those passages, how did they go out? By the time the garden is t, is it not Cheng Yang?


    This is the true soldier who does not fight and is unyielding.


    This is not the trick of this n. The traffic between Luofeng Town and Wucheng City is said to be convenient for all forces in Wucheng City to go to Fukuzawa Garden for cultivation. But in fact, anyone in Wucheng City can pass it. This road reaches other major cities.


    Compared to the living environment of the main city of Wucheng City, the main city without the presence of major forces in the city of Wucheng is undoubtedly more attractive and intriguing, especially for the small forces in Wucheng. As long as these forces reach the city, they will not be able to return again.


    In time, the demographic base of Wucheng City was drastically curtailed, and it was that the leaders of all the powers were determined to be the enemy of Luofeng Town, and they did not have that ability.


    Thus, the agreement that the leaders of the various forces in Wucheng City regret for half a lifetime was born. However, in the rest of their lives, they will feel fortunate for this agreement. However, this is a postscript. We will not mention it here.


    Now if all the forces in Wucheng City know Cheng Yang''s minds, they will definitely not sign a permanent agreement with them.


    ......


    After the agreement is signed, the original paranoia urban areas military situation suddenly improved, Cheng Yang for the first time will be stationed in the vige and the two main ck tiger ck tiger corps transferred back to the fortress.


    At the same time, one third of the three garrison delegations of the ck Tiger garrison were drawn to the main battle group to make up for the shortage of personnel caused by the establishment of the Guards.


    The two garrison remnants left will continue to stay in the ck Tiger vige as a garrison of the ck Tiger vige. As for the defense of the ck Tiger fortress, there is a dedicated garrison for the fortification.


    At this time, the five major army regiments once again gathered in the town of Luofeng. Each major garrison also has its own garrison army, and defense services need not worry.


    Without the threat of Wucheng, Cheng Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, Beihu will be named Cheng!


    Cheng Yang''s mind can be described as heroic. He feels that he has this strength and should also have this ambition to win the North Lake Province.Moreover, this time cannot be dyed for too long.


    Cheng Cheng was the next target for Jingcheng.


    This was originally determined by Cheng Yang as the first major city area to be taken out of the Yucheng area, but was ced behind it.


    However,pared with the previous control of the city, forced into the filial piety city, it is much easier now to win this Jingcheng. Jingcheng City itself is not as strong as the city and Xiaocheng City, but it is even weaker than the Wu City.


    Now that the strength of the army is strong in Luofeng Town, the legions of the five major legions of the legion all have initial strength, and even more than two hundred people in the ranks of underarms have reached the pinnacle of apprenticeship. This is still deducting a portion of them being transferred to the Guards. In the case of.


    Not only that, but now the Guards has begun to take shape, and the number has reached 300. Basically, every profession has its own part.


    One of the Guards''s Gods Shooting Camp was led by Zhou Jie. This special talent who was brought back to Luofeng Town together with Wang Lu finally came into y.


    In fact, all along, Zhou Jie served in the snow leopard camp, its addition to the archery range of talent is undoubtedly very strong, it has been Zhao Chuan as a citron. Cheng Yang has always been very clear-cut attitude, Zhou Jie is only in the snow leopard camp exercise, but not belong to snow leopard camp.


    Now that the Guards have been established, Zhou Jie has taken away from Snow Leopard camp and Zhao Chuan can be sad for a long time.However, Zhou Jie, who was heading the Shen-Jai Shenshe Battalion, was definitely elevated. Can he not stop Zhao Chuan?


    Zhao Chuan is now also a pinnacle of apprenticeship, and he is already on the verge of bing a first-grader. The fighting power can definitely be described as tough. With a 12% range bonus, the archer he leads can always attack the enemy first.


    Now that there is a warhorse, the effect is definitely more powerful.


    The Guards not only has a sacred shots camp but also a mad battle camp. However, themand of the mad warfare camp is led by Chu Qiang. This talent is a person with a blood lineage and is destined to be a strong man. The most critical thing is that he is now a master of the junior level, so he is still serving as the head of the guard.


    It is reasonable to say that Chu Qiang joined the township of Luofengter than Zhou Jie. However, because his talent has been the rtionship of his daughter Chu Lingling, his treatment in the territory has always been the same with Chu Lingling. In addition, Chu Qiang spends most of his time surrounded by the town of Luofeng. He has more time to practise with Nirvana Stone. Therefore, he will not be surprised if Zhou Jie first advances to the rank of first ss.


    Next is the Master Camp. It is reasonable to say that now, besides Cheng Yang, the entire downfall town, besides Cheng Yang, is Chu Lingling, the highest-ranking mage. Because she has already reached the first ss, Chu Lingling is only seven years old. The girl, let her unit master campmander indeed some hard for her. Therefore, themander of the Master''s Battalion was selected from among the enlisted magicians. His name was Jiang Yuebin, a magician with s talent.


    The situation of the summoning camp is the same as that of the Mage Battalion. The same is only selected from among the deployment personnel as the leader. His name is Fu Jing. A 30-year-old woman has a strong talent in the profession of the Summoner.


    This talent is very special, but also very powerful.


    Double Summon (Special): When summoning any summoned beast, the number of summoned beasts that appear is twice the sum of their summons.

 Chapter 329: Ships

    Chapter 329: Ships


    This double summoning seems powerful, but in reality it is still notparable to Liu Hao''s talent for reverse heaven. Even Chu Lingling''s ingenuity is notparable. Of course, it is even more iparable with Cheng Yang''s lord talent of speed increase.


    However, this kind ofparison is unfair. After all, whether it is Cheng Yang, Liu Ye, or even Chu Lingling, are all significant figures in the entire town of Luofeng, belonging to the category of people who cannot be reced.


    Fu Jing''s talent is absolutely unique among summoners. Even if it is a cattle soldier, only from the summoner talent, it still can not bepared with Fu Jing. Of course, Cheng Yang''s cultivation of the Niu Bing will definitely be much stronger than Fu Jing''s. Therefore, the height that the cows can reach in the future will definitely be higher than Fu Jing''s. Even though Fu Jing is now the Guardsmand camp, this result will not change.


    Thest priest campmander was taken away without any suspense by Liu Ye.


    In the whole town of Luofeng, the first priest Liu Xi''s well-deserved priest was the first to transfer to pastor Pang Shan also could notpare with Liu Xi.


    However, the current priest camp is also the most vulnerable, because Cheng Yang is really difficult to draw several priests out of the five main forces. Now, let''s not say that he is the apprentice pastor who is an apprentice. He is an ordinary pastor. As long as he says that he wants to take it away, the bosses of the five main forces are like their old women.


    No way, in the end, Cheng Yang had to take one of each main force. Together with Liu Ye, the guards had six priests.


    This is only temporary, and the number of Guards is now only 300. After waiting for the number to reach 1,000, the number of priests will also reach 20. Althoughpared with 1,000, 20 priests are not too much. However, this ispared with the main army, but it is already very high.


    The three hundred Guards not only had superior personalbat effectiveness, but all were equipped with blue horses. Although Blue Horse is not capable of fighting, it is also a real first-stage enchanting beast. It also has the same amount of blood as a first-stage enchanted beast. In his unique talent died with his life. It is equivalent to attaching more than one hundred points of its life to thebatants, virtually making thebatants even stronger.


    Moreover, although Blue Horses have be war horses, they are still enemies. After they reach a certain level, they can continue to evolve. This not only allows them to have faster speeds. It also allows them to have higher blood volume.


    In time, the cavalry is definitely one of the arms of all forces. As a necessary part of the development of the cavalry, the warhorse will also be the most important type of strategic material.


    Now that Cheng Yang has decided to expand abroad, this Guards naturally has to send on the battlefield.


    Do not experience the baptism of war. Even a powerful army cannot form a fighting force.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the members of the Guards, Cheng Yang gave each of them a one-cubic storage ring. Its role was merely to ce medicaments.


    On the battlefield, as long as there is enough medicine, it is not so easy to die, unless it is the siege of arge number of enemies. But everyone is fighting in droves, and ordinary soldiers do not particrly attract hatred. It is generally difficult to besieged.


    This time in Jingcheng, Cheng Yang did not n to participate. He was a nanny for the past few months and he should now enjoy the Lord''s pleasure.


    This is not Cheng Yangzy. But because Jingcheng is not worthy of him personally, if the five main forces and the guards of the Fallen Township are present at the horses, they can''t even get a Jingcheng in the district. .


    Unlike Cheng Yang''s single-handedly injecting into the enemy camp, the main army of Luofeng Town has set off and there is a problem that cannot be solved. That is the istion zone between the main cities.


    Land remation all the way past, together with the time to find a road suitable for marching. Absolutely slower than Cheng Yang personally.


    But Cheng Yang is not in a hurry, as long as Jingcheng wins. When the timees, the west can attack Yichang City, east can reach Tianmen City, and south can threaten Jingzhou City.


    The realization that the army in the town of Luofeng can also proceed directly from the city and directly enter the Tianmen city area, but this journey is rtively far away. If the army goes out of its way, it is still more cost-effective to win Jingcheng. Who makes Tongling Vige not far from Jingcheng? One hundred kilometers.


    The five main force regiments set off. Cheng Yang appointed Yu Kai as the highestmander and Wu Jianzhou as a staff officer.


    This can definitely be regarded as the first major military expedition in the town of Luofeng. In the past, Luofeng Town dispatched its main army to the outside world. Its basic mission was defense, because Cheng Yang had already shot down the target.


    ...


    After the army left, Cheng Yang came to Jiaohe Vige.


    Thest time Cheng Yang was searching for the blood and mosquitoes, the drawings of the shipyard he had obtained had already been used here. At the moment, on the banks of the Weihe River, there was already a shipyard.


    Cheng Yang remembered that when he had just upied Caohe Vige, the altar of the vige''s territory was about one kilometer from the Weihe River. However, now Caohe Vige has been upgraded to a three-tier vige, the Caohe River is equivalent to passing through the vige''s core area.


    The position of the shipyard was at the outermost side of the east side of Fenhe Vige. When the shipyard was first built, Cheng Yang specifically visited it. The scale of the shipyard can be considered as thergest building in the territory.


    Tens of thousands of square meters were built, andrge and small sheds were built. Then on the river, there were two docks that were about 30 meters wide.


    The thirty-meter-long dock was ced before the end of the day. But for now, this shipyard is only just a ss one. Having a dock that is 30 meters wide, it is already very strong.


    To know the 30-meter-wide shipyard, it is no problem to build arge ship with a hull width of 20 meters.


    At present, there are only two shipyards in the shipyard of Fenhe Vige, which means that only two ships can be constructed at the same time. This efficiency is actually a bit lower, but there is no way. Who will lower the level of the shipyard?


    The upgrading of shipyards is not the same as other buildings. Although it is itself linked to the rank of the resident, the resident rating is only a part of the upgrade, and it is also rted to the rank of the shipbuilder.


    Now the shipbuilder''s shipbuilder is named Shi Qing. His original carpentry level has reached level 4, and after his transfer from the shipyard, his deputy rank once again fell back to level 1. If you want to raise the level, you have to slowly upgrade.


    Its realization in Cheng Yang can also use the glorious attributes of thend of Luofeng Town to upgrade its deputy rank to Grade 2, but he is not prepared to do so. After all, it is very easy to upgrade the deputy rank from Level 1 to Level 2 and the brilliance of thend is too great. wasted.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, Shi Qing organized up to two rounds of shipyard construction work, and he could upgrade his deputy position as a navigator to Level 2. This time only takes about 10 days.


    Five days have passed since the construction of the shipyard. The two ships in the first round have been built. Cheng Yang is ready to look at the situation.


    After he entered the shipyard, he saw two ships have been opened from the dock and quietly stopped on the water.


    The river, which was originally extremely dangerous, seemed to have no malice for these two ships. Let them stay quietly there.


    "Rely on! Sure enough, manpower adds sail, does it notg behind?" Cheng Yang''s face is tangled. Thest time he heard people say something about the ship. At that time, he didn''t care too much. He''s not a lord, considering so much work. Well?


    However, this world is not the same, he is a lord, this manpower plus wind vessels have to be backward? Isn''t this transport efficiency high?


    Although there is no electricity now, what about diesel?


    Well, with current productivity, it is estimated that no diesel can be extracted. After the rule changes, there is no oil under the ground.


    Manpower is human, so insurance, at least do not have to worry about whether the oil is not anchored?


    At this time, the shipbuilder Shi Qing swiftly ran over. After seeing Cheng Yang, he was quite excited to say, "Lord, how did youe to the shipyard? This small ce is messy..."


    "Well, good No, you don''t have so much nonsense. You are not a small ce here. You are absolutely the biggest building in the entire territory." Cheng Yang interrupted him with a smile. "How is the ship?"


    Shi Qing said: "The Lord, the ships that are being built are still ss 1 ships, and the discement is about 10,000 tons. If it is not a problem to transport weapons or equipment, but if it is necessary to transport stone and other materials, it will be more troublesome. It is estimated that a ship is also It will be able to transport two thousand cubic meters of stone.


    "What''s the speed? How many staff does a ship need? "Cheng Yang was prepared for his mind and was not surprised by the ship''s carrying capacity.


    Shi Qing said:" The speed is good, it can withstand 150 kilometers per hour, but can not fully use the speed , it depends on the strength of the ship operators. However, ording to my presumption, as long as it is a ss of physical attacks, if the level reaches a high-level apprenticeship, it will be able to fully y its fastest speed. Even at the mid-level apprentice level, there is no problem at all. As for the number of staff, such a ss 1 ship requires 100 staff. "


    Cheng Yang this is quite satisfactory, although in terms of level 1 ships, which transport efficiency is indeed too low a number, but wait until after Marine lifting up, the situation is naturally not the same.


    Limits for a ss 1 ship''s hull just The size and speed of the ship, and the importance of it, is that ss 1 ships cannot be transported between the city''s main cities. When the river crosses the boundaries of each city''s main city, the enchanted beasts in the river will affect the hull. It is impossible for the ship to pass smoothly


    when it is attacked. When someone made a shipst time, they thought that the world was all right, so they immediately drove a ss 1 ship and they were ready to enter the other city-level main city areas. The results can be imagined. Naturally, it was a ship that was ruined and died.No


    process Yang now wants to rely on these ships for intercity transportation. He just wants to take advantage of the fact that the ship is far faster than manpower and the amount of traffic will be to transport the stone from the remote areas of the main city of Handan City. Just back,


    with the speed of ss 1 ships, it is still no problem for the two ships to increase the production of 560,000 cubic meters of stone per day, which can also build more than five or six buildings. Unfinished

 Chapter 330: The Icefall Wasteland

    Chapter 330: The Icefall Wastnd


    Cheng Yang, after arranging the use of the ship, asked Shi Qing to step up the construction of the ship.


    The main thing is to let him speed up his professional skills. Cheng Yang believes that after the higher-level ships are built, their effects are absolutely different.


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, he started his new job.


    Departure alone to the Wucheng area and look for other possible connections to the outside world.


    The original Cheng Yang was nning to wait for the strength of Tan Chao and others to increase their strengths before allowing them toplete the task. But now all the Guards sent to participate in the Battle of Jingcheng, this matter only he did.


    Actually, this matter is really more suitable to be done by Cheng Yang. Once he has the highest strength, he can deal with unexpected situations better, and secondly he knows more about the rules of the world and can find some What others can''t find.


    The isted area around the Wucheng area stretches for hundreds of kilometers. Cheng Yang wants topletely search this area again, which is definitely not something that can bepleted in two days. ording to Cheng Yang''s n, this matter will take at least seven or eight days.


    Fortunately, he now has no worries. After searching during the day, he will return to the territory directly with the returning city stone. After the customs clearance of the copy the next morning, he will return to the ce where he left yesterday.


    This will not dy anything at all. This time, he did not even take the white and left it in the Fukuzawa Garden to elerate its evolution. Otherwise, with his current cultivation speed, Xiao Bai''s growth will definitely not keep up with his own pace. He does not want to lose his rare partner one day.


    On the first day, Tianyang Vige of Chengyang departed and came directly to the river that spanned the mountains, then turned west. Continue along thest mountain range.


    This tens of kilometers of road he did not spend too much time, walked.


    During the period when the mountains came to an end, Cheng Yang saw an endless wilderness. There were no trees, no mountains, and only one area of ??hay.


    This is not what it is. What shocked Cheng Yang most was the change in temperature.


    At the moment it was early summer, but he felt like he had entered the winter of September.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, the general temperature change will not give him too much feeling. Even if the day before the end of the day the temperature dropped suddenly 20 degrees, he may only feel a bit cool. This is not the case in front of me. The cold wind thates from is like blowing into the bones. It makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    Cheng Yang looked at the distance. There was a dignified sh in the eyes.


    He has not seen such a ce in the past, and he has not even heard it.


    In thest century, the rate of human evolution was left behind by enchanted beasts, and humans simply couldn''t get close to the istion zone around the provincial main city. Even many city-level main city istion areas were not essible.


    Cheng Yang is now standing in the ce. It is thest time humans have not stepped in.


    When Cheng Yang first saw the smooth road, he also felt that it should belong to a certain channel that was connected to the Wucheng area. But now it was blown by this cold wind and he also awakened his fantasies. Given such a wide terrain here, it is unlikely that it will serve as a major gateway to the provincial capital, and there may be other problems in this area.


    However, these are just Cheng Yang''s spections. Everything has to be known after he has made a field investigation.


    When Cheng Yang stepped into the wilderness without fear, the grass under his feet was creaked. The dried grass, which originally looked very strong, was like the instant noodles became smashed instantly. The breeze blows and the dust blows. There is no trace left on the ground.


    Cheng Yang carefully walked forward, everything here is very strange, surrounded by a demon without a beast. To say no problem, it is estimated that ghosts will not believe.


    Cheng Yang chose to go directly to the southeast, which is the direction of Wucheng. He has a feeling that if he walks a few steps forward, the surrounding temperature will decrease. And the declining trend is more and more obvious.


    "What the hell is this?" Cheng Yangined endlessly. If it is a high mountain. He may still think of ways to climb up. The big deal is to spend more time. But in front of this ghost ce. It seems to be a smooth road, but it is harder to walk on than to die.


    He also tried to keep warm by taking out several robes from the storage ring. The result was not even a result. The cold wind blows on the body as if it were directly into the soul. People can not prevent.


    At a distance of 200 meters, Cheng Yang feels even harder to walk hundreds of kilometers before.


    Looking at the wastnd in front of the four or five kilometers, Cheng Yang had to choose to give up. Because he feels that his soul is about to freeze at this time. If he continues to move forward, he cannot guarantee that he will be able toe back alive.


    This silent chilling made Cheng Yang feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Now that he has already had a mid-level level strength, he can only walk 200 meters away. How powerful can he cross this wastnd?


    Cheng Yang could not get an answer. He did not dare to move on. So he turned westward instead of going deeper, but moved forward on the same isotherm.


    Although Cheng Yang still felt very cold, but at least to ensure that he is safe. He himself can actually withdraw from this extremely cold ce, but once he withdraws, he cannot really feel the temperature changes in this area. In the unlikely event that there will be a passage through the area, it will be missed in vain.


    It was finally proved that Cheng Yang''s ideas were still too naive. The deities did not leave any channels for humans in this wilderness zone, except for extremely cold or extremely cold. Waiting for him to walk nearly 30 kilometers, after leaving this piece of wilderness, there is still no gain.


    Cheng Yang not only did not disappoint but was somewhat happy. For him, the fewer channels there are in the istion zone of Wucheng, the easier his defense will be. It would be best if there were none but a channel.


    After passing through this icy wastnd, the sight of Cheng Yang was a river. The river came directly from the west and turned slightly in the direction of the icy wastnd, heading southeast.


    The river is very wide and the river is more than four or five kilometers away. As for the depth, it is impossible to see clearly, but from the dark blue waves that roll, it can be seen that this water must not be too shallow.


    On the river, Cheng Yang can also see a thickyer of fog, it is estimated that the cold air of the cold and cold wastnd forced into the river, only then formed such a wonder.


    It was just such an icy temperature that why he did not freeze the river. This made Cheng Yang feel a little curious.


    When Cheng Yang was thinking about the reason, a big fish about a ten feet long came from the upper reaches of the river. The big mouth with one foot or two feet was full of sharp teeth, and people felt trembling at the bottom of their hearts.


    In this way, a fierce big fish, after rushing into the misty area, suddenly stopped moving and the originalntern-like eyes became dark. After its stiff body tumbled on the water for a few seconds, it sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Rely on! Is simply killing but not blood!" Cheng Yang sighed.


    This cold air is too strong, right? Such arge living thing was suddenly frozen to death. If you also go deep into that area, I am afraid that fate will not be much stronger than this big fish.


    Cheng Yang looked around, crouching down and touched the water. An ice-cold bite passed from the finger to the bone marrow. The tear-like pain made him almost think that the finger was broken.


    Cheng Yang retracted his hand instantly and saw the solidified ice on his fingertips, letting him suck a cool air. It seems that this coldness is not exined bymon sense.


    When Cheng Yang did not n to continue studying the river, he was ready to continue along the river.


    But this time the sky is almost too early, although Cheng Yang is not afraid of the enchanted beast in this area, but the night is always inconvenient. After thinking about it, Cheng Yang will return to the city using the stone back to the town of Luofeng.


    After one-night practice, Cheng Yang once again cleared the copy of the Scarlet Church with difficulty in nightmare difficulty, and then he returned to the river full of coldness by sending gems.


    Cheng Yang continued to advance along the river, but did not expect this to be more than 40 kilometers away. Enchanted beasts were encountered along the way, but they were all extinguished.


    However, what makes Cheng Yang somewhat depressed is that the direction of the river stretches northwards, making it impossible for him to switch to the south.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s inference, he should now have moved away from the istion zone in the Wucheng area. If you cross this river, you can make Cheng Yang very headache.


    If you want to clear the middle of the river, you must pass through the bridge. Although we experienced the first strong earthquake, there are still many bridges on the river in the world. This is also the only way for humanity to cross the river without a ship.


    In general, there will be a bridge every twenty or thirty kilometers on a river. No one knows exactly where the bridge is, but it is certain that these things were not built by humans before the end of the world.


    But now the situation of this river is not the same. Cheng Yang has walked along the bank forty-five kilometers, but did not even see a small wooden bridge, which almost made him think this river is also the original Wucheng area The istion zone has.


    If it wasn''t for the enchanted beast whose strength was getting weaker and weaker, he couldn''t judge it.


    Is it just going back? This does not conform to Cheng Yang''s character. How can things work out?


    With this idea, Cheng Yang continued to move forward and left another 20 kilometers. He finally saw a bridge.


    A feeling of happiness filled his body instantly and he finally found a way out.


    An idea suddenly emerged from Cheng Yang''s heart. After passing through this section of the bridge, did it not belong to the scope of Xiaocheng?


    Which municipal city is the west side of Xiaocheng City? Cheng Yang roughly thought about it, either here is Xiantao City area, or Tianmen City area.


    Although Xiantao City and Tianmen City were all county-level cities before the end of the day, they all had their own main city after the end of the day. But now that Cheng Yang is unable to determine his specific location, it is naturally impossible to determine whether this bridge is the Xiantao City area or the Tianmen City area.

 Chapter 331: Alienation

    Chapter 331: Alienation


    Cheng Yang also only slightly hesitated for a moment, they directly wear the bridge from the past.


    This bridge, which spans sixty-seven kilometers, is ced before the end of the day and it is definitely a famous bridge across the country. But in the Doomsday world, such bridges are obscure, even in coastal areas. Such bridges are everywhere.


    Cheng Yang went across the bridge and walked back along the river again. He hoped to return to the junction between the cold and the river and then see if he could switch southwards there.


    All the way to stroll in the past, Cheng Yang does not know how many enchanted beasts were killed, of which there are many second-order early existence. He now understands that this river is the istion zone of the city''s main city, and the enchanted beast''s strength during this period is naturally not much worse.


    Finally, after spending four or five hours, he finally reached the corner of the river again.


    Looking up to the south, there are endless hills, each of which is almost a few tens of meters high, with gentle slopes, and no trees on it. All of them are unobstructedwns.


    "Rely on... Howe even the grasnd terrain is here?" Cheng Yang vomited in his heart. The earthquake in thest days was too strong. The mountains turn into rivers, and even dense forests can be grasnds. What else can this change?


    Cheng Yang thinks of the river flowing behind him and he feels calm in an instant. This Dajiang also does not know where it came from.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang had a heart move. Here is the prairie. That should not be less of a war horse? And this with a lot of second-order early enchanting beasts, want toe to war horses will not be worse than these, when Chu Linglinge here to catch some second-order war horses? Cheng Yang could not sit still at this time, he could not help but to speed up the pace. Walk toward the interior of the grasnd.


    This grasnd is a north-south, narrow strip with a width of only a dozen kilometers, but its length is still unknown.


    On the western side of the grasnd is a dense forest, and on the east side is the big river. Opposite the river, Cheng Yang vaguely saw the rolling hills. Even asionally you can see the white top of the mountain, like high mountains of snow...


    Wucheng area? In the early summer season, there was a mountain of snow.


    Cheng Yang is no longer tangled in this issue, and he is not the one who drills.


    At the beginning, the enchanted beast encountered by Cheng Yang was not much different from the enchanted beasts he encountered in the forest, but he waited for more than ten kilometers. However, they found that some changes have taken ce in the species of enchanted beasts, and there have been some that they have not encountered before.


    Such as elephants, hippopotamuses and other giant enchanted animals ...


    Fortunately, the rules of the world are very strong, these guys did not because of their strength in the body and get higher strength.


    The only thing that made Cheng Yang feel a bit tangled is that in the face of theserge enchanted beasts, his own ice aggression skills have been much weaker. In each attack range, it can only cover two or three heads, and the efficiency is much lower than before.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang''s fighting power is now a long time ago. Even facing the siege of arge group of powerful enemies, he can deal with it calmly. Do not rely on the terrain to kill enchanted beasts as they once did.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang killed a lot of enchanted beasts, but the horse enchanted beast that he had hoped for was not seen by anyone. He was powerless to this world rule.


    Walked more than 10 kilometers along the river. The terrain on the river''s side suddenly became taller. Cheng Yang looked up and looked ahead. There was another mountain line rising up.


    As a result, the grasnd was sandwiched by the mountains and forests. The river flows away from behind the mountains.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was tangled up. Did he continue to go deep into this grasnd? Or continue along the river?


    If you leave this piece of grasnd, Cheng Yang can''t put any possible horse enemies. If you continue to go deep into the grasnds, you may miss the route to Wucheng.


    Cheng Yang thought for a long time and decided to explore the grasnds first. Then fold it back. Anyway, now he is not in a hurry to seek ess to the Wucheng area to take advantage of the various forces in Wucheng. If you want to enter the istion zone, do not think about it for four or five months.


    When Cheng Yang will continue to walk toward the depths of the grasnds.


    while walking. Cheng Yang found that something was wrong. Before he walked around, the enchanted herd was fairly intensively distributed. But now that he has walked nearly a kilometer along the way, he has not even seen a ghost shadow.


    Cheng Yang looked around and did not find anything wrong. In farther ces, there are indeed enemies.


    Turning a small bag with doubts, his eyes suddenly lighted. Just below the hill pack, a group of tens of thousands of enchanted herds were gathering there. He didn''t see it before because it was blocked by the hill bag.


    What makes Cheng Yang more surprised is that these enchanted beasts are not of the same species, but are made up of many ethnic groups.


    Before this situation, Cheng Yang encountered only two environments: one was the altar of the territory, and the other was the protection of the reticle around the main city at the beginning of the doomsday.


    Cheng Yang set his eyes on the enchanted herd and found no altars of the territory he had expected. However, he was not discouraged, but the tribal territory that had not been upgraded was only three meters. In this group of enchanted herds, there were many more than three meters in size, and it was very likely that it was blocked by some of these enchanted beasts.


    If there is an altar in the territory and the enemies are killed, the altar wille out naturally.


    With this idea, Cheng Yang directly rushed down.


    The enchanted beast underneath also saw Cheng Yang rushing down. A sound of roar broke out from the herd. However, they did not rush to meet the enemy, but instead stayed in ce and stared at Cheng Yang, who had washed down.


    "Icicles..." The level of Iceclimb upgraded to level 3 is more extensive and damage is higher.


    Numerous ice thorns fell, and more than a dozen different kinds of enchanted beasts died under Cheng Yang''s attack.


    ... In the


    distant Shennong Forest, a desperate and desperate soundes out. This is the final voice of the animals when they face death.


    A demon animal that looks a bit like a leopard fell to the ground. It was just that the leopard was toorge. It was almost three meters long. Is this still a flexible leopard?


    After the leopard fell to the ground, his body suddenly moved and a shadow came out.


    It turned out to be one person!


    If Cheng Yang is here, he will be surprised. This is Shennong Forest. How could someone be?


    "Finally killing an enchanted beast of the second-order mid-term, this job is really difficult to do." This man shouted.


    The man looked at the West, and with his keen intuition over the wild beast, he knew he could not go in that direction, where there is a presence far beyond his strength. If you go, it is absolutely dead.


    He is indeed a person, a young man who has lived in the mountains for a long time. But the long stay here is not trapped in the forest after the end of the day, but that he had been living in the Shennong forest before the end of the day. His name is Ü÷ìÇ.


    Since it is far away from any major city, the rule changes that have been suffered are iplete. Beasts have a chance to be alien animals in the face of this situation, but humans are basically not subject to any change.


    It should be noted that in the main city where the rules areplete, humans are not much different from those before the end of the world unless they are transferred. It is not an easy task for the world and the world to make changes in the rules of the world. This is why the ability for ordinary people to have the ability to collect psionic powers is only opened on the tenth day after the end of thest day. Although the voice is said to be the welfare of the gods to humans, in fact, it is only in the beginning that the gods have not been transformed.


    Therefore, almost all the evolutionary paths that humans have taken are transferred through the altar of the territory and then step by step.


    However, there are exceptions and billions of human poptions will experience simr surprises in the face of this evolution.


    The person in front of him belongs to this type of ident.


    This world has alienated beasts, and this person can also be said to be an alienated person. He also appeared after being reformed by iplete rules.


    At the end of thest day, he happened to collect herbs in the mountains. This was the main source of ie for the vige where he lived. An earthquake did not take away his life, but it made him faint.


    It was also because he fainted, so he did not notice the opening speech from the sky.


    When he awoke, the world has changed. He felt that his strength, speed, etc. had been greatly improved, and after some experimentation, he was able to see his attributes.


    Faced with the property panel, as a young man is not unfamiliar. Although he has lived in the small vige of Shennong Forest, his mobileputer is also used, and all the games have yed.


    When he saw this scene, when he first responded, he lost his pie and picked himself up. This is just the gold finger that the protagonist can have!


    However, his dream had not yet beenpleted and a huge wild wolf appeared before him, scaring him to run away immediately.


    Running and running, he felt that the script should not be like that. How could he run if he just got a golden finger?


    As a result, he was brave enough to return with this wild wolf.


    As a result, the wolf died and he survived.


    The reason is not that he has strong fighting skills, but because he is alienated, and has been alienated since the beginning of the middle-level apprenticeship strength, and that wild wolf, but it is only an initial strength.


    At this time, he still did not feel anything wrong in this world. After all, it was just a wolf and it was not a monster.


    The only thing he now thinks is to go home and then try to find out how to make himself stronger.


    He is very strange to the terrain in front of him. With many years of experience in the forest, he is moving forward in the direction he thinks is correct.


    However, on this road, he encountered more and more enchanted beasts, and it became more and more strange. On several asions, he encountered a mid-level enchanting beast that almost caused him to die on the spot.


    At this time, he found himself able to look at the opponent''s strength through a seemingly invisible sensory response. As long as you give yourself a heartfelt sense of existence, it is equal to your own strength. If you do not feel anything, then it means that you can easily kill each other.

 Chapter 332: The Battlehorse Hometown

    Chapter 332: The Battlehorse Hometown


    I must say that this kid is very lucky. A potential alienated person can survive in the Shennong Forest. And with frequent battles, his evolution is not slow at all.


    Moreover, that kind of sensation led him to escape the destruction of countless times.


    Now, he is already a mid-level bachelor.


    Since he is alienated and does not need to change his position, he also does not need to be promoted at the professional statue. Even he does not need any learning skills.


    In other words, he is the lucky one who walks on the edge of the rule. He can enjoy some of the benefits of the rules but is not limited by certain rules. Of course, this is not a blessing, but it is not very easy to say.


    At this time, he is no longer naive to think that the world has only evolved one by one himself. The sound from the skies in the several rules changes is very clear. There are still many people in this world. They also seem to have the ability to evolve.


    This brings certain pressure to Yao. He does not know how fast others have evolved. Therefore, in order to be able to rise ahead in the future, they are fighting desperately every day.


    This is a way he has found to speed up his own evolution. In fact, even if he stays still, his strength will slowly increase. However, through a fierce battle, this increase is even more pronounced.


    In addition, he does not have cultivating skills, so he does not need to practice. This is his strength, but also can be said to be his weakness. He did not dare to go deep inside the Shennong Forest, although he guessed there was something that would allow him to evolve faster, but he did not want to leave his life there for evolution.


    He has been living alone for nearly three months, so he is now ready to leave this ce. There will be no danger along the way. He didn''t think much about it. His intuition told him that there was no enemies that threatened his life on the way. As for injuries, it was a trivial matter for him. In these three months, he was definitely approaching four figures.


    ......


    Cheng Yang spent more than ten minutes and finally killed the enchanted beast.


    As he thought about it. There is indeed a territory altar in this enchanted herd. This has already been confirmed when he has not killed all enchanted beasts.


    There is absolutely no main city in this neighborhood. This Cheng Yang is very sure. If there is a main city, there will not be so many enemies.


    Is there a previous city ruins? This is not very easy to say.


    If you do not look at the process, you will not see the ruins except the grasnds.


    ording to rules appearing in the altar of the territory surrounding the main city or the city ruins, they should not exceed ten kilometers from the main city or the ruins of the city. There''s a trace of it.


    About these things. It was just a sh in Cheng Yang''s idea. The most troublesome thing before him now is how to upy this altar.


    It seems that they have to run back and run again.


    After some hard thinking, Cheng Yang made such a decision.


    No way, he may not want to find someone who can not find a field resident candidate to the world rules to arrange, the ghost knows that the other party will arrange for himself a pitiful person out?


    In any case, there are nowhere to be left. In a short time, there is no need to worry about someoneing over to take this altar.


    Cheng Yang directly used the Huicheng Stone to return to Luofeng Town, then found Xiaobai and went all the way to Tianning Vige.


    In Tianning Vige, Cheng Yang let Liu Qingwu pick two candidates for the vige head and deputy vige head, and then let them ride white and follow him to the altar that was just found.


    When Cheng Yang came to the altar of the territory again, it was already ten hourster.


    He is also very depressed about this, and that Dajiang is hateful. The distance will be extended by more than a hundred kilometers. If not, he will not have to return to the town of Luofeng.


    Now there are some enchanted beasts around the altar of the Territory. However, for Cheng Yang, these are all sent to the dish, and throw up a pile of skills, and these enchanted beasts be bodies.


    Next, Cheng Yang chose to upy the altar.


    This is a vige named Woye Vige. Of course, this name is not important. Cheng Yang''s current sight ispletely attracted by a special attribute of Woye Vige.


    Battlehorse Home: A home with this property. There is no limit to the number of horse farms built in its area.


    What a simple and simple sentence!


    Cheng Yang praised in the heart, he felt that this sentence is simply too beautiful.


    Cheng Yang looked forward to day and night and he hoped he could have a battlehorse army. Even with Chu Lingling''s intriguing skills, she has now been able to pull up a cavalry. However, with the increase in her strength, it is not worthwhile to recapture blue horses that have only a first-order strength in the future.


    Moreover, ording to Cheng Yang''s n for Chu Lingling, Chu Lingling''ster puzzling skills are more of a strategic reserve for the territories and the low-end ones are used to sell money, and high-end ones are saved to prepare for the territory from time to time. Needs.


    As for the war horses, since there are horse farms that can produce, it is better to expand the racecourse. There is no need to entangle a unique talent for those who can mass produce.


    With the property of this hometown of war horses, the horses in the town of Luofeng will not have to worry about. As long as it can upgrade its rank to the township as soon as possible, how many horse farms it wants to build will build a number of racecourses.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang beat his head, this idea seems naive some of his own?


    Although there is no limit to the number of horse farms on the property of this horse home, there is also a limit, which is the range.


    How many horse farms can be constructed within a township-level territory? Even if only a part of the racecourse is within the territory, it is impossible to build without restrictions.


    "It''s not bad to have a hundred seats, it''s easier than to develop one hundred township-level resident stations." Cheng Yang soforted himself, as to whether or not a hundred horse farms can be built here, Cheng Yang did not consider This can only be determined based on the actual situation.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang brought Lianyun and Hu Bin from Tianning Vige to the vige head and deputy vige head of Woye Vige respectively. Both of them are still only mid-level fighters. After using the sacred privilege, Lienyun directly advanced to high-level apprentices.


    Now there is a problem in front of Cheng Yang. There are no problems with taking two people through this area. However, it takes a lot of trouble to bring in arge number ofbatants. Unless it exists like the main army.


    At present, the main force is all sent to the direction of Jingcheng City, apparently unable to reach Woye Vige.


    How can we safely bring arge number of people from elsewhere to Woori Vige? Cheng Yang after some reflection, had to admit that in addition to building the official road, there is no second way.


    This official road has only been built from Tianning Vige. Although this distance is not very far away, it is also nearly a hundred kilometers. The amount of stone required can be quite a few.


    At present, most of the stone in thend of the Luofeng town is used in the construction of the Fukuzawa Garden. However, there are many remaining stones in other resident sites. There is no problem in constructing this official road.


    When Cheng Chengyang contacted Li Wanshan, he immediately began official road construction.


    In just a few minutes, a road from Tianning Vige to Woye Vige was built.


    Judging from the direction of the extension of this official road, it should be across the great river that had passed before.


    Cheng Yang has not figured out where this big river ising from till now. Is it not the Yangtze River before the end of the world? However, this is not important. After the conquest of Woye Vige, he has given the river a name: The Ice River.


    Although this name sounded vulgar, but the cold air that overflowed from the wilderness made him remember it, so it had this name.


    Next, Cheng Yang let Lian Yun and Hu Bin stay in the vige first, and left Xiaobai in the vige. Then he left for Chao Tianning Vige.


    On the way, Cheng Yang found that as he thought, the official road actually crossed directly from the Ice River, and the wide and straight bridge looked very strong.


    This official road will undoubtedly make the distance between Tianning Vige and Woye Vige a lot. Cheng Yang ran back to Tianning Vige and it only took less than half an hour.


    Cheng Yang found Liu Qingwu in the vige, and she began to arrange for thousands of people to leave for Woye Vige, preferably with deputy quarries. As for the logging skills, there is no ce for use in Woye Vige. There are no trees and there is no wood for tens of kilometers.


    These people originally had the strength of mid-level apprentice-ssbatants, but for safety, Cheng Yang was still escorting the vige''s defense team. After all, the garrison group now has many high-level apprentice ssbatants there. Walking on the official roads, they can handle one or two even if they encounter unexpected situations.


    As for the thousands of militants who migrated, they did not go empty-handed but had to bring enough wood to at least enough viges to upgrade to the third-tier viges.


    After everything was arranged, Cheng Yang returned to the official road again.


    This time he did not continue to explore on the grasnds. Although he did not find horse enemies on this in, he found an altar of territories and an altar with special attributes.


    In this respect, Cheng Yang is also earning.


    Cheng Yang directly along the Ice River south, the terrain along the way really is not the average person can pass.


    On the western side of this belt is a towering mountain range. Although it does not seem to be a straight cliff, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can climb up. On the other side is a bottomless river with countless powerful fish enemies. Turning in and out in the inside, asionally staggering the head out of the water, warning pedestrians around not to enter the water.


    Between the cliff and the river, there is a gentle slope that is only a few meters wide, with soft sand on it. If the foot is unstable, then it can be a tragedy. Maybe it will just slide directly into the river.


    The most daunting thing is that it is not safe on this narrow road, and enemies may emerge at any time. The enchanted beast here is not an ordinary guy, or an amphibious beast like a crab in the water, or flying in the sky, anyway, people are overwhelmed.

 Chapter 333: New passage and new harvest

    Chapter 333: New passage and new harvest


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is a magician, and his ranged attack allows him to destroy the opponent before it reaches his body. Otherwise he might have been rushed to the river.


    Cheng Yang all the way carefully, forward groped for dozens of kilometers, encountered the most powerful enchanted beast is a second-order mid-range gold crab that emerges from the water, this guy is huge and separated The double hammers definitely have the ability to cut off the iron.


    Cheng Yang also did not try the power of that thing, directly frozen it, and quickly solved it with hockey.


    Although this road was very difficult, Cheng Yang felt it was worth it because he found that there was a bridge over a thousand meters ahead of him.


    The bridge thus straddled the river, connecting the hillside of the mountain.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushed past and waited for him to stand on the bridge, but he could not wait to fan his own two ears. Because there is a valley in the mountain connected to this end of the bridge, it extends directly to the end.


    It is estimated that this valley can lead to the grasnds opposite the mountains.


    As early as I knew I was exploring along the steppe, why not go to the river with no thanks? The road is not narrow, but it is also very dangerous.


    Cheng Yang looked at the sides of the bridge and turned to walk towards the valley. He really wants to see if this valley leads to the grasnds. This valley is not very wide, it is only a few hundred meters, but there are a lot of enchanted beasts inside, Cheng Yang encounter enchanted herd size is not less than a thousand. And the strength of these guys is not weak, even though each group has the second-order early existence.


    This group of push past, Cheng Yang spent nearly half an hour before they came out from the valley and looked at the grasnd in front of a gentle slope. Cheng Yang could not help but reveal a wry smile.


    Later, Cheng Yang returned, and since it has been determined that this side is indeed leading to grasnd, he naturally does not need to explore it again.


    Cheng Yang intends to go to the opposite side of the Ice River first to see if it really leads to the main city of Wucheng.


    Return to the bridge again. This bridge is much wider than the official road built by him. And the entire bridge can''t see the traces of stone stitching, and the whole is seamless.


    There was no enemies on this bridge. Cheng Yang crossed the five-kilometer bridge very smoothly.


    Aftering across, Cheng Yang could no longer move forward.


    Right at the bridge, arge group of enchanted beasts is there, leading the way to the existence of an ancient Tyrannosaurus rex. Do not know if this guy was evolved from the lizard, its head is six or seven meters long, more than three meters tall, and Xiao Bai turned body size is almost the same.


    And behind it, there are thousands of guys who agree with the posture. Only slightly smaller.


    These guys have a resounding name, Earthworm.


    "It seems to have to go through once again," Cheng Yang said.


    Although Cheng Yang had not added blood to Liu Yang in the back this time, he had the special effect of being the top of the snow and ice, and he did not have to worry about the siege of the enchanted beast.


    The quality of the Icecrown now has been upgraded to the Gold level. The original attribute of increasing the magical value of 300 points has been increased by 800 magical energies. In addition, its second special effect has also been unsealed. This effect is to enhance 20% of the magic value.Overall, Cheng Yang''s total magic power is now approaching two thousand points.


    This is a very scary figure. With a very graphic metaphor, Cheng Yang can now be considered a boss, but also a boss to increase blood.


    In general. As long as he is not attacked by special effects with a strike, he is almost immortal. At least for all currentbatants and the vast majority of enchanted animals, Cheng Yang is undead.


    Cheng Yang''s storage ring is now filled with arge bottle of magic potion, the price of this thing is not low, each bottle needs 15 psionic value.However, the effect of this thing is also very good, you can immediately restore 100 magic power. After that, it recovers 30 magic power every second for 10 seconds. Calcted as such. The total amount of recovered magic energy will reach 400 points. With Cheng Yang''s natural talent, the total recovery will reach 800 points.


    If not for the fact that all territories, including the main city, can''t buy better medicines. He will definitely choose to restore a higher amount of magic agents.


    Of course, if he makesrge potions of magic potion himself, the effect can double again, but in this way, he can no longer make Sanyuan Dan, which is definitely a loss for him.


    Fortunately, therge bottle of life medicine is basically enough for him. It''s not a big waste. It shortens the time for taking medicine. Although it can''t fully y out the effect of continuous restoration of magic agents, it can increase the average per second. Resilience.


    Cheng Yang directly rushed up and waved his wand in his hand, and a magic missile was fired. The most powerful dragon animal in front of him instantly shot. The original full amount of blood was instantaneously destroyed and he made a sound. Scary tragedy.


    Cheng Yang did not heed so much. In order to prevent this big guy from taking the opportunity to go backwards, it was followed by a frozen operation to freeze it in ce.


    At the same time, the dragon dragons behind the chieftain of the Dragon Beast rushed out and mmed Cheng Yang with hisrge body.


    "Ice enchantment." Cheng Yang shouted, a transparent light curtain appeared around him, forming a radius of 10 meters in the mist area, all the dragon animals into the area, the speed is a lot slower .


    Cheng Yang is not a brave animal, it is a direct stroke of a hockey technique, and the head of the dragon animal beast that has lived in the rear of the frozen raid has instantly ended the other''s life.


    At this time, the ground dragon herd also rushed to Cheng Yang, in front of the three dragons and animals with ws, head attack Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang quickly avoided the key points, but his own blood volume was reduced by a hundred points. Wrong, not blood, but magic power.


    This loss was only drizzle for Cheng Yang. He drank therge bottle of magic agent first, and then he took out a book of ice acupuncture operations. Two of them, but the first-order peak dragon beast immediately lost their lives. The second-order early dung beast continued tounch a crazy attack on Cheng Yang.


    These ground dragon beasts caused a lot of damage in the second round, four dragons and animals make Cheng Yang''s blood drop by two hundred points.


    Then that''s all there is to it. After Cheng Yang''s body explodes momentarily, he waits for a second to be thrown out of the ice thorn technique. The dragon beast that rushed in front of him immediately lost his life.


    The next battle rhythm waspletely controlled by Cheng Yang. Although the overall magical energy value of the entire battle showed a downward trend, the rate of decline was not fast. After waiting until all the second-order dragon beasts were killed, his blood volume began to rise again.


    Rtively speaking, those first-order dinosaurs of the first-order dinosaurs hurt him very poorly.


    When Cheng Yang destroyed all the enchanted animals, Cheng Yang patted his hands. This battle was really easy.


    Although the attack from thest time in the first round crossing of the istion zone surrounding Wucheng City took ce, his attacking power did not increase much, but thebat effectiveness did indeed improve dramatically. The reason is naturally the top ice and snow crown yed a role.


    Magical energy and health seem to have little value at some point, but when their value breaks down to a certain extent, their gain tobat power is not less than the attack power.


    All enemies are killed, and the rest is to clean the battlefield. This time, Cheng Yang also had no more choices. After cing the head of the dragon beast into the storage ring, he chose two early second-order earth dragon beasts, and the two hundred cubic meters of space would be full.


    Cheng Yang with a look of anticipation, in the ce where the drakes had just gathered.


    Thest time he found cultivating notes in the ck water rhinos, the power of that thing made him remember. This time he did not expect to get a cultivating note. If he can get a baby with simr value, he will be satisfied.


    However, the reality and he had a big joke, when he saw a familiar scroll on the ground not far away, the look on his face was very exciting.


    "Ha ha ha ... ..." Cheng Yang smiled back to dere his inner excitement.


    "Cultivation notes!" Cheng Yang picked up that thing, and his attributes instantly reflected in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    It is indeed cultivation notes. Cheng Yang does not know how to describe his feelings at this time.


    What are the treacherous things in the cultivation notes, and I did not expect that I had seeded twice in session. How fortunate is it to have such a situation?


    Cheng Yang''s smile on his face couldn''t be suppressed, and he was silently used in his heart. The original bright smile instantly solidified on his face.


    "Cultivation notes are limited use items. Each skill can only be promoted once with cultivating notes. Please reselect the skills that need to be improved or cancel the use." This is a rule reminder of Cheng Yang.


    "Hang, ah!" Cheng Yang sighed. He thought he could once again raise his meditation to a level. Now he seems to think more.


    Only how to deal with this practice notes? Do you find another skill to improve?


    If he does not know that this practice note can be used in cultivating skills, he definitely did it for the first time. After all, your skill level is very high. It doesn''t matter which skill you use this cultivating note.


    But now he could not bear to do so. The greatest usefulness of cultivation notes is to use cultivation skills, which is equivalent to directly doubling the practitioner''s cultivation speed. This doubling is not the same as raising 100%. Upgrading 100% is faster on the basis of the original. It is equivalent to doing addition, but the effect of the cultivating notes does indeed multiply.


    Cheng Yang finally dismissed the idea of ??using this cultivating note. He was prepared to take it back to the territory and give it to others to use. This would help to bring out the value of cultivating notes.


    There are many candidates who can use cultivating notes, such as the chief of the army of the five major military forces, Liu Xi, Chu Qiang''s father and daughter, and Chao Chao. However, there is only one copy of the cultivation notes.

 Chapter 334: Differences

    Chapter 334: Differences


    Cheng Yang puts away his practice notes and then moves on.


    Obviously, the drake dinosaur that was just killed by him was the guy who stopped at this ce. After that, the back was a smooth road.


    The terrain in this area has returned to normal, all of which are dense forests. This is also the mostmon terrain in thest days.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to walk along the river. After discerning the direction, Cheng Yang went southeast.


    A few hourster, Cheng Yang stood in front of a gully, and he was familiar with the scene before him. This is the main city of Wucheng.


    It seems that the bridge is indeed one of the channels, which gives Cheng Yang a lot of confidence.


    This channel is still very good for him, as long as the bridge is defended, it is not so easy for Wucheng city veterans to break through. Moreover, none of the seven forces in Wucheng could attack the territory of Luofeng Town, and the remaining scattered forces could not shake the defense of Luofeng Town.


    Cheng Yang did not enter Wucheng and quietly returned. He wanted to go to the rear and see if he could find new altars near the ruins of some cities.


    A new territorial altar represents not only the expansion of the sphere of influence of the town of Luofeng, but also the convenience of Cheng Yang to build an official road again. After all, if Luofeng Town wants to hold onto the bridge that leads to Wucheng on the Ice Ice River, it must build a fortress at the bridgehead. The construction of the fortress must be within the territory or where official roads can reach.


    If the bridge is to be relied on the extension of the resident area of ??Woye Vige, it is estimated that upgrading from the vige to the city will not necessarily be able to do so. The only solution is the official road. If there is no field resident in the west area of ??the Wucheng area in the town of Luofeng, then this official road will be directly connected to the main city of Wucheng.


    In the north of Wucheng City, there is only one county that is not included in the main city of Wucheng. That is the Nanhan District.


    Nanhan district is farther away from the main city of Wucheng. So far, no major city has extended its tentacles there. After all, the enchanted beast of the second-order stage is not so good.


    Cheng Yang walked nearly half way, but because the sky waspletely dark, he had to return to the town of Luofeng.


    After one-night practice is over. Early in the morning of the next day, Cheng Yang returned to his ce, and then continued to move toward Nanhan District.


    At noon, Cheng Yang saw the ruins of Nan Han District. In the meantime, because he was not familiar with the location of Nanhan District, he took the wrong direction and dyed a lot of time.


    Now finally arrived at the ce. He began searching around the South Han area.


    This search was for most of the day. As a result, Cheng Yang was very disappointed. In addition to stealing two pieces of bronze equipment from several enchanted herds, there was nothing left.


    Did the extra cultivating notes exhaust their luck?


    This does not seem right. Did you discover the altar of the territory around thest Hannan district? Cheng Yang has not remembered clearly.


    Now can''t find it. Cheng Yang will only give up.


    It seems that this official road has really only been directly repaired to the main city of Wucheng, and it is not known if those guys in Wucheng City will be touched by what they find. In case they let them guess their intentions, it is estimated that they are depressed.


    In order to take care of the feelings of the leaders of these Wucheng City main cities, Cheng Yang decided not to repair this official road for the time being. Wait until when Wucheng''s main city forces have the ability to enter the istion zone around the main city.


    Cheng Yang will not admit that he does not repair this official road because the stones are not enough now.


    Now that this passage is found, he will not have too much worry even if he has not built a fortress for the time being.


    Cheng Yang intends to return to the opposite side of the bridge and continue to look for it. If he can find all the passages to and from the Wucheng area in a short time. That''s perfect.


    However, when he took two or three hours to return to his ce, he heard his own acoustic Jade character ring.


    The other part of this Chuyin Yufu has remained in Li Wanshan. This time, it was natural for Li Wanshan to find something.


    This is precisely what makes Cheng Yang feel strange. Now it is already almost afternoon. Li Wanshan knows that he must return to the town of Luofeng in the evening. Can he not wait for him to go back and say somethingter?


    "What''s the matter with Lao Li?" Cheng Yang asked directly.


    Li Wanshan''s voice carries a hint of anxiety. Said: "Lord, today there is a strange thing in Tongling Vige."


    Cheng Yang surprised. Road: "What a weird thing?"


    Li Wanshan said: "At noon today, guards guarding the vige of Tongling saw a ce several hundred meters away from the fence on the north side. Groups of enchanted beasts quickly died and they seemed to see a glimpse of it. The afterimages passed by, but when they arrived at the scene, nothing was seen except the body of the enchanted beast on the ground."


    Cheng Yang was surprised. What is this? Suddenly asked: "Do you have people check it? Isn''t it a prank?"


    Li Wanshan said: "The likelihood is not high. The death rate of those enchanted beasts is too fast. In just ten seconds, it is dozens of heads. The beasts died, and there was nock of enchanted beasts of the first-order stage. The most critical point was that this situation had not only urred once. Many guards saw the phenomena of bizarre death of the enchanted beast."


    Cheng Yang thought for a while, but Can not find the answer, then said: "You do not control, Ie back and see again.


    Li Wanshan naturally should be, and then hang up the call.


    Cheng Yang also refused to look for any passage at this time, the channel will find in 1:30 No, it has no effect on itself, but if one''s own rear is disturbed, then it can make a big


    loss.When Cheng Yang directly used Huicheng Stone, he returned to the


    town of Luofeng.With the financial resources of Luofeng Town now, there is no need to rely on it. The Hui stone is sold to meet the psionic energy requirement of the territory, and not only that, but Cheng Yang will also allow the territory to buy all the Hui stone in the grocery store every day, which will not only store a certain amount of back to the city for the territory. , But also enhance the level of return to the city to buy stone. In some special time, return to the city stone might even y an unexpected role in it.


    He appeared in territory near the altar down town Phoenix, and did not stay in ce, direct departure to Tongling Vige,


    this time with a lot of surprises, there is always a bad feeling in Cheng Yang''s heart, he feels that this time he did not deal with this time, maybe it will shake the foundation of Luofeng Town.


    Cheng Yang ran all the way to Tongling. Outside the vige, he saw that everything on the fence was safe and there was a lot of relief in his heart


    , but although the guards of the vige''s war-who were all there, their looks were a little flustered and seemed to worry about what happened


    when Cheng Yang entered Tongling Vige. the war rattled job seekers face disappeared. in their eyes, Yang Cheng Stand no doubt that in general there is any problem, as long as Cheng Yang toe forward, there is no can not be resolved.


    Since cattle soldiers of mad cow camp to participate in tune Jingcheng''s battles, so the task of guarding Tongling Vige was entirely the responsibility of the garrison of Tongling Vige and Heshan Vige. Do not underestimate the strength of these two garrison groups because of hisHaving been involved in the guarding duties of Tongling Vige, the psionic strength earned has always been thergest among all the contingent regiments, and if it was not because of the rtivelyrge subsidies obtained by the defensive group of Luofeng Town, they could absolutely be the first and second ce in thend of Luofeng Town. The defense corps


    , Dong Zhengqing, the vige of Tongling Vige, met with Cheng Yang when he first came to know him. He was the highest official in Tongling Vige after all. Tongling Vige had such a strange thing that he naturally couldn''t spend leisurely in the vige. by myself.


    "Lord, under the ipetent, this small would disturbed the lords. "Dong Zhengqing said something awkwardly.


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and signaled that he didn''t have to worry too much. He said:" First, what''s going on? "


    Cheng Yang said this, Dong Zhengqing was even more paralyzed, and said with a wry smile:" Lord, the subordinate really did not understand what was going on. Each time we first see the enchanted beasts falling in groups. After we rush to the ce, we don''t even see a ghost shadow. "


    " That being said, is it unclear whether this is a human being or a beast? Cheng Yang was really depressed.


    Dong Zhengqing was very frustrated and nodded.


    Cheng Yang looked at Dong Zhengqing. He also knew that he was no stranger to him. He thought for a moment and said, "This thing should not be an enchanted beast." If you do not vie for something that will promote the evolution of the baby, the enchanted beast will not be able to kill each other. In our territory, those who can kill dozens of enchanted beasts in a very short time are also not. I estimate that it is likely that a certain alien animal has broken into our territory. "


    " Alien beast? "Dong Zhengqing heard the word from Cheng Yangkou for the first time and could not help but ask.


    Cheng Yang said:" My little white is a different animal. "When ites to Xiaobai, Cheng Yang thinks that Xiaobai still stays at Woye Vige. When


    he arrives tomorrow, he will take it back. It is estimated that now Woye Vige has built a wall and security has been guaranteed. Dong Zhengqing is scared. It''s not shallow, he knows the strength of Xiao Bai. If the confusion around Tongling Vige is really a disparate beast like Xiao Bai, it is estimated that the entire Tongling Vigebatants are not enough to kill each other.


    "How can this be? do? "Dong Zhengqing was worried for a moment.


    Cheng Yang said:" Don''t worry, I''ll stay here tonight to see what''s going on. "


    DONG, suddenly calm down.


    Now evening, Yang Cheng and so on until the evening, there is the mysterious but no more. Even the early night had finished or not any strange thing happened.


    Seeing At midnight, Cheng Yang could not help but let the people call Dong Zhengqing over and said: "Dong Zhengqing, during the day, how often will there be a situation? "


    Dong Zhengqing said:" This is not necessarily, but since the first enemies of the beasts died, the following few intervals did not exceed half an hour. "


    What is this situation in the end? Does the alien animal know that he came to Tongling Vige, so it is noting out directly?


    To know that he did not take a shot at Tongling Vige once, and the vige is very low-key, that alien animal even if How smart is it that he shouldn''t know that he is going to threaten it? Again, alien animals are rtively clever but they are definitely not as human as they are. It''s impossible for them to show up in the vige.

 Chapter 337:

    Chapter 337:


    After listening to this, he fell into meditation. He did not know what level of the master he met in the so-called Tongling Vige. He only knew that his fighting power was definitely stronger than himself. Now this man also said that there are many masters in Luofeng Town and he has some scruples in his mind.


    After a long while, he asked, "What strength level did the strongest people in Luofeng Town achieve?"


    The man said with a rueful smile, "Is this not something that makes me difficult? The strongest people in our territory are naturally our lords, but in the end, What are the rankings, which are what we small people can know? However, we estimate that the lords have at least a mid-level level of strength, and may even be higher."


    He immediately frowned and he now knows that the middle-ss level This is the same as the existence of the second-order middling enemies. However, what is the difference between the fighting powers of the two is unclear. But there is one thing he can be sure of. The person he encountered this time is definitely much stronger than the second-order middling beast. It is estimated that even the second-stage enchanted beast is not necessarily his opponent.


    If we say that the other party has the strength of a high-ranking ss, we can barely justify it.


    "What about the other masters you said?" continued.


    The man looked suspiciously, and some did not understand what the other party''s intention was. Hesitated or said: "Second only to the Lord is the chief of several major legions. Their fighting power is slightly weaker. First-graders, but now these are not in the territories, you should not see the master who is these people."


    Hey naturally can guess this, he was almost sure in Tongling Vige case The person who arrived was the lord of Luofeng Town.


    He could not ask anything from the prisoner''s mouth. He pped it on the back of the opponent''s head and the veteran fainted. It is still rtively human. After stuning the opponent, he still found a safer ce to hide him.


    The reason why he did not directly release the other party was his arrangement.


    He is ready to go to the town of Luofeng, and since the other strongest master is in Tongling Vige, naturally there will be no masters in Luofeng Town. Moreover, even a few masters of the first ss are not in the domain. What other people in the town of Luofeng can resist him.


    In order for this man to inevitably leak his own track, he naturally only stunned him.


    In fact, it is not for other things but to go to the town of Fenghuang. Originally he could also go directly to Heshan Vige, but taking into ount Heshan Vige is too close to Tongling Vige once the identity is exposed. Let Cheng Yang catch it in the middle of it. It would be too cost-effective.


    In addition, he does not want to go to the town of Luofeng, and he is nning to visit the city''s main city. Although he now knows that his evolutionary approach is different from that of others, he is after all human. People are all social animals. He mustter live with other humans.


    Perhaps the field garrison, which belongs to the private domain of others, is not suitable for itself, but the ce like the main city is controlled by nobody.


    Anyway, we must go to the direction of the city, and we must naturally choose to develop a more perfect town of Luofeng.


    In order to hurry, you will follow the official road to the town of Luofeng at the fastest speed. However, he did not walk directly on the official road, but there was a hundred meters away from the official road. This would not allow him to be found by those who passed by, nor would he have to worry about running in the wrong direction.


    In less than half an hour, Qiang had already seen the tall buildings in Luofeng Town. In particr, there is a building in Fukuzawa Park.


    "This is the living environment that humanity should have." I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Suddenly, there was a strong sensation in his heart that seemed to attract him. And where that thing is. In Fukuzawa Park.


    Although he did not see what this thing is in the end, he knew that this thing had a tremendous help to the improvement of his own strength. If you can get this thing, maybe you can directly evolve to the second-orderte.


    True, although he is human, the division of strength on the panel of personal attributes is also based on first-order. Second-order.


    If he is able to evolve to the second-orderte stage, the lord of the fallen phoenix who had let him fall before is no longer terrible.


    at this moment. The idea that he strongly wanted to take that unknown treasure for himself was growing stronger. Strong enough that you can''t control it.


    Fight! The strongest lord of the town of Luofeng is now not in the territory. He has something to fear. As long as you get that thing, absorb the energy inside, what fear does the world have? Wait until the lord returns, perhaps he is already the second-highest yer.


    As soon as this idea appeared, he could no longer bear it.


    Looking at the Fukuzawa Garden, which is located more than two kilometers in front of me, I yed at my fastest speed and went straight to the ce. It was almost as fast as almost everyone did not see the other party''s shadow.


    ......


    Cheng Yang also this time to stay in Tongling vige, since it has been determined at this time the other side is human, he may not dare to continue to return the down town Phoenix. In the event that the other party rushes into Tongling Vige at the speed of his own absolute strength, Dong Zhengqing will be killed immediately. It is estimated that the whole vige will not be known.


    Regardless of the life of the entire vige, only Chu Lingling and Ningzhuozhu let Cheng Yang leave no less.


    In the process of waiting, Cheng Yang gave Chu Lingling the new cultivating notes and let her use them immediately.


    Such good things can only be assured if used. If you put it on the body, the ghost knows who it will be.


    Approaching the middle of the night, Cheng Yang was tangling himself with the practice of falling Fengzhen. Suddenly, his own Chuyin Yufu rang.


    "Lord, you hurry back. Chen Yun they caught a strange person." Li Wanshan''s anxious voice came from Chuanyu Yufu.


    Cheng Yang was surprised at a moment, if in peacetime, Li Wanshan said that they caught a strange Chen Yun, Cheng Yang will not be at all.However, this afternoon, he just saw a strong and perverted person in Tongling Vige. This guy just disappeared and it was inevitable that Cheng Yang would not link the two together.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "What is the situation? Is there any casualties?"


    Li Wanshan said: "No casualties were left. At that time, the guy did not know why he was ready to attack Fukuzawa Garden. Eight guards guarding the gates of Fukuzawa Park blocked the guards. In the case of eight hits and one, this fellow did not even fear it. If it weren''t for the eight people who had taken enough life medicine, and there was a pastor there, someone might have died. Later Chen Yun and so on. When the man arrived, he took the guy."


    Although Li Wanshan said it was easy, he could think of the fierce fighting.


    Cheng Yang was basically able to confirm that the person captured by Chen Yun and others was probably the one who had fled from Tongling Vige in the afternoon. After all, one such mystery master in the Yucheng area was already strange enough. If there were two more, it was purely nonsense.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to use a piece of Huicheng stone directly and returned to the town of Luofeng.


    Li Wanshan knew where Cheng Yang would appear and had waited long before.


    "Lord, the man is now in a room in the Fukuzai Garden. This is safer. The ownership of the room belongs to us. As long as we don''t open the door, he cannot leave." Li Wanshan knew what Cheng Yang now cares about. Therefore, the answer is given immediately without waiting for the other person to ask questions.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "Okay, we''ll go over and look at it now. I guess this guy was the guy who was doing damage in Tongling Vige these two days."


    "What?" Li Wanshan asked in surprise. "You said It was a person who was doing the damage in Tongling Vige.... It seems to be right. With the fighting power this guy has just demonstrated, it is possible to do such a thing."


    Afterwards, the two walked quickly to Fukuzawa Garden and went directly to In a building.


    In front of a room door, there was a war veteran guarding outside and saw Cheng Yang and Li Wanshaning. He immediately opened the door.


    Li Wanshan nodded to him, and then he took Cheng Yang into the room.


    As soon as he walked into the doorway, Cheng Yang saw a person sitting on the ground surrounded by guards in the territory of Fallen Town and watching them look like they were waiting for him. It is estimated that as long as they had the slightest movement, they would immediatelyunch an attack.


    We must know that these territorial guards are at the beginning of their ranks, and Chen Yun''s three men also have a middle-ranking rank. As long as they attack at the same time, Cheng Yang will also be named on the spot, not to mention other people.


    There is no doubt that the person who was seized was embarrassed. At the moment, he was upset in his heart. He knew that he would note to this town.


    After he had listened to the prisoner, he really thought that there was no master in Luofeng Town. In his eyes, only the middle-ss person can pose a threat to him. If there are even more people in the rest, if he wants to run away, the other person cannot stop.


    This is why he did not give up when he sensed the guards of the eight primary defenders who guarded the goal.


    However, he did not know that when he first entered the territory of the town of Luofeng, Chen Yun and other people who stayed in the territory also sensed it.


    Compared with Chen''s ability to sense, Chen Yun et al.''s talent is more direct and urate. Therefore, they rushed to Fukuzawa Garden the first time.


    Although Hou Yan also induced the approach of Chen Yun and others, but because he was involved in the eight primary warlords, several control skills continued to y, and he had no chance to escape.


    When Chen Yun and others arrived, his fate was already doomed.


    Even though Chen Yun''s speed was better than that of these people, he was even lower in defense than he was. However, nearly 20 ss-levelbatants siege one person and he has no chance of rebellion.


    In fact, there was no overreaction at all. When he saw Chen Yun and othersing, he already knew he was afraid of a tragedy. So after a few trials, he immediately gave up the resistance.

 Chapter 338: Strong Alien People

    Chapter 338: Strong Alien People


    But in his heart, the man who spoke on his own news made a mistake.


    Who would say that there are only a few elite yers in thend of Luofeng Town, he will definitely unload the other eight? Is this a few? Is the whole group good or bad? If it weren''t for the presence of so many masters, he wouldn''t be so distracted.


    In fact, he also really pitted the poor mercenaries, these people are not normalbatants, but territorial guards.


    Among the entire fallen Fengzhen township, many people know that Cheng Yang''s men have a rtively strong guarding power, but in the end how strong, but no one knows, because few people see them on weekdays. And because these people did not even go out of the realm of Chaofeng Township on weekdays, many people ignored their existence.


    However, tonight''s events have undoubtedly taught many people a lesson. The original territories and guardians who looked as if they were on weekdays are all hidden ones, and they are somewhat ridiculous.


    I watched as Cheng Yang walked to his side, and the feeling of inward rekindling again appeared. The feeling that this life could not be held in his hands made him very ufortable.


    "Who are you? Why do you have to force me down in the town of Luofeng?" Cheng Yang asked very indifferently. Although he worked hard for this guy for two days, he also made people in the Tongling vige frustrated, but he was not too angry. The other side has such a powerful strength that it has been considered very merciful without mass killings.


    At first nce, Cheng Yang did not seem to have the meaning of hands-on. The worry in his mind also eased a lot. He said silently: "I''m shouting. I just want to go in and see it."


    He dare not say that he wants to move it. treasure. If that thing is also something that Cheng Yang values ??very much, isn''t it a problem? He still has a headache now. Why did Cheng Yang return to the town of Luofeng so quickly, could the other party not know the prophet and knew that he woulde here? Deliberatelyying traps to grab yourself? Cheng Yang''s face suddenly showed a smile and said: "Do you think I am like a child?"


    After all, she was not deeply involved in the world and was questioned by Cheng Yang. His eyes suddenly turned around and he was clearly guilty.


    "Well, I don''t ask why you rushed into my domain. Now I only want you to do one thing. It is to open my own property panel for me to see. Of course, you can not open, but my men There isn''t much weight to start with. If you identally lose your life, don''t me me for not reminding you." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ But it is also clear that one thing is that his little life is now in the hands of each other.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, but after seeing those territorial guards all raised their own weapons, he could not help but say: "This ... ... how to open the property panel?"


    Cheng Yang''s face smile instantly solidified, this guy With such a powerful strength, how do you not even know about open property panels?


    You also know that you can''t keep your secrets now, and you don''t hide them. You directly say, "I don''t belong to the wrestlers. I haven''t transferred through professional statues, so I''m not very clear about them."


    Cheng Yang''s heart was no more shocking. Actually, not only Cheng Yang. Even Li Wanshan and the other territorial guards around him have the same expression.


    If it weren''t for this guy''s eyes to be honest, Cheng Yang would think he was jealous of himself.


    After forcing himself to believe each other''s words, Cheng Yang asked, "You said you were not a warfighter. What did you belong to?"


    "This..." hesitated and said, "I should be alienated, evolutionary. The way is different from your job."


    Cheng Yang was surprised. Said: "Alienation? Then do you know alien animals?"


    He shook his head. He knew if he was an alien or because of his property panel. But what alien animal is he does not know.


    Cheng Yang can not see anything, the heart can only guess. Since the alienated beast is the result of iplete modification of the rules. The alienated person should also be born under the same principle. Animals can produce alien animals. People are also animals. Why can''t they produce aliens?


    Did aliense from thest generation? Cheng Yang does not know. However, one thing is certain that even if there were alienated people in thest century, they did not appear in public, at least not known to the general public.


    "What is your current strength?" Cheng Yang asked.


    He said very simply: "The second-half period."


    Cheng Yang''s heart is rather bitter, he is busy with his busy day, he''s spending his boss''s energy, and he''s using the privilege of the lords to pile his strength to the middle. In grades, this can be a good thing. It is easy to reach the second-half stage.


    Fortunately, he is in the second-half period, otherwise Chen Yun and others can not leave each other really hard to say.


    However, this also faces a problem. Cheng Yang does not know how to open up his own property panel for aliens. Moreover, the other side has the strength of the second-order mid-term, and relying on reconnaissance is absolutely invisible to him.


    Cheng Yang took a look at the idea and told him how to open the property panel.


    There was a bit of hesitation in Yan Xin''s mind, but he tried it ording to Cheng Yang''s method.


    I did not expect this method to be true. When the setup waspleted, Cheng Yang directly used the reconnaissance technique to see theplete properties of the other party.


    Name: Ü÷ìÇ (alienated)


    Rank: Second Order Medium


    Age: 21 Lifespan: 300


    Life Intensity: 960/960 Magic Energy: 640/640


    Physical Attack: 160 Magic Attack: 32


    Physical Defense: 32 Magic Defense: 32


    Attack Speed : 32 Movement Speed: 32


    Talents: 1. Induction: It has super strong sense of the surrounding things, and ys a role in avoiding evils.


    2, fight: the talented people are good at unarmedbat, unable to wear equipment, but hands and feet are the most elite weapons, and are not affected by hole wear, tear, cripple and other special damage effects.


    Acquired skills: w hit 3 (attack by w, y 130% of their own physical attack damage, the attack has a 10% chance to trigger piercing effects. Proficiency 35%)


    serial sniper 2 (two legs kick out, forming two Injury, each attack power is its own physical attack.For each level of skill boosted, the attack frequency is increased once.Skill cooldown time is 2 seconds.Proficiency is 32%)


    Cheng Yang''s mind is quite amazed when he sees the property of hernia.


    The alien''s attributes are really unique, and its properties are no different from enchanted beasts or alienated beasts. The only difference is that as aliens, their intelligence still retains its original level. In general, alienated people of equal strength and alienated beasts are the ones who have survived.


    This most powerful skill is undoubtedly a serial attack. If this skill rises to the highest level of six, a cold attack will cause nearly a thousand damage. It is definitely the strongest single attack skill.


    Fortunately, this is alienation, physical attacks can only be regarded asw-abiding, if Cheng Yang is a very short point to create a high attack career, such a round of attack under absolutely no one can resist down.


    Of course, that w attack skill is not weak, if the hole through the special effects to y out, and just hit the enemy''s neck, chest or head and other fatal parts, then no matter how much blood the other side, is absolutely instantaneous spike.


    After reading this ambiguous trait, Cheng Yang''s expression is ratherplicated. He does not know how to deal with it.


    If you let him go, he is too strong. In addition to the entire territory, no one is his opponent. And even if it were himself, it was worse in speed than the other party.


    "Well, although you are an alien, you can be considered a member of humanity. What are your ns forter?" Cheng Yang asked suddenly, looking straight at him.


    He paused briefly and said, "Are you not going to kill me? Or will you permanently shut me up?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "Why should I kill you? Why do you want to keep you locked up forever? Although I tried to rush into the territory of the town of Luofeng, I was not rushed in. Now that human beings are in a weak position in the battle against the enchanted beast, you are a master and I do not want human beings to lose such a master. "


    But I did not hear the appeal of Cheng Yang''s words and said:" Since you are not ready to shut me up, let me go, I promise to go out and no longer find you and your territories trouble . "


    Cheng Yang Xun Ye looked, said:"?. you put nature is not a problem, but some things I gotta ask it such as I just asked you what ns the future, you have not answered me yet, "


    Xun Ye some I couldn''t tell whether Cheng Yang''s words were true or false. I sighed and said, "What else can I do? Now my family does not know where to go, and it may have been buried in the mouth of the enchanted beast. I am going to first be in the main city of Handan city Find a ce to stay, then return to Shennong forest, see if I can find my parents. "


    Cheng Yang hearts delight, I did not think Xun Ye turned out to being out from Shennong forest. Thus, at the end of thest day, he became an alien in the Shennong Forest. At the end of the first month of the end of thest day, because he was no longer an ordinary human, he was not transmitted by the heaven and earth rules. The main city or field station.


    The most important thing for Cheng Yang is that the other person seems unable to determine whether his parents are still alive. Cheng Yang dared to affirm that if the embarrassing parents are still alive, their chances of more than 90% should be to stay in the town of Luofeng Town or in the main city of Gaocheng City.


    If you can find your parents, Cheng Yang''s idea of ??letting the other person serve Lufeng''s life is naturally easy to achieve. Even if he can''t find it, he can temporarily squat him in the town of Luofeng, and after a long time, after seeing the nature of this trick, Cheng Yang will consider how to arrange for him.

 Chapter 339: Probation

    Chapter 339: Probation


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "If you n to stay in the main city of Fucheng, I feel that there is no problem. But if you want to find your family in Shennong Forest, I am afraid you can''t find it."


    His face changed, immediately Asked: "Why? How can you guarantee that my parents will not be dead?"


    Cheng Yang said: "I didn''t say your parents wouldn''t be dead. They said they weren''t in Shennong Forest." He


    didn''t speak, wait. Cheng Yang continues to exin.


    Cheng Yangdao did not hide anything. He directly told what happened at the end of the first month of thest day.


    After hearing this, there was a hint of hope in his eyes. If from the end of the day to the present, his parents had been living in the Shennong Forest. The hope of survival waspletely zero, but if it was transmitted to the main city at the end of the first month. In the middle, there is still a trace of hope for survival.


    "What do you mean by saying that my parents may be in the main city of the city now?" He asked earnestly, and he was very nervous and excited in his words.


    Cheng Yang said: "This is not necessarily. If your parents were in the city''s range before the transfer, or the nearest city, they may have been sent in. But it''s not necessarily in The main city of the city may also be in the territory of the town of Luofeng Town."


    "But...how do I find them?" I''m not stupid. I naturally know that I''ll find my parents in millions of people. Ascension. Cheng Yang quietly made a look to Li Wanshan, and then said: "If it is in our territory, I can help you find it."


    Li Wanshan responded quickly and immediately said: "Lord, our territories have a poption of millions. And recently It is not so easy to find someone who is frequently mobilized. There is a lot of manpower and material to invest in. We don''t need..."


    Cheng Yang said: "Lao Li, although looking for someone will allow us to suffer certain losses, but if we can find people, is it not a good thing? And if the parents of the prostitute are the leaders of our territory, then Didn''t you even think that you are the leader of our territory? You can''t think of this as if we were looking for help from parents, but we wanted to help our people find their son."


    Li Wanshan said: "Yes The lord, under his subordinates, was educated."


    He was deeply touched by his eyesight as he lived all year round in the Shennong Forest. Naturally, I couldn''t see the tricks in Cheng Yang''s and Li Wanshan''s dialogue. He saw Cheng Yang wholeheartedly for his own consideration. His heart was very embarrassing.


    More than half an hour ago, he also tried to take away the treasures of the town of Luofeng. Now the other person not only does not pursue his own fault, but helps him find his parents. This kindness really moved him.


    "Master Cheng, I''ve received this message. No matter if you help me to find my parents, what will be of use to my father''s ce in the future? Let me just say it directly. If I just frown, Five thunderstorms in the day."


    Cheng Yang said: "Don''t say it''s serious. Let''s get to talk about it again. It''s already midnight. I''ll let people go to various stations tomorrow morning to post notices and stick some in the city''s main city. The news ship will be opened as soon as possible. If your parents are still in this world, you will certainlye to Luofeng Town to find you."


    In fact, Cheng Yang would like to let both parties sign an agreement by what they had just said. However, such agreement signed under the rules of the heavens and the earth has always been an act between the war dead. The protection of the heavens and earth rules is only the individual interests of the war-wants. However, you are alienated. Even if the agreement is signed, it is difficult to say whether or not it has any effect.


    And, once youe up with such an agreement. He is not an idiot. He can naturally see his intentions. The other person may sign the agreement because he wants to help himself to help him find his parents. But the inner feelings of friendship are gone. If the signed agreement is invalid? Isn''t it a fight to catch the water?


    Next, Cheng Yang let Chen Yun and others retreat. Then prepare to arrange the rest in this room.


    After hesitated for a moment, he said, "Lord Cheng, I still find another ce to stay. Even if it is in the wild, I don''t need to cultivate. The effect of the private house has no value to me. And, tell you the truth, I The reason why I just forcibly rushed into Fukuzawa Garden was attracted by the treasures in Fukuzawa Park. This thing has a very powerful effect on me. If I can absorb the energy in this treasure, I might be able to advance directly to Fukuzawa. Later in the period, this temptation/infatuation is too great. If you arrange me here, I really can''t guarantee that you can hold back this lure/confuse at the time of each person."


    Cheng Yang suddenly opened his eyes and he did not. I think that you actually came for this purpose.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the treasure in the mouth should be the stone that was blessed by the gods, because this is the only thing in the garden of Fukuzawa that can be called a treasure.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of another item. What would he say wouldn''t be the Nirvana Stone?


    Regardless of which of the two gems he was talking about, Cheng Yang could not allow the other party to suck the energy inside.


    There is no doubt that these treasures are treasures if they do not have the energy inside. The effect of these two things on thend of the Luofeng town is absolutely in the top five. As for the huge boulders buried in the ground, it is the first treasure of the town of Luofeng.


    "You said that you can directly absorb the energy within the treasure and let it evolve?" Cheng Yang asked.


    He nodded, but he immediately exined: "But you do not worry to the Lord, you are kind to me, and I can''t be unjust to the Lord. Afterwards I''m far away from this treasure, and I absolutely can''t care to touch it. "


    Yang ." Cheng Yang asked: "What is the treasure you said?"


    Shame and shook his head and said: "I do not know, but I can sense." Have


    to say, the induction talent is too strong. Is this ability to be used for treasure hunts?


    It seems that Cheng Yang''s thoughts have been seen. He smiled and said: "Master Cheng, my ability to sense this is only valid for myself, that is, if this treasure is of high value to me, I can sense it. , but if it does not work for me, it is even a useful treasure, and I also agree not to be able to sense it."


    " Well , go, let''s go and see together what the treasure you sensed is." Cheng Yang is very simple Said.


    He hesitated and nodded.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang and Li Wanshan together, took out the building with his wife.


    He walked in the front half-step to lead the way, and Cheng Yang followed.


    When the three men had gone less than a hundred meters, they stopped and pointed to the courtyard in front of him and said: "Lord Cheng, the treasure I sensed was in the courtyard." If


    so, Cheng Yang was guilty.


    He smiled very generously and said: "I probably guessed what kind of treasure you sensed. Let''s go and see it together."


    Cheng Yang took the pipa to the courtyard, pointing to the courtyard In the center of the hall, the Nirvana Stone on the shrine, said: "You see it is not that thing." You don''t


    have to look at it, you know it''s what you dream of. However, when he looked around, he discovered that it was a blood red gem.


    The most amazing thing is that this jewel is not ced directly on the oracles, but suspended in the middle, as if it were held up by mysterious power so that it will never fall.


    "It was this thing." He swallowed, and as he said, this thing did have too much temptation and temptation for him.


    Cheng Yang can also understand his feelings. If there is one thing right in front of him now, he says that as long as he uses this thing, he will be able to advance to the higher level immediately, and his performance will never be better than that. go with.


    Cheng Yang sighed at this time and said, "Oh, if it is something else, maybe I can give it to you, but this thing is too significant for our territory. The speed of cultivation of our entire territory And half of the hope lies on it. Do you understand the meaning?" The


    heart suddenly felt shocked. He looked at Cheng Yang and looked at the piece of gems. Obviously, if oneself absorbs the energy from this gems, he will allow himself to advance from the second-order stage to the second-stage stage, and the gems will be waste products at this moment.


    However, if this gem is to remain here, it will continue to provide an additive effect to the speed of cultivation of some people. This benefit will be longsting and definitely more cost-effective than using it.


    He said: "I would like to thank the Lord of the Lord for frankly admitting that he will not be so narrow in the future."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "You have experienced too little, if you see too many times A group of human beings killed by enemies in front of them can understand how important the strength of human beings as a whole. Even if a single person is stronger, it is only one person, killing tens of thousands, and hundreds of thousands of demons. of the beast, are also killed tens of millions of magic beast? There are things that a person can not do. so, in many cases, enhance the strength of the group, much more important than enhance personal strength. "


    Xun Ye listen After that, she fell into meditation. Cheng Yang was waiting and he did not bother him.


    After a long while, he said: "Master Cheng, there are things I want to tell you."


    "What happened?" Cheng Yang asked in awe. He thought he was inducted by his own sentence and he would join the town of Luofeng. I did not expect to just tell myself one thing. It seems that this is still not enough.


    He said: "Actually, I have sensed that there are simr treasures in the Shennong Forest, but the induction is very vague and the distance is far away. The most critical thing is that I feel that there is something that can The opponents that have caused the fatal threat existed, so they did not dare to take the treasure. I would like to take advantage of your strength through the process, plus the few masters just now, to win this treasure without any problems."

 Chapter 340: The Burns of Change

    Chapter 340: The Burns of Change


    Cheng Yang was overjoyed and finally smiled.


    If you don''t understand the situation, it is naturally very easy to talk about. What are he and those masters? He had no problem, but several masters could not leave the town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang also wanted Chen Yun and others to walk around, but obviously this is unrealistic. If this can really be done, Cheng Yang believes that its value will definitely not be lower than the construction of a Fukuzawa Garden.


    A very simple truth, if Chen Yun and others can get out of the territory, and now all the copies of Cheng Yang''s ce, he can immediately get the hell-level difficulty first pass. At the same time, under the joint efforts of several people, it is estimated that even if it crosses the inter-provincial boundary, there is also the possibility of sess.


    This idea shed in Cheng Yang''s mind, and then it disappeared. No way, Chen Yun and others could not leave the territory.


    Cheng Yang''s response to Yung was rather trustful. Since he said that things need to bebined with Chen Yun and others, they should be close to the truth.


    Although it is now impossible for him to obtain something that may be the Stone of Nirvana, it does not hinder him from rifying things. He immediately asked, "Well, can you distinguish the types of treasures from the senses?"


    said You, "This is No, but I was able to sense the general effect of me. And if I had the treasure in the Shennong Forest, I would also get it. It would also enhance my strength. As for whether it is Nirvana or not, I don''t know."


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, but it is quite consistent with this argument. "Well, you have already read this Nirvana stone and you still want to use it for your own sake?" Cheng Yang smiled and looked at him.


    Smiled, said: "No. I was ignorant before, let the Lord lord jokes."


    Cheng Yangughed: "If so. Then you stay here for a while now. This ce is slightly different from other ces Differently, you can feel better, and the speed of evolution you live here is not a bit faster than in other ces." He


    slightly bowed, and then nodded.


    He felt that since Cheng Yang said this ce is different from other ces. There must be something special about it, but it is impossible to determine whether it is valid for itself. I''ve only been here for less than an hour now, and my feelings are still not very deep. As long as you stay longer, you may end up with results.


    Later, Cheng Yang took the gong back to the room in the building.


    Cheng Yang has just said that letting you stay in Fukuzawa Park is not just a matter of fact. Just want to stay here. To know that Ü÷ìÇ is an alien, alienation and alienation are simr.


    Previously stayed here to increase the speed of evolution by almost 50%. It is also good toe to this ce.


    ......


    Cheng Yang This return to Fukuzawa garden courtyard in the center of that practice, first came to the door, they found Yu Kai, Zhao Chuan, Tan Chao Chu and strong positive came together.


    Over the past few days, Yu Kai and others have led the team out. However, every night, these people who have transferred gems will return to Fukuzawa for cultivation. This is also the request of Cheng Yang.


    However, due to the time, Cheng Yang has not met with them.


    Fortunately, he has confidence in the strength of Yu Kai and others, so he is not too worried.


    Now I met Yu Kai and others. He immediately stopped the other person.


    "Old Yu, how do you only have three people back?" Cheng Yang asked.


    The trio came quickly and Yu Kai said with a wry smile: "Lord, isn''t this because the courtyard can only amodate five people for cultivation? Is it not meaningful that we return all at once? So we split into two rounds at night. Fukuzawa conducted a cultivation practice. During this period, the remaining four people either led the team to camp or rest, or led the team to move on."


    Cheng Yang suddenly vacant. However, it is clear that this will affect the military''s marching speed to some extent, but the impact is not great.


    Cheng Yang immediately greeted four people walking into the courtyard and did not hurry to enter the practice. He asked, "Where are you now?"


    Yu Kai said: "I''m still at the junction and I''m looking for ess to Jingcheng." In that area, the enchanted beasts are rtively strong, so our marching speed is also slowed down, and we can only travel about ten kilometers a day, but as long as it is the area we walk through, it is also ournd remation. When we return, we will clean it up again. Later we will be able to serve as the area of ??activity for those who are in the territories of our territory."


    Cheng Yang can understand this, and it is not like the provincial master in the main city of the city. The city has arge number of second-order early enchanted beasts, but the first-level pinnacle of enchanting beasts is innumerable. It is normal for them to advance slowly.


    The most crucial point is that there are actually many ces in the city between the main cities that can directly cross the past with their strength. However, the individual strength of the military is not as strong as itself, and many people may not be able to cross these ces. In addition, the guard horses of the Guards are also very troublesome. Let them run on the boulevard, the speed is naturally unmatched, but to let them climb over the cliffs, it is better to kill them directly.


    Cheng Yang said: "You don''t want to be too rushed. Pushing steadily over the past is not to let the team have too many casualties."


    Yu Kai nodded affirmatively and said, "The Lord can rest assured that those are our own belts. How could the team be letting them have any casualties? It''s just that this is marching in the forest. Sometimes it is inevitable that there will be some unexpected situations. Some enchanted beasts are haunting and hard to guard against. So far, each of our legions has almost died. three of them they are basically not die in the fighting front, but by some strange magic beast raid to death. "


    Cheng Yang sighed, and said:." these things can not be avoided, a lot of you care, "


    then, Cheng Yang then sent Yu Kai and others to practice and he himself entered a room.


    Cheng Yang is now looking forward to the vis in the main city. If it is possible to build a vi in the town of Luofeng, the effect of the Nirvana Stone can be increased several times. After all, the number of people in the vi is 20 people.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is still the most resentful building, so that the number of people in a building isrge. However, the Nirvana God Stone can only be effective for one set of houses, but it cannot benefit the whole building, otherwise he does not have to look forward to what vis.


    The next morning, Li Wanshan arranged for personnel to start posting notices at various locations, including the city''s main city is also within the scope of the posting.


    Cheng Yang did not care about these details. He called Chen Yun and others and told them to pay more attention to what they were doing in the past few days and see if there was any change in the other party.


    Although Cheng Yang is basically convinced that he will not make trouble, he has to make some arrangements just in case. The talent of Chen Yun and others is very special. It is too easy to monitor the embarrassment. Even if the other person''s sensing ability is extraordinary, it is impossible to find Chen Yun and others monitoring him.


    Unless you leave Luofeng Town.


    After Cheng Yang finished arranging, he first took Chen Yun and others toplete the hell-ss difficulty clearance of the Scarlet Church and then left the territory.


    On this day, he spent his time in the istion zone around Wucheng.


    Time is invested in it, but the result is not ideal. He explored nearly 200 kilometers to the south and found nothing.


    Returning to the field for cultivation for one night, the Sanyuandan was also produced and the next day it began to swing again in this area.


    ...


    This morning, thend of Luofeng Town was calm, but it was a very memorable day for the warlords in the world.


    In a ce called Burns City in a state in the western part of the United States, when the evening is dark, most of the squads are returning to the main city or field resident in ordance with their normal rest.


    One of the field garrisons is also moving some people to the main city ording to previous practice. After all, the number of private houses in field resident areas is limited. To ensure the growth rate of the high-end armed forces of their respective forces, in the evening, the field resident will not leave too many people.


    However, just at this time, a terrifying voice came from afar. People had yet to figure out what was going on and saw the enemies of the enemies beating.


    In the sky, underground, and even underground, all kinds of enchanted beasts are as good as half of the discussion, and they rush toward this small vige called Kotka with a mad attitude.


    "Damn! What''s going on?"


    "Does the enemies riot?"


    Thebatants who stood on the fence to see this scene were all blindsided, and a kind of desperate emotion grew from their hearts. This must not be that they do not despair, ah, in front of these enchanted beasts, the number is not less than 100,000, while the number ofbatants in their resident is only 10,000 people.


    This does not take into ount the difference in the individual strength of the two parties.


    how to spell?


    However, the reality did not leave them too much time for hesitation. In merely a dozen seconds, the enemies that rushed in the front bumped directly into the wall.


    This group of enchanted beasts are basically first-orderte strengths, among which there are still many first-order peak strengths. The lead is a second-order early enchanted beast.


    This is only a vige with a secondary fence. How can we resist such a group of beasts?


    As soon as the two sides came face to face, the screams of the human side wille and go.


    "Kill these animals..."


    "Fight it..."


    Of course, there are many bloody people, but there are some discordant voices inside.


    "Escape, we can''t beat you."


    "Do humans have to be exterminated?"


    Regardless of the type of person holding the idea, whether it is high or low, eventually a few people escaped from the rear door in advance. Outside, all the people were killed. The entire processsted less than half a minute.


    The people who had escaped and the people who had seen this scene right around the vige all fled like crazy all the way back to the city of Burns.


    The news spread quickly through the city of Burns like a gue. Some people wondered where these enchanted beasts came from. Why did they gather at such a scale? However, some people are pessimistic thinking about human destiny.


    Faced with as many maggot-like enchanted beasts, where can humans go?

 Chapter 341: Global Shock

    Chapter 341: Global Shock


    At the same time, the forum was also surging.


    When this news was picked up on the forum, the forces around the world were eager to pay attention and reprint.


    Although this incident only happened in Burns, no one dared to say that this was an ident.


    The city of Burns is no different from the development of other city-level main cities. The same is true for the surrounding affiliated resident sites.Why does the poor little vige attract so many enchanted beasts? No one can find the answer.


    Since there is no particrity, it can only be understood as an inevitable event.


    Enchanted beasts will attack the human vige!


    In the beginning, human beings had great fear of the enchanted beast. At that time, it was extremely difficult for people to kill an enchanted beast. As long as they were discovered by enchanted beasts, they signaled death. Butter, people found that the enchanted beast was no more than that, although the enemies were far more powerful than the main city, powerful enough that they are still not opponents of each other.


    But this is not important. These enchanted beasts have remained in their own areas. As long as human beings don''t find their own way, they will not have any danger.


    Moreover, the enchanted beasts that have been refreshed in the remation area around the main city are the main source of human psionic values.Therefore, slowly, humans not only have no fear of enemies, but also hope to encounter more enchanted animals. But now, the sudden insurrection of the enchanted beasts once again gave them a vivid lesson. At no time should they not underestimate their own opponents, especially this kind of enemy.


    All human forces are thinking about a problem. If the vige was upied by its own forces at the time, could it be held by the same enemies when attacked?


    The final answer is basically the same. Can not keep it.


    The secondary fence has no hindrance to the first-order enchanted beast at all, and this kind of fighting is exactly the equivalent of fighting between the war dead and the humans on the in. How can one win if both quantity and individual strength do not dominate?


    Unless the height of the wall reaches five meters, at the same time, human power has reached a certain number of peak apprentices and the equipment quality is good. Otherwise, there is no possibility of such a battle.


    A tense atmosphere spread in all the main cities of mankind. The original desires/desires of various forces for the field resident were sshed with cold water.


    The field resident is not safe!


    Although there had been wars between field garrisans in the past, it was an internal battle among human forces. Although the number of in war dead was not less than that of Burns, the two werepletely shocked. Noparable.


    Or. Humans are ustomed to their own struggles, but they cannot ept the destruction of a vige''s enchanted beast.


    This is like a murder before the end of the day. It''s normal to have a murder case, but if there is any beast in the downtown market that kills people, it is definitely a big news.


    In the end. This is because in the depths of human hearts, I feel that I am the master of this world.


    This enchanting beastly attack on the vige has shaken many of the war veterans who were preparing to join forces with field garrisons. Although there is no attribute bonus in the main city, it is better than safety. If you join other forces, if the other person requests to be stationed in the vige, does the ghost know when he will be attacked by the enchanted herd?


    For those who have less than 10% of their strength to risk losing their lives, many people are reluctant to do it.


    The chain reaction brought about by this has also quickly taken ce. It has be difficult for major forces to recruit people. Originally, as long as they revealed the news of their own forces to increase the number of people, there will be countless people flocking. But now, they even recruit people in the main city. There will not be many people signing up.


    In contrast to this, various small forces have sprung up like mushrooms. These forces range in size from a few hundred to a few thousand people. Basically, there is little difference in the strength of those in the same force, and these forces have One thing inmon is the inability to take over the altar of the territory.


    There was a lot of noise on the forum at the same time. Burns days in Burns are even worse.


    As the news spread, the heads of power in the main city that already upied the field resident began to suffer headaches. In the end is to continue to stay in those field resident? Or give up?


    No one is willing to give up the fat to the mouth, even if this piece of fat is very hot.


    not to mention. They also hold a glimmer of luck in their hearts, feel that enchanting the beast to attack the vige may be just a coincidence.


    A few hourster, some people finally brave enough to go to the destroyed vige, and found that it has be a paradise for enchanted animals.Numerous enchanted beasts wander in the vige, as if they are wandering around their own back garden.


    At this time, humans are even more dumbfounded. Since these enchanted beasts have already been ughtered, why are they not ready to leave after they have finished? Are they preparing to settle in the vige?


    Don''t be like this!


    Hundreds of thousands of enchanted beasts stay in the main city ten kilometers away, it is simply a sword of Damocles! Who dares to venture out of the main city to kill the enchanted beastter?


    ......


    Cheng Wu Yang in swinging in a circle around the city, the area south of the rest of the whole ce searched, or channels connected to the outside was not found.


    In the evening, when he returned to Luofeng Town, Li Wanshan came to him the first time and told him the big event that broke out on the forum today.


    After Cheng Yang finished listening, his brow was immediately locked.


    For the enchanted beast attack vige, he already knew. The reason why thest one''s own self would die is that the enemies attacked the vige.


    But he remembered very clearly that thest time the enemies attacked the vige on the first enemies urred in early May, but now it was only inte March. How could enemies attack the vige? Is this because of the changes brought about by the impact of their rebirth?


    This is too pit father, right?


    A full month earlier, Cheng Yang did not know what the consequences of this change would be.


    There is no doubt that the average strength of humanbatants in the world is stronger than that of thest century. However, now the time for enchanting the beast to attack the vige has been advanced by more than a month, and this advantage has been offset immediately. In the end it wasn''t like thest I did. One by one, the vige was detonated by an enchanted herd. Cheng Yang''s heart did not end.


    "Is there any vision in our territory now?" Cheng Yang did notment on the matter and asked directly.


    Li Wanshan understood what Cheng Yang wanted to know and said: "The Lord does not have to worry that the strength of our territory has prated deeply into the hearts of every leader. Moreover, the area around more than 50 kilometers around each station has been cleared. There is an enchanted herd that can also be discovered early, and with our strength, as long as we take precautions early, the threat of enemies will not be very great. Moreover, the attributes of our territory plus Chengdu are very high, even if it is a sense of belonging to the territory. It is not very high-profile people, but also reluctant to give up such strength."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Although the strength of our territory is still OK, but if the more remote garrison enemies attacked, or very Dangerously, I thought that such a situation would only appear for at least a month or two before, but I did not expect it to be so advanced. It seems there are some things that we must make in advance."


    Li Wanshan said: "What the lord wants to do? ? "


    Cheng Yang said:" first we need to develop as soon as a group of elementary-level war job seekers with disabilities, and to build more tall solid stone walls As long as there is a stone wall, the enchanted beast of the first-order stage will not be put to use, so that the pressure to guard the garrison will be reduced a lot.In addition, the garrison of the resident garrison will be strengthened so that the garrison army will also produce a number of peaks as soon as possible. Apprentice-ssbatants. In the end, we must form a set of early-warning mechanisms. You carefully explore this matter and see how you can send news back to the resident as soon as possible in the event of an enchanted herd riot. It was passed down to the town of Luofeng."


    Li Wanshan said: "I''m afraid this is not easy to handle. If we have a certain number of transliteration jade characters, this problem will be solved, but the Chuanyin jade character can be encountered without a request. It is very difficult for us to solve this way."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: "The Chuyin Jade Character really has no way to solve it. Although this thing should now have some existence in the world, if we directly make public acquisitions on the forum, I am afraid many people think this thing What other special features, maybe even wild spections. "


    Li Wan Shan smile:" this is no way to do, our goal . Obviously, the whole world a lot of people staring at us down town Phoenix does each of our actions are very touched other people''s nerves, "


    Cheng Yang suddenly said:" With, since we can not acquire, you can find someone else to make acquisitions ah. Thest time I had an exchange with a famous store called Bai Xiaosheng in Wucheng City, maybe they could solve our problem."


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang described the situation of the Baihusheng Store in Jianghu Lake simply. Li Wanshan Immediately agreed with Cheng Yang''s statement.


    As for whether or not someone will sell the Chuyinyufu, this should not be considered.


    Anything has value. It is not that others do not want to sell, but that they are not bidding high enough. A prop that can only be used for long-distancemunication, but also in themunication process also needs to consume a lot of psionic value, in many people''s eyes is not a good thing. At least for now, that''s not a good thing.


    Cheng Yang believes that as long as he is willing to give out Psionics worth 7.8 million, as long as people with this thing are willing to sell.


    Rtively speaking, the most difficult to buy are the statues and props that raise the stone. Generally, only such territorial powers can be obtained at the time of customs clearance. After these lords receive such treasures, they naturally use them for the first time. On the statue of his own territory, who would have nothing to put this thing in his pocket.


    Since this matter has already been concluded, Li Wanshan will immediately implement it.


    For Luofeng Town, it is not difficult to train a group of early-level soldiers.


    One million psionic energy per person goes down, allowing the other to open ten times the speed of cultivation, and then let them practice in the garden of Nirvana Stone in Fukuzawa Garden. In ten days, they can get a high-level apprenticeship ss battle. The staff will advance to the top, and in the next 20 days, they will be able to create a first-ss ss ofbatants.

 Chapter 342: draws

    Chapter 342: draws


    "Lord, do you know why these enchanted beasts suddenly attacked the vige?" Li Wanshan finally could not help but ask the doubts in the heart after discussing the matter.


    Cheng Yang said: "Enchanting the beast to attack the vige is an inevitable process. As long as the human yer does notpletely clean out the surrounding enemies, the enemies will attack the nearest resident. For now, It is very difficult for human garrisons to resist the attack of enchanted herds."


    Li Wanshan suddenly became anxious and said: "This world is full of enemies, and less than one-fifth of the area cleared up by humanbatants, Isn''t every vige likely to be attacked by an enchanted herd? Even if we fall down under this kind of attack, if the other resident sites are destroyed, humans have no strongholds for survival. In the future, our days will not be able to survive. Better than you."


    Cheng Yang said, "This will not happen. Even if all the resident sites are destroyed, humans still have the main city. The enchanted beast cannot pass through the main city screen, so it is safe inside." Enchanted beasts are not likely to destroy all human field sites, and now some of the garrisons in the world are still very strong, and the general enchanted herds cannot destroy these resident sites. . Magic of the herd will be subjected to attacks, as long as the firstplete wastnd around, the risk will be reduced a lot, "


    Lee Wan Shan asked:" That being said, if we will be all over the ce in a main city within a citypletednd remation "This ce will not be attacked by enchanted beasts any more?"


    "This..." Cheng Yang temporarily did not know how to answer because no one of the forces of the previous generation had been able to open up all thend in a main city area. "Not necessarily. In the case of the Burns City of the United States, there is now a vige upied by an enchanted herd. Basically, few other field locations are difficult to escape. As long as no ident, this main city area will be a devil in the future. In the beast''s paradise, humanbatants can only survive in the main city, and in this case, if a city-level main city surrounding itpletes the remation of the entire region, it may still face the Burns side of the city. Enchanting herd attacks."


    Li Wanshan listened. Finally came to understand.


    Cheng Yang then asked: "Lao Li, what happened to that day? There was news of his parents?"


    Li Wanshan shook his head and said: "Ye stayed in the Fukuzawa Garden and it was still safe, but he My parents still have no news. ording to my estimation, the likelihood of his parents still alive will not exceed 30%." Cheng Yang said: "The percentage of 30% is also very high. I am very clear about this. He should have I prepared my heart."


    Li Wanshan said: "The Lord, this is a dissimted person. Can you really use it for mynd?"


    Cheng Yang also knows what Li Wanshan is worried about. For an alienated person, thend of Luofeng Towncks control measures. For thebatants in the territories. Cheng Yang tied it directly to the territory with arge amount of psionic power. The other hired people are also reluctant to leave the territory because of their excellent psionic welfare and the strength of Luofeng Town.


    The awkward situation is different. He himself has extraordinary force and there is no demand for psionic values. As the saying goes, it''s hard to find control methods.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said: "After all, we are not deeply involved in the world, and our nature is pure. As long as we move with emotion, I think he will be a member of the town of Luofeng. Of course, if we can find his parents again, we will Perfect."


    Li Wanshan did not say anything about this matter any more. After chatting with Cheng Yang about the development of the territory, he went to work on his own affairs.


    ... The


    whole northernke province, due to the sudden emergence of thend of the Luofeng town, has deviated from the original historical track. Not to mention the cities, cities, filial piety cities, and Wucheng cities that were directly affected by the town of Luofeng, and other suburban cities have also undergone some subtle changes.


    In such troubled times. No one wants to give up their vested interests, and no one is willing to give up the possibility of hegemony. Although this possibility is very low, as long as there is still a chance to fight. People will strive hard for it.


    In this case, all cities, including Jingcheng City, have begun to integrate their forces in advance. Among them are the forced collection of other forces by means of force, and the formation of a coalition of forces through peaceful means. But no matter what kind, they are all going in one direction.


    Of course, this is only a beginning. As for whether a city-level main city power can be integrated together, it still depends on the strength and means of these sponsors.


    In fact, not only is Beihu Province, but all the major cities in the world are carrying out this step. However, some ces are highly efficient. Some ces are free and do not pay too much attention.


    The enemies attacking the vige in Burns City also made all the world''s forces vignt.


    No one can guarantee that the viges he upies will not be attacked by enchanted herds. Therefore, those who have beenx in their efforts to enhance their strength have once again strained their hearts. This world is actually very simple, and it shows the word "strong and strong food" incisively and vividly.


    At this time, Luofeng Town broke a message on the forum. It was news about enemies attacking the vige.


    This is Li Wanshan arranged for a person to release the news ording to Cheng Yang''s instructions, which is equivalent to the official news of Luofeng Town.


    The content of this post is not much. It only describes one problem. However, this issue is of great concern to all.


    Why enemies will attack the vige on arge scale and how to prevent enemies from attacking the vige. One of the reasons and methods is wastnd remation. The reason for attacking the vige is that thend remation is not timely, resulting in the number of enchanted beasts growing to a certain extent. The enchanted beasts attack the nearby viges in droves. The solution is to open up wastnd and maximize the space that humans can use to make room.


    This post undoubtedly became a guiding light and told everyone what to do next.


    In particr, the Burns of Burns City recalled carefully the situation in the city before. The area where they have been remation is not very wide, but thend is cleared within 20 km around the territory. This not only caused arge enemies to attack the vige, but also caused the enchanted herds to rush in. They had no more strategic depth so that the vige was directly exposed to the enchanted herds.


    In fact, it is not surprising that the warlords in the Burns main city are not active in remation. The biggest factor in this is that the poption in the main city of Burns is actually not veryrge. When thend remation area was expanded to more than 20 kilometers around the territory, it was basically able to meet the needs of the main city wrestlers.


    This situation is not only the existence of Burns''s main city, but also exists in all parts of the world that are sparsely popted.


    After reflection, the enthusiasm of pioneers in the main cities of the world has greatly increased. Even small forces will opennd to the outside world after uniting each other. Even if the area after thend remation is expanded, it will not be able to dispel the enthusiasm of the war-wants who can''t clean up the enchanted beasts that are refreshed in this area in time, because no one wants to be forced into the narrowness of the main city. The space, even the psionic value cannot be earned.


    In the present world, nothing can be done or there can be no psionic value. This has be the basis of human survival.


    The town of Luofeng also released a message that increased his poprity in the world. Some people originally thought that Cheng Yang was a selfish person because he could upy the wilderness in advance and why he did not disclose the news. After this incident, his image has changed.


    ...


    On the second day, Cheng Yang went to Wucheng again, but today he is in the direction of the south side of the Wucheng area. As for which city-level main city area belongs here, Cheng Yang did not consider too much.


    What makes Cheng Yang somewhat frustrated is that he did not encounter any territory altar on the way, leaving him with the idea that he wanted to extend his power to this side.


    Moreover, the terrain forming the istion zone here is not a river, nor is it a mountain range. It is ake group that stretches for hundreds of kilometers. The swamps are so dense that ordinary people cannot pass through.


    Cheng Yang far from thekes, walking eastward more than a hundred kilometers. When there was no harvest, they returned to Luofeng Town. As for theter journey, it will only be possible to explore it tomorrow.


    After returning to the town of Luofeng, Cheng Yangxian reviewed some of the reports presented today. There were some instructions for the presentation and there were reports on the current work.


    There is only one problem that most concerns Cheng Yang. It is the operation of Fukuzawa Park.


    Since the construction of the Fukuzawa Garden, it has been 17 days since it was now. In these days, the number of buildings in the Fukuzawa Garden has increased from the original 400 to nearly 4,000 buildings. The scale of the construction of the Fukuzawa Garden, which was originally nned by Cheng Yang, is already very close.


    The benefit of building such arge-scale building is that the psionic value of thend in the town of Luofeng has surged. Only the Fukuzawa Garden has reached about 200 million yuan.


    The reason why this figure is more than Cheng Yang had originally envisioned was that the most important thing was the utilization of Fuze Garden.


    With the function of the Fukuzawa Park spread throughout the entire area of ??thend of the town of Fallen Phoenix, many warlords in each major city have flooded into the city, making the poption of the city soar.


    Thend remation surrounding the town of Luofeng is very broad. Together with the existence of two leveling maps, even if the city suddenly increased so manybatants, it did not affect the average ie of the city''s war-wagon workers.


    ording to the original n, more than two hundred million psionic values ??will enable 20,000 people to open six times the speed of cultivation each day. Only after this six times the speed of practice is opened, the daily psionic value each person consumes is also very high. Each person needs at least two hundred more psionic energy subsidies. If it weren''t because the ie of thend in Luofeng Town was soaring, Cheng Yang could not afford such consumption.

 Chapter 343: Negotiate

    Chapter 343: Negotiate


    "It seems that when the territory should expand its military." Cheng Yang so emotion.


    Since the psionic value gains of the Territory have increased to a certain extent, there is no substantive significance if it is not tranted into the fighting power of the territorial army.


    However, Cheng Yang now has a bottom line. Even if he wants to expand the military now, it will only make up the difference before it ispleted, and it will not directly increase the level of the main army.


    Although the five main military forces in the former Luofeng town territory had reached the ministry on the establishment, only three regiments were in each jurisdiction. In ordance with the preparation of a five-member delegation, the number of ces in the two groups is still poor.


    After thepletion of each department, the size of each main force will reach nearly 20,000. The entire number of main forces in the town of Luofeng will also approach 100,000. This is undoubtedly an achievement that other forces can hardly hope to aplish.


    The most crucial thing is that the army of 100,000 people will all open six times the speed of cultivation. This should be ced on other forces, or at least the middle-level or above, to enjoy the benefits. In the town of Luofeng Town, an ordinary member of the main army can also open six times the speed of cultivation.


    During this time, the veterans of the main army of thend of the Luofeng town are advancing at an astonishing rate. Although they have all gone out, each psionic value has been urately transferred to everyone through the military system. On the ount.


    Up to now, the psionic value of Fukuzawa''s ie has met the needs of the main army of the town of Falling Phoenix, including its management personnel. Undoubtedly, Yu Kai and others are the ones who gain the most. They all received 10 million psionic energies and opened 12 times the speed of cultivation.


    Now, in the main army of Luofeng Town, there are arge number ofbatants who advance to the pinnacle of apprenticeship every day, and the fighting power naturally increases rapidly. In addition, Cheng Yang also paid attention to one thing. At present, there are as many as 13 affiliated stations in thend of Luofeng Town. Each affiliated station has two garrisons. However, considering that the situation of enchanting beasts and attacking viges has already emerged, the two garrisons will not necessarily guarantee the security of the resident.


    This report was submitted by Huang Yinghua of the Department of Defense. Li Wanshan also signed his own name.


    Cheng Yang thought for a while and made a decision. Increase the number of garrison ces per affiliate station. ording to the requirements, the first garrison of each affiliated garrison will be a garrison, and its members will be treated in the same way as the main army. The army does not participate in the security administration of the territory and the right to dispatch belongs to the military institute. At the same time, it is required that the main force should be expanded to deploy personnel and that it must not be drawn from the garrison. The second and third militias are responsible for the tasks of the first and second militias. Its membership is slightly lower than the main force members.


    Cheng Yang''s division is also purposeful.


    If we directly increase the number of ces for a garrison in each affiliation, will it be that there are 39 garrisons in the wholend of the town of Luofeng? We must know that even if the main forcepletes the expansion, only twenty-five regiments will be formed. What will it take for this group of military academies to feel awkward? A Defense Department manages nearly forty missions. However, the entire military college only managed more than twenty missions. Was it not the cart before the horse?


    Therefore, Cheng Yang directly set up a garrison for each garrison station directly under the name of the Military Academy. This will help bnce power.


    After processing these documents, Cheng Yang went to Fukuzawa to practice.


    The next day, Cheng Yang did not go directly to the southern area of ??Wucheng by sending precious stones, but rode Xiaobai all the way to Wucheng.


    Cheng Yang has only one purpose toe over this time. That is to go to Baihuo shops in thekes andkes to go shopping, let the other party to help their own acquisition of jade transmission.


    Cheng Yang spent almost three hours before he arrived outside Wucheng. At this time, the warlords who guarded the outskirts of the city around Wucheng have long since been withdrawn. Now the strong dragon of Luofeng Town has inserted a bar. Entering the Wucheng area, the original bnce has been broken, and leaving those who guard the out-of-town passage has no meaning.


    Cheng Yang, with a cape, entered the city of Wucheng smoothly, and then headed straight to the Baihusheng Store.


    After entering the shop, the young man inside did not recognize Cheng Yang. Standing up and politely asked: "What kind of intelligence do you want to buy?"


    Cheng Yangughed indifferently: "I do not need information, there is a business want to do with you."


    Young Cheng Yang''s voice can be very familiar with. After all, several big deals were made from Cheng Yang here, so he heard Cheng Yang''s voice.Immediately he said: "It was your lord and you did not know what business you are preparing to do this time?"


    Cheng Yang said: "I want to acquire something and buy it all over the world."


    The youth suddenly said with a grim face: "The boss , Our shop can only deliver news, this item can not be delivered. You may not do this business."


    Cheng Yangughed: "I said to do it, my request is very simple, you through your channel Pass the news out, and if anyone is willing to sell it, you will tell me, and then agree on the time of the transaction through your channel, we will trade directly in Wanbao Pavilion."


    This young man suddenly gave a glimpse, this way he really is the first time I heard that after careful thinking, this method does work.


    Suddenly, the youth frowned and said: "You, this method is feasible, but there is a problem. When you trade in Wanbao Pavilion, you need to take amission of 1000 psionic energy. Who will bear this psionic value?"


    Cheng Yang is very Calmly said: "Compared to the price I want to buy things, these 1000 psionic powers are not even fractional. If you must find a person to bear, it is up to me toe up with this psionic value."


    The young man was slightly surprised. Immediately he paid attention to this matter and immediately asked, "What is the thing you want to acquire?"


    Cheng Yang said: "The statue enhances the stone, upgradeable equipment, or transmissive Yufu. stuff. "


    this young Yue Ting the more excited expression on his face can quickly broke down and said:" sir, you said can upgrade equipment and acoustic Yufu I do not know what it was, but I was the stone statue upgrade I know that there used to be the sale of a statue ascension stone in Wanbao Pavilion. The transaction price was 300,000 psionic energy. Do you have so many psionic energy values?"


    Cheng Yang said: "It doesn''t matter. Psionic value management Enough, how many things How many. "


    This young heart suddenly startled, probably guessed front of this man''s identity, but also because he can guess each other''s identity, the original face some seriousughing face suddenly be up.


    "Since you said so, then I will release this news. Just do not know the cost ... ..." The young man asked carefully.


    Cheng Yang gauze across the cloak, looked quite a look at each other, said: "The statue upgrade stone price does not exceed 1 million, the price of scble equipment does not exceed 5 million, the price of Chuan Yu Yu Fu Not more than half a million.As long as it is within this range, as long as the transaction price is less than the price that I set, the savings will be regarded as your profit.If you can directly buy a piece of 10,000 psf. Upgradeable equipment, as long as I have sessfully purchased it, will give you 4.99 million psionics. Of course, if the resultingmission is less than 1% of the price I set, then we will calcte it at 1% of the price. What do you think?"


    The young man''s heart was ecstatic. The price he had originally been set by Cheng Yang was not scary. Even if the psionic energy value was sufficient, it would not have taken so much. A statue that was traded in Wanbao Pavilion had only raised 300,000 psionic powers. Now it is directly added to one million. This is really luxurious. The words that can be followed by Cheng Yang can make him unable to calm down. Is it not to say, how much profit can he cut? How much profit can he get?


    Faced with such a good thing, how can this young man refuse? After all, this matter does not have to do much to the Baihusheng stores. Just send the news out.


    In fact, anyone can do this thing. Since the other party has found himself, it must be his intention. He spectes that the other person does not want people to know that he himself is acquiring these things.


    If he does not guess the identity of the other party, he may still raise the price again. After all, business men do naturally want profits to be as high as possible. But for this person in front of him, he really does not have this kind of greedy courage.


    Since he had already decided in his heart, he immediately fell down.


    Cheng Yang said again and again: "If the other party proposes a higher price, you don''t want


    to give up. We can continue talking." The youth immediately agreed.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Brother, we have also done several business, and still do not know your name yet."


    This young man is quite ttered and immediately said: "My name is Jiang Xiaosheng."


    Cheng Yang Suddenly a moment, asked: "Are you sure this is your real name?"


    Jiang Xiao Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Xiaosheng, this is also a coincidence, right?


    Jiang Xiaosheng said: "I also had this name first, andter I saw the name of this organization was very interesting, only joined in."


    Cheng Yang down did not do too much entanglement on the name issue, said: "I think you already know me "Who is it? I don''t introduce myself. You know it, but don''t speak it out."


    "Yes, I understand." Jiang Xiaosheng said eagerly, and he really feared Cheng Yang''s murder after the incident.


    Cheng Yang said: "If you know if there are people selling anything special, you can also tell me that if I''m interested, you can also buy directly, and you''ll also paymissions."


    Jiang Xiaosheng should be immediately under.


    After Cheng Yang finished talking, he left the shop.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Yang''s departure, Jiang Xiaosheng suddenly smiled and said: "How do I feel that this shop has to be an intermediary?"


    But soon, Jiang Xiaoshengughed again: "The intermediary agency is on the media, as long as it can earn To the psionic value, everything can be done."


    Later, Jiang Xiaosheng turned off the shop door and walked toward a pub. Although he is an intelligence service in this Baihusheng store, he still has to pass a forum to deliver news.

 Chapter 344: Dark Cave

    Chapter 344: Dark Cave


    After Cheng Yang walked out of the shop, he strolled for a while in Wucheng.


    Since thest time Wu Jianzhou and others came to negotiate here, the news of Fukuzawa Park began to spread wildly here.


    Some news was uploaded from the forum, but the news was so hot that it was inextricably linked to Tan Chao''ste night activities.


    In these days, many of the warlords in the main city of Wucheng City passed through the ck Tiger Vige and switched directly to the city. Of course, there is also a part left in the city or filial piety city.


    Compared with Wucheng, these main cities are less prosperous. However, in the eyes of most of the war veterans, these main cities under the control of thend of the Luofeng town are undoubtedly safer.


    First of all, all the main city forces are under pressure in thend of the town of Luofeng, making these forces not dare to do things that are perfectly good. In addition, with the enemies and beasts rioting in the main city of Burns in the United States, the warlords everywhere are also worried.


    Even though the various garrisons around Wucheng City were captured by enchanted herds, they can continue to live in the main city. But if only stay in the main city all day, what is the difference between the result and the death? Therefore, more people want to be able to climb the big tree in the town of Fenghuang.


    It is not easy to join thend of the Luofeng town now, but it is not difficult to enter the main cities within the territory of the Luofeng town.


    Thend of the Luofeng Town does not restrict the activities of the main citybatants in their territory. It just does not allow them to enjoy the property bonuses of the territory. Therefore, three cities such as Licheng City will undoubtedly have greater attraction for Wucheng war fighters. Looking at the crowd that was sparser than before, Cheng Yang was quite contented with himself and he was able to attract the warlords of the provincial capital to the city''s main city. This is not something ordinary people have.


    Cheng Yang after ap in the main city. It also went to a pub.


    He did not intend to let the major forces in the main city of Wucheng develop freely. Although all the main city forces have sent people to practice in the Fuze Garden in Luofeng Town, the two sides can be considered as a cooperative rtionship. But Cheng Yang knew that these people have not given up their ambitions in their hearts until now. If one day, Luofeng Town is weak, they will definitely counterattack in the first time.


    Last year Cheng Yang did not pay too much attention to the situation in Wucheng City, so that he did not know exactly where he was looking for. This was the entrance of Wucheng''s first leveling map.


    The provincial main city has the unique advantages of the provincial main city. Not only does the main city rank higher by itself, but there are more altars in the surrounding territory. Even the leveling maps have to be muchrger.


    Cheng Yang originally did not want to y the attention of this leveling copy of Wucheng City, but the key is that now the development of the world has made him feel unprepared. He may not be able to guard him in other ces. But these Wuchang city fighters have all been seen by him as members of thend of Luofeng Town. In the future, they must be amunity of fate.


    and so. Now Cheng Yang is ready to find Wucheng''s first leveling map entrance. After opening up thend, Wucheng war veterans have more space for activities and can earn more psionic values.


    It is now at the end of this month. If you do not remation this leveling map, it will dy the time for the next leveling map to appear one monthter. This way Cheng Yang can make a big loss.


    However, Cheng Yang did not know where Wucheng''s leveling map copy entrance was, and even what form it was in the end did not know. In order to manage this matter as soon as possible, Cheng Yang came to the pub.


    Cheng Yang spent 200,000 psionic energies from this shop. It''s easy to get the information you want to know.


    This so-called ease is only rtive to Cheng Yang. Others may be tempted to spend time looking for it and are not willing to pay this 200,000 psionic value.


    ording to intelligence instructions, Cheng Yang headed west and walked more than 30 kilometers to a small hill.


    See this scene before you. Cheng Yang feels that the value of the 200,000 psionic energy is spent in truth, if not for intelligence. Cheng Yang really can not find such a hidden leveling map entrance.


    In fact, this is not too much concealment. It was simr to the entrance of theva cave that Cheng Yang had passed outside the main city of Yucheng.Only the entrance to theva cave is closer to the city. Even if you really want to find it, it will not take too long.


    In front of this leveling map entrance, there are more than 30 kilometers away from Wucheng. If it is not a coincidence, it may be necessary to find all the 30 kilometers around Wucheng City. This is definitely a huge project.


    This hole is on the back of the pack. Compared with the mysterious cavern of theva cave, the cave can only be described as ordinary. In an unspokennguage, it is a mouse hole that has been erged many times.


    All around are disorganized gravel and mud, and weeds grow everywhere.


    Aside from the weeds, Cheng Yang vaguely saw a few words in the dark cavern on the wall of the cavern.


    Cheng Yang walked into the cave and there was only a faint light inside. If Cheng Yang had his eyesight, I''m afraid it was dark.


    "How can this copy of wastnd ah?" Cheng Yang could not help but smile. He knows, however, that upgrading a main city''s leveling copy is not the same as a municipal main city. The first leveling copy of all the city''s main cities must beva caves. However, the leveling maps of the main cities of the province are divided into many types. As for the leveling maps of the capital cities, there is no repetition.


    Take a step closer, and nothing can bepared to the previous experience. Now that many things can no longer refer to the previous experience, they must adapt to it as soon as possible.


    With this idea, Cheng Yang took his staff and carefully explored it slowly.


    After a hundred meters of distance, Cheng Yang did not find any abnormalities. The cave was as if it had been through to the end. There was not even a single road.


    "Bang hum ..." A burst of frequent pping sounds came from the front, Cheng Yang only saw a blur of shadows directly surpassed himself.


    He dared to ignore the slightest ck, immediately resorted to a sliver of ice, only to listen to a "hush ..." cry, the figure that flew over suddenly fell / fell arge piece.


    "Mouse? Can fly? What ghost?" Cheng Yang heard this voice, could not help bute up with a thought.


    "Rely on! This is not a bat? Damn..." Cheng Yang snorted, and the body quickly retreated.


    He knows that this kind of bat has a magical talent called disguise. If it doesn''t move, it hangs on the stone wall. Under normal circumstances it is difficult to find the other side. What''s more, this talent is easier to y in the dim caves.


    The ghost knows how many bats were hidden on this road just now?


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang''s body had just receded, and behind him a series of banging sounds were sounded at the same time. The sound of his voice was so great that he even covered the front rushing.


    "Just been attacked." Cheng Yang could not help but spit.


    "Ice enchantment." Cheng Yang released his own group for the first time to weaken the skills.


    Those bats that swiftly rushed in entered the area, and the action was immediate. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang was hit by an ice spur, and dozens of bats died.


    There is no doubt that none of the bats in this area exceeds the first-order pinnacle ofbat power. Otherwise, the attack power of Cheng Yang''s ice thorns is not likely to spike each other.


    At the same time, more than 20 bats hit Cheng Yang. However, these two fist-sized guys are not weak. Each of them brings more than 10 points of damage to Cheng Yang. The magical energy value of Yang instantly reduced by more than 300 points.


    Cheng Yang immediately threw a bottle of magic potion into his mouth, and then the staff whirred again. The massive ice thorns instantly fell from the sky. Dozens of bats were all hit. These guys made a harsh squeal and they fell. on the ground.


    After more than ten seconds, the surrounding bats were all cleaned up. Cheng Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the corpses of the bats around him, Cheng Yang''s heart was gloomy.


    It seems that although the copy of the leveling copy of the provincial main city is muchrger than the municipal main city, the difficulty of remation has also increased a lot.


    He can remember that when he first opened up a copy of theva caves, he encountered only two or three heads of enemies, and several people joined forces and pushed them smoothly.


    But now in this unknown cave, only more than one hundred meters away, and almost overturned in a gutter. You need to know that your current strength is much stronger than it was.


    Into? Or retreat?


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment that the main city of the previous Wu City seemed to pass this leveling map to the customs. At that time, the strongest people in the main city of Wucheng City were weaker than they are now. Can you not pass this time?


    Cheng Yang will continue to move forward.


    This time, he learned to be smart. Every few steps, he shot a hockey puck to explore the road ahead. As for the psionic energy consumed by a puck, it ispletely negligible for Cheng Yang.


    This test is really effective, every time as long as the ice hockey shoots out, there will always be a group of bats flying out, as many as a hundred only, ranging from thirty to forty.


    Although this number is much more than thendless enemies of theva cave, it is still within the range of Cheng Yang''s tolerance, and no dumplings have appeared again.


    In the following roads, there are many roads, and the number of enchanted beasts at each intersection will increase dramatically. Cheng Yang must spend more time to resolve the battle.


    Had it not been for him that he had the crown of ice and snow, he had not known how many times he had died under such intense fighting.


    In ordance with this rhythm, Cheng Yang estimated that thest-generation Wucheng city war-stricken pioneers this leveling map, definitely paid a huge price.


    Cheng Yang was like a gopher. He spent a dozen hours in this cave, killing tens of thousands of bats, but he did not even touch the entire cave.


    Looking at the time, Cheng Yang whimpered, and it was 9 o''clock at night. It seemed that he had to return to the territory to refine Sanyuandan.


    Cheng Yang then marked the coordinates on the transfer gems and returned to the town of Luofeng.

 Chapter 345: Analysis of Causes

    Chapter 345: Analysis of Causes


    The Expeditionary Forces of the Land of the Fallen Phoenix finally found a way for the troops to cross through the istion zone after seven or eight days of hard work. As for the enchanted herds that block along the way, they cannot pose a threat to them.


    You should know that there are now more than a dozen junior fighters in their ranks. After this period of time fighting and practicing, several vice capitals reached the qualifications to advance to the first level. Yu Kai and others generously loaned their transfer gems to them and returned them to the town of Luofeng. Advanced.


    With the increase in fighting power, the expeditionary force of the Luofeng town quickly swept away the enchanted herd of the road and finally entered the Jingcheng area.


    This was the first battle in the real sense of the army of the Luofeng Town. It was the first time that Cheng Yang''s wing had been separated and he fought alone. Although their lineup was extremely luxurious this time, and they could even form a rolling situation on most of the major city forces, Yu Kai and others still maintained enough caution.


    After rushing out of the quarantine zone, Yu Kai followed the suggestion of Wu Jianzhou to allow the army to rest in ce first, and then he returned alone to thend of Luofeng Town.


    Yu Kai did note back to help reinforcements. Now their expeditionary force represents the most powerful force in Luofeng town. Even if he wants to help reinforcements, no one can ask for it. He is back now, just want to go through the forum and see the current situation in Jingcheng.


    Over the past few days, the situation between the main cities in the world has changed dramatically, and in the morning it may be a pattern dominated by one of the main cities. At night, it suddenly changed.


    In general, however, changes in the situation in a major city will reflect clues on the forum. As long as they are seriously searched, they can always see some clues.


    The three field camps surrounding the main city of Jingcheng City have all been upied. Not only that, two field sites around the ruins of the original Xiangzhong City on the northeast side of Jingcheng''s main city have also been upied. Now Jingcheng has a total of five field resident sites, and the number is consistent with the Yucheng City area. Jingcheng''s situation is not much different from other city-level main cities. It was government power that initially controlled Jingcheng''s main city, but as time went on, the two-month battle was ups and downs. There are two other forces who emerged, and it is equivalent to the fact that Jingcheng City is a situation in which the Three Kingdoms are at the top.


    Rtively speaking, government forces are still the most powerful, stabilizing the other two forces. However, the other two forces are in the same boat, and under the mutual alliance, the government''s power is also unbearable. This resulted in a less stable bnce.


    Due to the enchanted beast riot in the main city of Burns. Now these three forces have signs of alliance. And it is in full swing to negotiate.


    No way, they are anxious! Compared with other major cities, they are the closest ones to the power of the town of Luofeng. The town of Yifeng in the town of Luofeng is located at a distance of 670 kilometers to the north. As far as the two resident offices around the ruins of Xiangzhong City are concerned, the distance is even closer. Not more than fifty kilometers.


    Jingcheng''s forces did not want to understand why the town of Luofeng had given up its attack on Jingcheng City and instead attacked the more distant cities, andter it was all the way eastward, taking down the city of Xiaocheng and pushing it into the Wucheng area.


    At first, they thought that the town of Luofeng had no interest in Jingcheng and they were relieved. However, the agreement between Luofeng Town and Wucheng City must be signed for the past ten days. It is reasonable to say that Luofeng Town no longer needs to consider the threat of Wucheng.As a result, its army must have new moves.


    Nearly ten days passed, their army seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. There was no trace of activity in the territory. This matter can reveal some embarrassment.


    As a result, Jingcheng''s leaders have begun to show up in their hearts. If this town of Luofeng is truly targeted at Jingcheng, do they have the ability to resist?


    The major forces of Lianwu City have only yielded under the threatening lure of Luofeng Town, not to mention that they are only a city-level main city where the strength is not very strong. At that time, it is estimated that the other party will not be able to use it. Direct intimidation is fine.


    After these days of negotiations, they havee up with a preliminary cooperation framework. If they face the attack of thend of Luofeng Town, their three major forces will advance and retreat.


    As for the small and medium-sized forces in the main city. They also did not ce their hopes on them. If the army of Luofeng Town really hits them, it would be good if they did not procrastinate.


    What Yu Kai saw on the forum is just some news from the three forces in the Jingcheng City. As far as the deeper content is concerned, the forum is invisible.


    However, he knew from the forum that the Jingcheng forces are now tightening their defenses. Among the two field stations around the ruins of the original Xiangzhong City, only a part of the ordinarybatants are active there. The power has been transferred back to the main city of Wucheng.


    Seeing this news, Yu Kai''s face could not help but smile, these guys think that turtles together to ensure safety?


    There was also no valuable information on Yu Kai''s forum, and even when the transfer gems were enabled, they returned directly to the military.


    Yu Kai immediately summoned Wu Jianzhou, the chief of several major personnel of the five major legions, the Guards, and the only general staff, and informed them of the information obtained from the forum.


    After that, Yu Kai looked at Wu Jianzhou and said: "Wu, when he


    consults, what advice do you have for this battle?" Wu Jianzhou said: "Yu Duotong, the difficulty of this battle is not really great, for us Instead of considering how to win this battle, it might be better to think about how to win this battle with the smallest casualties. The smallest casualties won this battle." The


    cattlemen looked at Wujianzhou and smiled and said: "This It''s very simple. Our top 10 masters directly dive near Jingcheng, take over the three field garrisons, and block them in the main city. Before long, they will not fight. And it was down. Didn''t the previous lords do this? This method is absolutely effective." After the


    cow soldiers finished, they waited for other people to appreciate his proposal. I did not expect that Wu Jianzhou shook his head and said: "This The method is not suitable for this battle. I just said that with the smallest casualties to win this battle, the casualties of the time refer to ourselves and do not include the strength of Jingcheng. On the contrary, we have to y bleeding in this battle. prestige. "


    Kay hear into a meditation, strong Chu spoke and said: "?? Wu staff, which is why we can resolve the battle in the most simple way, why should it choose greater risk model,"


    Wu State said: " Because the town of Luofeng needs a war, a war that attracts people''s attention, this war is not intended to prove to the world how powerful the high-end military force in Luofeng Town is, but to prove that the overall strength of Luofeng Town is equally unparalleled. "


    Yu Kai suddenly said:" I agree with Wu''s staff, now down town Phoenix really need a war. "


    Wu Yu Kai state appreciates looked a mouth with a wisp of a smile.


    Niu Bing and others still did not understand it and said: "What do you do, Lao Yu? What is the difference between this high-end force and the overall strength? And why do we need to prove it to the world?"


    Yu Kai looked at Wu Jianzhou. Wu Jianzhou said: "Yu Duotong, let''s talk about your ideas first."


    Yu Kaidao did not decline and said: "The power of high-end force only represents the power of a few people or a few people. This is like a country, If there is only one pir industry, even if this pir industry is no longer up to earth, it will not be possible for this country to be a truly powerful country.Because any industry has risen and declined, such a country will not have too strong a deterrent force. In other words, others are not optimistic about its development prospects. But if a country is very powerful in all aspects, even if every aspect is not the strongest in the world, the country''s overall strength is definitely the most powerful, its deterrence. We will also have the strongest force in our territory. If our territory is only a lord and some of our masters, even if our strength is stronger, we will not .. Able to turn in front of the world, as long as we did not appear in front of each other, will not we fear someone only shows us the strength of the whole territory, will allow convince others, fear, "


    Liu suddenly said:" I understand that this Is it like it was written in a martial arts novel, what the world''s top masters formed what help, but when Jianghu Zhongren treated the gang of the world''s top masters and Shaolin Temple, they were even more fearful of the Shaolin Temple because the overall strength of the Shaolin Temple was strong. . "


    Yu Kai suddenly surprised a moment, and realized it said:" we should ...... should be about it. "


    Wu state said:" I have just been the cause of the system''s clear most part, we want to let go more territory in thest day If we go further and go smoother, we must let the name of the town fall into a kind of potential, a kind of force that does not fend off war and yields soldiers. And this kind of umtion of potential cannot be formed by a few masters. But it takes a lot of wars to hone it out. When most of the world''s forces think that we couldn''t stop the troops in Luofeng Town, we''ll seed in most of them. To conquest of a city, such as the army might open the door, others surrendered directly to this point, nor is it a bit or several experts can do is "..


    Then paused, Wu State said:" Another For another reason, our army is not an extras actress. The purpose of our army formation is to fight. If each war depends on a few masters to solve the problem, what else does the army need to do? Perhaps it is possible to seize a ce directly, but wait until after all the average strength of all the world''s war fighters has risen since then, not to mention us, that is, the Lord himself might not dare to go into the enemy camp alone. What does it take to win other people? Is it relying on an army that has never experienced a real war? This is purely nonsense.

 Chapter 346: Frightened Bird Village Changer

    Chapter 346: Frightened Bird Vige Changer


    There is no doubt that Wu Jianzhou made it more thorough and more straightforward. If it is more straightforward, it is that the army must kill.


    An army that has not experienced a bloody battle is not an army. Even if the war dead in thest days have killed countless enemies, killing enemies and killing arepletely different things.


    Yu Kai said with a sigh and said, "With Mr. Wu, we, these hairy boys, can be considered a good lesson today. Afterwards, we don''t understand anything. We also hope that Wu will give us a lot of advice."


    Wu Jianzhou smiled and said: " Yu Du-tong is polite. In fact, what you should study most is the lord. Otherwise, do you think that he would not personally send you this time and send you to attack Jingcheng just to let himself bezy?"


    Liu Hao blinked and said: "He ..."


    said Liu Haozhou afterwards, but Wu Jianzhou said, "This thing we all understand will do. After all, the lord is the lord. He needs to show the world one side of his own righteousness. This is a question of the image of the lord. He does not It may be directly said to you that this task is Liwei, which is killing. But as a member of the military, there are things that we must do."


    Yu Kai said: "Wu consulted, I think everyone understands this truth. .. of how to do next, you make a suggestion it, "


    Wu state said:" my advice is simple, the war, do not walk deception, stand up with each other Thest time, did they not withdraw the elite forces from the two resident sites around the ruins of Xiangzhong City? We directly drove the army forward, seized the two resident sites, and left them with a preparation time of two days. The military will then be opened to the main city of Jingcheng. This is a strategic framework. As for the tacticalyout, we will discuss in detail." The


    cowman smiled and said: "That can be a hard battle." ...


    After half a day after the discussion of Yu Kai and others, the Guardsmen of Luofeng Township all the way to go straight and rushed to the ruins of Xiangzhong City.


    This fast-rising army once appeared in the city of Xiangzhong. It was discovered by the wrestlers who were active in this area.


    The area they reached first was near a vige named Jingjiao Vige. This vige was owned by the forces of the Jingcheng government. However, now under pressure from thend of the Luofeng town, they did not dare to shift their strategic focus to Come here.


    All members of the movement in this area are now ordinary members. They have all been scared when they see the Guards.


    what is this? Battlehorse!


    Despite some time ago. Wu Jianzhou and others went to Wucheng to negotiate and ride horses. But after all, it was only a few horses. The shock to people was not very strong. Maybe it is lucky that the town of Luofeng is lucky, and in the Wanbao Pavilion, it has sealed the seal of the war horse.


    The role of several horses can only be used for travel, but only for a limited number of high-level transport. But hundreds of horses are not the same thing. This shows that thend of the Luofeng town has mastered the cultivation methods of the warhorse and it has been able to form a cavalry army.


    The reason why they think of Luofeng Town, but do not think this army is other forces, the reason is that the world has heard that only the presence of war horses is only thend of the town of Luofeng.


    This also confirms the inferences of the various forces in Jingcheng City before that. The town of Luofeng actually put the current offensive target on Jingcheng.


    "Stop them! The vige will report to the vige." The head of a small unit of military troops saw the cavalry troops that hade from afar. They quickly recovered and immediately issued orders.


    At this moment, he is carrying more than 1,000 people in this area. There are only a few hundred people. There is not much fear in his heart.


    More than a thousand of them quickly took action. Soldiers rushed forward with shields. Summoned animals were also trapped in the ranks. After preparing to wait for each other to rush over, he will rush to disturb the opponent''s formation and attract firepower. To put it inly, these summoned animals are sent to death.


    As for archers and magicians, they can only put cold arrows in the back, but they also bear the most important killing mission.


    They do not know that these horses riding on the guards are more than that. Now that they have disyed half of their speed, they haven''t even reached the fastest speed.


    Chu Qiang holds a heavy hammer. A horse headed for the other side. At thest 30 meters, the warhorse suddenly elerated. It was as if it was a momentary movement before it came to the shield wall, and then a hammer suddenly squatted and knocked a soldier who was holding the shield.


    Although the shield has the ability to parry, but the face of heavy weapons such as heavy weapons, the shield is not enough to see, only this attack, this willpletely but the strength of the middle-level apprentice soldiers to the spike.


    The assault on the Zhuangcun vige''s warlords finally began, but when they hit the front of Chu Qiang, they found that the damage they brought to the other side was extremely low. Its up to 40 points of physical defense force, so that the archer directly to the scarecrow vige decoration, the magician can do a little damage, but it is really 1 point.


    The Guards who broke into the opponent''s formation burst out with astonishing fighting power. Basically only one face-to-face encounter killed everyone.


    The guards of these fallen phoenixes have experienced countless battles and their fighting decency is very strong. In such battles, they are often able to cooperate with each other in order to kill the enemy at the fastest speed.


    Now the world is not the world before the end of the world. The so-called wounds do not have much effect. If one can''t kill the enemy, the other person will drink a potion of life medicine.


    Therefore, only by cooperating with each other to form spikes can the enemy''s vital forces be eliminated at the fastest speed.


    The Jingcheng warlord also understands this truth, but they are very difficult to implement. Who makes the Guards too fast? It is very difficult for them to find a unified goal. In addition, their formation has been disrupted when the other party has entered and no one can match with them.


    This asymmetrical battlested only half a minute. More than a thousand people suffered casualties and the rest of them were also war-torn. They could not wait for the father and mother to have two fewer legs and fled in desperation.


    The guards of the town of Luofeng did not catch up. They carried no record of casualties. They rushed away in the direction of the frightened bird vige.


    The speed of the war horses was vividly demonstrated at this moment. Before the people who secretly slipped back to prepare for the draft report had not yet reached the scared bird vige, the guardsmen had crossed the wall of the vige and rushed into the vige to carry out the ughter.


    That''s right, this is massacre!


    Anyone who has rebelled has been killed quickly.


    As long as the weapon was dropped and surrendered, it was put in the past.


    This is the battle rhythm that has long been set. Although the purpose of this battle is to kill people, killing people does not mean killing them. Killing people does not mean killing people.


    More than 400 members of the Guards, each of whom are apprentices at the peak level, plus the speed of horses, the superposition of their health, and the effects of their equipment, are fully able topete with the second-stage enchanted beasts.


    Although there are nearly 10,000batants in this vige, after the other party has madly ughtered nearly 2,000 hardliners who dared to resist, the rest of the people died.


    The entire vige''sbatants were rounded up and then gathered together.


    Chu Qiang looked at these squads who sat on the ground and looked sluggishly. They said, "You...you are the leader of Luofeng Town. You must follow the orders of the lords and never betray. One day, you guys. You will find out how lucky you are today to be captives."


    All the followingbatants are silent, and it will not be good to change whoever is prisoner. What''s more, they still do not know what their future destiny is.


    Chu Qiang did not care about the reaction of these people. After leaving a hundredbatants to watch these guys in ce, the remaining people rushed out of the vige like a whirlwind and rushed toward the next goal.


    Despite the fact that the number of people has decreased a lot, the image that these people have just formidably forced the captives to dare to make the slightest change. After all, the two sides are no longer the enemy of life and death, Jingcheng forces did not give them any special treatment, no need to return to the embrace of Jingcheng forces to risk their lives.


    In fact, this is also considered to be their luck. If they dare to rebel, these 100batants absolutely have the ability to kill them all. Who wants these people to be mostly mid-level apprentices? For the members of the Guards, there is no pressure on the enemy.


    Half an hourter, the main army of Luofeng Town arrived in Jingtuo Vige and took over the prisoners.


    Looking at the uniformed army of Luofeng Township, some vigers in Xinjiao Vige who had inner feelings and different ideas immediately diedpletely. These are all people. Most of them are high-level apprentices and there are a number of peak apprentices.


    What are the hopes for victory for those forces in the main city of Jingcheng?


    They can be very clear that the entire number of apprentices in the Jingcheng city is no more than the number of hands, and the number of first-graders is only three. There is noparability between the two sides.


    At this moment, they seem to understand some of the words that Chu Qiang just said. They be prisoners. It is very likely that they are really fortunate.


    Thebatants in thend of the Luofeng town settled in Jingtuo Vige and another vige named Yongkang Vige.


    They treated themselves as masters here and began remation around the area. They also made several copies of the two locations.


    However, their luck is not very good, the nightmare difficulty of these two copies have been cleared. As for the higher hell-level difficulty, they are afraid to touch.


    Next, the troops of Luofeng Town did not continue to march toward Jingcheng City. ording to the previous n, they needed to give Jingcheng''s various forces a chance to prepare and they would be convinced once and for all.


    Moreover, in that war, they did not deliberately chase deserters. It is believed that soon someone will flee back to Jingcheng City. At that time, what kind of decisions the leaders of power will make will depend on howrge they are. Courage.


    Just hope they will not surrender directly.

 Chapter 347: Rejected

    Chapter 347: Rejected


    Cheng Yang had an intuitive understanding of their actions today after listening to Yu Kai''s report returned at night.


    For Yu Kai et al.''s deployment of this war, Cheng Yang was satisfied. As Wu Jianzhou said, what he needs is an army that can fight and win victories, not an actor who only needs to be modelled on the side.


    Finally, Yang Cheng said: "You do not wait too long, we do not have much time to wait for you to rest some here in the city of Cheung Chung, regardless of Jing city there ready Zeyang, acquired direct attack.."


    Yu Kai slightly In a moment, he said, "Is there any other arrangements for the Lord?"


    Cheng Yang said, "You also know that the forum was hot on fire. A vige in Burns City was captured by enemies. I estimate that in the following period of time, this situation will happen a lot.To prevent our territory from being attacked by enchanted herds, we must increase our efforts to open up the surroundingnd. In the course of a month, we will upy the present we upy. The enchanted herds in all parts of the area have been cleaned up. With the strength of your main army, there is now such ability."


    Yu Kai nodded and said: "The lord is assured that I will go back to work with Wu and other staff. Discuss it and see how we can resolve the battle as soon as possible.... Right, now that we have taken over Chaojiao Vige, do you see if you can build a government road before? This can also speed up this. The development speed of the viges of "


    Cheng Yang said:" Guan Dao sure you want to build, but Lee Wan Shan busy these days to build farms in other stations, do not know there is no stone is left now as long as there is enough stone, I immediately. Let people first build this official road."


    Yu Kai smiled and said: "This is good, with this official road. I estimate Jingcheng forces even more sit still."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, Suddenly said: "Lao Yu, there are things you missed." "What happened?" Yu Kai saw Cheng Yang saying half but did not say anything, then asked strangely.


    Cheng Yang looked at Yu Kai and said, "Old Yu. In fact, you should know that the difference between an affiliated resident chief and a territorial lord is as clear as the power of the privileged privilege. You thought about it, you did it yourself. Be a lord directly ... ...


    Yu Kai interrupted Cheng Yang''s words, anxiously said: "Yang Zi, what do you mean? Do you want to catch me?"


    Cheng Yang see Yu Kai so anxious. Knowing that he had misunderstood what he meant, he immediately said, "Where do you want to go? I mean, now that we have so many affiliated stations in Luofeng Town, we have to peel off a few seats and let those stations be Independent territory, and then you and Liu Hao, etc. came to serve as lords, but in reality, our rtionship will not change, you are still a part of ournd in the town of Luofeng, and you can enjoy the princely privilege. This is good for the improvement of your strength."


    Yu Kai came to understand this, he was quite moved, after all, Cheng Yang can think so, said he is unconditional confidence in himself.


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Kai smiled and said, "Forget it. If there is only one more privilege, I would be willing to do so. But once I leave the territory, I cannot enjoy the high level of the town of Luofeng. Attribute bonuses. Including the property of the territories that increase speed, as well as the effect of your lord speeding up cultivation. This is what I think is a loss."


    Cheng Yang suddenly surprised, he did not consider this issue. After listening to Yu Kai, he also figured out. As Yu Kai said, if it is necessary to asionally raise the privilege of a small throne, the abandonment of the high attribute bonus of the Land of the Phoenix. That is really not worthwhile.What''s more, as Cheng Yang''s strength has improved. Its effect on the speed of cultivation will also be more pronounced on this point. It may be possible to make up for the advantages brought about by the privilege of grace.


    "Well, I will not mention it afterwards." Cheng Yang said with a smile. "You should go to practice first, and strive for an early breakthrough to the mid-level level."


    Yu Kai smiled and said: "lord, this middle-ranking That is to say that breakthroughs can break through, and now I have been promoted to a primary school level for more than half a month, but the progress of cultivation is now less than 15%. If it is not because 12 times the speed of practice has been started, the progress of daily improvement has been achieved. About 2%, I am afraid that this promotion will wait until the Monkey Year of the Moon."


    Cheng Yang is very calm andughed: "You just have no patience in the first step? You must know that if you haven''t started multiplying speed, It will take at least two or three years to advance from the first to the mid-level, and there will be a teacher level in the future, and what the hell is the emperor level. The ghost knows how much time each promotion will take? You will be content with it."


    Yu Kai did not speak at all. He also knew that he could reach the first level in just three months. It was already a very lucky one. Moreover, with the addition of cultivation speeds in all aspects, the total multiple can reach about 25 times, and it will definitely throw off other people''s streets.


    Think of only need more than forty days to be able to advance to the rank of middle ss, Yu Kai''s heart is also much better.


    Afterwards, Yu Kai went to practice alone and Cheng Yang continued to refine his own Sanyuandan.


    Now that Cheng Yang is not worried about his own practice speed, he is now achieving less than 2% of the daily improvement, but he is not much worse. What really troubles him is his own deputy.


    Do not look at his current deputy rank has reached 8 levels, it stands to reason that can make a lot of immortality, but now in addition to a Sanyuan Dan can get a hand, the rest of the form is very few. This is not what, the most critical thing is that now even if it is this three yuan Dan, the raw materials needed for refining can only be purchased from Zhao Yi, this feeling of being controlled by people makes him very ufortable.


    Although he got icegrass seeds some time ago, the growth cycle of this stuff is long and it is impossible to meet his refining needs in a short time.


    Moreover, he stillcks another main drug for refining Sanyuandan. If he can get the seed of this herb again, he will not have to worry about it.


    Herbs are easier to find, but herb seeds are a bit trickier. Most of the herbs cannot be transnted directly into the farm, but only through herb seeds.


    Now every few days, someone specializes in Zhao Yi''s pharmacy to pick up raw materials and return the territory to Cheng Yang''s alchemy.Although Zhao Yi did not understand why Cheng Yang suddenly increased the amount of herbs he needed, he still supplied him daily.


    For him, this is also part of his own business.


    However, Zhao Yi also has some spections in his mind. It is estimated that Cheng Yang has had any chance to increase his deputy rank.


    After Cheng Yang refined the medicine, he also went to Fukuzawa for training.


    Now that his training progress has just reached 40%, it is estimated that within a month or so, he will be able to break through to the higher ranks. It will no longer be a problem to raise the rank of the Territory at that time.


    The next day, Yu Kai went to the scared bird vige, and Cheng Yang once again went to the dark caverns in Wucheng.


    Today is already the end of the calendar March 28, if the map can not bepletely cleared in the next two days, the next month may be dyed.


    There is not much worry about the process, and even if it is the leveling map of the provincial capital, it cannot be a big ridiculous one. The only troublesome thing is that he did not understand this map in thest time, so he drilled in thisbyrinthine base and would inevitably take some detours.Otherwise, ording to his estimation, it will take at most one day toplete thend remation of this leveling map.


    It turns out that the maze is indeed a very difficult thing to go. This day hastily passed. Cheng Yang still could not see the final boss of this leveling map.


    This day is not a waste, at least earning more than 200,000 psionic values ??is not? It must be said that this ce deserves to be a paradise for psionic value, and the map is also very broad. Basically do not have to worry about killing. If it were outside, even if it was a wastnd, Cheng Yang could not earn 200,000 psionic energy a day.


    Just because of therge consumption, the thousands of bottles of magic potion in Cheng Yang''s storage ring have been reduced by half after the battle of this day. He even had a feeling that he was numb to drink his own medicine.


    On the third day, Cheng Yang entered the dark cave again. He resolved to thoroughly consume the cave.


    ...


    For Jingcheng leaders and even senior officials, these two days can definitely be described as years.


    The army''s pressure on the territory of the Luofeng Town felt that they were under tremendous pressure. In particr, it was learned from some of the fleeing poption that some of the soldiers in the Luofeng Township''s army had reached the peak of apprenticeship and the rest were the lowest. All of these are high-level apprenticeships, which make these elite leaders of the week even fall into the ice.


    There are also a handful of high-level apprentices in the major cities.


    It can be said that after the main city''s exit from the city was opened, humanbatants ushered in a period of rapid development. Therge amount of psionic value gains each day trantes into strength.


    Originally only one month ago, the number of high-rankingbatants with thousands of counts has now reached tens of thousands. It is estimated that over a monthter, more than 60% of the warlords in the main cities will all attain high-level apprenticeships.


    From this point of view, the increase in human strength has been shortened by more than a month from the previous period.


    Now all the high-rankingbatants in Jingcheng add up to a total of 70,000. However, in terms of equipment, they were definitely thrown away by the town of Luofeng.


    However, they are not desperate, as long as they can fully integrate the 70,000 high-level apprentice-ssbatants, and then with other personnel to assist, even if the fight does not win the town of Luofeng, self-protection should still be no problem.


    They also all know that this period is the time when the power between Luofeng Town and its own side is the smallest. Many people in Luofeng Town are about to break through to the pinnacle of apprenticeship but have not yet broken through. Many of the warlords in the main city of Jingcheng City have already broken through to high-level apprenticeships. There is not much difference between the two. gap.


    If they wait for a while, they will definitely be the only child who has fallen ill.

 Chapter 348: Fighting

    Chapter 348: Fighting


    Now there is a problem in front of the various forces in Jingcheng City. That is, if the strength of Luofeng Township is attacked, where will the main battlefield be ced?


    Of course, if they are as they wish, they will ce the battlefield directly on the broad in outside the main city, and then they will give each other a dumpling with an absolute number advantage.


    But the army of Luofeng Town is not a fool. Knowing that there are millions of people on the side waiting for themselves, will they easily get in?


    In addition, they can only choose a field garrison for key defense.


    In fact, there is another way they can choose, that is, active offense. Gathered millions ofbatants, straight to the frightened bird vige, to a magnificent counterattack.


    However, they did not dare to make such a decision. First, they did not say whether they could let the million-strong fighters listen to orders to take the initiative to counterattack the scared bird vige. If they encountered the ambush of the army of the Luofeng town on the road, they would be paralyzed.


    They now know that there is a cavalry army in the town of Luofeng. Their speed is so fast that they cannot catch the horse. This road rushes past and it is estimated that the other party will give the kite to crash.


    Although the opponent''s army of hundreds did not necessarily cause much damage, the blow to morale was fatal. After all, they can''t y each other, but they can always fight against each other. How can this fight be?


    Therefore, they are only ready to defend now. After some discussion with these people, they still came up with a battle n.


    They are preparing to concentrate all high-end armed forces of the three major forces, nearly 40,000 high-level apprentices, to Yuexia Vige north of Jingcheng. At the same time, let all the middle-rankingbatants of their respective ranks carry out activities in ordance with the normal conditions on weekdays. Once they discover the sights of the army of Luofeng Town, they will immediately concentrate on the main city. Wait for the next instruction.


    The reason why the leaders of Jingcheng''s leaders decided to select the location in Yuexia Vige was because Yuexia Vige was located between Jingcheng and Jingtuo Vige. ording to the current trend of the army in the town of Luofeng, either the other side is not nning to attack Jingcheng, or it is deliberately preparing time for itself.


    If the other party is deliberately preparing time for themselves, then as long as they know that they will focus on Yuexia Vige. Inevitably wille to attack.


    As a result, 40,000 high-level apprentice-ssbatants waited for a full day in Yuexia Vige, and there was no movement in the town of Luofeng.


    When people thought that they might not attack Jingcheng, they suddenly heard news about the movement of the army in the town of Luofeng. The striker''s army was said to have left the scared bird vige. It is estimated that it is only 20 kilometers from Yuexia Vige. The distance.


    The distance of twenty kilometers is not far away. Even though there are no official roads around Jingcheng City, the main army of Luofeng Town has to take at least half an hour.


    In the main city of Jingcheng, an agitation signal was sent out. The warlords of the three major forces and some of the forces attached to them quickly concentrated their personnel.


    At the same time, the enves of these three forces stormed the various pubs in Jingcheng for the first time, blocking them. Dismiss people who want to enter the pub. In doing so, they naturally hope that their own side of the military will mobilize the information to be kept confidential. What if the people in the town of Jingfeng in Jingcheng City pass out their movements on this side?


    Subsequently, these three forces sent confidantes and led the army to leave the main city area from the out-of-town passage on both sides of the east and west, and drowned in the forest in the distance.


    Although the three major forces totaled 6.7 million people, they were ced in dense forests. But even the shadow did not appear one.


    ......


    Yu Kai, who led the Phoenixnding army soon came to the town about five kilometers from the vige where Yueh-Hsia Tseng, Wu Yu Kai state suddenly is rmended to allow the army to stop.


    "With Wu, we do not directly attack Yuexia Vige. What do you stop doing now?" Yu Kai asked in a puzzled way.


    Wu Jianzhou very calmly said: "Although Jingcheng has a lot more power than us. But on the battlefield, we can''t underestimate any enemy. A former headman said well, we must strategically despise the enemy, but we must Pay attention to the enemy tactically.If you find no, we walked along the road and did not see many Jingcheng war veterans.Even if there are several encounters, they are only some of the wrestlers in Jingcheng. None of the three forces had encountered one of us."


    Yu Kai said: "This is also normal. The other party already knows that we have captured the scared bird vige. We may attack it at any time. They naturally do not want their own strength to be defeated. It is also reasonable for us to gather our staff now."


    Wu Jianzhou did notment on this, but said: "Now we are five kilometers away from Yuexia Vige. If the other party is in front of the next trap, aren''t we? Go straight into each other''s pockets? To know that the number of wrestlers in Jingcheng City exceeds two million, even if only three forces are considered, the number is also close to 900,000. If such a group of people surrounded us together, our results do you think will happen? "


    Yu Kai erect surprised, if this is the case, they have to defeat the enemy might be possible, but certainly under great casualties themselves, this is not what he Willing to see.


    After wishing to understand, Yu Kai immediately said: "The leader of Chu Chuan, you let the guards decentralize the action, every 10 people, to start the search in front of the area, try to expand the scope of the search to see if there are any ambush."


    Chu Qiang Nodded and immediately went to arrange.


    A few minutester, all the Guards cavalry dispersed and galloped ahead. Although it was in the jungle, the speed of war horses was somewhat affected, but it was still much stronger than the peak apprentice ssbatants.


    After these cavalrymen left, Yu Kai let the army rest temporarily in ce.


    More than ten minutester, all the cavalrymen sent back one after another. The news they brought back was exactly the same. They almost searched the entire northern part of Jingcheng City and found no abnormalities.


    Of course, this type of search is only a rough search, but if the other party really wants to send hundreds of thousands of people to set aside, ording to this search method, they can''t get past the eyes of these cavalrymen.


    Yu Kai relieved and said: "Wu staffed, it seems that these people in Jingcheng did not n to set aside. It is estimated that they are prepared to keep it ording to the vige."


    Wu Jianzhou frowned and said: "should not, if ording to the vige, There is very little room for them to y, and it is almost destined to be surrounded by us in the vige. For them, the most favorable thing is to lengthen the front lines and then drag us down by the number of people. Therefore, we must rely on a field. The resident has attracted us, and then sieges us with a few bread crumbs is the best tactic. There is no reason why they should not do it."


    Liu Hao said: "Maybe the guys are stupid, didn''t think of this method?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "fared impressive in a main city, virtually no one is stupid stupid, even if those forces chief, his men must also have ideas of the people.."


    Yu Kai said: "? but now the enemy and found no trace ah"


    Wu states Said: "Maybe the other side is ambushed rtively far. Chu Chuan cor, you ran a trip again, it is best to Jingcheng exploration on both sides of the east and west. ., Do not be rushed into each other''s ambush themselves in "


    Chu did notin of strong, direct, said:." Rest assured, we will keep in mind the "


    finished, Chu Qiang, who then left again.


    ...


    At the moment, all the leaders of the three major forces in Jingcheng are dying in a vi in the main city.


    Now that the time has passed more than half an hour, ording to their original inferences, the troops in the town of Luofeng have begun to attack Yuexia Vige. In their n, ten minutester, the ambush soldiers buried in the east and west sides of the Jingcheng city will rush out and form an all-epassing siege on the army of the Luofeng town.


    "Well, it is inconvenient not to have a mobile phone. I don''t know what the situation in Yuexia Vige is now." Said Du Zhaoyun, the president of one of the three major power leaders, who was in the same day.


    Instead, Zhou Yuekun, the head of the government department who was seated in the middle, was slightly shocked and said, "Don''t say that these are meaningless. We have already done aplete deployment. Then we have to resign ourselves. If we seed, we will be able to counterattack and recapture the scared bird vige. Two viges may even counterattack the power of the town of Luofeng. It is said that Luofeng Town has already built a Guandao Road that connects the Jingtuo Vige and the Tongling Vige. This may be an opportunity."


    Du Chaoyun and Jiang Haibang, another leader of the other forces, help Chen Jiangxiang. Looking at them all, they all sighed, and they also knew that Zhou Yuekun''s remarks were merely self-constion. If they can get rid of the army in the town of Luofeng, this is not bad. Recovering the scared bird vige also has certain possibilities, but it is necessary to counterattack the falling phoenix. The town territory, this idea is not to be good.


    A number of people who have advanced research on strength have specifically analyzed the development situation of Luofeng Town. They came to a conclusion that at least one quarter of the warlords in thend of the Luofeng Town now have High-level apprenticeships. Even this number is still growing explosively.


    This time, Luofeng Town sent only more than 50,000 troops toe. So they already need to go all out. Want to counterattack thend of Luofeng Town? That''s a crazy dream.


    After another ten minutes, there was no news. Zhou Yuekun could not sit still.


    They had previously arranged for a very fast person to wait in Yuexia Vige. Once the people in Luofeng Town arrived, he immediately returned to the main city and reported the situation to Zhou Yuekun and others. But now that the other party has not returned, it is very likely that the army of Luofeng Town has not yet attacked Yuexia Vige.


    Zhou Yuekun said: "I hope those guys can be smart, do not directly hit a head in."


    Du Chaoyun said something less practical: "should not it, in the month around the vige cleared out a two or three kilometers of open space, they If you don''t see the Luofeng town''s troops appearing here, you shouldn''t be rushing out of the forest directly

 Chapter 349: Ambush and Ambushed

    Chapter 349: Ambush and Ambushed


    These people did not directly rush out of the forest. They did not even go to Yuexia Vige. The reason was that they ran into a cavalry with Chu Qiang and others.


    The two sides did not have a confrontation, but they only saw it far.


    After the Guards cavalry discovered the sight of the other party, they immediately turned back. They have already been indicated by Chu Qiang. This trip only needs to find the target and it is not allowed to fight.


    The vigntes in Jingcheng City were dumbfounded. When news of cavalry was found in the ears of the ambushmanders, they did not know what to do.


    Their actions are ambush and outnking. Now they have been discovered by the other party. What is outnking? When other people are fools, or are they fools?


    However, if it does not, does it allow the other party to attack Yuexia Vige? This doesn''t seem like it should be.


    In desperation, they had to send people back to Jingcheng to report to the chief and continue to move forward. Although it is now estimated that it is impossible to overwhelm each other, but it is also impossible for the other party to directly attack Yuexia Vige?


    There are more than 600,000batants in Jingcheng who are responsible for the ambush. That is to say, teams with more than 300,000batants on both sides of the east and west sides are moving toward Yuexia Vige.


    From their original location to Yuexia Vige, there are at least a dozen kilometers of road. They are now walking at a fast pace. After all, the whereabouts have been exposed. They are also afraid that the other side willy an ambush in front of them. Do not look at them a lot of 300,000 people, but the overallbat effectiveness is less than the 450,000 people in Yuexia Vige. The conditions of the ambush soldiers on both sides are simr. ording to their estimates, after they came to the vige of Yuexia, they met with the soldiers of Yuexia Vige. It is estimated that thebatants in Luofeng Town did not dare to rush directly.


    The ideal is good, but the reality is often very skinny.


    Just as they fumbled three or four kilometers forward, the ambush on the east side suddenly heard the hoarse roar.


    "Kill!"


    "One doesn''t stay, all kills."


    Immediately after, arge number of troops rushed in from behind. Followed by a huge fireball shot. After the fireball hit the target and exploded, it instantly enveloped it a few meters.


    The smell of roast meat was filled in the forest.


    It was only the moment when the two sides fought against each other. At least thousands of people died under a burst of me. At the same time, arge number of arrows were fired from both sides and rained toward people around the ambush troops.


    The screams came one after another, especially those who were directly attacked. It is even more embarrassing howling.


    The team of 300,000 people is ced in the forest, and it definitely stretches for several kilometers. So when the rear fighting broke out, the head of the front of the team did not know the situation.


    When he knew the news, the army of Luofeng Town had already killed three in and three out at the rear. Numerous war fighters fled.


    "How did these guyse after us?" The leader watched as the chaos gradually spread to his own side and yelled, "Give me a try! They only have a few tens of thousands!"


    There are only tens of thousands of people. .


    However, under the front row defense of the soldiers, behind the high-level apprentice magician all waving the staff, countless bursts of me as if it were not the mana cost, one by one constantly forward.


    With the denseness of the Jingcheng Army, almost every burst of me hit four or five targets, and three or four skills are superimposed. These struggling mid-levelbatants were instantly spiked.


    "Escape..." Morale fell to the bottom in an instant. Although the leader yelled for a while, no one took it.


    The forward who watched him was only forty meters from him. But he did not n to rush to fight with the other side, but prepared to slip away.


    At this time, an arrow urately hit his shoulder, and the original blood of more than two hundred points was instantly reduced by half.


    "Ah..." The leader was shocked. Isn''t there more than 40 meters? How can the opponent''s arrow hit himself?


    At this time he would not hesitate to wait for his wings to fly away. It also wants to investigate the range of the other archer in the past.


    His retreatpletely destroyed the entire army. After rushing out of tens of meters, he saw a sh of lightning in his neck. His blood volume has fallen by half.


    He had not yet figured out what was going on, and then saw the knife light sh again, his blood was cleared. Throughout the entire process, he did not even have the opportunity to take medicine.


    At the same time, Tan Chao''s presence appeared beside the body. Although there are still many Jingcheng war fighters around him, they were all scared by his strange ways of killing. No one dared to be near him.


    At this point, there was no suspense in this battle. In less than a few minutes, the entire 300,000-strong army fled. In addition to the tens of thousands of dead bodies left on the ground, only the troops of Luofeng Town remained in ce.


    In this battle, although there were losses in the army of Luofeng Town, it was not veryrge. The number of casualties added to them was more than forty or more. This was because the other side set fire to the enemy on the battlefield and was spiked. Otherwise, it is not easy to kill them with the amount of medicine that these people carry.


    After these fallen Fengzhen war fighters died, the more than 10,000 psionic powers that originally existed in the ount were directly returned to the Luofeng Bank. The rules of heaven and earth are such that as long as they borrow the psionic value from the bank, the remaining psionic value on the ount will be returned to the bank. If there is any remaining part, it will disappear.


    Yu Kai looked around and sighed and said, "Oh! This has killed at least 20,000 people. I hope this war will end sooner."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Yu Du Tong, don''t worry too much about this matter ." In this world, killing and being killed are all normal things. Even if we do not kill them, eventually these people will not be able to survive under the ws of the enchanted beast. Or, in this world ofst days, In death, death is also a relief. And, if we did not find them in advance in the war, and then go around the rear raid, now I am afraid that the ground is our own brother."


    Yu Kai took a breath and will The bad feelings went down, and then said: "Well, we go to the next ce. I hope Yuan Jun, another way to Jingcheng, has not arrived outside Yuexia Vige."


    Subsequently, Yu Kai led several major military forces and The guards rushed towards Yuexia Vige. Those fleeingbatants encountered along the way, as long as the other party did not take the initiative to attack, they will turn a blind eye.


    Soon they came to the edge of the forest around Yuexia Vige. However, they did not directly rush into the open space outside, but instead passed along the forest toward the other side.


    When they came to the west side of Yuexia Vige, they just saw the distant shadows and quickly approached this side.


    When they found each other, they also found their sight.


    For a time, the forest was bustling with excitement and cries. All yelled at each other and the war broke out.


    The various troops in Yuexia Vige are anxiously awaiting. Although they have received news that the troops of Luofeng Town are on the way, they have waited for such a long time and they have not even seen one ghost shadow. How can this not let them worry?


    In fact, they do not me theirgging news, who let the Army of the Fallen Phoenix act too quickly? After they hadpleted their battle with the ambush on the West Road, they immediately rushed to the side with the fastest speed. Although some of the fleeing people ran toward this side, they did not run over the troops of Luofeng Town.


    Suddenly, they heard the groaning sounds of the earthquake in the west side of the forest, and the sound of weapons, they suddenly dumbfounded.


    How to fight?


    How did you fight in the west side of the forest?


    Did the army of Luofeng Towne from the north? How did you go to the west?


    No one knows the answer. They spected that the army might be too cautious. The investigators were dispatched in advance. As a result, they discovered the ambush on both sides, so they immediately rushed to the front to fight with the ambush.


    They also guessed that there are ten. However, he did not expect that not only the ambush on the west side was confronting the army of Luofeng Town at the moment, but also the ambush soldiers on the east side were all killed by the army of the fallen phoenix.


    Although it did not kill much, it was defeated. No one or two days is impossible to organize them again. And, those who have just experienced defeat.Once again, it was met with the army of Luofeng Town. It was absolutely heartbreaking. It was good that thebat effectiveness could achieve the 6-7 sess.


    But now they do not have to guess. Just as they were preparing to help out the friendly forces out of town, the eastern side of the forest rushed out of a crowd of wretchedbatants. Look at their look like they have lost their armor and forsaken them.


    "What kind of trouble is this?" At this time, the person in charge of Yuexia Vige eximed that he really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "That seems to be our people, don''t you..." After those people rushed closer, someone finally recognized it.


    "Get them in quickly and ask what''s going on." Someone suggested immediately.


    At this time, no one proposed to rescue the friendly forces in the forest. In their opinion, that is a military of 300,000. There are only tens of thousands of people in the town of Luofeng. Even if there is a slight advantage in the town of Luofeng, it should be Will not solve the battle in a short time.


    However, they did not figure out one thing, that is, the magician of Luofeng Town possesses group attack skills, and tens of thousands of magicians all have group attack skills.


    When these deserters were brought into Yuexia Vige, their just-in-time encounters were immediately known to these people.


    At the same time, they also know what is happening in the forest on the west side and can even guess the result of this war.


    At this time they were dumbfounded. What should I do?


    Going out to help? Maybe these people themselves have gone without return. In group operations, one group has arge number of group attack skills, which undoubtedly upies a great advantage. This is not a problem where one plus one equals two. The key is that there is no waste in their attacks. It is only necessary to calcte the responsibility of several people in one area. . After stacking several skill effects, it is definitely a spike.


    The most annoying thing is not this. For now, all single-body attacks can be shielded by shields unless the strength difference between the two parties is too great. However, group attack skills are not the same. As long as the skills are issued, people within this range will be harmed.


    Although the shield is good, it is impossible to hold it up and down.

 Chapter 350: Moonxia Village

    Chapter 350: Moonxia Vige


    Yuexia Vige''s warlords hesitated for ten minutes, and the battle in the west side of the forest has gradually approached the end. The asional screams and deserters who constantly fled from the inside all show that there is a downward trend.


    These deserters were all war-torn workers in Jingcheng City. Some of them fled to Yuexia Vige, but more escaped into the depths of the forest.


    Those who rushed to Yuexia Vige may feel that the vige is safer, and may also be more loyal to the Jingcheng forces, but there is no doubt that those who fled to the forest are the smartest.


    Everyone can think that the next month Xia Vige will face a fierce battle, and several people are willing to stay and desperate it? What''s more, after seeing the power of the army in the town of Luofeng, these people absolutely do not want to fall in opposition to the town of Luofeng.


    There are many wise people in the world, so there are few people who run to Yuexia Vige.


    Soon, Yu Kai led a troop of troops out of the forest. He stared at Yuexia Vige and let the army enclose the vige.


    Although Yuexia Vige has been upgraded to a second-ss vige, it has not yet built a second-ss fence. Therefore, the whole vige covers an area of ??almost one square kilometer. There are four or five thousand people staying inside at this moment and it seems a bit crowded.


    On that wall, the crowds of Jingcheng warlords are standing at the moment. They belong to the various forces in Jingcheng City, but they have one thing inmon: They all have reached the high-level apprenticeship.


    Yu Kai paused at a distance of forty meters from the vige and shouted, "You have already been surrounded, and you soone to surrender when you meet your identity. Otherwise, the sword is eyeless, but when it is killed, there is no ce to cry." Yuexia Xia is currently in charge of a high-level chief of the government''s forces, Mok Xuefeng. It is also a high official of Jingcheng before the end of the day. His strength is not weak, he has already upgraded to the peak apprenticeship more than ten days ago.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that such an important battle should be taken by the heads of the three major forces here, but they are afraid!


    This is also strange Cheng Yang, who let each fight before, he basically first to the other''s leader to ughter it? Imagine being in this situation. How can the leaders of these forces put themselves in danger? If the battle is defeated, he can still be an ordinary war veteran, but if he is killed, whether this victory or defeat is irrelevant to him.


    Mo Xuefeng is also annoyed at the moment. Just now, he should not hesitate. When he heard the screams in the forest, he led the army directly to rush out. Although this is also a certain risk, it is always better than being beaten directly in the vige.


    But now that he must be rushed out, he has not had the guts. Obviously the other side is stronger than himself. Even the number of people is more than 20%. Basically it will be defeated.


    "Your aggressors, at the moment of the survival of human beings, did not even kill the enchanted beasts, but in order to expand their power, they pointed their guns at human beings. You aremitting crimes!" Mok Xuefeng deserves to be the end of thest days. Officials give people a hat.


    Yu Kai did not think that he smiled and said: "Don''t we kill the enchanted beast? Did you see that we didn''t kill the enchanted beast? Didn''t it sound good to talk to you? When Xiao Ye killed the enchanted beast, he said: You can''t decide which mouse hole you''re hiding in. And, this time we''re here in Jingcheng. This is the intention toe and help you to clean up the enchanted beast. As soon as you reach the vicinity of Jingjiao Vige, you''ll be hit by your people. , Do you think we are bullying not?"


    Mo Xuefeng silent for a moment, he did not know who is the first move in the vige of the bird, but if it is the other team first entered the scared bird vige area. It is indeed possible to provoke the attack of the garrison in the Stranger Vige.


    Next to a veteran who criticized: "Scary Bird Vige is our site, you enter our territory even if the aggression. Is our people even have to defend their territory is wrong?"


    Yu Kaihaha smiled and said: "What are you guys? Logic? Your territory? Here is thend of the Huaxia people. As long as it is Huaxia people, anyone can go. Or is it that you want to be your own king?"


    Yu Kai''s words made Mo Xuefeng and others utterly shocked. Nowadays, the whole world is full of self-government. Basically, there is a number of forces informing the main city. It ispletely scattered sand. But this is only a reality.


    In terms of form, the vast majority of people did not jump out of the embarrassment of the original country, and the feelings of that country still have it. Therefore, it is absolutely sensitive to saying that oneself is king.


    Mok Xuefeng said coldly and said: "We never thought of anything as a self-reliant person. We just hope that people living on thisnd can live. But now it seems that you don''t want us to live here. ..."


    Yu Kai interrupted him directly and said, "I''m toozy to talk nonsense to you.... Archer, give it to me! I''ll give this fence to me first." At the


    moment, there are more than 10,000 bows in all the troops. The hands immediately came out, stepping forward, standing at a distance of almost 31 meters from the wall, and then began to raise the bow...


    "Can this shoot on the wall?" A look of contempt, who do not know the world''s long-range career is only about 30 meters range. Unless it is some of those who have increased the scope of the talent, how to raise the range to 30 meters away? If there are seven or eight hundred of these 10,000 people who have the talent to increase their range, they may still believe that, but more than 10,000 people all have the talent to increase the range, flicker ghosts go.


    However, in the following scene, they gave them a lesson and saw only a few hundred arrows from the archer. These arrows did not shoot at the enemies on the fence, but directly hit the wall.


    At this moment alone, the wall seemed to have suddenly disappeared from its supporting point and immediately began to copse. Fortunately, those who stand on the wall are no longer ordinary humans before the end of the world. They are basically safe when they fall from a height of three meters.Even if there are injuries, it is only a loss of some health.


    This situation has caused people to feel the power of the world''s rules. Such a solid wall, only a few hundred archers have instantly shot, it ispletely abnormal. But after the end of the day, all abnormalities can be exined with normality.


    Things didn''t end there. At the moment when these people fell to the ground, the rest of the archers and the magicians behind them took one step and broke out their strongest attacks.


    The sound of screams came and went in the vige of Yuexia. The man who had originally stood on the wall had just fallen/fallen to the ground. He had not yet had time to get up and the sky attack had descended upon him.


    Only momentster, the martyrs in Yuexia Vige suffered thousands of injuries. This is almost aplete spike-style battle.


    The most tragic thing is that several leaders who originally stood on the wall were alsopletely wiped out at the beginning. This change is doomed to the tragedy of the veterans in Yuexia Vige.


    However, those who worked in the Yuexia Vige were Jingjiang''s three elites. Their loyalty was definitely very high. So despite their already obvious disadvantages, they still flocked.


    The soldiers on the side of the town of Luofeng first rushed to the front and erected a solid shield wall. And the archers and magicians behindid a death line 30 meters ahead. The burst mes became a wall of fire without interruption, bringing great enthusiasm to those who entered this area. hurt.


    As for the archers, if the other side had the defense of the shield erected by the soldiers, the role may not be great, but now these fighters have no time to escape the mes, which also take care of these small arrows.


    For a time, arge number ofbatants fell on the way to the charge.


    The passion of blood can make people impulsive, but this impulse will also fade with blood. After the bodies on the local side pile up a thickyer, the rest of them finally understand that these people are not able to win. .


    In fact, they have been ignoring the problem, that is, the addition of the attribute of the professional statue and the rank of the army.


    There is no doubt that, regardless of the two bonuses, the properties of the Luofeng town''s army have thrown far away several streets in other territories.


    Now that the army level in the town of Luofeng has risen to the battalion level, that is to say, all the soldiers can enjoy a quadruple bonus on this item of the army, even if each plus Chengdu can only add bonus to single attributes, but four. Adding up, the effect is also very significant.


    Not to mention professional statues and achievements, not to mention the use of statues to enhance the stone''s bonus in the town of Phoenix, other subordinate stations, basically every statue of the statue has reached 5, than all other resident Much stronger. This is an upgrade of all attributes. Even if it is only 10% higher, it can bepletely suppressed.


    What''s more, the gap in equipment and the extra skills acquired by those in the town of Luofeng Town.


    If the leaders of all the forces in Jingcheng City were able to fully count the strength of the army in the town of Luofeng, they would not rush to fight with the town of Luofeng. However, they only saw that most of the members of the Luofeng town''s army were quite equal to their own. They felt that there was still a chance of victory in this battle.


    The reality is so cruel that those who are cruel to Yuexia Vige are simply uneptable.


    However, epting or not epting this matter has not been changed by their will, and it has already be a boat. They have no way to go. If they do not want to die, they can only surrender.


    Soon, the first man threw out his weapons, and the rest of them were already on the verge of copse, and they followed suit.


    In just a few moments, Yuexia Vige, which once had the skills to fly around, suddenly became quiet. In addition to the troops standing in the town of Luofeng, the rest of the people were still on the ground.


    "If you knew this before, why did you do it at first?" Yu Kai looked at the bodies of thend and could not help but sigh. The vast majority of the bodies at the scene were Yuexia Vige. However, the army of Luofeng Town also paid hundreds of deaths.


    War means death!


    What''s more, in such a war of scale, will it still be dead?

 Chapter 351: Powerful Cavemen

Chapter 351: Powerful Cavemen


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 352: The Enchanted Beast

Chapter 352: The Enchanted Beast


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 353: Dies

Chapter 353: Dies


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 354:

Chapter 354:


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 355: Fertility Plan

Chapter 355: Fertility n


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 356: Advantages

Chapter 356: Advantages


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 357: Madness Clearance

    Chapter 357: Madness Clearance


    Cheng Yang''s fighting power on this side is not weak, and none of the five people are lower than the primary ones, and their equipment and talent are top notch. What''s more, whether they are white or ck, thebat effectiveness of the two are very powerful. Although the damage they cause to the boss is not very strong, they can fight and resist at the same speed but not at the same speed.


    On several asions, the boss tried to go around the process to attack Yu Kai and Liu Ye and others, but they were all quickly stopped by Yan and Xiao Bai. The angry boss is roaring again and again, but there is no way.


    Half a minuteter, the battle was over. This powerful boss became a dead body.


    This copy once again contributed four gold-grade equipment to thend of the Luofeng town, which is a good harvest. The Yu Kai and Niu Bing who participated in this battle each got one, as for the other two, a weapon belonging to the magician, and the other was a warrior''s shield, Cheng Yang received his own storage ring. .


    Cheng Yang really does not care about these four pieces of equipment, but a first-pass reward for this copy.


    When he found a magical gem there, his faceughed.


    Divine Shards!


    See also the divine gem, though it is only pieces.


    If there is anything in this world that is not professional, this divine gem is definitely one. Its role is to allow people with special professions to advance into unique professions. The strength of this thing can be seen from the uniqueness of the word. Cheng Yang now has a piece of divine jewels. If he can get a piece, he can directly synthesize a divine jewel, and by then he will be able to advance into a unique career.


    What is the only profession after the Ice Mage is advanced? Cheng Yang is still not very clear. However, since the Ice Mage is so powerful, the career after the promotion will be even stronger.


    Cheng Yang smiled and took divine fragments of gems into his own storage ring and carefully put them up.


    Subsequently, everyone retired from the copy.


    "The customs clearance is still going smoothly. We then go to the next copy." Cheng Yang immediately made a decision, he also hopes that he can get a divine gem today.


    After just verifying, he has confirmed that his team already has the ability to easily make copies of hell-level difficulty. Moreover, as long as Liu Xi''s blood priest and Xiaobai and Yu are present, they will be able to clear the copy, but it will take more time.


    Cheng Yang secretly made a decision. After every day, Liu Yi and Yan Yao took a pass through the surrounding copy. Although several pieces of gold equipment Cheng Yang is not particrly valued, but the temptation to have ess to special items rewards Cheng Yang can not refuse.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang and a beast of five people came to Dongshan Vige and once again cleared the copy of Dongshan Vige.


    The same battle did not have any difficulty, Cheng Yang smoothly took the first pass of a copy of the hell-level difficulty. In addition to getting three pieces of gold equipment, he also received items as a first pass reward.


    Basaltic Shield (evolved): Ordinary shield, shield made of basaltic armor, has the strongest defense between heaven and earth. Now that the weapon is in a sealed state, it is necessary to have infinite energy to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary ss-level equipment, which increases physical physics and magic defense power by 10 points and special effects: 1. It is as firm as a rock: it offsets all impact. Never wear; 2, Sealed (Release conditions: Equipment upgrade to Gold.); 3, Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown), 4. Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown.); 5, Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown). Quality upgrade conditions: 1000 psionic energy values; grade upgrade conditions: 100000 psionic energy values.


    powerful! Very powerful.


    It turned out to be an upgradeable equipment and a shield used by the soldiers.


    For shield fighters, shields are definitely more important equipment than swords. A powerful shield canpletely make an ordinary soldier a top warrior. In front of this basaltic shield is undoubtedly possessed such ability.


    Even if it ignores all its special effects, it only increases the physical physics and magic defense by 10 points each. It is far more than any other equipment.


    So far, this is the only thing Cheng Yang can see that can increase the general defense. The former so-called defensive equipment. Only when the attacking force hits the exact position of the defensive equipment can it y a role. If the enemy hits his face with a stroke. There is no defensive equipment on his face, and this defensive effect can only be calcted with his body''s own defenses.


    There can be no restrictions in this regard.


    Moreover, this bonus defense is only the attribute of the basaltic shield itself, and its first special effect is also very powerful.


    Eliminate all impact and never wear out.


    The meaning of a simple sentence is not simple at all.


    This means that the soldier who owns the shield will face a strong frontal attack in the future. As long as the attack is on the shield, it is impossible to injure the shield user, and the possibility of even allowing the opponent to take a step back No.


    Cheng Yang is very much looking forward to what kind of state the Basaltic Shield will upgrade to the Gold Level, and what kind of properties it will unblock.


    For this shield arrangement, Cheng Yang is ready to use him for Chu Qiang.


    Although the most powerful soldier in Luofeng Town is Liu Hao, this guy cannot use shields because he is a special ss. Naturally, this shield also falls short of his head. Do not know that after he saw the properties of this shield, he would not regret that he was transferred to a special career as a Ranger.


    However, if you want toe, you should not regret it. After all, his talent is all in speed. Is it possible for a warrior with speed talent to act as a shield against a shield?


    "Good harvest, then go to the next ce." Cheng Yang smiled and said directly to Yu Kai and others.


    Yu Kai also saw this shield. Although he was also very eyeful of the attributes of the shield, he also knew that it was not his own dish. After mentioning Liu Hao''s silence in a few words, he withdrew his copy.


    The next ce where Cheng Yang and others went is Heshan Vige.


    However, the copy of Heshan Vige encountered some trouble in the dark night jungle.


    In the past, whether it is ordinary difficulty, difficulty level difficulty, or even nightmare difficulty, the copy of the night jungle has not changed much, so Cheng Yang''s repeated clearance has been very smooth. But this time he found that the copy of the area actually increased a lot.


    If the area of ??other copies increases, it will increase, but this copy of the night jungle is equivalent to a maze. This maze can be more difficult to go than a dark cave. Could also find a different reference in the crypt, but it is almost exactly the same scene in the night forest.


    Fortunately, this white guy has a talent that humans do not possess. It can clearly remember where he has walked, and it is estimated that it is also distinguished by smell.


    With this favorable condition, it is easier for Cheng Yang and others to advance in the copy.


    When the boss was finally killed, Cheng Yang got a first-pass reward for a copy of the nightmare difficulty.


    This first-round reward makes Cheng Yang quite tangled because it is still just a skill reel.


    But for a split second, Cheng Yang was not entangled. He remembered that he had obtained a skill reel at the time when he had cleared the Hellborn difficulty of the Scarlet Church. But the power of the skills recorded on the scroll can be said topletely subvert the logic of Cheng Yang.


    Now that this copy of the hell-level difficulty first pass is a skill reel, how powerful should this skill be? This copy is rted to the magician. He might be able to get a powerful skill.


    When Cheng Yang sees the properties of this scroll.


    Time Warp (1st, rare): Absorbs the force of heaven and earth, allowing time in a certain area to increase or decrease in time. Use this skill to consume a certain amount of psionic power. The amount of psionic energy consumed is directly proportional to the force coverage and eleration and slowdown times. The higher the skill level, the less psionic energy it uses to consume that skill. Learning conditions: The first division level magician, and the magic attack power of not less than 600 points.


    What kind of skills is this? Cheng Yang did not understand the significance of this skill for a time.


    However, his response was still very fast. In almost a short period of time, he understood its strengths. This is definitely a universal skill, and it has an unparalleled role in life,bat, and auxiliary cultivation.


    Only the learning conditions of this skill are also rtively high, which is exactly the same as the requirements of the great revival. Moreover, there is not an urate figure for how much psionic energy this skill consumes. It is only after Cheng Yang learns this skill that he can draw a detailed conclusion.


    "This should be a good skill, right!" Cheng Yang''s heart is a bit embarrassing. The effect of this skill should be good, but if the psionic energy value is too high, it will seriously affect its practicality. Ultimately, what effect can be achieved in the end, it has to be determined based on this data.


    After three consecutive passes, it was already at noon. The next destination of Cheng Yang and others will be the scared bird vige. It is estimated that it will not be past until the afternoon.


    In fact, Tongling Vige is located between Heshan Vige and Jingjiao Vige, but Tongling Vige''s copy entrance has not been found. This has always been the most surprising thing for Cheng Yang. Like this kind of situation, Cheng Yang had never heard of in the past. Of course, it may also be that no one in thest century was concerned about this situation.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang went to Jingtuo Vige again. Here, a copy of the hell-level difficulty only gave Cheng Yang a statue-elevating stone, and it was a magician statue lifting stone.


    Cheng Yang had some tangled up on where this statue was used to lift the stone. He eventually decided to use this statue to upgrade the stone to enhance the magician statue of Luofeng Town.


    The only thing that needs to be decided is which one of the attributes to upgrade? If it is used to increase the number of people or attack power, it is undoubtedly not enough to elevate a statue. So apart from these two attributes, which attribute has the greatest value after being promoted?


    After Cheng Yang made a slight thought, he already had a decision.

 Chapter 358: Summon Mark

Chapter 358: Summon Mark


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 359: Battle is too easy

Chapter 359: Battle is too easy


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 360: Intermediate Copy

Chapter 360: Intermediate Copy


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 361: Phoenix Blood

Chapter 361: Phoenix Blood


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 362: Spiritual Ball

Chapter 362: Spiritual Ball


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 363: Even the Two Cities

Chapter 363: Even the Two Cities


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 364: Wucheng Convulsions

Chapter 364: Wucheng Convulsions


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 365: Adventure Travel

Chapter 365: Adventure Travel


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 366: Strong Orcs

Chapter 366: Strong Orcs


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 367: Evacuation

Chapter 367: Evacuation


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 368: The Body of the Gargoyle Appearing

Chapter 368: The Body of the Gargoyle Appearing


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 369: Orcs Struck

    Chapter 369: Orcs Struck


    How can these orcs emerge in advance? And it appears to the north of the fortress?


    This ispletely illogical, unless they know that their own side of the transfer is quiet but not their own people, so take the opportunity to repair the darkness of the nk road in order to send another team around the North bread copy.


    But there is no enemies in this team, all of them are all orcs.


    The number is also about one thousand.


    Cheng Yang heart suddenly move, these guys should not be directly out of the big force, to take the first step to attack the fortress, right?


    This seems very likely.


    But this also means that those who have just evacuated have already experienced a tragedy. The only thing that Cheng Yang can''t determine now is how many who died in the hands of orcs.


    This moment, crazy hatred from the heart of Cheng Yang, these warlords because they received their instructions to evacuate to the north, but in the process of evacuation was sent to the Orc''s mouth.


    Although this is no wonder their own, but Cheng Yang heart has a strong sense of embarrassment, more is the hatred of these orcs. "Retreat!" Cheng Yang did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately shouted.


    At the same time, hundreds ofbatants who are advancing north have also discovered this group of orcs, but they do not know the strength of these orcs, but only feel that this is a group of enchanted animals rushed over.


    Therefore, they fearlessly rushed directly to the ... ...


    e back!" Cheng Yang''s big red eyes, shouted.


    However, his warnings are still too slow and the speed of the orcs is really too fast.


    It was just a momentary brief moment when the two men bumped together. A group of lizards with strong bows shoots an arrow at a time. They rely on themselves to surpass the speed of attack of these warlords, killing each other before the opponent has yet to attack.


    At the same time, the chain-linked boars alsounched attacks. The huge iron ball was hovering over some of the war dead, and most of them were shattered.


    This chain-locking hammer attack definitely has a special effect of smashing a ss, plus the gap between the attacking power of both parties, making this type of special effect very easy to inspire.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to stay for a long time and led a group ofbatants to retreat backwards, and they could only withdraw. Only dim fortresses.


    Cheng Yang''s speed is faster than those of the orcs, but the number of thesebatants is full. Cheng Yang and others had just retreated to the fortress soon, and the orcs were all under the wall.


    Di Jian, who was rushing out, saw Cheng Yang and others who had withdrawn their wolverines. First they were upset, but he instantly saw the orcs who had just jumped to the wall. Sudden colors appear in the eyes.


    Cheng Yang was shocked, but he did not panic. He rushed forward and said loudly: "Dean Jane,manded all the wrestlers to withdraw into the dark caverns, to find a more remote route and to retreat into the deepest valley."


    Di Jian One said, "Lord. This..." Di Jian originally wanted to say that there was only one exit in the dark cave, and it wasn''t for the orcs to catch them, but there was no more time for him to ask him. He can only choose to trust the lord.


    Di Jian then shouted loudly and let the warlords on the walls retreat immediately.


    At the same time, nearly a hundred orcs have rushed to the wall. They have ughtered the warlords in the city and grinned in their mouths.


    "Humans, all go to hell!" More than 40 orcs left the team. Go towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang brows a condensate, and at this moment he withdraws into the dark cave. There is no problem at all, but if you do it yourself, you will retreat. These orcs will no doubt make the other side seal the hole. The seven hundred and eighty fortress guards in the fortress will definitely once again dereliction of duty, including the nine magicians who have fought side by side with him and Di Jian who is running.


    "Set fire! Kill ... ..." Cheng Yang shouted, and instantly stopped, and then the ice thorn surgery immediately aimed at the orcs who will soon strike the incident.


    The rest of the magicians rushed a few steps more than Cheng Yang. They heard Cheng Yang''s instructions. Although there was a short period of hesitation, they immediately followed and they also used burst fire.


    These orcs were not weak, and more than a dozen lizards aimed at Cheng Yang when they raised their long bows.


    "Yeah...Yeah...Yeah..." A series of breaking winds came out. Cheng Yang''s body was hit in various ces, but all the deadly ces were hidden by him. It was more than a year''s time. The battle experience developed in him brings him advantages.


    At the same time, ice thorns and mes burst in this group of orcs. The effect of multi-attack superposition enabled these orcs to experience the power of those who lost their lives in Luofeng Town, or the strength of these people around Cheng Yang.


    Although these lizards all have mid-second-order strength, up to nearly a thousand points of life seem powerful. However, those who have been blessed by Cheng Yang''s move to join the state have more than 500 points of attack, even if only three or four groups of attacking skills hit at the same time, it is enough to their lives.


    The first time the two sides confronted each other, there was extremely disastrous injury and death under the great care of the orcs.


    0:19!


    The attacks of more than a dozen lizards failed to save Cheng Yang''s life, even though this attack almost wiped out Cheng Yang''s magic energy value, and an arrow also burst into a piercing effect, leaving Cheng Yang''s left hand. The big arm was pierced through a hole and the blood volume was reduced by nearly 100 points, but they did not die in one battle.


    However, as long as the orcs are covered by the scope of the attack are all non-dead, that is to say, more than a dozen rushed to the front of the lizard were all dead, the back of several boars who have yet to attack the future were also killed on the spot.


    Cheng Yang dared not hesitate to hesitate. A bottle of life potion and a magic potion drank instantly. His health value was first filled, and the magic value was restored with a slower growth.


    "Retreat!" Cheng Yang re-instructed, while allowing everyone to withdraw a few steps, Cheng Yang is thest step.


    The reason why Cheng Yang dared to stand at the forefront was not that he wanted personal heroism, but after careful calctions, he determined that he would not be in danger. There are only so many remote attacking upations in the other party''s team. Even if all the orcs set themselves up, they are not enough for their own lives.


    Facts have proved that he has no wrong ideas. Now he is even less worried. At least he is not worried about the more than 20 orcs who rushed. Basically, they have no long-range attacks.


    Cheng Yang''s attack was the fastest. After the orcs had just recovered to a distance of about 25 meters, Cheng Yang directly used a hockey to close one of the orcs'' remaining lizards. However, thest lizard was simr. An arrow hits his body and he has just returned to nearly 200 points of magic energy once again by half.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang''s ice thorn surgery came again, and the first four orcs who had originally been left with blood were immediately given the first, but they were only a dozen meters away from Cheng Yang and others.


    Suddenly, hundreds of bone-bone ants appeared out of nowhere and rushed to the orcs. At the same time, the giant wolf at the beginning of five second-orders also appeared in front of Cheng Yang. His haze was staring at the orcs. It seems to be watching their own enemy.


    The orcs who rushed in first were loaded with bone ants. These bone ants were released by Cheng Yang, and only the first-order peak strength of bone-bone ant attack force was less than 20 points. However, the armor attribute was Can continue to reduce the blood of the other side, each orc body close to four or five bone ants on the body, but also very annoying. So most orcs stop to clean up these little guys.


    Seven or eight orcs ignored the bone ant''s attack but they were also stopped by the five giant wolfs.


    Although the strength of giant wolf is very different from them, it takes time to kill or bypass these giant wolf.


    Cheng Yang is now the most missing is the time ...


    Cheng Yang heart is also a drop of blood ah! This is the seal of the second-stage enchanted beast, and it is used by oneself. When it is sold out, it can at least sell two or three million psionics.


    The giant wolf actually stopped the remaining Orcs. Cheng Yang and others could not be polite. When the group attacking skills were cooled, it was a pile of skills.


    Although these orcs are very clever, but also want to bypass the giant wolf attacks Cheng Yang and others, but after this pile of skills came, they can only sigh their own life is too fragile, seven or eight orcs lost their lives.


    "You guys should die!" The remaining ten orcs who just cleaned up the bone-bearing ants saw theirpanions die again, uttered an angry rage, and then greeted the five giant wolf rushing.


    Cheng Yang simply ignored it and saw that Dee had alreadymanded some of the fortress guards to retreat into the cave. He was relieved. As for other people, Cheng Yang could not be so many at the moment, because more orcs are turning over the walls and heading towards this side.


    These orcs do not directly chase Cheng Yang, but instead clean up the warlords on the walls. In a short time, the northern walls of the dark fortress fell.


    At this time, the others on the other side of the wall were also down most of the time. Cheng Yang and others were also polite. They directly attacked the orcs who were fighting with the giant wolf. Then he led the men. A number ofbatants got into the cave.


    "Kill all humanity!" Numerous orcs shouted in the fortress, and the rest of the squadrons werepletelymbs to be ughtered. In front of these orcs, they did not even have the ability to desperately fight.


    Cheng Yang, although distressed, but also know that it is not.


    Death is toomon in thest days!


    "Dee Jane, you took a quick retreat with the staff. I will dy it here first." Cheng Yang loudly.


    Di Jian said at this time: "Lord, let''s retreat first! We are intertwined with these damn orcs in the cave. This is a dead end, we..."


    Cheng Yang shouted: "Oh, obey orders, as long as these orcs dare to enter this cavern. I am confident that I will keep all of them. What can you do? Send it to death?"


    Di Jian''s speech suddenlygs, and he has to admit that the strength of his own people is too weak. The so-called deal with the orcs is not too fatal. Big difference.

 Chapter 370: Shackled Cave

Chapter 370: Shackled Cave


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 371: Breaks

Chapter 371: Breaks


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 372:

Chapter 372:


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 373: Deadlock

Chapter 373: Deadlock


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 374: Avoidance

Chapter 374: Avoidance


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 375: Dilemma

Chapter 375: Dilemma


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 376: The Magical Effect of Gems

    Chapter 376: The Magical Effect of Gems


    "Fight it!" The wild boar man''s head made a decision.


    He immediately shouted: "The other side must be back to the light, we increase the attack, and will soon be able to solve the other."


    Lizard chiefs did not express their opinions, and the other two orcs withte second-order are also silent. They are not stupid. Any decision is made in front of them. If they are correct, they may get some rewards. However, if they are mistaken, they will be ountable.


    In fact, the Orc army''s offensive has not stopped. Now the boar chief has issued orders to step up the attack. These guys are attacking faster.


    Yu Kai and others did not hear each other after the wall, but they saw some clues from the frequency of orc attacks.


    Cheng Yang stood beside Yu Kai at this moment. While waving his staff, his mouth had a sneer and said: "This time, we absolutely must leave all these guys."


    Yu Kai said with a smile: "The lord rest assured, This time we were ready for the first time.The coordinates of the nine transmitting gems were all marked at the entrance to the dark cavern.


    .


    If we can really kill all the thousand orcs, it is undoubtedly a blow to the orcs and it will be very helpful for their next battle. Cheng Yang said that he had to scrounge these orcs. It wasn''t to talk about it. Now he has advanced to the ranks of seniors, and he has gained 160 points of free attributes at a time. He was all added to the magic attack.


    Although Cheng Yang also knows that this kind of additive method will make his attributes extremely extreme, it is the most helpful way to solve the immediate problems.


    He only raises one of his attributes to the extreme, and then shares it with the rest through the skill of grafting. Only in this way can we maximize our strength.


    Cheng Yang''s skill in grafting and grafting has been sessfully upgraded to Level 3 yesterday, and the number of people who can be blessed has reached 20.


    Twenty long-range careers with more than 800 points of attack are the foundation for Cheng Yang''s determination toy down the whole beast.


    Burst mes constantly fired at targets rushing in from the distance, and the explosion continued to form a dazzling wall of fire due to continuous supply. The wall has not been extinguished from beginning to end.


    There were many orcs who could sessfully pass through the wall, but under the targeted attack of the five archers, these orcs could not rush to the side of the shield soldiers and threatened their defenses.


    Without heavy weapon opponents threatening shield fighters, the arrow shot by remotely attacking lizards is even less effective.


    The war is entirely in favor of the development of the army of the town of Luofeng. It can be said. As long as Cheng Yang et al''s pharmacy can continue to persist, there is no stronger or more masters in the Orc race, and even if there are more orcs rushing in, the oue will not change.


    This is indeed the case. More and more orcs are crossing the wall. As more and more Orcs die in caves.


    With the passage of time, the boar''s heads are sinking more and more. In this short period of time, more than 1,600 orcs whom they had led had now suffered most casualties, leaving only less than 500 orcs.


    If there is already a sign of defeat on the part of the humanbatants, they may not even have a headache. After all, as long as there is a battle, it is inevitable that some costs will be paid. But now, human warfighters are still attacking violently. It is estimated that even if these 500 orcs will all vote in, there will be no results.


    At this time, the Boar leader thought of retreat, even though he knew he would return. It will certainly be punished by the leader.


    But punishment is always better than death.


    Although he has the strength of the second-orderte stage, he is also guilty of indulging in the face of the hot wall of fire and ice from the top. With such a powerful attack, he is not confident that he can cross that line of defense. Even their four second-order post-orcs working together will not be effective.


    The head of the wild boar immediately said his opinion. The other three second-order orcs would naturally not object, after all, when all the orcs rushed. You can turn yourself on. In front of this situation, it ispletely death.


    "Retreat!" The wild boar man yelled. Although all the orcs were blushing, they still stood in their tracks and quickly withdrew a certain distance.


    As the magician of Luofeng Town has no target to attack, the wall will no longer be able to continue. The entire cave will be restored to its original shape.


    The boar chieftain saw Cheng Yang and others who were nearly 100 meters away at this time, especially the smile on Cheng Yang''s face. He simply hated his teeth.


    At this moment, he determined that the other party was absolutely tempted to lure them in.


    However, the opposing team''s lineup made him feel a jealousy. The opponent''s number ofbatants was only 30 to 40, and his strength was basically only that of his junior level. There are more than a thousand second-tier mid-level powerful orcs on their side, but they arepletely suppressed by each other. This is definitely a joke.


    Hepletely did not understand how the other party actually did it. The only possibility was that the other party possessed some means that could significantly increase the attack power, and this method couldst for a long time.


    "Let you wait! I will all crush all your humans and make you suffer all the pain." The wild boar''s head was red, almost a hysterical martyrdom.


    Cheng Yang was very calm and smiled. "Then I''ll just wait. I hope you have such a chance." The


    boar boss saw a bad feeling from the other person''s face, as if the other party had absolutely The feeling of being able to y with oneself in the hands of the stocks, this feeling makes the boss of wild boar very ufortable.


    The boar leader once again stared at Cheng Yang and others, then turned back without a word.


    The rest of the orcs will naturally not stay, and all will follow and retreat.


    These orcs do not worry that these people Cheng Yang will catch up. They are very clear that the human advantage in front of them is only to take advantage of the superior attack power of a few of them. Once there is no such narrow terrain assistance, they will not say yes. In the face of thousands of orcs, it is one or two hundred orcs, and they arepletely able to annihte this group of humanbatants.


    In fact, Cheng Yang and others did not catch up. Since there are better ways, why should we follow in the back?


    Among all the people present, apart from him, other people, whether in speed or in other respects, have great disparities with the orcs. Doesn''t it lead to abuse?


    "Tan Chao, you quietly followed up to see if there were no orcs left ande to report the situation to us in a few minutes." Cheng Yang immediately ordered the road.


    Tan Chao nodded and quickly disappeared from ce.


    After a few minutes, Tan Chao appeared in ce and said quickly: "Lord, the orcs have indeed fled and none of them left."


    "Very good." Cheng Yang said with a smile on his face. "Old Yu, We will now try the feeling of making dumplings."


    When Cheng Yang underwent the eight soldiers to send the gems instantaneously, it was like a momentary movement and disappeared.


    Less than a momentter, abatant appeared in the same ce, holding eight jewels in his hand and handing it to the others one by one. The time to send the gems cooled and he began to send the next wave.


    In the end, only a handful of people remained on the scene. Cheng Yang deliberately stayed here. Cheng Yang asked them to wait a few minutester and went to the depths of the cave to inform all the warlords to move outside.


    Actually, Cheng Yang is quite adventurous in doing this. If these orcs do not really leave, but return halfway, those humanbatants hidden in the deepest part of the cave may be in danger.


    However, in order to be able to leave all these orcs here, Cheng Yang also refused to take so many. At the very least, the likelihood of these orcs returning again is low.


    After Cheng Yang and others returned to the position of the entrance to the dark cavern, they first cleaned up the enchanted beasts that were active in this area. These enchanted beasts were refreshed in the dark caverns, and there were those orcs brought into the caves.


    These enchanted beasts did not cause too much trouble for Cheng Yang and others. They hardly waste much time. They destroyed all the enchanted beasts around them.


    Cheng Yang looked at the current time. After about five o''clock in the morning, after thinking a little, Cheng Yang said: "Old Yu, it is estimated that the group of orcs still needs an hour or two to return. We will go directly to the dark fortress. The orcs will kill them."


    Cheng Yang was not talking big words. Under the unreasonable sneak attack, it was not difficult for them to make this one.


    Yu Kai and others looked at each other and nodded.


    They understand that Cheng Yang''s intention to do so, in addition to hoping to quickly eliminate the orcs outside, the biggest reason is that he does not want to be attacked by the orcs in the fortress before and after the confrontation with the orcs who escaped from the deep cave.


    Cheng Yang and others quickly negotiated a battle, and then led by Cheng Yang, a pedestrian cautiously close to the cave.


    As they approached the entrance, Cheng Yang told Tan Chaoxian to sneak past and look at the situation.


    Now that Chao Chao''s concealment skills have cooled down, he has no hesitation and he has gone directly to stealth.


    After a moment, Chao Chao returned, with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "The lord, the situation is excellent. The orcs in the fortress did not even hold the hole but took the form of an external defense, and prevented the four walls from killing. It was only in the key positions of the fortress there were some sentry posts, but the number did not count. More." Tan Chao quickly said what he saw.


    Cheng Yang moved in his heart and asked, "Does the enemies still exist outside?"


    Tan Chao said: "The enchanted beasts are quite a few, but they are not in the fortress, but outside."


    Cheng Yang mouth corner Alice said: "It seems that these orcs are very confident about thepanions who rushed into the caves, and conclude that we cannot rush out of the cave. This is also a good way to facilitate our actions."


    Then Cheng Yang said: "All magic The archer and archer will go out with me for a while. Note that if you see a small group of orcs, they will be restrained with control skills and then eliminated quickly, so as not to disturb other orcs.

 Chapter 377:

    Chapter 377:


    Under the leadership of Cheng Yang, more than 20batants quietly touched the entrance of the cave. Not only did these people have ten magicians and ten archers who Cheng Yang used to make use of grafting and wood skills, but also included Yu Kai and Chu Qiang. Several of the yers in the town of Luofeng, and the other are several pastors.


    Outside the cave, only six orcs stayed there.


    Six orcs only, Cheng Yang and others directly shed out of the cave, he immediately frozen one of them frozen, and the rest of the magicians have also used the wind to bind the remaining several orcs.


    Although these six orcs are extremely powerful, the attacking power of Cheng Yang and others is even stronger. In the face of the control skills that these people exert, they have no room for a trace of resistance.


    Then, magic missiles, magic arrows, a series of skills instantly hit the six orcs, and they swallowed theirst breath with great fear.


    It''s not that they don''t want to sound out to remind others, but they really don''t have that ability.


    Without waiting for the injured orcs to fall to the ground, Yu Kai and others quickly rushed out, holding the bodies of the orcs and quickly dragging them into the cave.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang walked to the front, bypassing a building and saw another team of orcs in front. Cheng Yang and others immediately took the same tactics and quickly killed the group of ten orcs.


    If it was during the day, they did not dare to do such a big fanfare, but at this time it was five o''clock in the morning and it was dark everywhere. Even if these orcs had some eyesight at night, they did not fly in the daytime. They are carrying buildings and basically do not have to worry about being discovered by other orcs. In the following, their actions have been very smooth. In less than ten minutes, all the nearly 100 orcs in the entire fortress were destroyed. It also includes some orcs resting in the room.


    Their sess is closely rted to the vignce of these orcs. The orcs wouldn''t think of breaking their heads. Human beings who were blocked by their own forces in the dark caverns had the chance to rush back to the fortress.


    Next is the city wall. This ce is no less sheltered than the building below. Basically, as long as you make a fuss, there is a risk of being discovered.


    But now Cheng Yang is not so worried. Now there are only 200 orcs left in the entire fortress, and they are scattered in various ces on the walls. Even if they fight, the threat to Cheng Yang and others is not very great.


    Cheng Yang is very familiar with the terrain of the dark fortress. One of the pedestrians quickly and quietly came to the front of a stone staircase, and climbed up the stone steps, which was on the wall.


    Cheng Yang bowed slightly, rushed to the top and saw an orc patrolling ahead. Almost without any hesitation made a hockey technique.


    Immediately afterwards, arge group of long-rangebatants from the rear also took out. Arrows and magic missiles continued to spew out...


    " Rivalry !" An orc mmed and instantly cut through the dark night of the silent fortress.


    In fact, even if he did not take advantage of this blind, other patrolling orcs not far away have also found this side of the situation, and for a time the entire fortress is boiling up.


    Of course, to say that boiling is indeed a bit over, because it is only for the orcs on Cheng Yang to move. As for the fortress. There is no one living.


    Although there are tens of thousands of enchanted beasts outside the fortress, but they are only the strength of the first-orderte, the orcs will put them outside. It is to prevent people from attacking the fortress from the outside so that they can find it for the first time. Unexpectedly, there was no movement outside, but there was a situation in the fortress.


    Outside of these walled enemies, besides snarling man-to-people battles on the wall, they basically do nothing.


    The first wave of orcs encountered by Cheng Yang and others did not y any role and was directly killed by Cheng Yang and others. Their attack power is too strong, in the case of using a single attack. A move can kill a second-order intermediate orc.


    The spike of the spike!


    How many orcs can the whole fortress have? How can they withstand the attacks of Cheng Yang and others?


    But now all the orcs do not understand the basics, only that there are enemies rushing into the fortress. Relying on the strong self-confidence generated by the recognition of human strength, they directly rushed over.


    Even some of the orcs from farther ces jumped directly down the city walls. Running toward this side, they do not know that they rushed to just kill.


    Cheng Yang and others stood on the wall like this, constantly shooting and killing the orcs, especially some remote attacking orcs are more concerned about, as long as it is within range, they will be the first time Kill it.


    The archers who perform such remote killing tasks are archers, because the archers trained by the Territory basically have the bonus of range, and with Zhou Jie''s special talent, the attack distance of these people exceeds 33. M, basically can attack the other round before these Orcs attack.


    Under normal circumstances, there is nothing to preemptively attack the first round, but now, with the attack power of Cheng Yang and others, this preemptive attack is fatal.


    Time passed quickly, just more than twenty seconds, all the orcs who had rushed all died without exception.


    This battle is indeed too simple for Cheng Yang and others.


    If the orcs can pay more attention to Cheng Yang and others, perhaps the oue willpletely change. But this kind of thing is not if, the absolute strength of the orcs is strong, making it impossible for them to face over only a dozen or more humans, and there is still a whole procession of rectification teams. This result was already doomed at the beginning.


    Cheng Yang and others did not stop at all, throwing all the bodies of the orcs on the ground under the walls, and the enchanted beasts rushed up insanely, treating these guys as their own food.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang returned to the dark cave with his staff again. They once again chose a narrow zone, and then hid in some depressions of the cliff wall and waited quietly.


    As time passed slowly, until the time of eight o''clock in the morning, Cheng Yang and other people heard the heavy footsteps from the distance.


    Cheng Yang quietly gestured to the crowd. The shield soldier in front of him immediately concentrated his spirit.


    The unbridled voice floated forward.


    "Large lizards, after we went out, we blocked the entrance to the cave and starved these damned humans inside." The wild boar''s leader yelled in anger. However, in Cheng Yang''s hearing, this is just because the other party just wanted to find an excuse for their own face.


    The sharp voice of the lizardman followed: "Don''t you think this time is very strange? Now it''s been three days. Why can they persist in it for so long?"


    said the boar chief: "What''s this? Strangely, ording to our previous news, there should be 20,000 to 30,000 people in this cave, and it''s unclear how many people are still alive now. But if these people already have those human agents There are no problems with sticking together and insisting on these days."


    "Why didn''t you think of this? If it weren''t for you that these damn humans were no longer supplied with medicine, we would lose so many people at once?" Lizard leader It seems that I forgot my own question and asked directly.


    The head of the wild boar angered: "Lizard, you don''t want to take responsibility and say it directly. There''s no need to refer to it like this. This time, I admit that I am negligent. Then I naturally go to the leader and get a penalty."


    Lizard People made two noises and they were ready to say something. Suddenly there was an ice hockey with countless magic missiles and arrows. The lizard''s head had not yet had time to speak and was flooded with endless attacks.


    The lizard chieftain has the strength of the second-orderte stage, with more than fifteen hundred points of blood. However, in the face of the super attack of Cheng Yang and others, this amount of blood is really not enough to see, but it is spiked in a sh.


    At the same time, the bogey leader was also killed. The head of the orc team walked in front of him when he evacuated, so he died directly.


    When he swallowed the most breathless breath, the boar''s chieftain did not want to understand where this group of aggressive humans came from.


    Is the dark fortress falling?


    The boar boss of this issue has no ability to confirm.


    Sudden attacks allowed the orc troops to panic momentarily. They were still vividly remembered by countless orc moths flitting into the wall several hours ago. Although they were distressed by the deaths of their tribes, they did not want to go by themselves. Go to that step.


    The attacks of Cheng Yang and others are as sharp as ever. With the narrowness of this cave, these orcs cannot pose a threat to them.


    Now only see the front row of shield soldiers defense, rear more than a dozen long-range attack career quickly attack the orcs.


    This time, the magicians did not use group attacks again, because it is no longer necessary on the scale of the current orcs. At the same time, they can no longer wait for the orcs to actively plunge into the wall of fire. The effect of group attacks is also greatly reduced.


    A team of insurgents formed an invincible torrent, and the orcs with less than 500 people were quickly crushed. Later, even though some orcs fled directly because of fear, they were still killed by Cheng Yang, who took the initiative to attack.


    The battle was soon over. Without the process, Yang did not dare to confirm that there was no orc in this dark cave. Fortunately, in a short period of time, this cave cannot be used as a human leveling, so he did not intend to clean it up again.


    For a while, when they waited until the army of the postbatants arrived, they took them out of the cave and took a bloody road from the enchanted herd outside the fortress and evacuated to the north.


    The team consisting of more than 200,000 people is veryrge. Cheng Yang and others are all left behind in order to prevent any orcs from following them.


    It turned out that the orcs were too arrogant. They may have never suspected that the orc in the fortress of the fortress could not take down the fortress. Therefore, when Cheng Yang and others withdrew to the fortress on the cier, there was still no evidence. See the shadow of any orc.

 Chapter 378: Secondary Class Township

    Chapter 378: Secondary ss Township


    This Wucheng trip is undoubtedly the most difficult battle Ever since Cheng Yang''s rebirth, and if it is not because of the advantageous terrain of the dark cavern, he could not do anything to destroy the two thousand orcs, not to mention all the battles in the fortress. The job was saved.


    After the Ice Fortress, Cheng Yang did not stay here for long. He first ordered the officers to bring the rest of the evacuees back to Xiantao City. As for where these people eventually settled, it was their own thing. Cheng Yang was able to save them from dangerous ces.


    There are still two or three million warfighters in the Wucheng area. This figure is very different from Wucheng in the early days. It can even be said that a provincial city has already begun to decline.


    If this were to be put in the past, Cheng Yang would only be happy in his heart because the reduction in the number of personnel in the provincial capital would inevitably weaken the power of the major cities in Wucheng.


    But now Cheng Yang is not happy at all. The reason is very simple. Wucheng''s current staff is greatly reduced. It is forced by helplessness and it is a manifestation of the retreat of human power.


    Because of the appearance of the orcs, all the wrestlers in Wucheng City are arrogant and most of the wrestlers started to move their families. If there is no home, it''s even simpler. Just pick up your stuff and leave Wucheng.


    The route of retreating from these wrestlers was to go straight to the ck Tiger Vige from the east gate of Wucheng City, and then crossed the ckwater Fortress into the territory of the Luofeng Township.


    After entering the territory of Luofeng Town, these people finally breathed a sigh of relief. In particr, when they saw the heavy fortress and the surrounding rough terrain, the first reaction was how wise their decisions were.


    The situation of this mass retreat by the warlords did not stop there, and with the increasing number of enchanted beasts around Haitian Vige, some formerbatants who wished to continue their military career in Wucheng also began to waver. And soon joined the retreat. Most of the wrestlers who withdrew from Wucheng City are moving toward cities.


    After Cheng Yang returned to the town of Luofeng, he saw the officials on the official road outside the town of Luofeng. From there, the continual war-wrighters passed by and looked at the way they looked. They should be evacuated from Wucheng.


    He did not pay too much attention to these matters. He had sessfully upgraded to the ranks in the early hours of the morning. However, due to the fact that Yu Kai and others pressed them so hard, they did not have time to upgrade the territory and sent it directly to the dark caves. went.


    Now returning to the territory, it is natural to go ahead and do this important thing.


    Cheng Yang opens the territory property panel. Seeing the above series of buildings have been built, including markets, granaries, stone walls and so on. The materials used in these buildings are veryrge, but for the current town of Luofeng, this is indeed not a thing.


    It has been nearly two months since thestnd upgrade. It can be said that it is the longest time spent in multiple upgrades.


    Cheng Yang carefully confirmed the five options for upgrading a primary town. After the final confirmation was satisfied, he chose to upgrade the territory.


    At this moment of esction, the territories did not change much in appearance, and there was not even an out-of-focus appearance. However, Cheng Yang, the lord, knows that there is already a big difference between Level 2 and Level 1 towns.


    The things that appear on the property panel do not say for the moment, Cheng Yang''s first feeling is that his territory has been extended.


    This extension is not an extension of the area of ??the territory. Even when the territory is upgraded, the area of ??the town of Luofeng has expanded. But this change does not surprise Cheng Yang. The extension that Cheng Yang feels is another distinct meaning.


    The originalnd of Luofeng Town was formed by abination of subordinate stations. But there is no connection between each affiliated station.But now that things have changed, these affiliated garrisons are no longer individuals, but they are joined together as a whole.


    The bond that connects these affiliated resident offices is official roads.


    The former official road did not belong to the category of territory. It can only be regarded as a passage between territory and territory.


    Now that the territory has been upgraded to a second-tier town, this situation has changed. The official road has also be part of the territory.Although the territory of the official road does not have an extension, the official road itself belongs to the domain of territory.


    But even so. This change is of great significance to Cheng Yang and to thend of Luofeng Town.


    The most important point is that the territorial guards can move around the entire territory.


    Cheng Yang had just built a guardian temple. Cheng Yang has some doubts about this setting of territorial guards.


    Since these people are called territorial guards, it is reasonable to say that they should be able to guard the entire territory. However, they have not even been able to walk out of the town of Luofeng. How can they talk about guarding the entire territory?


    Fortunately, the significance of guarding the territory to the town of Luofeng has always been very significant, especially in the copy clearance has yed an extremely important auxiliary role. Otherwise, Cheng Yang really had a terrible illness in this setting.


    Now the guards of the Territory can finally leave Luofeng Town and arrive at any station in Luofeng Town. The effect will bepletely different.


    In particr, for the time being, if the guardian of thend of the Luofeng town can move to the frontier of the war, it will be a huge boost to the town of Luofeng, and its role will be even more than that of the main army in the town of Luofeng. It is much more valuable.


    At this moment, territorial guards finally have substantial strategic value.


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath. The esction of the appetion in the territories was great for himself. Cheng Yang could not wait to know what the specific attributes of the territory were.


    When Cheng Yang opened the territory property panel, its properties were instantly clear.


    Town Name: Luofeng Town


    Level: 2 township


    owned buildings: Warrior Statue (Level 6), Mage Statue (Level 6), Archer Statue (Level 6), Summoner Statue (Level 6), Priest Statue (Level 6) ) ...


    Can build a building: Stone walls (Level 2): ??Protect the construction of the territory and the safety of personnel, durability 50,000, defense 200. The maximum coverage is 400 square kilometers. Needs resources: 50 cubic stone/meter.


    Courtyard (Level 2): ??Upgrading on the basis of Grade 1 courtyards, ces where the people can rest and practice, can increase the efficiency of the war-workers by 70%, and the maximum number of people in each room is 10. Durability 1000, Defense 5. The upgrade requires resources: 500 cubic meters of wood and 200 cubic meters of stone.


    Arena (level 1): Anybatant or mercenary team can y in the arena. The winner can get trophies and get the arena points. The points can be exchanged in the arena. The defeat in the arena will not die. Needed resources: 100,000 cubic meters of stone and 100,000 cubic meters of wood.


    Infrastructure: official roads, sewage pipelines, water supply pipelines, street lights, streets...


    Territory Attributes: Rapid (Level 5) Increased movement speed of thebatants transferred under the statue of the Territory of the Territory by 30%, and their rank increases with Territory level. And improve.


    Territorial psionic power: 74388


    Upgrade conditions: 1. The number of people who transferred to thepany reached 20,000. The statues of the four main upations rose to level 6.


    2. The upgrade of all upgradeable buildings ispleted (except for residential buildings), and all new buildings have beenpleted.


    3. There are 10 high-rankingbatants, 100 mid-levelbatants, and 1,000 primarybatants.


    4. The psionic value is two million points.


    5. The number of resident poption reached 50,000.


    6. 3 affiliated resident offices.


    After reading these attributes, Cheng Yang was a bit surprised. After upgrading to a secondary township, although almost all buildings can be upgraded, there is only one new building. That is the arena. This was in the previous upgrades. It is rare.


    For the arena, Cheng Yang was the first to hear that, although it was attributed that it was used forpetitive purposes, and that thepetitive points obtained through athletics could be used to exchange items, what kind of items can be exchanged and the percentage of redemptions? How high is it, Cheng Yang is also a ck eye.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the only addition to this secondary township should still be of great value.


    If we say that the addition of a new buildable building has made Cheng Yang slightly disappointed, Cheng Yang''s upgrade conditions have made Cheng Yang somewhat happy.


    The conditions for upgrading the territory have been reduced.


    In the past, each territorial esction was basically a higher grade requirement for the strength of the war lords, but the highest upational grade required for the upgrading of the secondary townships was the high-ranking squad leader, which would be fine for the town of Luofeng. It''s much easier.


    As for the remaining several upgrade conditions, Cheng Yang directly ignored, and these conditions are simply not what conditions.


    Of course, the benefits of the upgrade are not only reflected in the above points, but the upgrading of the various building grades is the most fundamental ce for territorial upgrading.


    For example, a courtyard in Level 2 can increase the training rate by 70%, and this consumption is not veryrge. The most crucial point is that the capacity of the second-level courtyard can be doubled to 10 people. This is not only a simple way for Cheng Yang to increase the cultivation rate of thebatants who use the courtyard by 20%, but also predicts that the Territory can cultivate more masters. The reason is that Nirvana is the god of stone.


    After the stonewall was upgraded to level 2, it was attributed to a big increase. Durability was directly increased by five times. Of course, the material consumed also increased a lot. However, Cheng Yang has not paid much attention to the consumption of materials. He values ??the actual results.


    In addition, after the upgrade of each shop building, there should be some new items that can be purchased, which should help improve the strength of the territory.


    Of course, with the esction of the territory, there is another building that Cheng Yang is very concerned about. This is the guardian temple.


    Although the rank of the guardian temple will not increase, the number of territorial guards summoned from inside can be increased. In the first-tier town, the number of escorts in the territory has already reached 50, and it should now increase by 10.

 Chapter 379: Entangled Deity

    Chapter 379: Entangled Deity


    Cheng Yang did not immediately guard the temple, but opened the domain privilege page to see the benefits he could derive from it.


    The divine grace escted to 6th level, but he found a situation that made him very depressed. That is, this divine grace can only allow middle-level soldiers to upgrade to higher levels.


    What is this shit setting?


    Level 5 Divine Grace privilege allows the first-level level to upgrade to mid-level, so it seems normal that level 6 divine grace can allow middle-level level warriors to upgrade to higher levels.


    However, the current situation is that there are only six levels of grace and grace that are only avable in the secondary townships, but the upgrading of the first level townships to the second level townships requires three high-ranking ranks. As far as the current situation is concerned, the first to reach the higher ranks is necessarily the lord, and therefore these six divine privilege privileges are doomed to be invalid for the lord.


    This is not the system''s personal setting for Cheng Yang, but it is all over the world.


    Although Cheng Yang''s heart is very depressed, but also helpless. For this, when Cheng Yang saw the privilege of the five levels of graciousness, he had been prepared in his heart. After all, under normal circumstances, the authority to use the privilege of sacredness should not act on other yers.Because its name is Lord privilege.


    Cheng Yang carefully recalled the privilege status of these levels. He found that there was no change in the privileged attributes of the 3rd and 4th genius, but the upgradeable limit of each level was improved after the upgrade. Small order.


    If the situation continues to be the same afterwards, it is inevitable that arge proportion of the privilege of grace cannot be used by the Lord himself. Cheng Yang sighed in his heart. Since the privilege of God''s grace cannot be used by oneself, one can only choose one that is suitable for use.


    There is no doubt that the greatest effect is to use the privilege of God. The best thing is to use a warfighter who has already reached the middle rank.But so far, besides Cheng Yang and the territorial guards, the wholend of the Luofeng Town has no middle-ranking ranks.


    However, at present, Yu Kai and others have already reached the edge of the upgrade of the middle school ss. The best way is to let anyone upgrade the middle ss first, so who will use this graceful privilege first. Cheng Yang estimates. The privilege of this grace should belong to Chu Lingling.


    Cheng Yang then turned off the territory privilege page and then got up and walked toward the guardian temple and quickly arrived at his destination.


    Cheng Yang was depressed a while ago, but after watching the guarding the temple, Cheng Yang''s mood was instantly rejuvenated, because he found that he would have added 10 ces to the guardian sanctuary he had expected. But did not expect the fact is to increase the number of twenty ces.


    With an additional 10 ces, it is equivalent to the addition of 20 middle-rankingbatants. No one will dislike the excess of his master, so Cheng Yang is naturally very satisfied.


    Next, Cheng Yang began recruiting personnel.


    There are a lot of psionic power costs for the 20 middle-rankingbatants. In particr, Cheng Yang''s talent for preparing for employment is very good, which further enhances the employment price of the territorial guards.


    Fortunately, now the ie of thend of Luofeng Town is amazing. Cheng Yang does not particrly care about this psionic value.


    Cheng Yang also noticed a detail when hiring in the territories. There were many s talented guards in each type of career that Cheng Yang was able to employ, and there might even be a ss-grade gift of retrograde, but now this Obviously s-level gifted mercenaries are much less, as for ss-level gifted mercenaries. It is not seen at all.


    This illustrates a problem. At present, there are other territories in the world that have guardian temples.


    This is not a good thing for Cheng Yang, because it indicates that he had apetitor in hiring a talented territorial guard. But for the entire human world. This is a good thing.


    The role of the guardian temple has an extraordinary meaning for a territory. Especially when the current enchanted beast riots ur everywhere, perhaps a guardian temple has a role to reverse.


    Soon, Cheng Yangpleted the recruitment of the territorial guards, but he did not use up all the ces but left five ces. It is now nearing the end of the calendar inte April until the beginning of next month. There will be a group of ss talented people in the list of employment in the territorial guards. That is the talent that Cheng Yang preferred to hire.


    Cheng Yang looked at the fifteen midfield guards in front of him. His mood is quite agitated.


    Sixty-two mid-level fighters, plus three high-rankingbatants. This is the most powerful force in Luofeng Town.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang immediately told all the territorial guards to go to the ckwater Fortress and Ice Fortress, responsible for the provision of high-end armed support for these two customs. As for the ck tiger vige isted in the Wucheng area, Cheng Yang did not intend to focus on defense.


    If the Orcs racers do not attack the ck Tiger Vige, it is certainly better. Once they are ready to attack, this will be the first territory that Cheng Yang gave up.


    For Orcs, ck Tiger Vige is indeed not enough to see, but at the same time there is no danger to keep, when faced with countless orcs or enchanted beast offensive, ck Tiger Vige is very easy to be broken.


    After deploying all this, Cheng Yang finally had time to take a good look at his personal attributes.


    After upgrading to the higher ranks, because Cheng Yang added all the reinforcement points to the magic attack, he directly reached the magic attack power of nearly 900 points.


    The power of this value has already been reflected in the battle with Orcs.


    In addition, the escting meditation skills that Cheng Yang cares most about also made Cheng Yangpletely relieved. Originally the meditation technique was sessfully upgraded to level 7 on thest use of cultivating notes. Now, as the ss level increases, the meditation technique has also sessfully reached grade 8.


    Although this situation he had already guessed before, but now he really confirmed it still makes him very happy.


    ......


    Cheng Yang went in a hurry before, today''s cultivation time has not been exhausted, so he went to practice for three hours.


    And when Cheng Yang was practicing, there was a middle-ranking soldier in the town of Luofeng. She was Chu Lingling.


    Chu Lingling is the only person in Luofeng Town except Cheng Yang who uses cultivating notes. At the same time, she has been practicing under the bonus of Nirvana''s God Rock every day. Therefore, her cultivation speed is the fastest in the entire town except Cheng Yang, and it still throws off Liu Hao and Yu Kai.


    Therefore, even though Chu Lingling did not transfer her job until the twentieth day of the end of thest day, she has now thoroughly led Yu Kai and others, and she became the secondbatant in the town of Luofeng Town who developed on his own to advance to the middle ranks. .


    After Cheng Yang finished practicing, Cheng Yang could not help but hear a surprise.


    He thought that Chu Lingling still needed a few days to advance. Although he could see the attributes of any one of the warlords, he couldn''t see everyone''s practice progress all the time. It was also impossible. Remember each person''s practice progress in mind. Now Chu Lingling''s promotion has also given him an unexpected surprise.


    Cheng Yang has just decided that whoever upgrades to the middle ranks will use the privilege first, and after Chu Lingling has used the gracious privileges, it is most in line with the interests of Luofeng Town.


    First of all, Chu Lingling himself is also a magician. After the promotion, thebat effectiveness is not much worse than others. Secondly, Chu Lingling''s incitement skills will be even more pronounced after his strength has been improved, and it will be easy for the enchanted second-stage enchanted beast to be confused. As for the second-order middling enchanted beast, the degree of confusion is not too great, even if it is Faced with the second-orderte period, there is also a certain chance of sess.


    Of course, Cheng Yang has not yet encountered the second-stage enchanted beast, and even the second-order middling enchanted beast is rare, so Chu Lingling''s biggest goal will only be on the second-order early enchanted beast.


    "Uncle, after Lingling is it possible to follow the uncle to the outside to kill the monster every day?" Chu Lingling after the use of the grace of the grace grace, with a tender tone to Cheng Yang asked.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Of course, Ling Ling is now also a master of our territory. But you can not follow Uncle every day is not it? You are still a child, you need to spend some time to stay in the territory to learn."


    Chu Lingling originally happy The face suddenly became very aggrieved, said: "I am not a child ... ..." said, this little girl has a tendency to cry.


    Cheng Yang suddenly did not move, for Cheng Yang, to marry a seven-year-old girl is indeed very difficult.


    Liu Ye came from a distance at this time and saw Cheng Yang''s rush tough. He said: "The Lord, I did not expect to have something that you could not handle."


    Cheng Yang said with a grim face: "I''m doing More uncertain things have gone."


    Liu Lan gave him a white look and turned to talk to Chu Lingling: "Ling Ling, we don''t care about him, andter my sister will take you out to y."


    "Uh..." Chu Lingling put away her tears and asked. "but you are Yue sister and uncle go out with me?"


    Liu Xi Yue slightly surprised a moment, this little fellow is very attached to Cheng Yang ah. In fact, this is also normal. When Chu Lingling was rescued by Cheng Yang when she was desperately desperate, Cheng Yang left a very deep impression on her little heart. She could even say that Cheng Yang''s weight in her heart was not better than hers. Dad Chu is much weaker.


    Liu Ye did not think too much. He directly nodded and gave a positive reply. Chu Lingling''s little face suddenly showed a smile.


    Cheng Yang is utterly disillusioned by the side: he is an uncle, but Liu Ye is an elder sister. He is so much older than Liu Ye?


    After Chu Lingling''s troubles were handed over to Liu Xi, Cheng Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he finally had time to return to the Administration Center and began convening a meeting to discuss what to do next.


    The purpose of the trip to Wucheng was to inquire about the news. However, he did not expect to make an uprising to save the people in the dark cave, but it provoked the back of the file, so as to postpone the things that had been confirmed before.

 Chapter 380: Conditional Satisfaction

    Chapter 380: Conditional Satisfaction


    "The lord, the superior forces of the confederate''s proposal to collect the territories, have won the entire Beihu Province as quickly as possible. Setting the momentum of Beihu Province can enable us to upy a more favorable situation in the next battle with the orcs." Wu Jianzhou sat Below, very serious suggestions.


    Li Wanshan said: "Let the Lord see the difference. We can send elite members deep into the Wucheng area and gradually eliminate each other''s force. After all, the total number of orcs is only 10,000. Before you have been destroyed by the Lord, you have destroyed more than 2,000 and left. This part of the game should also be eliminated quickly. As long as we eliminate this orc army, we can win the victory and win the entire Beihu province without


    any effort ." The arguments of the two peoples began to argue and each supported one argument.


    Fundamentally, supporting Wu Jianzhou is a rtively conservative approach, and supporting Li Wanshan is radical.


    The cattle soldier said at this time: "Lord, why can we not work together? What should we do at the same time?"


    Li Wanshan and Wu Jianzhou reluctantly smiled. They did not think that they did not think of this method, but that if they fell on the two lines, the pressure would be very great. Great. If something unexpected happens, no remedial force will be found.


    Cheng Yang said: "It''s not desirable to go both ways. We don''t have the energy to swallow the entire North Lake province while we face the orcs. Orcs aren''t enchanted beasts. They won''t wait for us to nibble, and we can''t just think that there are only 10,000 orcs. The number of them, they control arge number of enchanted beasts, and now these days have passed, the number of enemies is absolutely millions."


    After a meal, Cheng Yang said: "Oh, your advice is good But as I said just now, you underestimated the orcs'' ability.Don''t look at us killing and killing the other two thousand people in the dark caverns, but it is only by virtue of the terrain. If you change to the ground, the other has Neat formation, we master these can not stand the other party''s impact."


    "Then we first won the North Lake Province?" Liu Hao could not help but ask.Cheng Yang mysterious smile. Road: "Not exactly. We can let the five main forces first attack the other city-level main cities. I think the orcs will certainly not be able to sit down after learning about our actions. For them, a split. Beihu is easier to break than a unified Beihu province."


    Yu Kai said bluntly: "But if all of our main forces are removed, we will draw the main force of the orcs to the ck water and the ice fortress. What do we rely on? Guarding these two fortresses?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I was afraid to take such a risky approach, but there has been a wee change that has made this possible."


    "What changes?" Individuals can''t wait to ask.


    Cheng Yang said: "Our territorial guards are truly worth their name. They are now able to reach any area covered by our territory. Forgot to tell you that after the territory''s esction, as long as it is covered by official roads, it can be counted. The scope of the territory is."


    Li Wanshan and others first gave a glimpse of it, but soon realized the great benefits of this change.


    Yu Kai can not help but excitement: "Do you what the lords mean, our territorial guards can now also reach the ck water, the ice fortress?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "It is true, I have Arrangements were made for the territorial convoys to rush to these two ces, so even if the orcs upy the Wucheng area and attack any of these two fortresses, we all have the ability to hold on for some time. This time is enough for us to make Further deployment will not affect the main army''s upation of Beihu Province. Of course, if we can use these two fortresses to consume the strength of orcs, it will be a good thing for us." The


    rest of us understand Cheng Yang''s idea, admittedly, if the territorial guards can really act within the territories, then this is really the best way.


    Territory guards are different from other ordinarybat masters. After the death of an ordinary master of the battle, the territories must spend time recultivating. But after the death of the guard of the territory, Cheng Yang only needs to spend some psionic power from the guardian temple to re-recruit it.


    This matter is even a conclusion. Li Wanshan said: "The Lord, at present, we have several affiliated garrisons that have already trained three first-ss soldiers. Can you see if territories can be upgraded immediately?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt happy and said: "Which affiliation? Resident?"


    Li Wanshan said: "The four affiliated garrison cities in the city have already had more than three junior warfighters. However, ording to my and Wu''s inferences, the rules of the world seem to be based on our The situation of development has changed automatically, for example, this Orc force has not appeared in other parts of the world, but the North Lake Province in which we are located has appeared. From the summary of our intelligence, this may be Nortke Province. One of the circumstances triggered the conditions for the appearance of orcs. Therefore, we have some concerns that there will be new situations after upgrading arge number of affiliated resident towns. This may not be particrly beneficial to us, especially now that our territory is facing orc owners. . threats, "


    Cheng Yang touches Saran smile, he said:" in fact, you consider this question as I have been worried, but now As you can see, this wille eventually, and we cannot stop developing because we are worried about some kind of inevitable situation in the process of development. This is totally a waste of food. Even if we temporarily do not upgrade our subordinate stations. In the future, it will also be upgraded, and in the meantime, it will also trigger new situations. Instead of fearing the end, for example, letting go of courageous development, we must fight with this world to see who is the owner of thend. "


    Cheng Yang''s courage and ambitions made Yu Kai and others feel agitated. A leader''s attitude toward things does affect the emotions of the entire territory.


    Li Wanshan said: "Since you have such pride in the Lord, what other people can be scruples? In the next minute, we will order the upgrading of several subordinate stations."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "This way The upgrade of Heshan Vige was put on hold for the time being, first to raise the rank of Woye Vige. From the current situation, we must speed up the cultivation of the horse."


    Li Wanshan nodded and should have done this. This is not a veryplicated matter. It is only necessary to directly transfer the three positions in the Heshan Vige to those in the primary level to Woye Vige. The upgrade can then be carried out directly.


    Cheng Yang turned to look at Liu Ye, apologetically saying: "Hey, you will postpone upgrading of Heshan Vige. I hope you don''t want to take offense."


    Liu Xie had a look at Cheng Yang and said: "Lord, what is your story? Territory is yours, and it''s up to you and your lord to decide whether you want to upgrade sooner orter. What''s more, you are doing this for the sake of better development of the territory. How can I have opinions?"


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao looked at it. There was a smile in their eyes. As they understand Cheng Yang very well, naturally can infer some things from Cheng Yang''s behavior. If Cheng Yang is very concerned about people, he would never say such a thing in such circumstances.


    Cheng Yang did not continue to say anything. The upgrade of Woye Vige is imperative. Because, over time, the number of war horses obtained by Chu Lingling using the method of closing the magic beads every day is too small, and it cannot satisfy the needs of Luofeng Town.


    For the time being, the whole horse in the town of Luofeng, in addition to a thousand guards upying a thousand, the other five main forces each have a mobile unit of 500 rides, and the remaining hundred horses are handed over to the horse. The government administration, after all, they also need fast horses in order tomunicate.


    The reason why such a long time is only such a war horse is that the fundamental reason is that the blue horse''s refresh rate has be lower.


    Cheng Yang even has a fear that one day in the future will it not be directly because he has triggered a certain condition, so that the whole range ofnd in the town of Luofeng will not be refreshed again. By that time, the enchanted beast may no longer be a threat to humans, but a welfare.


    However, that must be a very distant matter, Cheng Yang has not had too much consideration.


    Then Cheng Yang looked at Li Wanshan and asked, "What is the manufacturing situation of Lao Li, our territory now? We must know that with the increasing number of warfighters in our territory to upgrade the ranks, the demand for grade-level equipment will increase. In the past, at the time of apprenticeship, due to the rtivelyrge number of primary copies and the production of a few professional careers, the supply of equipment can still be basically met, but now the number of intermediate copies is very small, and what we currently find is only One, the demand for equipment is very different."


    Li Wanshan said: "The lord can rest assured that currently all the equipment manufacturing industries that we employ in the Territory have a team of 1,000 people, and their equipment production levels have basically been upgraded to Level 4, There are very few parts that have been upgraded to level 5. Those who have upgraded to level 5 can already make grades. In addition, ording to the subordination, after all the shop life careers have been upgraded to level 4, they should be able to buy higher. Grade equipment or manufacturing ss drawings, I believe that the ss equipment will be used by the territorial army."


    Cheng Yang said: "Hey, this ordinary equipment is not How many problems, but high-quality equipment is not so good, we have to find another way in this regard."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "The Lord, this intermediate copy should be more than one in our territory. We can spend more energy If we can find it, if it can be found, it is also a very good supplement to the equipment is not?"


    Cheng Yang said: "The intermediate copy should still be, ording to my inference, within the scope of each ss city, there should be at least two An intermediate copy portal, but there is no regrity in the location of the intermediate replica entry, so it is not easy to find one.

 Chapter 381: Exclusive Activity Area

    Chapter 381: Exclusive Activity Area


    Li Wanshan said: "Landlord, we can issue mercenary missions and mobilize all territories members to participate in the search for duplicate entries. Anyway, we havepletednd remation in these several city-level main city areas, even if the strength is rtively low. The mercenary can also move freely in all areas."


    Cheng Yang said: "This is a good way, Lao Li, this matter will be handed over to you, and immediately after the arrangements for personnel to handle, in order to fight within a short period of time All the intermediate copies were found."


    This is not a reason for Cheng Yang''s failure. After all, the intermediate copy not only concerns the source of the equipment of the territory, but also rtes to the inheritance of blood. The sooner an intermediate copy is found, the more people will have blood inheritance sooner. The blood lineage has definitely helped the war dead better than the equipment.


    Li Wanshan immediately came down.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "The Lord, there is one thing I do not know if you still remember?"


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, said: "What things?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "So far, Tongling Vige copy portal has not been found, which is in full The world has not experienced anything.ording to the feedback from the Tongling Vige Brigade, there are absolutely no copy portals within a ten-kilometer radius of Tongling Vige. As the saying goes, there is an abnormality and there must be enchanting. I am afraid there are some problems, so we need to spend some more energy on Tongling Vige."


    Cheng Yang suddenly groggy, although he also knows that a copy of the entrance to Tongling Vige has not been found, but he has always felt that this is only a normal thing. . The reason why it was not found was because the copy of the entrance was hidden.


    ording to thew of the replica portal, it is generally centered on the altar of the territory, within a radius of ten kilometers. This is an area of ??more than 300 square kilometers. To find a portal with an area of ??no more than two or three square meters in this area, the difficulty is still quiterge. If this portal is located in a hidden cave or other hidden ce, it will be more difficult to find it.But now Wu Jianzhou said that although Cheng Yang cannot rule out the possibility of coincidence. But also feel that things are embarrassing. To know that it has been more than three months since the upation of Tongling Vige, even if the copy of the portal is hidden, how should it be discovered? Unless that portal is hidden underground or in the air.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said, "That way, we will first transfer the condensate beads from Tongling Vige to Jingjiao Vige and let the defense team of Tongling Vige find out the reasons for it."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "This is okay, Bringing Nether Pearls away from Tongling Vige can also increase the life and career development of Tongling Vige and give full y to the advantages of the vige''s resident property."


    Later, the people discussed some issues about the people''s livelihood in the Territory, and at the same time expanded the Some small problems were solved.


    After everything had reached a conclusion, Cheng Yang sent other people to go about their own affairs.


    At this moment. Cheng Yang took Liu Yi, Chu Qiang, Chu Lingling, and Tan Chao to a copy of Qingfeng Mountain. He was prepared to clear the difficulty level of the copy as soon as possible. After all, the final boss with difficulty level is only the second-order peak level.


    With Cheng Yang''s current strength, even if it is to fight alone, facing the second-order peak of the enchanted beast is also a force, let alone four masters exist.


    This copy of customs clearance is even simpler than Cheng Yang''s imagination. They did not spend much effort pushing the final boss, and Chu Lingling had been fortunate enough to incite a second-order middling enchanted beast.


    With this enchanted beast and Xiaobai and Chu Qiang as human shields, Cheng Yang and others could easily kill the second-order peak boss. At the same time also received four bronze equipment.


    The attributes of the elite bronze equipment are much better than the apprentice-grade gold equipment. There is no need for the equipment to process these equipment because he has already reced full-grade bronze equipment.


    These equipments are naturally obtained through the mission of Cheng Yang since this time. This is also what he spent a great deal of energy, killing hundreds of second-order enchanted beasts. This is because the progress of the development of the world is rtively slow, making it easy for Cheng Yang to get these equipments. If it is put in a few months, I am afraid that the second-stage enchanted beast can no longer get bronze-grade equipment.


    Cheng Yang now wants to get the most upgradeable equipment, but that thing can be encountered without seeking. Even if Cheng Yang let Jiang Xiaosheng buy at any cost, but so far. Still no news.


    Cheng Yang assigned these four pieces of equipment to severalbatants at the scene, and then he himself sought a first-pass reward for this copy.


    See this item. Cheng Yang heart suddenly stirred up, this turned out to be an upgradeable equipment. The only pity is that this is not the equipment of the wizards, but the soldiers.


    Shadow Boots (upgradeable): General boots, made of ancient monsters, shadow magic leopard leather made for the top equipment for speed-type soldiers. The magic of the equipment is exhausted. It requires endless psionic energy to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary ss-level equipment that increases the wearer''s movement speed by 8 points. Special effects: 1, God feet: passive skills, increase the speed of 20% of the equipment movement; 2, was sealed (reopen conditions: equipment upgrade to the gold level.); 3, was sealed (unsealing conditions: unknown); 4, was sealed (Release conditions: unknown.). Quality upgrade conditions: 1000 psionic energy values; grade upgrade conditions: 100000 psionic energy values.


    This is also a very good equipment, and the increase of 8 points is the same as the apprentice-ss gold gear, which is even stronger than regr-grade equipment, not to mention the special effects behind it. This is like the sigh of ice and snow before Cheng Yang. It is also an increase of 20% of the individual attributes, but only one is the increase in attack power, and the other is the speed.


    There is no doubt that this equipment is absolutely tailor-made for Liu Hao. After he acquired this equipment, his speed will reach a peak that no one else can reach.


    Afterwards, everyone returned to the town of Luofeng. After Cheng Yang let Liu Xi and others leave, he took out Boots of Shadows and spent more than one million psionic values ??to upgrade it to gold.


    The upgraded Shadow Boots not only increased the movement speed by 20 points, but also unblocked the second special effect.


    Shadow: Active skill. After using this skill, the equipment wearer gains 100% speed increase. The duration of the status is 1 minute and the skill cooling time is 10 minutes.


    A very good skill.


    Now that Liu Hao is still in the town of Luofeng, he is about to go with his own team to attack the other city-level main cities in the Beihu province. Cheng Yang immediately called Liu Hao and called it. The boots were given to him.


    After Liu Hao got this equipment, he was naturally surprised and suddenly gave Cheng Yang numerous shots.


    ......


    The five major army soldiers of Luofeng Town split into two routes, starting all the way to Xiantao City, and the other way to Jingcheng City.


    Jingcheng''s team attacked Chang''nan City in the direction of the southwest and opened the western front. The army in Xiantao City took down Ningham City and opened up the battlefield to the south.


    At this moment, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity for the offensive of the Army of the Fallen Town. All the main legions have reached the pinnacle of apprenticeship, and the number of first-ss soldiers is also rising rapidly. As for other main city forces, the current main military structure is basicallyposed of high-level apprentice-levelbatants, and the strength of some key personnel has reached the peak of apprenticeship.


    The advantage of an entire small-order position makes the strength of Luofeng Town extremely strong.


    Everyone in Luofeng Town is very confident that he can win any goal quickly.


    Of course, Luofeng Town is no longer the main force alone.


    Although their individual strength is very strong, there are only 45,000 to 50,000 people in each army, and in the face of hundreds of thousands of hostile forces, they cannot y a deterrent effect.


    Therefore, while sending troops, they alsounched dozens of powerful mercenary groups to send troops together. Basically, each army has a scale of 300,000.


    Do not think that the mercenary regiment in Luofeng Town is inferior to the main army and thinks that they are weak. In fact, thebat strength of these mercenary groups can bepared with the main forces of any forces other than the town of Luofeng.


    Do not look at Cheng Yang mobilized so many mercenary groups, but the actual price paid is not great. In addition to the value of some territorial contributions, it is to divide certain regions in the upied area as an exclusive activity area for each mercenary group participating in the war. The size of this exclusive activity area will be determined ording to the performance on the battlefield.


    The exclusive activity area is a newly introduced concept in Luofeng Town, after all, for each mercenary group. They did not receive many supportive policies from the government of Luofeng Town too much. To allow them to follow the instructions of the territories to engage in foreign campaigns, they must give certain benefits.


    If it is directly to the psionic value, the amount of these mercenary regiments is not necessarily seen, the amount is toorge and Cheng Yang is not very happy. If it only rewards the value of the territory''s contribution, it is too monotonous, so there is a statement of exclusive activity area.


    The exclusive activity area belongs only to the mercenary group. The enchanted beasts that are refreshed in this area, or the growing forests, stones, etc., belong to the mercenary regiment. They can directly exploit and do not need to pay additional fees.


    To a certain extent, this belongs to the exclusive area of ??each mercenary group.


    Therefore, after the award for the exclusive event area, the desire of the various mercenary groups to participate in the war is very strong. This has led to such an expeditionary expeditionary force.


    Due to the participation of numerous mercenary groups, the army has be much more rxed in searching for the passage between the main city areas. Otherwise, how many people would be more powerful and prosaic?


    For the army''s military forces in Luofeng Town, any forces that have been identified as targets of attack are fearful.


    However, for most of these forces, when they knew the rise of Luofeng Town, they had already guessed that Luofeng Town would one day walk out of the hegemony of Beihu Province. And as the town of Luofeng bes more and more powerful, many forces no longer have the courage to rebel against Luofeng Town.

 Chapter 382: Sinks

    Chapter 382: Sinks


    The first to score was the West Road army attacking Changnan City. After they opened the tunnel, they took advantage of the thunderbolt and swept their troops to the main city of Jingcheng. They took advantage of their absolute superiority and won a heavy guard. Viges.


    The leaders of Chang Nan City are very wise, or some of them are sensible, and others can listen. Therefore, after seeing the determination of the army of Luofeng Town to take Chang Nan City, they first went on strike and weed the troops of the Luofeng Town into the city, and handed over their respective control of the field resident.


    Such things did not surpass Cheng Yang''s expectation. The gap between the two sides'' strength is too great. Apart from the fact that the power of desire / hope is strong until the point of madness, otherwise it will not be hard to fight against falling Fengzhen.


    There is another important factor here, that is, the orcs.


    If the threat of the enchanted beast riots only caused pressure on one of the main city areas where the riots urred, then the emergence of the orcs would be enough to scare the surrounding cities and even dozens of major cities.


    So far, although there have been enemies of mammals upying all the field sites in a main city area, they have not shown signs of getting out of this area. After all, the enchanted beasts have limited intelligence. They are not too strong in the overall situation.


    The orcs are different. They possess human intelligence, and their strength is stronger than that of the enchanted beast. There is no one who thinks that these orcs will be as good as enemies.


    It can be imagined that there are fears and even fears about the orcs in the minds of thebatants from all parts of the province. Many of thebatants look forward to the emergence of a unified force that can unify the entire province of Beihu, and then gather the strength of the province to confront the orcs.


    With this idea. Some forces are not so strong about the resistance of the Luofeng army. At the same time, the troops that went to Ningham City also made quick contributions. The power of Ningham City was not as good as that of Chang Nancheng. Chang Nan City quickly retreated. What capital does Ning Xian City have against Luo Fung Town?


    It can be said that the town of Luofeng quickly won the two city-level main cities. Itid a solid foundation for the subsequent unification of the entire province of Beihu.


    Unless all the other major cities in the remaining unupied areas are united, no one will be able to block the progress of the city. Even if these forces are united, the role yed is only to dy some time.


    The general trend has been such that it cannot be recovered by non-human resources.


    Now even on some forums in Beihu, some people have already sent messages that have been weed into thend of the town of Luofeng. Of course, such posts are sent from individuals. It is still unknown whether some of the leaders of the forces sent them.


    However, it cannot be denied that the prestige of Luofeng Town in the entire North Lake Province has been reced by nobody.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang also has to thank the orcs.


    If not for the appearance of the orcs, the various forces in Wucheng City will instantly fall apart. Only withdraw into the territory of the borough of Luofeng town, I am afraid that the reputation of the town of Luofeng will not reach this level. Wucheng, whether military or political power, has strong appeal throughout the entire northernke province. This point will not change because of the strength of Luofeng Town. The reason is that the orthodoxy before this doomsday belongs to the original army. Party and government.


    ...


    When the situation of the expansionist forces in thend of the Luofeng town was very good, the orcs in the Wucheng area had further actions.


    After six days of in-situ reorganization and umtion, the orcs are no longer the only team with a size of 10,000. Although in this process, more than two thousand orcs were ughtered by the town of Luofeng, the number of enchanted beasts they had increased reached an extremely terrible figure. Although this figure is not yetparable to that of the entire North Lake province, it is already close to the number of formerbatants in Wucheng.


    This is not what it is, the most crucial thing is. Now after enchanting the beasts, the enchanted beasts have almost doubled their fighting power.


    During this time, the reason why the Orcs are not eager to expand their upied areas, in addition to want to gather more enchanted animals, and let them quickly enhance their strength under the current world rules, there is a factor of these Enchant the beast for training.


    That''s right. It''s training.


    The former enchanted beasts were all relying on their own instincts when fighting, for humanbatants. Even if you have a stronger strength than yourself, you can kill the enchanted beast. The reason. This is because the enchanted beasts have only a singlebat mode and do not know whether they can cooperate with each other or simply do not cooperate.


    But after being integrated by orcs, various enchanted beastse together and there is a possibility of cooperation.


    To know that the types of enchanted beasts can be much more than the types of humanbatants, as long as the match is good, their battle can be doubled. For the time being, humanbatants are only far and short, but the enchanted beasts can be of various kinds. It is simply sea,nd, and air, and even underground.


    It is conceivable that such an army can be organized and itsbat effectiveness is scary.


    Now that this kind of training has begun to take effect, the Orcs family can''t wait to begin to open their own fangs to human forces.


    The reason why the Orcs are so eager to start their actions is that there is an important factor that the sudden offensive of the town of Changfeng City and Ningham City has caused them to sit still.


    Although these orcs do not have special treatment such as forums, they have their own methods of obtaining information. Although they can''t speak well about the actions of Luofeng Town, the general trend is clear.


    Now such Orc races are moving so quickly that they want to win the entire Wucheng area as soon as possible, and then gather more enchanted beasts to attack the territory of Luofeng Town.


    After the first dark battle in the dark caves, the Orc race had already taken away its lightness before human power. They have now treated the town as an enemy of their own level. Therefore, they did not clear away some of the forces behind the chaos. Only then can we fully deal with this force in the town of Luofeng.


    The offensive force of the orcs was fierce. Before the Wucheng major forces had left some people upying several other field stations, but when overwhelming enchanted beasts rushed in, they were defeated for the first time.


    This time the orcs did not get their hands on their hands, but they were engaged in themand of the enchanted herd. In fact, even the enchanted beast did not really fight too much, because the human side immediately gave up the defense when he saw the enchanted herd.


    The instructions they had received at the outset were such that if Orc races did not attack them in these viges, they would upy it, and once the orcs began to attack, they would immediately retreat.


    Although the word "does not fear death" sounds very imposing, but in actual circumstances, if you know that it is dead, you still continue to do so, and there is no benefit in doing so. This is not bravery. This is an idiot.


    The orcs don''t chase these escaping humans. They are few in number, and they are thousands of people.


    If they had been ced before, they might catch up, but in the dark cave they ate the fire of the loss, and they had to be more cautious in doing things. There was no need to put their masters at risk for these thousands of people.


    Within a day, several field sites around Wucheng City fell into the hands of the orcs. The few remaining soldiers in Wucheng City did not dare to stay here even after learning that the enemies began to attack. Rushed directly to the ck Tiger Vige.


    Of course, the situation in ck Tiger Vige is not much better. Li Lingfeng, head of the ck Tiger Vige and head of the former Lingfeng Mercenaries Corps, reported the situation to Cheng Yang at the first time.


    Cheng Yang was also very altogether and ordered the squads of ck Tiger vige to evacuate immediately, returning to the ckwater Fortress and ordering to abandon the ck Tiger Fortress.


    More than 10,000 troops quickly returned to the ckwater fortress, crowding the ckwater fortress that was not veryrge.


    In desperation, Li Lingfeng had to allow some of the less powerfulbatants to continue their retreat to the north and return to Tianning Vige.


    The distance between Tianning Vige and the ck Tiger Fortress is not very far, and it is also forty-five kilometers. With the current strength of these militarybatants, it can arrive in less than an hour.


    In the following hour or so, hundreds of thousands of Wucheng city fighters reached the ckwater Fortress one after another. They all fled from Wucheng or surrounding field sites.


    In just two hours or so, Li Wanshan sensed that ck Tiger Vige was out of his control. Fortunately, the privilege of his use of God''s grace was a sacred privilege. Even if the territory was upied by the enemy, there would be no decrease in strength. .


    The violent and orderly manner of the Orcs race was quickly transmitted to the forums, especially the enemies of the enchanted beasts that were overwhelmingly advanced and retreat, and taught all the world''sbatants a lesson.


    Although this time the human side did not really feel the strength of these enemies fighting strength, but it can be imagined that their fighting power is definitely notparable to the previous general enchanted herd.


    The magical birds flying in the sky, the wild beasts running on the ground, or if the vige was not on the water, it is estimated that even the fish in the water will participate in the battle.


    ......


    Cheng Yang at the moment did not pay attention to these magic herd of fighting, he was thinking about another thing.


    Only shortly after heunched an attack on his own side, the orcs began to move. Is this a coincidence? Or is the Orc family deliberately? If it is a coincidence, then things are still rtively simple, but if it is the intention of the orcs, it will show some problems.


    One of the most important points is that the orcs can know their own movements.


    But how did they know it? Cheng Yang deliberately determined that the Orcs family had never been to the main city of Wucheng or the former field garrisons still under human control to plunder the poption these days, so it is almost impossible to know from them the possibility of Lufeng Town''s actions.


    There are only two exnations for this. One is that the orcs can also use the forums in the tavern. Another possibility is that the orcs have their own intelligence.

 Chapter 383: The Goal! Orc Xiaozhai

    Chapter 383: The Goal! Orc Xiaozhai


    Cheng Yang did not know for a time that it was impossible to determine whether the orc race had acquired intelligence through what, but in his subconscious, he felt that the possibility that the Orcs would be able to obtain intelligence through the pub was very low.


    For the Orcs'' own way of obtaining information on their own, Cheng Yang is somewhat puzzled.


    Can''t they get information for no apparent reason?


    Cheng Yang simply thought about it. Combining some experiences from the previous and the present world, Cheng Yang suddenly thought of something.


    Orc Xiaozhai.


    That''s right, it''s the Orcs Xiaozhai.


    Cheng Yang has done statistics on the orcs and small viges within the territory. Basically, each major city area has an orc who is almost the same size. In the past, Cheng Yang did not have any clue about the existence of the orc Xiaozhai, but after this incident, he suddenly thought of the possibility of the existence of the orc Xiaozhai.


    That is monitoring human power and gaining intelligence for orcs.


    In the past, Cheng Yang had felt that every time he walked past orc near Xiaozhai, there was a feeling of being peeped. Now it seems that this feeling is not self-inflicted. It may be that some people in the orcs Xiaozhai are monitoring their own people in some way.


    After this idea came out, it could not stop it from spreading in Cheng Yang''s brain.


    All along, Cheng Yang''s heart has always attached great importance to the orc Xiaozhai, but he has never been able to start with it. This is because he was affected too deeply by the previous age. From the depths of his heart, he feels that the presence of the orc Xiaozhai is too mysterious. After touching, maybe something bad will happen.


    In addition, these small orc orcs have had no influence on the territories, so Cheng Yang has temporarily shelved the orc viger Xiaozhai with a cautious attitude.


    However, since it is suspected that the Orc Xiao Zhai is a stronghold of Orcs for humans, Cheng Yang cannot afford to let this situation continue to develop.


    Although Cheng Yang could not be sure that he would be able to sessfully destroy all the orcs Xiaozhai. But at least they must not be allowed to monitor themselves unbridledly.


    However, to deal with orc Xiaozhai, we must first understand the situation of the orc Xiaozhai, including the number of people, the general strength of the ss, and whether there are some special things in Xiaozhai.


    With this idea, Cheng Yang immediately asked Tan Chao toe over.


    In fact, there are two people who are suitable for investigation in the town of Luofeng. One is naturally Chao Chao. His stealth skills have advantages that others can''t match in investigations. This has already been verified by countless actual battles; while another person is Yu Kai. His hawking techniques can also be used in investigations.


    For Yu Kai''s Lingying technique, he has also done some research carefully. The role of this skill is not only to share vision with the host, the most critical is that the Eagle itself is equivalent to a clone of the host, although this avatar has a veryrge limit. It is impossible to carry out an attack, but it is still possible to do it with the aid of a reconnaissance technique.


    Limiting Yu Kai''s Spirit Eagle skill level has reached Level 3, and the investigation distance has also increased from two kilometers to eight kilometers, which can be described as an investigation technique.


    However, Yu Kai, the leader of the main army group, spent a lot of time on the outside. Naturally it is impossible to stay in the side of Cheng Yang to carry out the investigation task, so such a thing can only be given to Chao Chao.


    Tan Chao was very altogether after listening to Cheng Yang''s instructions, and he set off straightforwardly.


    In fact, when Chao Chao had just heard of the Orc Xiaozhai, he had suggested to Cheng Yang that he should go in to explore something, but he was rejected by Cheng Yang. After all, the strength of Tan Chao was still very low. Once an ident was encountered. There is no room for resistance. At that time, he had only apprenticeship and it was difficult to detect effective intelligence.


    Now Chao Chao''s strength has improved, although it cannot be said that all intelligence has been investigated. However, there is no problem when visiting the orc in Xiaozhai.


    ...


    Now Orc Xiaozhai has been included in the territory of Luofeng Township, but unlike other territories, no matter how Cheng Yang gave instructions to build the building, no building can be built in this area.


    It seems that the Orc Xiaozhai is also a kind of Xiao Zhai with systematic attributes, otherwise it is impossible to resist the power of the world''s rules.


    Tan Chao is quickly approaching the Orc Xiaozhai. Directly into the stealth state, and then quietly dive near Xiaozhai narrow wall.


    At this time. There was a slight tension in Tan Chao''s heart. After all, no one can determine. Whether there is a ss of upations simr to territorial guards in the Orcish Xiaozhai, if there is such an orc inside, then Chao Chao will have a hard time seeding.


    Tan Chao spent three or four seconds outside the wall, and there was no movement in the orc Xiaozhai. He was relieved a little.


    The walled wall of the orc Xiaozhai was only four or five meters high. With Chao Chao''s strength, he jumped on the wall with a little bit of force.


    He looked at several orcs who were patrolling on the wall and easily jumped into Xiaozhai.


    Tan Chao did not immediately go to Xiao Zhai, but spent more than ten seconds in the same ce. After determining whether the orcs in Xiaozhai had no change, they continued to act.


    His hidden time can onlyst 10 minutes, beyond which time he must leave the dangerous ce. If it is before the end of thest day, ten minutes can''t really do much, but after the end of the day, especially with the current strength of Tan Chao, he can do a lot of things in ten minutes, for example, the entire area is not four points. One square kilometer of Xiaozhaipletely searched again.


    A group of orcs came from a distance. Tan Chao was not far away from the other side, and then he threw over several consecutive reconnaissance operations. The conclusions reached are not unexpected. The strength of these orcs is simr to that of the Orcs who upy Haitian Vige. The patrols are basically in the second-order early stages. However, Tan Chao, the orcs who led the team, could not find out the information.


    Tan Chao estimated that the orcs who lead the team should be in the second-half period. Under normal circumstances, there will be no secondary second-stage master with more than ten or two second-order early orcs to perform patrols.


    After the bottom of his mind, Tan Chao recorded the approximate number of orcs in the group and then walked toward Xiaozhai.


    This orc, Xiaozhai, built a lot of houses. Unlike the houses of the human yers, the houses of these orcs are all very rough and slovenly, as if they were piled up with a single root of giant wood.


    Tan Chao could not open the doors of these houses, so he could only count the number of orcs who were outside. Not only that, he also roughly judged the status of these orcs. Basically, in this orc vige Xiaozhai, most of the people who upy the majority of the early second-stage are the second-order middle-aged orcs. As for the existence of theter period, Chao Chao has not been found yet, but ording to his estimation, this Xiaozhai There should be such a master in existence.


    As for quantity, Tan Chao only discovered more than 300 orcs on the outside. As for the number in the room, although Tan Chao did not know it, it was estimated that it would not exceed the number of beasts outside.


    Seven minutester, Tan Chaochao saw the orc, Xiaozhai was basically made up by himself, and he did not continue to stay. He turned and left Xiaozhai directly.


    Tan Chao quickly returned to the town of Luofeng. After finding Cheng Yang, he reported the situation.


    Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing it, it seems that the orc Xiao Zhai is weaker than he expected. With the strength of his current high-ranking ranks and the absolute advantage in attacking power, the elimination of such an orc Xiaozhai has no problem.


    Moreover, to deal with this kind of orc Xiaozhai, do not need too much expert participation, as long as Cheng Yang with a dry long-range career, and then bring some pastors can be quickly won.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Cheng Yang still let Chu Qiang, Liu Hao, Yan, Chu Lingling and others rush over. Chu Qiang and Yao yed an important role in t, and had other advantages that others could notpare in defense.


    Cheng Yang looked at the sky. It was only about two o''clock in the afternoon, so he was not prepared to drag it down. He chose 20 long-distancebatants directly from the garrison of Luofeng Town. Ten of them were magicians and archers. .


    As for the pastor, it was a rather troublesome thing. The number of priests in the town of Luofeng was notrge. Basically it was divided among the five main forces. Now, apart from Liu Ye, Cheng Yang could no longer find the second person. .


    "One on one! There Chu Chuqiang these people exist, there should not be much problem."


    Cheng Yang even with a dash ofbatants set off to the direction of the orc Xiaozhai.


    Not a few minutes, Cheng Yang and others came to their destination.


    As the situation of Orcish Xiaozhai is rather special, Cheng Yang intends to make a quick decision. So when Cheng Yang came to the neighborhood, he rushed past Liu Xi and others with the fastest speed.


    A patrol of a group of orcs just passed through this wall and Cheng Yang shot a hockey directly. The leading orc immediately lost his life.


    It seems that Chao Chao''s inference was not wrong. The head of the patrol team really was the existence of the second-half period.


    Cheng Yang''s attack immediately ignited the fuse...


    "Rivalry!" A roar that rang through the sky erupted from one of the beast poptions. He was greeted with a violent rage rushing forward.


    Only three or four orcs in a patrol squad with long-range attacks included the drunk orc. Only this guy had a bad luck and was directly killed by a raging sidearm.


    At the same time, the other three lizards raised their bows and fired at the first attack of Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang is a breeze to retaliate with them a record of ice surgery.


    This group of orcs who stood more intensively was suddenly killed, Cheng Yang jumped to the wall.


    Next to an orc, it seems that without any attacks, it fell softly to the ground and there was no breath. This was the way Liu Wei attacked. She was rushed along with Cheng Yang.


    However, on the battlefield, it is undoubtedly necessary to count the number of Chu Qiang and Chu Lingling. This is true for the father and the daughter. It is the same as the blood and the soul. Chu Qiang is in front of the impact, and the huge basaltic shield resists all. In the attack, Chu Lingling''s magic staff can always make the most appropriate attack from the cracks.

 Chapter 384: Guild Wars

    Chapter 384: Guild Wars


    As the second high-rankingbatant in the town of Luofeng, Chu Lingling''s attacking power is less than that of Cheng Yang, but it also exceeds 600 points. This is because she added a part of the free attribute point to the moving speed, otherwise Attack power will be even higher.


    Therefore, as long as it is the second-order early Orc staring Chu Lingling, it is also the fate of the spike. Even if she encountered second-half mid-term, she was not afraid because she was still in front of her.


    Cheng Yang and others had just solved this team of orcs. Then the sprinting long-rangebatants also followed up. They also jumped on the wall and stood on the side of Cheng Yang.


    At this time, the orcs in Xiaozhai all took action. Do not know if they had known Cheng Yang''s powerful people before, and they did not even rush to Cheng Yang and others in the first ce, but began to gather in the same ce. Team.


    How can Cheng Yang allow such things to happen? It is really necessary for them to gather together several hundred orcs in Xiaozhai, and if they can win on their own side, casualties will also be enormous.


    "Chong!" Cheng Yang took the opportunity to make a decision and took advantage of the fact that some orcs did not respond and directly gave orders to impact the other party''s assembly point.


    At this time the orcs have gathered nearly a hundred people there, and they are still growing at a very rapid rate. It can be said that Cheng Yang''s actions are quite risky. However, he must do this. If he can''t win this orc over Xiaozhai, it will be even more difficult to attack himter.


    "Hey, pay attention to add blood." Seeing to rush to the other side of the front, Cheng Yang shouted.


    Ruan and Chu Qiang two people as two human bombs, directly into the other team, but they did not rush in. It is attracting firepower at the periphery. The most suitable thing for this line is Chu Qiang. This guy has encountered a strong attack. The direct shield is in front of the file and it is almost equivalent to having an immortal body.


    As for the embarrassment, his nearly 1,000 blood is not a vegetarian. In addition, he was already behind Chu Qiang a few steps away, so fewer people attacked him. But even then, there are seven or eight arrows hitting his body at the same time, and the blood volume has suddenly depleted a lot. However, Liu Ye''s healing process has arrived and his blood volume has been instantly filled.


    "It''s so exciting! It''s just more exciting than riding a roller coaster!" The feeling of walking on the edge of life and death in this middle walk is not that anyone has the opportunity to taste.


    Actually, this is not because Cheng Yang deliberately made the adventurous, but after careful consideration. Don''t look at the hundreds of orcs here, but less than 20 of them have long-range attack capabilities. Together with Chu Qiang, who is not afraid of death, he can attack the cricket in the shortest possible time. There are not many people.


    Just before the first wave of attacks from these remote attackers erupted. Cheng Yang and others have already rushed into the range of the attack, and instantly brought these two orcs into an experience.


    These orcs were in the process of assembly and faced attacks by groups of people that Cheng Yang and many had resorted to. There was no room for response. Many people lost their lives directly. One of the most devastating is the orcs who attacked remotely, and they were almostpletely destroyed in this first round as they were the focus of care.


    "Kill them..." The orcs left in the field saw nearly half of the tribesmen die instantly and suddenly blinked. All raised their own weapons and surrounded Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang''s face shows a sneer. If he hasn''t advanced to high school or hasn''t upgraded his skill before he can upgrade his skills, he may not even face so many orcs. But now, he is without fear.


    "Chu Qiang, Tan Chao, and Yan Qi, the outer defense, do not hesitate to pharmacy, life insurance is important." Cheng Yang shouted, followed by himself also rushed to the outer ring.


    More than 30 orcs who survived the scene quickly rushed to Cheng Yang and others. It''s just a bit of a hassle. The orcs who are really stricken with a headache. Their number is also more than two hundred people, this is a hard battle...


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt. After encountering such a battle, he could not only bring a remote career, and get a group of summoners, which is also very useful.


    Of course, this idea was only shed through in Cheng Yang''s mind. Immediately afterwards, he saw arge wave of his hand and a few pieces of magic beads were thrown out instantly. All of the seals on the inside could be second-order early enchanted beasts.


    In this case, even if the orcs do not dare to ignore these enchanted beasts, the orcs rushing in the front row start to attack these enchanted beasts.


    However, Cheng Yang and others took advantage of this gap, once again to y their own advantages of group attack, and instantly surrounded with a burst of me rushed in front of this group of orcs.


    However, not all orcs just attack the enchanted beasts rushing in front of them, or are they some of them attacking Cheng Yang and others.Fortunately, they did not carry out detailed deployment before they started. Therefore, they did not achieve the effect of collecting fire. Although these scattered attacks caused certain damage to Cheng Yang and others, they did not hurt their lives.


    Especially for Cheng Yang, the magical energy value of up to nearly 2,000 made these Orcs attacks almost the same as tickling. Although he could not increase blood pressure without losing the blood volume, he could only rely on the blood. Magic energy agent, he can also stand on the battlefield.


    We must know that after the territory''s upgrade, Cheng Yang''s ability to purchase medicines from the alchemy room has be a special magic agent. Its recovery is three times that of the big bottle magic agent, and unless he encounters a super tough opponent, he is almost The body of immortality.


    The contest between each other is very short-lived. The key is that the blood volume of the orcs is indeed too weakpared to the attack of Cheng Yang and others. Basically, they are spiked under the joint attack of the two, and even the second isunched. There are no opportunities for round attacks.


    The ces where these orcs had gathered were just the middle part of the entire fortress, and orcs flocked in all directions. Cheng Yang and the four more resistantbatants stood in four directions, respectively, to attract the firepower of the orcs and to give more opportunities for attack to the rear-linebatants.


    If you continue to develop in ordance with the current situation, Cheng Yang and others do not need much time, you can destroy the entire Xiaozhai orcs.


    At this time, Cheng Yang and others only saw a sh of light shing in the ce more than 20 meters ahead. Then there were more than a dozen orcs appearing in their ces.


    Cheng Yang was surprised. What is this?


    But at this time, he must not be allowed to think too much. These people are too close to them. If they are really close to each other, the action may be really dangerous.


    When Cheng Yang did not hesitate, and instantlyunched the skills of the ice enchantment, this range of state skills have been upgraded to Level 2 immediately effected, the crazy rushed orc figure suddenly a stagnation, which also gave the rear battle The staff have an opportunity to attack.


    A burst of mes swept away and violent fireworks surrounded all the orcs. When the mes dispersed, more than a dozen orcs had already be bodies. Even a group of orcs rushing behind followed the awkward situation.


    "Staring at that ce, I was immediately attacked." Cheng Yang''s brain glowed and shouted loudly. Once again, he went out with an ice thorn surgery and exterminated another group of orcs who rushed over. At the same time, he also suffered two or three attacks from the other side, and the magic energy value was instantly reduced by more than two hundred points.


    This damage is insignificant to Cheng Yang, habitual to throw a bottle of super magic energy to the mouth, and then use the hockey technique to attack the scattered targets around.


    Cheng Yang''s voice just fell, and there was another movement in that ce. This time, Cheng Yang was not required. Several warlords immediately attacked him, and when the light was over, there were only a few bodies on the ground.


    No one sees where these bodiese from, but people already have some guesses in their minds. This may be a kind of transmission method controlled by orcs.


    At this moment, the orcs in Xiaozhai were wiped out for the most part, but the time was not more than ten seconds.


    Suddenly, a very fast figure rushed out from a room far away, and ran towards Cheng Yang et al.


    At the moment when the orc emerged, Cheng Yang felt a shock. This kind of air fluctuation caused by an extremely rapid impact made him feel that when he turned to look at it, he saw that the guy had a string of disability. Shadow rushed over.


    "Careful!" Cheng Yang shouted, and the rushing guy was just in the opposite direction of what he was facing. The speed was too fast for Cheng Yang to stop.


    Fortunately, on the other side of Cheng Yang''s team was Chu Qiang, a superb defensive yer. When the opposing guy rushed out, he immediately weed him.


    Obviously the other party does not know the secrets of Chu Qiang''s shield, but he feels that the rushed person has a low level of strength, and he wants to rely on his powerful power to directly hit the other person.


    However, it was counterproductive. When his body was mounted on the basalt''s shield, he discovered that a force of a strong rebound had been uploaded from the surface of the shield, and then his body did not fly out unexpectedly.


    This is a situation that he absolutely did not anticipate. When he shot it, he did not have any reservations and attacked him directly. So for the power of this rebound, he has no ability to resist.


    Chu Qiang was attacked, but he was standing there as if he were all right, but because of this, he rushed out of the rear line and exposed himself to several orcs. In an instant, two orcs from the side wielded a mace and hit Chu Qiang''s reserve.


    Chu Qiang retreated a few moments in an instant, and the strong shields given him by the basaltic shields caused him to be wounded. However, because of his physical advancement, he was even closer to the mighty orc that had previously flown out.


    Although the other party was forced to be very embarrassed, but it did not suffer any harm in the present, he would immediately see him jump away, the giant mace in his hand directly to the front of the Chu Qiangqiang.


    If this record is in the middle of the shackles, maybe Chu Qiang''s life will be exined here. But because he had just been beaten out of the body has not yet stabilized, simply unable to escape the other''s attack.

 Chapter 385: Of the Sacrifice Staff

    Chapter 385: Of the Sacrifice Staff


    From Chu Qiang''s recent Chu Lingling''s eager shout, "Dad, be careful!" directly ran toward Chu Qiang. After all, she was a child. In such a crisis, she forgot that she was a stronger person than her father. Master.


    Seeing that the mace is about to hit Chu Qiang''s head, he suddenly calls out and follows Chu Lingling.


    "Freezing!" This is Cheng Yang''s voice.


    The body of the orc was still suspended in the air, and its motion was momentarily stagnant. It was as if a hard ice sculpture was directly on the ground.


    "Ling Ling, attack!" Cheng Yang again loudly reminded.


    Chu Lingling sees her father''s crisis lifted, and immediately responds. The little facees with a bit of hatred. He looks at the two orcs who just hit his father and directly records a magic missile and hits one of them directly.


    However, her attack was not enough to kill the second-order middling enchanted beast. However, Chu Qiang, who had stabilized himself, moved and began to cut his hands and hacked at the man.


    Make up the knife sessfully!


    At the same time, Cheng Yang was not idle. After freezing the powerful orc, he immediately made two consecutive hockey exercises and ended his name. At this time, he only figured out that the original orc was a master with second-orderte strength. This should be the person in charge of this orc Xiaozhai.


    Cheng Yang then began to walk around, and Chu Qiang and others together to kill some scattered orcs.


    After ten seconds, all the dust settled, but in the ce where the strange orcs appeared before, there was still a constant figure emerging from there, more than a dozen at a time, as if it were endless.


    Fortunately, thesebatants in Luofeng Town did not have a soft hand, once the ce had a movement. It will directlyunch skills to exterminate it and will not give the other party any chance to respond.


    But Cheng Yang may have been tangled. Does the ghost know where these orcse from? The rules of the day are the same. Will it always be refreshed here? Do you always send a team to stay here?


    If these refreshed orcs are only first-order strengths, Cheng Yang is also very happy. After all, there are almost a dozen orcs per second refreshed from here. How much is this day? What is a disguised case of increasing ie in the town of Luofeng.


    However, the minimum strength of the orcs is second-order. How can there be first-order orcs? And Cheng Yang took advantage of a gap investigation to find out that the vast majority of these orcs were in the second-order mid-term.


    Killing a second-order mid-level orc can also earn 32 Ps, but the key is to have this strength to kill ah? Unless Cheng Yang himself took a group ofbatants to stay here, or Cheng Yang generals guards back from the ck water, the ice fortress back. Otherwise, don''t try to find a team that canpete with more than a dozen second-tier mid-level orcs.


    Both of these two methods, regardless of the type, are not happy with Cheng Yang.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also thought of the possibility of these orcs appearing, that is, they were sent by way of transmission from the local orcs.Although this will not continue as the system refreshes. But how much does the ghost know that it wille out? Cheng Yang is not likely to stay here either? After all, he still has to practice.


    There must be something in this, Cheng Yang thought to himself.


    When Chu Qiang and others stopped at this time, they were also very concerned about this strange thing.


    Liu Ye suddenly said: "Landlord, you see this pattern on the ground, but not in other ces. Is it possible that these patterns cause orcs to appear?"


    Cheng Yang fixed eyes, it is a circr pattern, some like the ancient Gossip, but there is no middle Tai Chi pattern. At the same time, the construction of the online bar isplicated.


    At this moment, there are still orcs there, but this time the magicians have no hands, and all the archers are constantly shooting. Under the cover of no fire. They can naturally see clearly.


    "Chu Qiang, you cut the pattern with a heavy epee, see if you can destroy." Cheng Yang quickly ordered Road.


    Chu Qiang responded with a slogan and stepped out. Anyway, the orcs would just die and would die without threatening him. He also did not care about brushing orcs.


    Before and after the design, Chu Qiang directly lifted the epee. Go to one of the lines.


    "Hey..." only heard a loud noise, and Mars sputtered on the ground. Chu Qiang felt only a tingling wrist, but the lines on the ground were still intact.


    Chu Qiang tried again twice. The results did not change.


    He turned his head and smiled, saying: "Landlord, it seems that this stone on the ground is somewhat special and cannot be destroyed by violent means."


    Cheng Yang frowned and this situation was somewhat contrary to his expectations, although Chu Qiang did not Stone quarrying skills, but with the strength of his initial rank, even if it is 5 stone, he can also cut a gap. But in front of this situation, not to mention the gap, that is, a bit of stone chips can not be down.


    Is the grade of this stone has reached a very scary level?


    "I''ll try it." Cheng Yang took the epee from Chu Qiang, then suddenly raised his head and forced it down.


    The sound of a louder collision sounded, but it was no different from the situation just now. There was no trace of the stone on the ground.


    Cheng Yang reluctantly sighed and said: "It seems that I must think of another way. You first guard here. I go to other ces to stroll and see if I can think of a way."


    Cheng Yang would not have to worry about leaving. He could not resist the impact of the orcs. He had experimented before, and his own state of graft and graft, as long as it did not exceed one kilometer, would have an effect.


    Later, Cheng Yang walked alone to a distance.


    The entire building in Xiaozhai is notplicated. Apart from scattered houses, there are no other buildings. Cheng Yang has spent a long time strolling and even shops have not seen one.


    This makes Cheng Yang very puzzled, Is this Orc family only need to shelter? Or is there not even a single conference?


    Cheng Yang walked into several houses continuously and finally let him see some clues.


    The houses of the orcs in Xiaozhai all look the same, which is what Cheng Yang thinks of. But in reality it is not the case. The internal functions of these buildings are different.


    As for what exactly is the function, Cheng Yang is not clear because he does not have control of this Xiaozhai. What makes him so sure is that there are different furnishings in each building, and even some rooms have no beds. If such a ce is also a house, Cheng Yang will not believe it.


    This discovery gave Cheng Yang a glimmer of hope, perhaps this orc viger Xiaozhai can bring their own different surprises.


    Cheng Yang had gone to the same ordinarily ordinary house after visiting the entire orc Xiaozhai for more than half, but at the moment he entered, he felt the difference in this room.


    The furnishings in this house can only be described as luxury, and it ispletely different from the simple rough in the general orcs'' premises.


    What makes Cheng Yang more concerned is that there is a voice in his mind telling him that this house is the key to the orc Xiaozhai.


    With excitement, Cheng Yang searched for the orc in Xiaozhai.


    When he enters the inner room and sees a scepter enshrined on a table, his eyes can no longer move, and the faint gleam of the scepter shows that it is not mundane.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushed to a few steps, holding the scepter in his hand.


    Sacrificing Staff: With this sceptre you can switch to a sacrificial service.


    This is a very simple description. This is the item that was transferred to the sacrificial offering.


    This makes Cheng Yang once again opened his eyes, it seems that this world is not only a professional statue to make people transfer, ah, some special items also have the role of transfer.


    But what kind of profession is this sacrifice? Or what kind of role does sacrificial offerings have in the end, and what does this have to do with the orc Xiaozhai?


    Cheng Yang ns to let people try it and see how this sacrifice is. If this career is strong, Cheng Yang may have to find a way to get the ritual stick.


    When Cheng Yang was considering how to use the ritual stick to transfer his post, a voice of ideas was passed into Cheng Yang''s mind.


    "Is there a request for the transfer of sacrificial offerings!"


    Cheng Yang suddenly gave a glimpse of what he did when he was transferred to the sacrificial offerings. This professional listening name should not be a fighting career, which is inconsistent with his original n. Besides, if this sacrificial service is very weak, wouldn''t it waste its own special job?


    When Cheng Chengyang directly rejected the question, he turned away from the room.


    Cheng Yang has not yet controlled the key of this Xiaozhai, but he intends to rify this ritual scepter first. There may be some connection between them.


    Cheng Yang quickly returned to the position he had just fought, and found that the battle was still going on. The strange pattern was still rushing out of the orcs.


    "Lord, what are you taking with you?" Chu Qiang looked as Cheng Yang ran up with a stick and could not help but ask.


    Cheng Yang said: "This thing is a sacrificial staff that can be transferred to a sacrifice. ... Wang Junhe, youe out."


    Wang Junhe was one of the ten magicians blessed by Cheng Yang in the state of graft and graft. After listening to Cheng Yang''s instructions, he immediately stood up.


    Cheng Yang did not say much, directly handed the sacrificial staff to the other person''s hands and said, "You try."


    Wang Junhe immediately took the sacrificial staff without any hesitation.


    Then he appeared in a sh of sphemy. After seeing Cheng Yang nodded at him, he saw only a white light surrounding him.


    A few minutester, the light was dispersed and Wang Junhe did not seem to have any changes, but the shock on his face was deeply betrayed.


    It seems that the transfer of this sacrifice is not as simple as it seems.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: "How do you feel?"


    The shock on Wang Junhe''s face did not disperse, and Cheng Yang said: "Lord, my attributes havepletely changed, and even the talent has changed. Now, I feel I canpletely control the entire Xiaozhai.

 Chapter 386: Festival of Sacrifice

    Chapter 386: Festival of Sacrifice


    Cheng Yang was surprised by the fact that, in general, changing the nature of a person''s property has changed. This is a normal phenomenon, but if even talent has changed, it may be very rare.


    When Cheng Yang was thrown into a probe, the other person''s attributes were introduced into his mind at a nce.


    Name: Wang Junhe''s


    Affiliated Forces: Fallen Vige


    upation: Sacrificial Ritual: First-Order Summit of the Peak (43%)


    Age: 26 Lifespan: 180


    Life: 240 Magic: 240


    Physical Attack: 8 Magic Attack: 44


    Physical Defense: 16 Magical Defense: 16 Attack Speed: 8 Movement Speed: 10.4


    Talent: 1, Spirit of Sacrifice: A special gift granted by the Staff of Sacrifice. The ritual is a unique upation for the orcs. It is the spiritual leader of the Orcs and guides the orcs to work and build their strongholds. After the orc has died, the soul can be dissolved in the token used before his death to form a ritual stick. If human beings want to be sacrificed, they must rely on the sacrificial staff. Losing the ritual stick, the talent disappears and the ritual upation disappears.


    2, for each promotion of a small order, increase the magic attack 3%.


    Skills: Grizzlies Transfiguration 4 (Transmogrified into Grizzlies for battle, after the transfiguration of the Grizzlies inherited 140% of the attributes of the sacrifice. Statussts 20 minutes, skills cooling time is 10 minutes. Skill level is raised with the professional level.)


    Sacrifice Warsong Level 1 (Range State Skills. May increase the Army''s 5% attack power, the duration of the state is 20 minutes, and the cooldown of the spells is 24 hours. The cast consumes 20 magic points. Proficiency is 0%.)


    Mental Shock Level 1 (for front groups Enemies engage in mental attacks, causing enemies to stun for 1 second for a radius of 10 meters, skill cooling for 24 hours, casting magical energy 40 points, and proficiency level 0%.) It


    must be said that there are some differences between the attributes of this sacrifice and humans.


    One of the most obvious is that it is no longer possible to use equipment because the sacrificial vessels are not even equipped. As for the stick of the sacrificial offering, it is only a symbol of the status of worship. All the powers of the sacrificial offerings are bound with the sceptre.


    In addition, rituals should belong to an auxiliary career because so far. Among the three skills he appeared, except for the Grizzlies illusion. The other two are assistive skills.


    However, these two assistive skills are really enough to change, and all are range blessings.


    As far as the sacrificial war songs are concerned, its scope of action is the entire military. This entire army is not a self-defined army of forces, but an army or mercenary group that has been systematically recognized.


    Take the current town of Luofeng. The highest rank of the army has reached Level 5, which is equivalent to the establishment of the army at the level of the Luofeng Township and the number of people can reach more than 3,000. This means that once the sacrificial battle song is used, it can boost the offensive power of more than 3,000 people. Do not look at this skill now can only increase 5%, once the skill level rises, this promotion will be more powerful.


    As for the spiritual shock, it is not necessary to say it. It is equivalent to a control skill for the enemy, but it is only to control the range target.


    of course. Both of these skills are powerful, but skill cooldowns are doomed so they cannot be used normally.


    After reading Wang Junhe''s attributes, Cheng Yang still had some doubts. Can not help but ask: "Wang Junhe, your skill does not seem to have cultivating skills, and how do you improve your own strength?"


    Wang Junhe said: "Lord, this has to start with the sacrificial profession itself, because The sacrificial offerings belong to the orcs'' profession, and after I transferred them to sacrificial offerings, the professional characteristics still preserve the characteristics of the orcs.For example, career advancement is to absorb heaven and earth energy on its own and reach a certain level and then advance on its own. It is impossible to use equipment and cannot enjoy the attributes of professional statues. In addition, even I have a feeling that maybe I have doubled the promotion rate of the second-order property."


    Cheng Yang also nodded after hearing it. He could not say whether the job was good or bad, something was lost, and there was ie.


    However, for an ordinary soldier in the town of Luofeng, Wang Junhe feels this is his own opportunity. After all, his position in Luofeng Town was only an ordinary member of the garrison. The top equipment of the Territory is doomed to be destined to oneself, so in this respect, his future growth is definitely greater than the previous one.


    Cheng Yang then asked: "You just said that you can control the entire Xiaozhai, but also how to control it? This seems to not be reflected in your property ah?"


    Wang Junhe said: "The inside of the mystery is in the first In the talent attribute, this talent seems to be very vague, but the contents contained in it are very numerous. It is just what they say to know the orcs'' work, cultivation, and the construction of their strongholds. This includes all aspects. To guide orcbor, It is possible for orcs to have agricultural deputies, otherwise, the orcs cannot cultivate thend. As for the establishment of strongholds, it is referring to such an orc as Xiaozhai. I was transferred from a man to a sacrifice and naturally cannot guide the construction of the orcs. However, there is no problem in controlling such a stronghold that has already been built."


    Cheng Yang generally understands a bit, but this talent seems a little tasteless! In other words, it was a bit of a tasteless effect after humans were transferred to rituals.


    "Can you control those parts of Xiaozhai?" Cheng Yang did not hold much hope, this Xiaozhai can look at the end, in addition to the simple housing, there is nothing.


    Wang Junhe was very confident and said: "I just can control the pattern that the Lord had let Chu rule destroy."


    "Oh?" said Cheng Yang, and the main purpose of this before thinking of himself was to make out the pattern. , immediately said: "? that pattern is what in the end,"


    Wang Jun and said: "that is a pattern Chuansong Zhen, but very humble, transmission efficiency is rtively low and this is one of the orcs worship can build buildings.."


    Chuan Songzhen? This was the first time Cheng Yang had heard that Cheng Yang had seen countless portals, Hui Stones, and gems before, but he had never heard of passing things.


    This does not seem right, Cheng Yang suddenly remembered that when he was tasked with picking up and delivering gems, he saw something about transporting arrays in the task description, but at that time he was not paying special attention. He felt that things were Another world is of little significance to himself.


    But now, it seems that the transmission matrix does not only exist in the different worlds, but also exists in the transformed world. However, the transmission matrix of this world seems to be in the hands of orcs.


    Cheng Yang suddenly moved in his heart and could not help but ask, "You just said that you couldn''t guide the orcs to build a stronghold. Can you build this Chuanzhen?"


    Wang Junhe took care of the information in his head and said: "It should be possible. But now the conditions are not yet mature, once my strength is too low, and secondly, we can''t find any material for transmission now. Take the te on the ground, they are all stones of grade 10 or higher, not at all now. Can get it."


    Cheng Yang, a old face suddenly crossed down, stone than any other material, low-level everywhere, but the senior is rare, even less than the high ore. It seems that if you want to build a transport matrix, you have a long way to go.


    As for the front of the transmission array, where can it be transmitted? Is tantamount to the ear of a scorpion.


    Wang Junhe seems to have seen Cheng Yang''s worries and said: "The Lord has more concerns. We don''t need too long for us to use the transmission matrix."


    "What''s wrong with this?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Wang Junhe said: "You know, Lord, Xiaozhai orcs like this have all over the world. Their role is to monitor the movements of humans. The way it transmits information is through this transmission matrix. Therefore, at all In the Xiaozhai Orcs, the transmission line ispletely standard. As long as we still upy the other small orcs, we can naturally transfer each other."


    Cheng Yang suddenly feels happy, if this is true, then the town of Luofeng, even The human world is a great joy.


    Liu Ye suddenly said: "Wang Junhe, there is a problem in this, ah, you through the Orc of Xiaozhai in the worship of the staff to be a sacrifice, you can control this small vige of the transmission matrix, then whether the other Xiaozhai If there is no such thing, will you still be able to control the passing of other orcs Xiaozhai?" After the


    rest of the people listened to Liu Xi''s question, they all looked at Wang Junhe. After all, this issue is too important. Now.


    Wang Junhe said: "I''m not sure whether there are any sacrificial staff in the other orcs of Xiaozhai, but I''m sure as long as I''m at the other orcs, Xiaozhai, I''ll be able to control the trekking there. Because the control of this troop is not with the sacrificial offerings. One-to-one correspondence, to take the front of the transmission matrix, I want to control it, we must first smear my blood onto the transmission matrix, and then I have the ability to control it. In this


    way, Cheng Yang listened to this reply and felt sorry for the possibility that he could no longer obtain more sacrificial staff, but he also felt fortunate that the territories were about to receive a new way of transferring people.


    If oneself can upy all the orcs of Xiaozhai in the territory, it will inevitably greatly enhance the exchanges between the territories and the garrisons. It will y a good role in promoting the economy and defense of the entire territory.


    Cheng Yang looked at the array of orcs who were still sending out the troop, and said: "You closed this trellis first, and then we moved to other ces."


    Wang Junhe immediately nodded, and then walked up and went. To close this transmission matrix.


    Chu Qiang said suddenly: "Wait, wait, Lord, I think we can wait a bit longer. Since these orcs are not out of thin air but are sent from other ces, we can let the other party do so. Look at how many orcs there are for us to kill."


    Cheng Yang surprised, this is a good way. Before he only thought of these appearances of the orcs will be here for themselves, but did not think that this can also weaken the strength of orcs.


    He really couldn''t believe it, this orc race can send people unlimitedly.

 Chapter 387: Resident Disorders

    Chapter 387: Resident Disorders


    Cheng Yang and others did not stay in this orc vige Xiaozhai too long, because after passing over more than two thousand orcs, they no longer move.


    Chu Qiang squatted and said: "This orc is really stingy, we haven''t killed enough yet."


    Liu Xie smiled and said: "Brother Chu, you don''t think about it, but it is more than two thousand orcs, not Enchanting the beast, the other party can send more than two thousand orcs to increase their presence and it seems that they have attached great importance to the orc Xiaozhai."


    Chu Qiang smiled and said nothing, even though they only killed more than two thousand orcs, but There are also tens of thousands of psionic powers. This is more efficient than killing enemies.


    Afterwards, Wang Junhe applied his own blood to the transmission line in ordance with the instructions of the rule. Then he saw the stick of his sacrificial offerings in his hand and inserted a piece in the middle of the array. A light shed between him and TRT.


    "Well," said Wang Jun and Xiaoying Ying.


    Next, Cheng Yang left the orc in Xiaozhai with a handful of people. Now that the orcs here have been cleared, the transmission matrix has been cut off and there is no threat to the town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang brought a message to Li Wanshan and asked him to immediately remove those simple orc houses, including the wall.


    After all, that ce belongs to the domain of Luofeng Township, and the orc''s housing does not have any meaning for Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang naturally does not need to retain it. The only thing that Cheng Yang values ??is the transporting troop. This thing is He wouldn''t be able to pull it apart, so Cheng Yang was very relieved. ...


    Cheng Yang is not idle. Instead, they continue to take this group of men and horses out to sweep the orcs in other ces.


    For each of the main city areas of the Orc Xiaozhai, Cheng Yang is familiar, so do not need to spend time looking for.


    Because there are horses and horses. They did not spend much time on their way. As for fighting, it is even faster. After all, it is a world with restrictions on the rules of the deities. The number of people in the Xiaozhai orcs is only a few hundred people. With the strength of Cheng Yang and others, it does not take much time.


    Cheng Yang is so anxious to clear the orc Xiaozhai, in addition to want to quickly get all the orcs Xiaozhai. In addition to the desire to get to the transmission matrix, the bigger reason is to pull out these nails nailed to their territory.


    Do not look at the current Orc Xiaozhai under the restrictions of the world rules can not leave Xiaozhai to attack humans. But does the ghost know when these rules will disappear? Prior to this, Cheng Yang will absolutely try every means to clean up the small orcs that he can clean up.


    Now that he has already killed one, Cheng Yang also fears that the orcs will have corresponding actions. So naturally it must speed up.


    Four hourster, Cheng Yang and others had already cleaned up the Orcs Xiaozhai in the five city-level main cities of Suicheng, Xiaocheng, Jingcheng, Xiantao and Tianmen. The harvest was not bad, though not every time. One Orc Xiaozhai has a stick of worship, but the five cities still let him get another one.


    In the next hurry to another orc, Xiaozhai, there was a problem because people had already gone empty.


    Fortunately, the transmission matrix is ??not the destruction of these orcs, Cheng Yang is not particrly concerned about this result.


    This incident also caused Cheng Yang''s point to infer at least the orcs in the region of North Lake. It may be a group of people, and they are very closely rted to each other.


    As for where their strongholds lie, Cheng Yang hasn''t figured out yet. It may be the mysterious underground city in the Wucheng area. It may not be.These all need Cheng Yang to confirm further in the future.


    It is already around nine at night. Cheng Yang did not n to go back to rest, but urgently needed to go to the next municipal city.


    When Chang Nancheng and Ning Xiancheng''s Orcs Xiaozhai also fell into their own control, Cheng Yang was relieved.


    This feeling of no one watching is really good.


    Cheng Yang immediately went home.


    But he just returned to the town of Luofeng, Li Wanshan rushed over and took Cheng Yang''s hand with an item. Said: "The lord, this thing is found in the small orc of the orc. Lord you look."


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, do you still miss the baby in the orc Xiaozhai?


    Cheng Yang immediately turned out to be something like a single-lens telescope, and his attributes instantly entered Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Mirror of Evil Eyes: Bronze-ss special props, made with eyes of evil eyes, can monitor targets within a range of 20 kilometers, and can extend the use of reconnaissance by relying on the mirror of evil eyes.


    This is a good thing. Although it is not as flexible as Yu Kai''s Spirit Hawk, it is indeed a surveince weapon.


    Before these people themselves were active in the area far away from Xiaozhai orcs, they would be discovered by the other party. Moreover, the Orc Xiaozhai''s understanding of the movement of the territory is so clear, and it is also the mirror of this evil eye.


    If we can get a lot of mirrors of this evil eye, we will be able to y a supporting role in the battle of the territorial army.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the mirror of this evil eye should be something that every orc person Xiaozhai has equipped, but in this process, Cheng Yang is not careful. In each of the small viges, whether there is such a mirror of the evil eye left, Cheng Yang is not sure.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: "Lao Li, you will arrange for the staff to go and clean up the other orcs of Xiaozhai again to see if you can find some mirrors of evil eyes."


    Li Wanshan immediately took the lead.


    Cheng Yang asked, "Yes, I have almost asked one thing. Has the upgrading of the subordinate stations beenpleted?"


    Li Wanshan said: "I''ll be ready to talk to the Lord about this in the afternoon, but At that time, Lord lord was very busy, so he didn''t speak for a moment. In the morning, we had alreadypleted the upgrade of the three affiliated resident sites in the Ïåcity area and the territory of Woye Vige. There was a wee change here. Later, the affiliated garrison also had a sacred privilege and privilege."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang was overjoyed. Although he had already guessed this result, it was not confirmed after all. Now this is said from Li Wanshan''s mouth. Cheng Yang is naturally very excited. The divine grace privilege can not be effective for the entire territory, but it can y an indescribable role in cultivating high-end force in the territory.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: "What are the functions of these two levels of Pseudo-God''s grace and what kind of strength can be promoted?"


    Li Wanshan said: "Level 2 Pseudo-Divine Evil can allow middle-ranking ss-level veterans to upgrade to higher levels."


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang took a deep breath. The pseudo-divine grace of Level 1 can only allow middle-level apprentice-ssbatants to upgrade to high-level, while the second-level pseudo-divine grace can enable middle-ranking ss-levelbatants to upgrade to high-level. It''s normal.


    Cheng Yang simply thought about it and said, "Now Liu Hao and others are about to advance to the mid-level ss. Or wait for them to upgrade and then use this divine grace skill."


    Li Wanshan smiled and said: "They really have to For a long period of time, it is estimated that it will take up to three or four days."


    ...


    The news that Luofeng Town won these orcs and Xiaozhai did not carry the ordinary people in the territory. It was a time for the rapid spread of news that the orc was captured by humans. To the forum.


    For a time, the forum caused a great uproar. At first, Cheng Yang and others killed and killed the orcs in the dark caverns. Although they did not block the news, people only heard about it. As for how fierce the situation on the spot was, nobody did. Can speak up.


    But the battle against the orc Xiaozhai is different. Many people know the strength of the orc Xiaozhai. Luofeng Town can win five orcs in Xiaozhai between the night and the night, leaving the remaining two orcs in Xiaozhai. The garrison fled in anticipation of the wind, which is also a symbol of strength.


    There is no doubt that the power of Luofeng Town gave a strong pinpoint to the humanbatants and that the orcs whom they viewed as invincible were also able to defeat.


    Cheng Yang timely made people announce some things about the orc Xiaozhai at the forum, including theposition of the strength of the orc Xiaozhai and the role of Orc Xiaozhai. And after this post, it is rmended that humans must remove the orcs from Xiaozhai as soon as they have sufficient strength.


    As for whether other forces will obey Cheng Yang, this is not what Cheng Yang considered.


    However, when the town of Luofeng was happy to clear out all the orcs, Xiaozhai, the orcs in the Wucheng area frantically swept through all parts of the entire Wucheng area, including the ck Tiger vige. All fell into the hands of orcs.


    For a time, with all the resident sites as the center, all the enchanted beasts are madly gathering in this area. No one knows why these orcs can control the enchanted beast. But this is a fact. Even if people shout that this is a bug, there is no Gm to make changes.


    The only thing people can do is ept this fact and then find ways to deal with it.


    The Orc race did not immediately take the next step, but stayed at each station.


    Why are the orcs interested in human settlements? No one can figure this out for the time being, but one thing is for sure, they are definitely not trying to get a sneak peek at these resident sites.


    At this time, they didn''t know that in these human stations, the orcs all blew the blood of countless enemies on the altar of the territory under themand of a fellow with a cane, and the entire altar of the territory becamepletely ck. Brown, exudes a strong gas.


    The man holding the scepter was the orc worshiper.


    In the same way, the altar of the Territory in Haitian Vige suffered the same fate, except that the orcs here did not continue to spill blood.


    The orc worshiper stood at the top of the altar of Haitian Vige, performing the same moves as some gods and sticks and constantly waving his scepter.


    A few minutester, a mass of dark fog emerged from the altar. After the dry blood on the altar and on the ground touched the dark fog, it immediately evaporated, but the dark fog became even more as the dried blood evaporated. Thick.


    A minute or twoter, the crowd of orcs around him stared nervously at this scene. They knew that the fate of the orcs would gradually change.

 Chapter 388: Enchanting Beasts? Orcs?

    Chapter 388: Enchanting Beasts? Orcs?


    The Orc Sacrifice finally stopped its action, and the altar, originally full of dark brown, had changed its appearance. The entire altar waspletely covered in dark fog, and even the leg of the orc worshiped was in the dark fog.


    Orc Orc worship toward below shouted: "! Spirit of the great beast of God hase to this altar and began"


    "Ow ......"


    "Well ......"


    "Long live the sacrifice adults ......"


    crazy din Reverberates throughout Haitian Vige.


    The moment an orc arrives at the altar with a giant grizzly bear, and if there are humanbatants here, it can be found that this is an enchanted beast of first-order power.


    This grizzly bear fell on his limbs and he was kneeling in front of the altar.


    The orc worshiped a curse that no one understood. In less than half a minute, the dark fog surrounding the altar was separated, quickly drifting in front of the Grizzlies and disappearing at a speed that was hard to distinguish. Its body surface. Immediately afterwards, the grizzly bear broke out with a fierce roar, and at the same time it continued to roll over on the ground and seemed to have suffered tremendously.


    The whole processsted less than a minute. The Grizzlies stopped rolling, but its shape has undergone fundamental changes. The original bloated figure disappeared and the whole body became strong and strong. The most critical was that its hind legs became longer and the front legs became more slender.


    This guy onlyy on the floor for less than a few seconds and even stood up again.


    It does not stand like an ordinary Grizzly bear, but stands upright like a man. Although the bear itself can also stand upright. But anyone seeing this scene in front of them will not think that this grizzly bear is still the original grizzly bear.


    It is simply the head of a grizzly bear, but it has a human body monster.


    Then. The monster bowed to the humanity of the altar and spoke: "The great orc, your servant is willing to serve you forever." After that, the monster went to the rear of the orc team.


    Orcs! This monster is already an orc.


    It became an orc in a very short time.


    If Cheng Yang saw this scene in front of him, he would absolutely be stunned because he could see that this grizzly bear not only became an orc. And the strength has also improved from the original first-order peak to the second-order initial stage.


    This change is amazing and it''s too bad. Why is it clearly an enchanted beast without much intelligence, and after that dark fog transformation can be an orc? And the strength has also risen to second-order.


    The ceremony of Haitian Vige did not end there. After that, the enchanting beast that was once after another came to the altar and was transformed into an orc under the maniption of the orcs.


    This is exactly the production line!


    Follow these orcs'' conversion efficiency. Thousands of enchanted beasts can be transformed into orcs every day.


    Of course, one thing is certain that these enemies that are controlled toe to the altar are all first-order peaks. If only the enchanted beast of the first-order peak can be transformed into an orc, this may be a great fortune.


    ......


    Cheng Yang family naturally do not know the number of orcs have begun to slowly grow, even if he now knew had no alternative. From the current situation, he really dared not rush into the Wucheng area, which has be an orc paradise.


    By the next day, finally, a warlord with the citypleted the task of the town of Luofeng, looking for an intermediate copy of the portal.


    Cheng Yang made almost no consideration and set off with fivebatants. Among them, in addition to Tan Chao and Liu Ye, the other three are all drawn from the defending regiment of the Luofeng town.


    Most of the world''s primary copies may have been cleared. The hell-ss difficulty may still remain, but the nightmare difficulty is basically eliminated. But for the intermediate copy, absolutely no one has yet to get involved.


    It is not that no one has discovered, nor is it that people do not want to pass customs, but they do not have that strength.


    For now, even if someone has already upgraded their territories to a third-tier vige. However, the level 3 divine grace is only valid for apprentice ssbatants, and their attributes and level 2 divine grace have not changed at all. Now allnds have been upgraded to the lords of the 3rd-level viges. Which one does not have the initial rank strength?


    Moreover, since the level 3 divine grace can not be used by other people, the valuable opportunity is wasted in this way. These lords want to be upgraded to middle ranks, only by personal hard work, but with their speed of cultivation, this is undoubtedly a very long process.


    This is also the reason why Cheng Yang dared to pass the ticket now.


    Cheng Yang and others did not spend much time, they came to the copy of the portal.


    For this copy, Cheng Yang is still very cautious, after all, he only knew the intermediate copy of Qingfeng Mountain. There are still many other copies in the world.


    No one had confirmed at the time whether there was a higher-level copy at the time, because there were so many copies at the time that people only saw the portal and they knew nothing about the situation.


    Obviously, if the copy is of a higher grade than the intermediate copy, if Cheng Yang is rushing in, it can be dangerous.


    If you don''t know how to do this, you will be prepared for it. Otherwise, he will not let Tan Chaoe along with you.


    When Tan Chaochao followed Cheng Yang''s instructions, he chose to enter the ordinary difficulty of this copy.


    After half an hour, Chao Chao was sent out. Although these field replicas will not be able to actively exit after entering, as long as the copy duration is over, the warlords inside will be automatically sent out.


    Cheng Yang also uses this principle to let Tan Chao enter.


    Tan Chao told him about the situation he had investigated. It was indeed a mid-level copy because the enchanted beast he met first in the copy had only the strength of the second-order early stage.


    ording to the rules of the current copy, a copy of the second-order early strength enchanting beast may only be an intermediate copy.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang did not hesitate again. He directly took Liu Hao and five other people into the copy. As for Chao Chao, he was left waiting. He had already entered a copy and he can no longer go in today.


    Since it is a mid-level copy and it''s just an ordinary level of difficulty, it doesn''t have any difficulty for Cheng Yang.


    More than ten minutester, the final boss fell in front of Cheng Yang and others, and this final boss was unable to resist the attack of Cheng Yang and others.


    The level of ck iron equipment has not been ced in the eyes of Cheng Yang, but it was thest boss that burst out of a blood essence to make him happy.


    Wind Genie Blood Essence: After use, you can get Wind Genie Blood.


    Good things!


    For the blood of the elves, Cheng Yang had heard of it in thest episode. This is a blood that has greatly improved the speed of growth. However, at the same time as the speed limit is increased, it has a certain weakening of the growth of life. However, this is undoubtedly a good bloodline for those who are pursuing the ultimate speed.


    Cheng Yang thought of Liu Hao for the first time. If Liu Hao gets the blood of the wind, there will be better growth in speed. Only those few lives lost are less important. After all, in the face of a strong master, if he can''t escape at his speed, there is no value even if he has a stronger value of life.


    This copy of the first-pass award also surprised Cheng Yang, this is a career medal.


    The so-called professional medals are props that increase professional branches in professional statues. As far as the upation medal they have received in front of them is concerned, its role is to increase the professional branch of the warrior of a wind dancer.


    From this name we can see that the wind dancer is a kind of speed warrior. As for the extent to which the speed can be reached, Cheng Yang is not particrly optimistic. This is not a special profession after all, and it is necessary to think of Liu Hao''s career as a ranger. Than there should be a certain gap.


    But no matter how you say it, this will also allow the soldiers in Luofeng Town to have one more choice when they change jobs. In the future war, the town of Luofeng can also have a more flexible strategicyout.


    Cheng Yang put this thing into his own storage ring, and then left the copy with a dry person.


    After returning to the domain, Cheng Yang first brought this professional medal into the professional statue of the warrior in the territory.


    The current professional statue level in Luofeng Town is still at level 6, and it will take at least fifty days to upgrade to level seven.


    This is only an upgrade to the 7th level professional statue. If you change to level 8, you don''t know how long it will take.


    ...


    On the second day, there was news from Wucheng that there was no movement between the orcs. This made Cheng Yang very surprised.


    The original view of Cheng Yang, Orc family in their own side quickly learned that the city''s main city in the northernke province, when it will certainly respond quickly, sending troops to attack the territory of the town of falling Phoenix.


    Two days ago, the Orc race won the Wucheng area at lightning speed.


    But now the orcs are once again unceasingly trapped in various human garrisons and surrounded by enemies, as if they were afraid of being attacked by human forces.


    This was revealed inside.


    Cheng Yang immediately ordered Tan Chao to immediately enter the Wucheng area for investigation and see if he could find it.


    After Tan Chao left, Cheng Yang took the man to the intermediate copy of the city again and cleared the difficulties.


    This time there is no difficulty in customs clearance. The thing that popped out was to make Cheng Yang slightly happy. This turned out to be a warrior professional statue lifting stone.


    At present, the statues of warriors in the town of Luofeng have used three statues to enhance the stone, in addition to upgrading the number of transferees, but also enhance the physical attacks and physical defense.


    Now once again got a statue to enhance the stone, in the end to upgrade what attributes, Cheng Yang has no end in mind. In his view, the most important attribute of the soldiers now is blood volume, but the significance of the current increase in blood volume for thesebatants is not particrly great.


    However, if the life intensity is not upgraded, the other attributes have a lower significance. After pondering over the process, he finally decided to use this statue to raise the stone and use it on the professional statues of warriors in Zhanghe Vige.


    After all, at present, there are several affiliated garrisons in Jiaohe Vige, and their professional statues have also reached Level 6, which is used to increase their number of transferees. The significance to the territory is still ratherrge.

 Chapter 389:

    Chapter 389:


    In the evening, Tan Chao suddenly appeared in the town of Luofeng. He must havee back through the transport troop.


    From the anxious expression of Tan Chao, it is probably not good news that he brought back.


    "The lord?" Tan Chao asked the two patrolling members of the defense team for the first time.


    The members of these two contingent regiments naturally knew Tan Chao, and he heard him ask the Lord, and one of them immediately replied: "The lord should now be in the barracks."


    Tan Chao also refused to say hello and quickly rushed to the barracks.


    Sure enough, Chao Chao found Cheng Yang in the barracks. He is currently practicing skills here.


    Although his current hockey technique has reached the highest level, skills such as grafting and freezing have yet to be practiced. There is a barracks building that rapidly increases skill proficiency. Cheng Yang naturally has to use more.


    Cheng Yang saw Tan Chao quickly rushed in and frowned, and asked: "Tan Chao, what is so urgent?"


    Tan Chao said: "The Lord, the situation is not good, I found an extremely extreme today in the Wucheng area. Serious things, those orcs can actually increase the number of orcs inrge numbers." "What?" Cheng Yang looked shocked and said: "How is this possible? It is an orc, and it is not a device. It can be mass-produced on the assembly line."


    Tan He said eagerly: "It is true that these orcs transformed themselves into the first orginal second orcs by transforming the enchanted beasts of the first-order peaks. This is what I see with my own eyes, and it is absolutely true."


    Cheng Yang See Tan Chao''s seriousness. Finally he emphasized and said: "You talk about it, what''s going on?"


    Tan Chao swallowed his mouth water. Saying: "This is the case. When I first entered the Wucheng area in the morning, I first strolled around the vige of ck Tiger. Here I found a strange phenomenon. The orcs in the vige constantly use enchanted animals. The blood spilled over the altar of the territory, and the scenes were much stranger and stranger.At the time, I thought it was strange, but I couldn''t see the clue in the ck tiger vige at one time. So I went to several field stations around Wucheng. In the field camps that arrived, they found that the altars in each vige''s territory had sshed blood on them, but when they finally arrived in Haitian Vige, they found this shocking phenomenon when the altar of Haitian Vige''s territory waspletely ckened. In the fog, a thin orc with a stick stands on the top of the altar like a shaman, and the enchanted beast wille under the altar and be an orc."


    Cheng Yang When Ipletely believed Tan Chao''s words, but believe in returning to believe that this matter still made him extremely shocked.


    The enchanted beast can be an orc, which is simply not heavenly!


    How powerful is the orc? It ispletelyparable to humanbatants, and even more powerful than humanbatants in the way of evolution.The enchanted beasts are equally powerful even in the way of evolution, but the intelligence is their hardships, so even if there are more enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang is not particrly concerned.


    The orcs do not appear to be particrly horrible in terms of Cheng Yang. After all, the number is too small. Not to mention the enchanted beast. But now the enchanted beast can be transformed into an orc. This is definitely a very bad news.


    Cheng Yang frowned and asked: "How fast is the transformation of the orcs?"


    Tan Chao said: "Approximately one minute or so will be able to convert one, a day conversion down. Almost a thousand more."


    Cheng Yang sighed in his heart, himself Before spending the boss''s strength to kill the other two thousand orcs, did not expect the other two days to add back. This is indeed a bit difficult to ept for Cheng Yang.


    When Tan Chao saw Cheng Yang did not speak, he went on to say, "The Lord, this Haitian vige is not the most important thing. All the viges I have just passed through, all have orcs throw blood on the altar of the territory. ording to my estimation, these orcs The action was to transform the altar of the Territory into a building that could be transformed into an orc. Obviously, they had seeded in Haitian Vige."


    Cheng Yang''s great earthquake, he just heard Tan Chao''s saying that the altar in Haitian Vige''s territory can be used to The beast turned into an orc and for a moment forgotten the anomalous phenomena it had previously described in several other viges. Now, Chao Chao reminds me that things are not good in an instant.


    A territorial altar can transform thousands of orcs every day. There are as many as eight altars in the territory of the Wucheng area, that is, about ten thousand orcs.


    What kind of concept is this? Does it not mean that when all the altars in the territories have been transformed, the orcs can add tens of thousands of orcs per day? This is simply the explosive growth of the poption for the orc base.


    This is because they only upied Wucheng. If the forces expand in the future, how much of a terror it will reach?


    "I immediately let Wu Jianzhou and Li Wanshane to us. We will discuss what to do in the end." Cheng Yang took a deep breath.


    Tan Chao immediately seized his life. Within a few moments, Wu Jianzhou and Li Wanshan both rushed over.


    "Old Li, Wu''s counsel, the specific situation has just been told to Chao Tan?" Cheng Yang asked the two immediately after sitting down.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Already said, Lord, this matter is no exception. We must make a decision early."


    Cheng Yang said: "I also know this truth, so this will call you to negotiate countermeasures. You think about it and have a look. What a good idea."


    Wu Jianzhou suddenly said: "The Lord, can this field resident be destroyed?"


    Cheng Yang said: "There is no way to destroy it. Even if all the buildings are destroyed, the altar of the territory still exists. The manpower can destroy it."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "If it cannot be destroyed, then it should be possible to relocate it? Although the terrine is extremely strong, it is always a stone. Since it is a stone, it has a certain size. We only need to connect it. Roots turned out, should be able to use the storage ring to move it."


    Cheng Yang eyes light up, this is a good way. If the altar of the Territory can really be relocated, Cheng Yang would be willing to go as far as possible to destroy the altar of the territory of the Orcs as much as possible, and it would be better to make one without remaining and to remove all the altars of the territory.


    Cheng Yang immediately turned to Tan Chao and asked: "Tan Chao, how are the garrison strength of the orcs upying the garrison?"


    Tan Chao said: "The guards in Haitian Vige are more closely guarded. There are almost four thousand orcs in defense, and the rest of the field resident poption is not a lot. There are at most a thousand orcs, and most of them are only five or six hundred. The real trouble is that there are many enemies in the periphery, and it is basically impossible to enter the vige quietly. rmed by the orcs inside, it may be difficult for our people to face each other.


    It is a fact that if the orcs get news in advance and form effective defensive formations, they may be difficult to reverse the situation with the high attacks that they have created. After all, the strength of these people brought by them is so bad that they can instantaneously kill others, but others can instantaneously kill the men under the status quo.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s eyes light up and he said: "Tan Chao, you forgot about us. Before the practice in the dark cave? You first bring all the gems to you, then dive into the vige, mark the coordinates, and bring them back. In this way we can send it directly to the vige. "


    " But this time only ten people can be sent in. Ten people may not be able to win this ce? "Tan Chao''s heart was hesitant.


    Wu Jianzhou said:" This should not be difficult. As long as the Orcs race does not destroy the buildings in these viges, we can find a private house in the vige. You will determine the transmission point within the private house. After the batch has been sent to the past, it will wait for a while, and the subsequent ones will continue to pass. I think that if there were only a few hundred orcs in a wild vige, they would not be able to turn around and look at the situation in the houses. "


    " This is also true. "Tan Chao murmured and said," Lord, try to give it a try. Although this is more risky. "


    Tan Chao called adventure is not his own adventures, but past the first transfer will be very dangerous. Once found in advance Orc family, which first transmitted the past are inevitable not to destroy each other directly.


    Cheng Yang Said: "The danger is not very high. After all, we are staying in the private house. Once someone pushes open the house to see the situation inside, it will be controlled by you for the first time. Others will directly send back to the city. I think that if these orcs were not trained in advance, they would not be able to destroy a house in three seconds together. "


    Tan Chao thought for a moment and also felt some truth. This matter was also confirmed.


    In fact, Cheng Yang''s heart is still somewhat embarrassing. This time is different from the past. This time he went to the Wucheng area, where not only a lot of The orcs, as well as countless enchanted beasts,


    then Cheng Yang told the Ministry of Information to notify the five major legions that they would immediately bring the gemstones back to the town of


    Luofeng, and soon ten pieces of the gems would be brought together. Cheng Yang handed over all of it to Tan Chao, allowing him to immediately leave for Wucheng and try to win a field garrison in Wucheng this evening.


    Cheng Yang, although he would like to tell all the wild garrisons who are in the hands of the orcs, to grab all of them. Go, but he also knows that this is not very possible. Now for Luofeng Town, it is possible to get rid of one or the other, at least this will reduce the efficiency of its transformation of orcs.


    At the same time as Tan Chaoqian moves to Wucheng, Yang was not idle in the town of Luofeng. He immediately informed the vige of Wenchang Vige, which had just fallen into the area of ??Changnan City, which he had just controlled, and demanded that the people in the vige should be organized immediately. Member of the excavationnd territories around the altar, field testing can achieve the relocation of the territory of the altar.


    If you can not move, of course, but to terminate the operation.


    But if it is able to move, they will this action be sessful, but there is also a The situation is, howrge is the altar in the territory? Although the part of it exposed to the ground seems to be less than one hundred cubic meters of stone, how much does the ghost know below the surface?


    To avoid the situation that the storage ring is insufficient at that time Cheng Yang must have the resident to do the test.

 Chapter 390: Migrating Residents

    Chapter 390: Migrating Residents


    A few minutes after Cheng Yang''s order was issued, the news came back.


    Territory altars can be excavated, but they are veryrge, almost a thousand cubic meters in size.


    Obviously, such a huge stone cannot be moved by manpower. The only way is to use a storage ring.


    Now the altar has been dug out, but in the end whether it can be moved, Cheng Yang himself needs to confirm. He does not want to spend a great deal of his strength to excavate a certain altar in the Wucheng area. I found myself unable to take it away.


    Cheng Yang first went to a grocery store. After all, the area of ??the altar of the Territory has a size of a thousand cubic meters. It is obviously impossible to install it with space for its own storage ring. The only way is to expand the storage ring to the grocery store.


    Cheng Yang''s storage ring space has reached 200 cubic meters. To continue to upgrade, the psionic value spent will be an astronomical figure.Fortunately, the ie of Luofeng Town is also very impressive. Even if Cheng Yang takes out the billion pounds of psionic value to upgrade the storage ring, it will not have a fundamental impact on the development of Luofeng Town.


    After Cheng Yang spent more than 40 million psionic energy, his storage ring volume reached 1,500 cubic meters. This number sounds big, but it actually doesn''t hold much. Its length, width, height, but more than ten meters.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang immediately passed through the city of Orc vige Xiaozhai directly to the area of ??Changnan City, from Cheng Yang left Luofeng Town to he arrived in Wenchang Vige, the whole process but only two or three minutes. If you change it before. Even if it is riding a horse with first-order peak power, it will take at least an hour or two to arrive.


    Cheng Yang swiftly came to the ce where the altar of the territory was located, and saw the earth around the altar of the territory had been dug. The entire altar is exposed in the air. This is the first time that Cheng Yang has seen the altar of the territory soplete. Like its original part exposed to the air, the entire altar is cylindrical, measuring about 12 meters in height and about 10 meters in diameter.


    Cheng Yang put his hand on the altar of the territory. When his mind moves, he will be included in the storage ring.


    "Warning! You are forcibly removing the altar of the territory and the altar of the territory forcibly left the ground. The current territory will be destroyed automatically, and the altar level of the territory will fall back to level 1. Will the continuation continue?"


    Cheng Yang after a brief glimpse. With a fierce clenched teeth, he murmured in his heart: "Continuing!"


    The idea just fell, and the huge stone in front of him instantly disappeared. There was only one man-made hole left in the spot.


    at the same time. The four professional statues around the altar of the territory suddenly copsed. Fortunately, Cheng Yang had already avoided it before. Otherwise, someone might be injured this time. In addition, the surrounding houses and surrounding walls also copsed at the same time, and the entire vige waspletely destroyed.


    Cheng Yang did not have the opportunity to scruples, and a warning was once again heard in his mind.


    "Warning! The altar of the territory has been removed from the ground and the altar is in a state of relocation. Please relocate the altar of the territory to a new location within twenty-four hours, otherwise the attributes of the altar rule will disappear."


    This is very clear, if within 24 hours No new territory was found. Then the altar of the territory will be a pile of stone, and it cannot be called an altar of territory.


    Twenty-four hours is not very long, but it is enough for Cheng Yang to find a new ce to ce the altar of the territory. After all, the altar of this territories is in a storage ring. Instead of carrying people to move.


    Now that the altar of Wenchang Vige has been moved up, its rank has automatically dropped to Level 1, and Cheng Yang has no intention of putting it here again. Instead, it is prepared to put it on the basis of the current status of Luofeng Town and put it in the most need. Go to the vige ce.


    Cheng Yang soon had a decision in his heart and told the officers present: "The head of the garrison in Wenchang Vige immediately organized the personnel to evacuated to the surrounding viges. Mao Wenfeng and Zheng Yuan, both of you started with me. In a new ce, Wenchang Vige was rebuilt."


    Mao Wenfeng and Zheng Yuan were former vige chiefs and deputy vige heads of Wenchang Vige. The two of them had no fault and they naturally couldn''t give up their duties. Therefore, the construction of the new vige, the vige head and deputy vige head still continue to serve them.


    Cheng Yang rode a horse on horses. After Mao Wenfeng and the two men each found a horse on their horse, the three rushed toward the orc vige Xiaozhai.


    Within a few minutes, Cheng Yang will once again appear in the orc vige Xiaozhai in the south of the town of Luofeng. Yang did not return to the process, but went straight to Tongling Vige and went wrong. It should be Tongling Town. Just a few days ago, this three-level vige had been upgraded to a ss 1 town.


    Cheng Yang''s goal of rebuilding the vige is to deepen the jungle west of Tongling Vige.


    The reason why he chose the ce there is that in the depths of the jungle is the Shennong Forest, a mysterious and vast Shennong Forest.


    In thest century, no one was able to get involved in the interior of the Shennong Forest, and no one dared to enter. The powerful enemies there were everywhere and there was no room for human beings to survive.


    But in this world, due to the power of Luofeng Town and the early upation of Tongling Vige, the edge of the Shennong Forest was abandoned in a very early time. Now this area has no powerful enchanted beasts. Even ordinary war dead can already be active here.


    Now that the town of Luofeng has taken root here, the Shennong Forest is a reckless hurdle. Even if there is a powerful enchanting beast inside the Shennong Forest, the army of Luofeng Town is bound to take a step. Therefore, making preparations early is an extremely important part.


    This preparation is to build a station on the edge of the Shennong Forest. Afterwards, this station is a bridgehead out of the Shennong Forest.


    There is another factor here, that is the reason for the terrain.


    When Cheng Yang went from Tianning Vige to Wucheng City before, he found that near the istion zone in Wucheng City, the speed of cultivation was faster than that of other ces. Later, he specifically studied this matter and found that not only practicing in the istion zone around Wucheng is faster, but also in other ces.


    To sum up, it is the ce where the strength of the enchanted beast is stronger, and the higher the efficiency of human beings in this cultivation. Or, because the energy of the heavens and the earth here is rtively rich, the enchanted beast has evolved at a faster rate, and humans can also gain faster speeds here.


    Among them, Shennong Forest is also such a ce. In the ce more than 40 kilometers west of Tongling Vige, its effect on cultivation has caught up with the istion zone surrounding Wucheng. And the deeper you go, the better this will be.


    Although Cheng Yang also wanted to move Wenchang Vige to the deepest part of Shennong Forest, he also knew that it was totally a behavior of seeking death. Therefore, the new location is 50 kilometers west of Tongling Town. This has already belonged to thend remation. It will not cost much to relocate Wenchang Vige here.


    From Luofeng Town to Chengyang''s estimated location, they only took less than ten minutes, and most of the time was spent on the tens of kilometers of roads after Tongling. After all, there is no official way, and the advantages of war horses cannot be yed.


    Here are the mountains and hills everywhere. The elevation is more than a thousand meters higher than the location of the town of Luofeng. It is not easy to find a ce suitable for building a vige in such a ce.


    Fortunately, the speed of Cheng Yang and others was not slow, and they soon turned all of them within a dozen kilometers of the belt, which really allowed them to find a ce suitable for the construction of the vige.


    This is a mountainousndscape. There are three or four kilometers of mountains on both sides. A meandering river runs from one mountain to another. On both sides of the river is a long and narrow alluvial in. From north to south, there are almost a dozen or so. Kilometers, are suitable for building a building.


    Since the ce was established, the following things were simple: Cheng Yang took out the territory''s altar directly from the storage ring. This giant stone suddenlynded on the ground and fell into a few dozen centimeters in the softnd.


    "Will the altar be ced in the ce?"


    The stream of consciousness in Ming Cheng made Cheng Yang make a choice.


    Cheng Yang naturally gave no reason to give a negative answer. After Cheng Yang answered and confirmed, the altar in the territories seemed to have been subjected to endless pressure and abruptly copsed underground.


    Until the original altar of more than ten meters left only about three meters, the giant force stopped, and the altar of the territory was restored to its normal appearance.


    Immediately afterwards, just around the altar in the territory, four professional statues slowly emerged, which is also the root of a vige.


    If other people obtain this altar of the territory and move it to another ce for construction, an additional step will be necessary, which is to upy the altar. However, this altar of the territory originally belonged to the territory of Luofeng Town, which belongs to Cheng Yang. Therefore, after the relocation, there is no need to upy the four professional statues.


    "Mao Wenfeng and Zheng Yuan, this vige will be handed over to youter. After I return, I will build the official road to you first. As for the personnel, you will go to all the main cities to recruit. I think that the vige of Wenchang The geographical advantage, you have to recruit outstanding people, it is still very easy." Cheng Yang told me with a smile.


    Mao Wenfeng naturally knew what Cheng Yang said was the geographical advantage because if he practiced here, even if he did not use a private house, he would be able to earn about 20% more practice speed. Do not look at this 20% of the practice speed is not good for Cheng Yang and others, but for most of the currentbatants, it is a pie falling from the sky.


    As far as a high-level apprentice-ssbatant is concerned, the extra 20% of the cultivator''s speed needs to rely on dozens of psionic energy values ??in order to get back, and disguisedly increases their daily ie. However, this condition can only be obtained by joining Wenchang Vige. Who would like to refuse such a good thing?

 Chapter 391: Magic Dive Way

    Chapter 391: Magic Dive Way


    Cheng Yang handled the matter of Wenchang Vige and immediately set out to return to the town of Luofeng.


    ording to what he had promised to Mao Wenfeng, Cheng Yang immediately built a official road from Tongling Town to Wenchang Vige. In terms of the current stock of stone in Luofeng Town, such a 50-kilometer official road is indeed nothing.


    A few hourster, ording to news from the Ministry of Information, Chao Chao has already found a target in the Wucheng area.


    Tan Chao was the target of the wilderness south of Wucheng City. He was also Wang Jiacun, who had previously been concerned by Cheng Yang and others.


    Wang Jiacun was originally a field garrison upied by Tianfu Army of Wucheng City. However, with the fast attack of the Orc racers in the Wucheng area, this resident also fell into the hands of orcs.


    Wangjia Vige is the nearest vige to Haitian Vige. Of course, this is not to say that they are close enough. There is still a distance of 20 kilometers in the middle.


    ording to the normal situation, choosing this vige closest to Haitian Vige to attack is a very risky act. However, after Chao Chao''s exnation, Cheng Yang also feels this is a very correct choice.


    Because Wangjia Vige is closer to Haitian Vige, the Orcs are very weak in defense. The number of orcs in the vige is less than 500, and these orcs may also be the reason for being closer to Haitian Vige. Their vignce is not very high, which makes Tan Chao feel more likely to seed.


    Of course, there is another factor in this, that is, the vige is closest to Haitian Vige. Under normal circumstances, this vige is the hardest to win.It can be said that once the strategic intentions of Luofeng Town are exposed. They are trying to win this Wangjia Vige, basically impossible. The ck tiger vige that is farthest from here is another situation. There is no doubt that if you attack the vige of ck Tiger, even if the whereabouts are exposed, they canpletely rely on storms to get rid of the orcs in the ck tiger vige. There is enough time to destroy all other enemies.


    Cheng Yang then summoned the officers. Gathered in front of the altar in the territory, waiting for Tan Chao to return.


    Cheng Yang called for 26 people. Twenty of the 20 ordinary long-distance attacking upations drawn out of the Guards have all the strength of the first-graders. Not only that, most of them have quarrying skills, and they are very good at digging the mountain to open the soil. At that time, the altar should be shaved out of the earth and it must not be hard for them.


    In addition, it is Liu Xi, Chu Qiang, Chu Lingling, Zhou Jie, and two other very good shield warriors.


    It can be said that this action, in addition to the leader of the five major army groups in the town of Luofeng, was able to im all the masters.


    Cheng Yang''s purpose is also very clear, that is to give up Wangjia Vige in one fell swoop, absolutely do not allow any mistakes.


    A few minutester, Tan surpasses the altar near the present territory.


    "Lord, his subordinates are ready. The house he is looking for is very remote. Under normal circumstances, no orcs will go there." Chao Chao saw Cheng Yang and immediately said.


    Cheng Yang immediately ordered: "You will send the jewels immediately. Let''s start now. ... Give me one first."


    "Lord, or you''re thest." Tan Chao hesitated, and he did so too. For Cheng Yang''s security considerations, after all, one step ahead will take more risks. The final arrival only requires direct action, and the danger is undoubtedly much smaller.


    Cheng Yang can not see Tan Chao''s idea. He shook his head and said: "You don''t have to worry. With my strength, even if you are in danger, you have no problem to escape."


    Although Chao Chao still wants to persuade, but when Cheng Yang''s expression is determined, he will speak to him again. Swallowed back.


    When Cheng Yang received a transfer jewel from Tan Chao and thenunched it directly, his physique instantly disappeared from its ce and appeared in a private house in Wangjia Vige, Wucheng, hundreds of kilometers away.


    Cheng Yang looked at this private house. It was indeed an ordinary civilian house that could not be normal. There were some furniture scattered in the room, but now they all slumped to the ground.


    Obviously, there were once orcsing in, but it was estimated that they woulde in once, and once they had been rummaged there, they would nevere again. There was already ayer of dust on the furniture.


    At the time of Cheng Yang''s observation, nine other people had sent it over. They had already been given orders before, so they did not say anything.The first batch of people who came here included Liu Xi and other masters.


    Immediately afterwards, anotherbatant took away all the transfer gems from the hands of the public and then waited. He had to wait for the ten minutes cooling time for the delivery of gems to end before returning to the town of Luofeng.


    One advantage of doing so is that once an ident urs during this waiting period, it can prevent others from sending it to die.


    Afterwards, Tan Chao quietly pushed the door open and went out. He needed to continue to monitor the movement of the orcs in this resident.


    Ten minutester, another group ofbatants was sent over and Tan Chao returned at this time.


    Tan Chao whispered: "Lord, the orcs in the vige have already taken a break. Only a few patrols are patrolling around, and at the same time there are fifty orcs guarding the altar in the territory. It is estimated that human power is not considered Attack this Wangjia Vige, so there is not even a person on the wall. This is definitely a rare opportunity."


    Cheng Yang is now somewhat familiar with the Orcs family, so it is not surprising to hear these guys rest. The root of this is the problem of evolutionary methods. Human evolution depends on cultivation, and the evolution of enchanted beasts or orcs depends on the umtion of time and automatically absorbs external energy to evolve. In this process, if you are in a sleep state, the effect will be better.


    Since most of the orcs are now resting, it is definitely an excellent opportunity for Cheng Yang and others.


    Maybe they can still win this ce quietly this time, and then go to the next ce.


    Cheng Yang looked at the people around him and did not immediately start. After waiting for more than 10 minutes, another group of people were sent over.


    A total of 28 people, Cheng Yang gently squeezed out of the cracks in the door, did not make a little noise, followed by the rest of them all drilled out of the gap.


    The original human resident has already been a person at this moment. Most of the houses here have been destroyed, and only rtively marginal areas have been preserved. Perhaps these orcs are toozy to destroy these houses.


    But in the same way, there are other houses with obvious Orcs'' styles built. Even though the vige has just been upied for two or three days, more than twenty orc houses have been built.


    Orcs rest will not use human housing, because human housing will not only add less to their evolution, but will be suppressed.


    This Wangjia Vige had been upgraded to Level 3 when it was upied by Orcs. Since the vige of Level 3 has been able to donate psionic value, the development of the Territory is also much faster, even though Wang Jiacun will upgrade to Level 3 soon, but it can be Level 3 The wall has been built, and the whole area of ??Wangjia Vige is still quiterge.


    Cheng Yang and others slowly marched along the periphery of the vige. Tan Chao was at the forefront and was responsible for exploring the road.Although Chao Chao can not use stealth skills for most of the time, he has been performing investigations all the time, so his experience in this area is very rich. If he is careful, it will be difficult to be discovered.


    After a few minutes, Chao Chao quickly ran back because he had discovered that a team of patrolling orcs crossed over a hundred meters ahead.


    ambush.


    This is the style of y that Cheng Yang and others prepared. As long as the other party is close to the attack range, they will be turned over for the first time.


    All people are now looking for the right ce to hide. At the moment, it iste at night. There is no moon. There is a dark, dark patch. As long as it is a little hidden, you don''t have to worry about being seen by orcs.


    Cheng Yang and others were just hiding, and the team of orcs walked over. Their formations were scattered. They walked along and talked loudly. Perhaps they really thought that Wangjia Vige was an iron wall.


    Soon, these guys entered the range of attacks of Cheng Yang and others, did not need to say hello, all the long-distance career got up and attacked.


    The entire process took ce only for a moment. Together with the fact that these orcs did not have psychological preparations, they did not even have the opportunity to scream, and they fell under the attack of Cheng Yang and others. This time, the magicians did not use bursting mes. That thing was a bright light in the darkness. As soon as it was used, the ghosts knew that someone hade in.


    At the end of the attack, all the people turned into a light and shadow. They swept directly to support the orcs'' bodies and then dragged them into hidden corners to hide them.


    Although there are 20 patrols on the patrol, this figure is not high, but for Wang Jiacun, who does not have many orcs, this is no less than 20 people.


    Next, Cheng Yang and others continued their operations and took away all the patrolling orc squads without spending much time.


    At this time, Cheng Yangke could not dare to dy the time. After all, all the patrols were killed by themselves. In the event that the orcs near the altars in the territories found anomalies, they would face a fierce battle.


    Originally Cheng Yang was ready to kill the rest of the orcs before they reached the houses of the orcs, but found that the doors of these houses were closed.


    No one dares to guarantee that opening these doors will not make a noise, so Cheng Yang has to change his ns.


    Or first kill the orcs near the altar of the territory. If they are faster, after killing these orcs, they will not let all the orcs that are resting. Of course, it would be more perfect if we could kill all these orcs silently.


    Cheng Yang and others quickly reached the ground near the altar. After seeing this behind the scenes, Cheng Yang almost wanted to cheer.


    God help me too!

 Chapter 392: destroys Wangjia Village

    Chapter 392: destroys Wangjia Vige


    The orcs actually burned a bunch of bonfires near the altar of the territory and were roasting there.


    Just for meat, it''s all right, but the key is that these guys all sit around and there''s not even a orc in charge.


    They are so sure that they can not attack this Wangjiacun?


    The only troublesome thing now is how to approach this group of orcs. We must know that their group is sitting together. No matter which way Cheng Yang and otherse from, there will be some orcs who can see them.


    Cheng Yang looked around and there were no shelters that could be used. The nearest house was more than 40 meters away from the campfire.


    Of course, if Cheng Yang and the others approach from this house, they can also instantly attack the orcs on this side, but most orcs will be able to issue warnings at the moment of the attack, and then the whole vige will be alerted.


    If you do not see these orcs before, Cheng Yang will not be too tangled this matter, because he felt that at that time can quickly destroy this group of orcs can.


    You can see all these orcsing together, and you arepletely capable of annihting them. In this case, Cheng Yang could not be reconciled if these orcs were given warnings.


    They must find ways to attract the attention of these orcs, and they must not be rmed by these guys. This is a technical job.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, he thought of a method.


    This method he used before, it is enchanted beast. Only Cheng Yang had used the enchanted beast as a scapegoat. Now it is necessary to use enchanted beasts to attract the attention of the beasts.


    Cheng Yang thinks more and more that this method is feasible, the enchanted beast is different from the human, in the orcs thisrge ethnic group.The number of demonized beasts is also quite a few, and from the current situation, the orcs seem to have evolved from enchanted beasts, so Cheng Yang feels that if the orcs see enemies appear, they may be surprised, but There will definitely not be too much vignce.


    "Tan Chao, youe over," Cheng Yang said. "You took this magic ball and stood in that direction for a while. When we got to the opposite side, you released the enchanted beast and directed it toe out slowly."


    Tan Chao nodded, Cheng Yang said. The thing is simple. He could not do it, then he whispered, "What''s next?"


    Cheng Yang said, "You don''t need to control the next thing. If you want to be bored, you can stare at these orcs and we''re on the move. If there is a fish that escapes the, you are responsible for entangling him."


    Tan Chao hesitated, although his strength is stronger than otherbatants who have been drawn from the guards, but if those who are Cheng Yang''s blessing, he will be inferior. After all, the opponent''s attack power can kill himself, even if his other properties are even stronger. There is no ce to use it.


    The people of the moment, ording to Cheng Yang''s arrangement, quietly acted.


    In the circle formed by the orcs, there was a huge burst ofughter from time to time. Obviously they did not realize that the danger was approaching.


    Cheng Yang and others quickly approached the back of the previously identified housing. Then, with the help of small shields around him, Cheng Yang smoothly moved closer to an area closer to the orcs.


    At this moment, a rather heavy footstep was heard. Judging from the rhythm of this sound, it must be something that a four-footed animal can send out.


    The orcs continue to talk loudly. It does not seem to hear this sound. When the mortal beast, like a wolf, appeared in the range of the light of the bonfire, the orcs facing this side immediately saw it.


    The orcs heart startled. Instantly stood up.


    "How could enchanted beasts enter the vige?" eximed the orc who had stood up.


    The orcs who were still eating barbecued meat all turned their heads, and their hearts were full of strange things. How could an enchanted beast enter the vige? But this enchanted beast looked veryid back, as if it were a coincidence from the outside of the vige.


    "This is like a demonized beast of first-order peak, just to grab it and transform it into our tribe." One orc said with a slight excitement, and then he would go to the enchanted beast. In his opinion, a first-ss, enchanted beast is not aplete threat to him.


    At this moment, the back was like a ghost, and twenty of the officers were rushed out. They quickly approached this group of orcs. At the moment, none of these orcs found each other. Their attention was still focused on the enchanted beast.


    "Break!" Cheng Yang gulp, he immediatelyunched the ice acupuncture, other remote attack magician also used his own group attacks, there is a burst of me, but also arrow rain.


    The whole scene momentarily ran into a momentary pause. All the orcs freeze in the mes, and the arrow sweeps through the me like a meteor, emptying all the blood of the surviving orcs.


    Originally these fifty-year-old orcs only surrounded the range of ten meters wide and ten meters wide. Under the cover of the ten magicians bursting mes, these enchanted beasts do not know how many heavy attacks have been suffered. What''s more, there are also the arrow''s arrow de, only for a moment, the battlefield will have results.


    Cheng Yang''s sneak attack was very sessful. All the orcs died instantly and could not even give a warning.


    Perhaps the mes here caught the attention of some enchanted beasts outside the vige, but the enchanted beasts were enemies after all. They did not think of the situation here. Without the instruction of the orcs, these enchanted beasts All stays outside the vige.


    As for the orcs resting in the vige housing, it was even more rming. Burst mes do not emit a real explosion sound, although the light is strong.


    Looking at the body of a ce, Liu Bian did not even wrinkle his brow, and asked, "Lord, what do we do next? Continue to kill the remaining orcs? Or direct excavation of the territory of the altar?"


    Cheng Yang looked at this The altar of the highnd, thought for a moment, said: "The first thing to do is to dig the territories of the territories, so long as the altars of the territories are taken away, it will not matter if the orcs are alerted here. Of course, it would be better if we could kill all the orcs here. "


    Liu Xi Yue, who did not raise any objections, the current team has more than twenty people skills quarrying began in situ mining.


    Although people after the rules have been strengthened, it is not the same as if the people before the end of the day were to test the manpower and dig out arge stone such as a statue of the territory. It would not be possible without a day or two. But at the moment more than two dozens of fighters worked together and only ten minutester, the soil around the altar of the territory was hollowed out.


    Cheng Yang was a little excited in his heart. This time the matter was too smooth. If the altars in this territory were to leave without a sound, maybe they could go and get rid of a field resident again.


    When Cheng Yang touched his hand on the altar of the territory, he silently said, "Shou."


    However, unlike the altar that had previously received Wenchang Vige, the altar in front of the territory was not moved at all. It was like Cheng Yang''s storage ring has failed.


    "How is it?" Cheng Yang looked nkly, now they have stayed here for more than 10 minutes, the longer the time, the easier it is to find orcs. It will be hard to avoid a fierce battle.


    Cheng Yang carefully thought about thest time he received the altar of the territory. In a match of fire, Cheng Yang discovered the only difference, that is, the altar of the territory does not belong to thend of Luofeng Town, that is, it is not Belongs to one''s own.


    It is very simple to make a territorial altar belong to oneself.


    Cheng Yang stood in front of the altar in the territory and sang a shout: "In the name of Cheng Yang, he upied the altar."


    Immediately afterwards, the ownership of the altar of thend named Wang Jiacun was transferred to Cheng Yang''s name. Then Cheng Yang mumbled again: "Sell." In a


    blink of an eye, the original altar of the territory that stood here disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, leaving only a huge hole.


    The situation in Wenchang Vige was repeated before. The entire Wangjia Vige building began to copse, including these newly built orc style houses.


    "Attack!" Where Cheng Yang dared to have the slightest dy, immediately with a dozen job-seekers such as smashed into the general copse of the housing.


    The orcs that were originally resting in their homes were smashed by this sudden change. Why did the housing copse? Fortunately, their physical fitness is strong enough, and these rolled down wood did not harm them.


    However, when they had just pushed open the walls of the wreckage they hadid down on themselves, the violent attacks had mmed their heads and blew their faces, and they had met with the King of Sacrifice after they had not figured out the situation.


    "Enemy!" An orc finally took the lead from the rubble and saw Cheng Yang and others. He suddenly shouted.


    But this cry also became his reminder. An arrow, like a long eye, urately hit his head and his blood was instantly emptied.


    After some battles were over, Cheng Yang''s party killed all the orcs as if they were chopping vegetables. The entire processsts less than half a minute.


    Do not know why, outside the enchanted beast without any action, even if the wall copsed, causing such a greatmotion, those enemies did not rush.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to kill these enchanted beasts. For Orcs, enchanted beasts are just cannon fodder. They kill these enchanted beasts, and the other party will find more enchanted beasts. They do not need to waste valuable time here for this enchanted beast.


    "Retreat!" Cheng Yang is very simple, all people immediatelyunched back to the city stone, instantly disappeared from the ce.


    However, Chao Chao was the exception. He did not immediately, but instead cast his hiding skills and drilled directly from the enchanted herd. His task has not yet beenpleted and he must continue to search for the next target to be destroyed.


    Cheng Yang and others cannot determine whether the Orc race can upy the field resident from the rules, nor can they determine if the other party will feel the influence when they move away from the altar of the territory. But these are not important. Regardless of whether or not the other party knew that Wang Jiacun had been destroyed, Cheng Yang will continue to pay 100% effort to continue this work.

 Chapter 393: Baits

    Chapter 393: Baits


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, he did not have the slightest dy, but rode a blue horse alone and headed for the orc vige Xiaozhai.


    A short timeter, Cheng Yang had already arrived at the orc vige Xiaozhai in the Xiaocheng area, and then saw Cheng Yang quickly ran toward the ckwater fortress. But now he is no longer alone, but he brought out twobatants from Tianning vige.


    Cheng Yang did not eventually reach the ckwater Fortress, but stopped at a position forty-five kilometers behind the ckwater Fortress.


    He continued to walk west for a few kilometers and then stopped in a t area where he determined to rebuild Wangjia Vige.


    Cheng Yang''s reason for building Wangjia Vige here is because there are no viges and towns near this area, and it is located in the istion zone around the provincial main city. It is rich in resources, and there are more high-grade materials. This point has already been verified.


    On the other hand, this is only about 78 kilometers from the ckwater Fortress. Once the Orcs have attacked the ckwater Fortress, the ckwater Fortress can provide better support. And in the non-war time, it can also be used as the rear base of the ckwater Fortress, but also can station more troops.


    Cheng Yang set down the altar of Wangjia Vige''s territory here, and then set up the two veterans who will be brought in as the vige head and deputy vige head of Wangjia Vige.


    After this was done, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town and built the official road to Wangjia Vige for the first time.


    It is already around midnight at about 12 o''clock in the evening. Tan Chao has no movement for the time being. Cheng Yang went to Fukuzawa Garden for cultivation. However, Cheng Yang had just practiced for more than one hour, and Chuanyin Yufu rang.


    This is the news from the Ministry of Information. It is said that Chao Chao has once again set a goal in Wucheng, and the most important thing is that before he did this thing, he went to Haitian Vige and found that there was no movement.


    This means that before Cheng Yang destroyed Wangjia Vige, for the time being, he had not alerted the orcs of Haitian Vige. This undoubtedly left the human side with more room for action.


    Cheng Yang also refused to practice at this time. Whether or not to cultivate a night is not the same thing as the destruction of a garrison upied by an orc race.


    Cheng Yang quickly gathered people. The entire process took only a few minutes. The staff is still the original team. After all, they have cooperated with Cheng Yang and are able toplete this task better.


    This time, Tan Chao chose to attack the vige of Jagged Vige in the east of Wangjia Vige. This vige originally belongs to the Iron and Blood Army. But now it is also in the hands of orcs.


    Cheng Yang and others sneaked into Jagged Blood Vige in the same way and continued to encroach on the enemies'' force from the inside. The whole process was not much different from the previous attack on Wangjia Vige.


    Although the guarding power of Tiexuecun is stronger than Wangjiacun, the number of internal orcs is not much more. And it is already two o''clock in the morning. It is a good time for these orcs to rest. Therefore, there are not many orcs who are still really active.


    More than half an hourter, the fighting dust of Jagged Vigended, but Cheng Yang did not have much pleasure, because he was just at the end of the fighting. Suddenly he heard a hawk in the air, and then the voice disappeared into the sky.


    Cheng Yang is no stranger to this eagle. Because this is the unique voice of an Orcish hawk.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the whereabouts of himself and others should be exposed. If the wilderness upants upied by the orcs were to be vignt, it wouldn''t be easy for them to take the next resident ce as easily as now.


    Cheng Yang now hopes that he also has a kind of flying arms, otherwise he will not be able to help the hawks flying in the air.


    Do not know Chu Lingling there is no way to incite some enemies of flying ss.


    However, those are afterwards. The most important thing in front of us is how to use thisst time.


    Chu Qiang said at this time: "The Lord, the subordinates proposed to set off immediately. Directly attacking ck Tiger Vige, I think even if the hawks just passed the news back to Haitian Vige, the other party could not inform ck Tiger Vige so quickly. Although the person can fly, but the other side, after all, there is no horse like riding properties, so the speed is not likely to be there. We are now through the official road to the ck tiger vige, should be able to hit each other by surprise."


    Cheng Yang is also very Simply, after listening to Chu Qiang''s proposal, he directly agreed to it.


    The people did not dy and rushed directly to the outside of the vige. Those enchanted beasts whose strength was only in the first-order stage could not cause any trouble to Cheng Yang and others. They quickly broke out of the encirclement.


    After more than ten minutes, Cheng Yang and others had already arrived outside the vige of ck Tiger.


    The situation here is not much different from other resident sites. What can make everyone feel difficult is how to get inside ck Tiger Vige.


    Directly into it? It''s impossible to stop them with these enchanted beasts, but as long as they dare to rush, the orcs inside will surely realize that it will be time for a fierce battle. Even if so many people survive, it will be hard to say. .


    But what else can we do if we do not directly rush in? It is obviously unrealistic to rely on the delivery of gems, because there are ten minutes of cooling time for sending gems, and the time left for them is not much. If the news from Haitian Vigees, they will be even more troublesome.


    Chu Qiang suddenly said: "Lord, do you think this will not work, we find somerge enchanted animals, let them through the barrier formed by this enchanted beast. ording to my presumption, these enemies should be It is impossible to identify those enchanted beasts that belong to the orcs, and those enchanted beasts belong to us. In the process, we hide in the middle of the enchanted beasts and wait for them to enter the vige and then act separately."


    Cheng Yang thought Think, but also under a great courage: "Well, just do it."


    But to perform this action, you need a few enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang had to drive back to Luofeng Town to take more magic beads. .


    Fortunately, this does not require these enchanted beasts to participate in the battle, as long as therger enchanted beast can be used, the range of choice is mostly.


    In less than a minute, Cheng Yang returned from the town of Luofeng. He held hundreds of magic beads this time.


    In the hundreds of meters away from the ck Tiger Vige, Cheng Yang directly distributed these magic beads to the people, and then allowed them to unblock them one by one, and hundreds of enchanted beasts appeared in the spot.


    Among the enchanted beasts are antelopes, bisons, and some strange enchanted beasts, but they all have one thing inmon: they are huge in size.


    "We hid in." Cheng Yang said, and then first got into the enchanted herd, holding the belly of a bison with both hands and hiding it under his belly.


    The rest of the people also learned Cheng Yang and quickly hidden themselves. It was rather a little troublesome for Liu Xi, but she also had a great sense of the whole thing. She knew that there was nothing picking and picking up between the two ck bears.


    Under their respective directives, the enchanted beast group of a modest scale began to move in the direction of ck Tiger Vige and quickly arrived outside ck Tiger Vige.


    The enchanted herds surrounding ck Tiger Vige also found this group of uninvited guests. However, because they had previously received the orc''s instructions, they were not allowed to attack enchanted beasts of different ethnic groups. So even though these enigmatic animals do not know where they came from, they show no signs of attack.


    "Let go, let go." Cheng Yang hiding in the enchanted herd, heart quite anxious to chant. After all, if those enchanted animals do not let go, they still cannot enter the vige.


    Perhaps these enchanted beasts heard Cheng Yang''s prayers, or even those enchanted beasts did not want to shed with this group of uninvited guests. After the group of enchanted beasts manipted by Cheng Yang and others approached, they really let go. A gap.


    Because Cheng Yang and others had chosen the direction in advance, this slit passed through the vige gate of ck Tiger Vige.


    Cheng Yang and others did not hesitate and immediatelymanded enchanted beasts to pass through this gap, and they naturally entered the interior of the ck Tiger Vige.


    Cheng Yang and others who entered the ck tiger vige were relieved for a long time. But they had not yete out of the enchanted herd, but they heard footsteps not far away.


    "Why? How could a group of enchanted animalse in? Can we say that the devils made by the sacrificial adults have lost their effect?" A deep voice came from not far ahead.


    Another voice then said: "Not quite like this, if the magic demon loses its effect, these enchanted beasts should be violently attack each other, not like the scene before you, right?"


    "Or we put the situation to the sacrificial adults Report?" another voice said.


    At the very beginning, the man said that he was not good-natured: "Sacrifice adults are busy in Haitian Vige. This small matter reports to his old man. Isn''t that a crime? I think we''ll kill the enemies directly. "


    Hello!" Several other people also agree with this man''s statement. To the orcs, the life of the enchanted beast is really nothing. Instead of looking for sacrificial adults for this matter, it is better to kill them directly.


    How could Cheng Yang and others be able to see the enchanted beasts that they finally got out of the way so they were killed by these orcs?


    As soon as the orcs spoke, they quietly moved to the front of the team, and when they formed a consensus, they instantly emerged from the enemies, and a series of attacks attacked the orcs.


    The number of these patrolling orcs is only 10, facing the attacks that Cheng Yang and others suddenlyunched, and they do not even have the strength to resist.


    The process of confrontation was very brief. Cheng Yang did not spend time hiding these bodies again. Instead, he directly got into his own storage ring. Anyway, his storage ring space wasrge enough, and the bodies of several hundred orcs were also impossible. Full.

 Chapter 394: Final Madness

    Chapter 394: Final Madness


    Originally, Cheng Yang and others intended to use these enchanted beasts to enter the vige of ck Tiger and then abandoned them. After experiencing the battle just now, they feel that this is a desirable method.


    When they were fighting in another vige, they basically followed a hidden route and carefully approached and then ambushed. Although this can also be achieved by surprise, it has affected their speed of action. But hidden in the beast poption is not the same, they can fullymand the enchanted herd to move in the specified direction, do not have to worry about being discovered by orcs.


    Although these enchanted beasts are only the strength of the first-order peaks, the speed of such marching is definitely much stronger than they were in the past.


    Sure enough, in the next few minutes, they were so hidden in the enchanted herd, so that the entire enchanted herd seemed to wander in the ck tiger vige, as long as there were any orc patrols, they would be quickly removed.


    In this process, the number of orcs who died in their hands has exceeded 200.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang and others againmanded the enchanted herd to rush to the central position of the ck Tiger vige, where the altar of the territory was located.


    Soon, they arrived at the ce.


    The number of orcs who are responsible for guarding the altar here is less than one hundred. Now it is already three o''clock in the morning. They are not like the orcs of Wangjiacun still roasting around the campfire, but they have done a more obscure thing. That is, sleeping in the altar of the territory.


    Cheng Yang almost wanted to find the gods to burn incense, this kind of good thing is really not easy to encounter. These guys are even more adorable than the orcs who roast.


    But the arrival of enchanted beasts still awakened these orcs. If he knew that this was the case, he would nevere with such a group of enchanted beasts.


    Fortunately, after the beasts turned up and climbed up, they saw the enchanted beast. The original nervous mood suddenly rxed. Like the patrollers that were encountered before, they were very curious about the enchanted beast entering the vige.


    Cheng Yang did not let them curious for too long, when the other party was ready to kill this group of first-order pinnacle beasts, they have entered the range of attack, and immediatelyunched a sudden attack.


    Cheng Yang thought that these orcs should have beenpletely destroyed after an attack. However, after knowing that after the fireworks, there was still an orc standing there.


    Or that this guy is not standing there. Instead, he snarled and rushed forward, shouting: "You dastardly humans. Sneak attack! I want to kill you."


    Cheng Yang was shocked, how could this guy not die? As far as the attack is concerned, even the enchanted beast of the second-order stage will be killed on the spot.


    however. There was no more time for Cheng Yang to think about it. The beast''s squeaks have already broken the tranquility of the night, waiting for them to be a battle.


    After the great orc had taken two steps, he was shot again by an arrow and instantly fell to the ground and lost his life.


    Cheng Yang thought of electrocution, this guy may have some special skills, can be immune damage in a short time, used in the moment of attack.However, due to the short duration. So by the subsequent attack to the spike.


    There is no doubt that such orcs will grow terribly scared if they have such four or five orcs. Cheng Yang, who has always been relying on the skills of grafting and grafting, will bepletely overthrown. After all, what they are taking is a wave of waves. Once a wave of attacks fails to kill the enemy, the enemy''s counterattack is likely to kill arge group of fiercebatants.


    The orc was killed in front of him, but Cheng Yang had already heard the buzzing from a house not far away. This was certainly the rest of the orcs who were resting here.


    "Command the enchanted animal to rush ahead and destroy the orcs as soon as possible." Cheng Yang ordered the road to silence.


    Liu Wei and others should be instantaneous. Then quickly hid in the enchanted herd.


    As in the previous battles, Cheng Yang and others had always been spike killers. So far, as many as three hundred enchanted beasts have not yet died.


    In fact, Cheng Yang really looked at these orcs a little high. Because of sudden idents at night, these orcs did not have a unifiedmand. The orcs who started rushing out of the house saw arge group of enchanted beasts rushing in and they were dumbfounded.


    It was true that they were awake by the orc, but the orcs who truly listened to what the other person said were not allowed to, but only that an enemy came in.


    However, when they see the so-called enemy may be the group of enchanted animals, the depressing heart can imagine, these are only the first peak of the enchanting beast, can be regarded as an enemy? In their hearts, theyined about the orcs who had just made a buzz. They felt that the other party was making a fuss and disturbing their rest.


    However, when the human warfighters in the enchanted herd reveal their crooked minions, they know that their thoughts are too simple.


    Some of the orcs close to the enchanted herds were crippled for the first time, and before they could react, they went to meet their great beast gods. As far as some orcs from farther ces are concerned, when they saw humanbatants, they all blinked red and all rushed over.


    Humans and enemies are enemies, as are orcs!


    The fierce fighting began in this way. More than 400 orcs rushed in from everywhere and stuck Cheng Yang and others in the middle.


    "To speed up, we must get rid of these orcs before the enchanted beasts are killed." Cheng Yang told the people around him, and at the same time, the orcs he kept stalking behind the enchanted beasts attacked.


    Orcs are not easy generations, especially after they have be scale. Even if the offensive power of Cheng Yang and others is very strong, they still rushed to the formation and began to attack Cheng Yang and others franticly.


    Although there are still many enemies in the periphery of Cheng Yang and others, they still need to pry out to attack, so there are asional attacks that hit them. Fortunately, such injuries are not indispensable to them. Suffered, after a bottle of pharmacy goes, the lost blood will be added back.


    But those enchanted beasts that are at the outermost level of the beasts can be very moldy. From the beginning of the battle, the enchanted beasts are reduced at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Basically, every second has several heads and even ten heads of enemies. Fall down. This is because there are Cheng Yang and others who have killed arge part of the status of beasts that have rushed into the scope of attack. Otherwise, these enemies will die faster.


    The orcs'' offensive force has be increasingly fierce. Almost all the orcs in the entire vige have gathered and the demon''s death rate is even faster.


    But this is more beneficial to Cheng Yang and others. With the gathering of the orcs, their group attacking skills will have better room to y. At the same time when the enemies are dead, the days of these orcs are also not good enough.


    Soon, Cheng Yang and others in the rear of the enchanted beasts have been destroyed most of them, after all, there is no guardian guardian behind, the formation of hundreds of orcs is still toorge, Cheng Yang and other more than 20 people can not take care of.


    If these orcs were to get rid of all the enchanted beasts in the rear, they would be enemies on their backs and theirs.


    Cheng Yang decisively said, "All of you, continue to squat in the front, I went to the back."


    After that, Cheng Yang turned and went straight away, just a distance of forty-five meters, Cheng Yang soon arrived at the devil The edge of the rear of the herd.


    Here the orcs can really kill the joy, all crowded together crazy attack, hoping to kill these enemies as quickly as possible in order to directly attack the human front.


    Cheng Yang suddenly made a record of the ice thorn surgery, instantly covered an area of ??eight meters radius, dozens of orcs were included, ying wow wow, some of the second-order early Orcs even directly by the spike.


    "Do not spread out!" I don''t know which of the more orientated orcs shouted. He''s seen it, and the blood of those he''s been hit has been reduced by half. If the other partyes back with such a trick, it''s OK. It''s aplete exnation here.


    However, these orcs are already killing their eyes, and they are smashed by instant attacks. The habitual ones are attacked and attacked forward. As for whether or not Cheng Yang, they are not clear, but they are enchanted animals. After dying more than 20, even Cheng Yang has been exposed to the sight of these orcs.


    Cheng Yang did not retreat. Immediately he took out a thorny technique andpletely covered the orc in front of him.


    This group of orcs died like this, including the more knowledgeable orc that had just reminded the orcs to disperse.


    A total of 50 orcs were killed by Cheng Yang''s two strokes, which gave other orcs a great shock. They are not the enchanted beasts of low power, but they are actually the second-order middle orcs.


    At the same time, a dozen long-range enemies that had the ability to attack at a remote location immediatelyunched an attack. Cheng Yang''s magic power value suddenly decreased by half.


    Cheng Yang was shocked but could not continue to stay here and turned to drill into the enchanted herd.


    The back of the orcs were attacked by Cheng Yang, and their vitality was greatly injured. However, they did not ept the defeat. Instead, they continued to attack the enemies.


    In terms of racial beliefs, orcs are absolutely more extreme than humans. When they face war with humanity, they arepletely afraid of death.


    A few minutester, most orcs died and the beastsmanded by Cheng Yang and others had all died.


    At this time, the remaining orcs with only a single digit did not rush to fight against Cheng Yang and others, but instead rushed out of the vige.


    Cheng Yang originally thought that these people had escaped like this, but he had not thought that when he had just directed a number ofbatants toe to the altar in the territory, the countless enchanted beasts that had been on the outskirts had started a crazy attack.


    This is definitely out of the few orcs who just rushed out. The only thing that makes Cheng Yang very tangled is when it will be possible to kill these enchanted beasts.


    Obviously, no matter what the remaining orcs or enchanted beasts are, it is no longer possible to pose a threat to Cheng Yang and others. However, the millions of enchanted beasts outside the vige of ck Tiger are not furnishings. Even if the beast just rushed to die, Cheng Yang and others spent at least a few hours to kill it all.


    Cheng Yang has several hours to kill these enchanted animals? Obviously impossible.

 Chapter 395: Escape

    Chapter 395: Escape


    After Cheng Yang pondered his thoughts, he took the opportunity to kill or block the enchanted beast directly by himself and Liu Ye and other 12 people. The rest of the people specifically excavated the altar of the territory.


    After the order was issued, all the people started to take action. Cheng Yang stood at the outermost periphery. The group attack was like a dumping without draining the mana. In the other three directions, each station also stood a long distance. Attacking upations, they also waved their own weapons and shot at the enemy.


    However, the scope of their guardianship is indeed too wide, so even though the enemies that are rushed up every time are instantly spiked by them, but there is still a lot of enchanted animals rushing in where the attack is not covered.


    These things can only rely on Tan Chao and others responsible for cleaning up.


    These enchanted beasts are basically the existence of the first-orderte period, and Chao Chao and others can kill them even if they do not have the blessings of grafting. Therefore, there is no wrestling at the scene. When they encounter the enchanted beast, the only thing that needs to be done is to use a knife.


    As for the defense, the scene is not needed, whether it be the personnel involved in the battle or the people responsible for excavating the altar in the territory. These first-stage enchanted beasts are not as effective as the defensive power of the war-dead yers. They can''t bring about any effect other than the one-point forced reduction of blood.


    However, those who excavated the altar could notpletely ignore the enchanted beasts that rushed over. They often had to turn to extinguish the frightened demonized beasts when some fish rushed to attack them.


    no doubt. This is a very troublesome thing. The digging speed of the warlords will be affected.


    "Hey, you will return to Luofeng Town with all the gems you have sent. Then bring a group ofbatants with quarrying skills." Cheng Yang immediately ordered. Liu Ye also knows that it is of little significance to stay here. Although her vocabry skills are very powerful, it is a single attack and it takes a long time to cool down. As for the excavation of the altar of the territories, it would not be her turn. After all, she did not quarry skills.


    Liu Hao quickly responded with a cry, then quickly collected the transfer gems from each person. Quickly hid in the territory of the altar.


    This is also a helpless move. Whoever needs the use of Huishi Stone needs to be separated from the battle for 3 minutes. Still need to wait.


    As soon as the time was up, Liu Hao immediately sent back to Luofeng Town. In just one minute, she returned. Along with her return, she also had nine soldiers who had quarrying skills in Luofeng Town, and rtively speaking, their quarrying skills were still rtively high.


    In this way, those who dig around the altar of the territory can free up some of them and stop the attack of the enchanted beast. The situation at the scene is suddenly much better.


    In a few minutes, the enemies of the spotted beast have already piled up like a mountain. The enemies that rushed in have to climb over the corpse to attack. Instead, it provided some convenience to Cheng Yang and others.


    Finally, when Cheng Yang and others died quickly, the altar of the territory was finally dug out.


    Cheng Yang did not dare to dy. Turning immediately, he chose to upy the altar of the territories and then instantly reap it into the storage ring.


    "The person responsible for excavation is sent back first. The rest of the people continue to stick to it." Cheng Yang ordered the road loudly.


    The people who were responsible for excavation had not fought for the past few minutes. Therefore, they were not considered to be in a state of war. Therefore, after receiving the order of Cheng Yang, Huishi Stone was used for the first time.


    Then. Cheng Yang shouted and said: "Everyone gathers


    and rushes out." Then, Cheng Yang led the way toward the north of the vige. This is also a frustrating move. If they have been dragged by these enchanted beasts, they will never have the opportunity to use Huicheng Stone.


    Fortunately, at this time, their circle has shrunk a lot, and less than 20 people remain. Under Cheng Yang''s state of graft and blessing, the impact of this enchanted herd is untouchable.


    In the process, some orcs tried to stop Cheng Yang and others. But when they just emerged, they were destroyed by Cheng Yang and others. More than a thousand points of damage were not the resistance of these second-order intermediate orcs. living.


    Seeing Cheng Yang and others rescued and rushed out of the enchanted herd, Tan Chao at the back of the team took the mirror of the evil eye, suddenly shocked and shouted: "The Lord, the orcs chase, running!"


    Cheng Yang suddenly Suddenly, these orcs respond too fast?


    "How far?" Cheng Yang asked eagerly.


    Tan Chao said: "About four or five kilometers."


    Cheng Yang frowned, looked at the front, there are four or five hundred meters will be entangled from the enchanted beast.


    However, for the second-order middle-aged orcs, the distance between four and five kilometers is only one or two minutes to catch up. With the speed of almost all thebatants in the Cheng Yang team, it is impossible to reach faster than the orcs.


    This seems to be a bureau without solution.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s eyes brightened. He found he had forgotten one thing and his mouth was slightly tilted. He shouted, "Chong, let''s break out and say it again."


    Although everyone was puzzled, he still strove to attack the surrounding targets. Minutes passed, and they rushed past the four or five hundred meters and rushed out of the enchanted herd.


    However, at the moment the orcs have already caught up to a kilometre behind them. They can even hear the orcs'' angry roar.


    "Lord, these guys are getting closer and closer. What do we do?" Tan Chao asked with a bit of anxious tone. He is not worried about himself. After all, he can easily get rid of these orcs if he uses hidden skills.


    Cheng Yang said with confidence: "Don''t worry, then insist on more than ten seconds."


    Although Chao Chao and others have some doubts, but for the trust of Cheng Yang, they did not say anything, just blindly moving forward, I hope to try to pull away from the orcs.


    The orcs behind came closer and closer, seeing Cheng Yang and others only had a distance of three or four hundred meters. An orc snarled loudly: "You continue to run! I''m going to look at you these damned humans can escape to At any time." The


    rest of the orcs allughed wildly. It was clear that Cheng Yang and others were the meat on the cutting board.


    It is not surprising that they would think so. After all, the speed difference between the two is nearly doubled. The orcs will not be able to catch up with Cheng Yang and others.


    This group of orcs rushed in no less than a thousand scale, and there were nearly half of the long-range attacks. It seems that they were also able to grasp the circumstances of Cheng Yang''s team and know how to arrange them to be the most effective. Destroy each other.


    Cheng Yang smiled contemptuously, but also regardless of the other party, at the moment his skills to remove flowers and trees has cooled, immediately used again out.


    However, this time Cheng Yang''s blessing status is not the attack attribute, but the speed of movement.


    "Run at full speed." Cheng Yang shouted, his own speed had an instant of forty points and became more than seventy points now. Otherbatants also received Cheng Yang''s moving speed attribute bonuses at the same time. .


    The speed at which many orcs were slower than they had originally elerated at an instant, and under the incredible gaze of the orcs, Cheng Yang and others were getting farther and farther...


    Tan Chao smiled and said: "The Lord, your skill is really enough to force you. Ah, it is simply the skill necessary to kill people and set fire to the homes."


    "Not too poor!" Cheng Yang denounced. "Now we haven''t dumped those guys. Our endurance isparable to those orcs. So we must chase these orcs." Before going up to the ckwater Fortress."


    Tan Chao suddenly shut up and not speak, and the rest of the people are also following Cheng Yang galloped to the northwest.


    From the ck Tiger Vige to the ckwater Fortress, it is only forty-five kilometers. With the speed of Cheng Yang and others, it is only ten minutes.


    When they rushed into the fortress, those who were in the magical ss were directly burdened with the ground, and the archers and fighters were pretty good, basically no big deal.


    "Close the fortress door!" Cheng Yang ordered loudly. "Bring these magicians to rest. The rest of the people will join me on the fortress walls." The


    ckwater fortress has three troop strengths, consistent with the garrison of the general garrison. However,pared with the affiliated garrisons, the strength of the fortress garrison is slightly stronger, and most of the warlords in the city have now reached the peak of apprenticeship.


    The responsible person of the fortress was Zhu Xiangyang, who was one of the first people to join the town of Luofeng. He now also has the strength of the first ss. Its level is equivalent to that of the middle ss of the main army. The army can also be considered a senior officer.


    After Zhu Xiangyang heard Cheng Yang''s instructions, despite being somewhat strange, he quickly brought people to close the gates and arranged for several people toe and support the overwhelmed magicians.


    At this time, Cheng Yang has embarked on the fortress wall.


    In fact, Cheng Yang and others had already been able to return to the town of Luofeng using the Huicheng Stone on the way. However, because he was worried that these orcs would attack the ckwater Fortress, they gave up returning directly to Luofeng Town, but they depended on it. Both legs ran back to the fortress.


    Cheng Yang is now somewhat expecting these orcs to attack the ckwater fortress.


    Although the ckwater Fortress is also just a level 1 fortress, its defense and durability are definitely strong enough, and not those ordinary second-order middling enemies can shake.


    The most important thing is that this fortress stands on the side of a cliff, with a pentium of rivers and on the other side a towering cliff.


    When Cheng Yang was able to pass through the river, he still relied on Tan Chao''s quarrying skills to cut a passage from the cliff and use Tengman on the mountain to pass it.


    When the ckwater Fortress was built in Luofeng Town, it not only made the stone walls above the cliff more sleek, but also the above Tengman also cleared it. For this matter, thebatants in the fortress do not need less effort.


    If an orc attacks it now, there is no second way to go except for attacking the fortress from the front. Unless they have the ability to climb over this big mountain, but in Cheng Yang''s view, it is even more impossible.

 Chapter 396: Ballista power

    Chapter 396: Ballista power


    Of course, for the town of Luofeng, the reason why this ck water fortress is easy to hold is that its front line needs to be guarded.


    The ckwater fortress straddles the official road. It spans only forty meters, and there is still a section of it that extends into the river. Otherwise, the guards need to be even shorter.


    For such a distance, with the current strength of the ckwater Fortress, as long as it is not an Orc family, it will not be possible to attack the strongest master in the short term. It is basically impossible to capture the fortress in a short time. It is necessary to know that the fortress now has not only the Xiangyang but also the Xiangyang. There are also 30 territorial guards in the million-strong army.


    Zhu Xiangyang rushed to the wall, first met Cheng Yang, and then asked: "Lord, how did youe from the direction of Wucheng?"


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Xiangyang will be surprised to know that all thebatants in the Wucheng area are now all. Withdrawal, it is a dead ce for humanity. Cheng Yang and others came out from Wucheng City and already had some surprises.


    In addition to the usual daytime mileage, Yang directly returns to the town of Luofeng using the Huicheng Stone. Basically, it does not depend on walking. Therefore, Zhu Xiangyang sees Cheng Yang as a group of people and is inevitably curious.


    Cheng Yang looked at the distance and said: "We went in to destroy the field garrison in the Wucheng area. The news leaked and there is now an orc troop chasing this side. You go to order that the fortress go into a state of war and let all the battles go. The staff maintained the highest vignce."


    Zhu Xiangyang was taken aback and he was responsible for guarding the ckwater fortress. Naturally he knew that the main responsibility of this fortress was to guard against orc attacks, but so far. He did not even see the shadow of the orcs.


    Now suddenly heard Cheng Yang say that the Orc army rushed over. No wonder he would be surprised. However, Zhu Xiangyang''s military aplishment is very good, after Cheng Yang''s order. Also no longer ask, immediately go to the deployment.


    Less than a minute, Chen Yun and Cao Cuo came to the wall with more than twenty territorial guards.


    After they thought of Cheng Yang''s ceremonies, Chen Yun asked with excitement: "Lord, listen to Xiangyang and say that there are orcs who want to attack the ckwater fortress?"


    Cheng Yang said: "We were chased by orcs just now. As for whether they will attack the ckwater Fortress, it is still not known. We are here to defend ourselves. We are prepared


    for everything ." Chen Yun and others have been able to stay forever . In Luofeng Town, the power of Luofeng Town is strong. They have never been faced with any battles. It''s just too boring for them. Now they have something to do. Each of them is very excited.


    But this time it was an orc attack. They also did not dare to take it lightly. For the orcs'' strength, they understand more thoroughly than Cheng Yang and others.


    The group of orcs did not allow Cheng Yang and others to wait too long. A few minutester, the extremely aggressive orc army rushed to more than 50 meters in front of the fortress.


    At this time, they did not continue to approach, but they listened to the ce and looked coldly at the fortress ahead.


    This was the first time that the orcs arrived at the ckwater fortress. Of course, whether there were birds orcs arrived in the ckwater fortress.Cheng Yang will not know.


    For most of the ckwater fortress, this is also the first time they saw orcs. Although orcs in Xiaozhai, formerly in the main city areas, there are also orcs. However, because Cheng Yang banned, no one dared to approach the orcs Xiaozhai.


    "Lord, these guys are orcs?" Zhu Xiangyang, who returned to Cheng Yang, could not help but ask.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Yes, do not look like they look like beasts, but the degree of intelligence is not inferior to humans. You can not underestimate the enemy."


    Zhu Xiangyang said immediately: "The Lord is assured that the subordinates will be careful to deal with."


    There was a sudden step in the Orc army. With a dreary voice shouted: "Debasing humans, have the ability to fight a death battle!"


    By! This orc will fight! It seems that I was dazed by the idea of ??individual heroes.


    Cheng Yang was not a fool, how could he go straight out andughed, "Are you orcs not very resistant? It''s over to attack the city. Before you attacked some of the wild viges that didn''t have defensive ability, what would you be able to do? It was only after the checkpoint was punched down."


    The orc heard it, and was angry at it, but after all, he was not dazzled and knew that the dy was not so good. Moreover, after several encounters between Yang and Orcs, the orcs have known about the fighting power of Cheng Yang and others. In a small-scale battle, the overall strong advantage of the Orcs family cannot be realized at all.


    Obviously, this fortress is only suitable for small-scale charge, unless they think of other methods, or they do not want to massively impact the fortress.


    "Do you really think that this little fortress can stop the pace of the expansion of our Orcs family?" The orc suddenly lost his anger and said very calmly.


    Cheng Yang did not think of any other, very chic smile, said: "This has to be tried before you know. Or do youe to try?"


    The orcs opposite but did not bother him, the orcs are thinner one by one. The lizard whispered to the orc head: "What do we do now? Is it so?" The


    head of the orcs whispered: "The first ce is guarding in ce. I have already let people go back and tell the leader. What exactly is it? Until the leader decides."


    The lizard wouldn''t speak.


    Cheng Yang quietly on the wall to use the reconnaissance technique to check the top of several orcs, and found that there are actually four of them are second-orderte guys, it seems that the Orcs family is really powerful.


    The second-order orcs are much more powerful than the second-half of the second-half period. If they could be killed here, it would definitely make the orcs'' family members hurt for a long time.


    This idea is lingering in Cheng Yang''s mind, but the other side can''t rush to attack. How can he kill each other?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved and he seemed to have transferred a special upation in the territory to this ck water fortress. Now it can juste in handy.


    "Zhu Xiangyang, I remember that the only instrument division in our territory was in the ckwater Fortress? Why didn''t we see it?" Cheng Yang turned to the Xiangyang.


    Zhu Xiangyang immediately said: "The Kailord Lord, now happens to be the time for Zhu Xiangyang to practise, so he is now practicing in Wangjia Vige. Do you need to use him now?"


    Cheng Yang nodded: "Yeah, you immediately let him adjust him. Come."


    Zhu Xiangyang immediately went down.


    Soon, Zhu Xiangyang took the spacecraft''s only inquisitor Wu Kong to the wall. Cheng Yang, with a grin on his face, said: "You have advanced to the ranks now, Wu. ? attack reached a number of "


    Wu Cheng Yang to empty immediately met with a ceremony, said:." Qi Bing lords, under more than 10 days before the ss has been cut with disabilities, and now the attack has reached 152 points, "


    Cheng Yang fundamental Without counting, he knew that Wu Kong already had the power to spike the second-stage enchanted beast. He immediately said, "Okay! You hide behind other fighters in a moment and quietly get the brakes out of the train and adjust them urately. The head of thergest lizard was extinguished."


    Wu Kong immediately nodded: "The Lord rest assured that this guy absolutely lives today." To put it


    , Wu Kong will hide behind severalbatants, and then from the storage ring Take out your own car.


    Cheng Yang has been at the forefront, stimting the orcs with words. He did not know the intention of this group of orcs, fearing that these guys would run away and leave hisyout in vain.


    While the two sides were extremely fierce, the sound of breaking into the air suddenly came. The people only felt the light and shadow flicker. Then they heard a scream, and the lizards, who were still standing beside the head of the orcs, flew out. The thick-armed arrow hits the chest and has already lost his life withoutnding.


    This change scared the orcs at the scene. They just all stood 50 meters away. How can it be attacked by the human side? Could it be said that the human side already possesses those who have broken through to the division level?


    These orcs know much more than humans. They not only understand the history of their own growth, they also know about the growth of the human side. Before the human squad leader broke through to the division level, the attack distance of all long-range attacking upations was greatly limited, and after breaking into the division level, this limit would be broken.


    If a division-level squad leader appears on the human side, it is definitely a catastrophic event for orcs.


    However, when the head of the orc saw the giant arrow that was inserted on the body of the lizard, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This should be a scooter.


    Although the deterrent power of a drag racing car is also very strong, it is definitely better than the current ss-levelbatants.


    All this was only shed through the minds of the orcs'' heads. When he understood that hispanion was being attacked by a car, his mind immediately showed the powerful power of the car and the range of attack.


    "Retreat!" The headman of the orc shouted and then ordered the army to immediately withdraw.


    However, because he is now at the forefront of the army, it is not so easy to withdraw the range of the car, unless he can jump into the air and ignore his men.


    Have to say that this guy is really good enough, after the order of the retreat, directly into the orc team, is obviously ready to take the rest of the orc as a shield.


    The arrow''s attack is doomed so that it can''t cross the middle obstacle and directly attack the target behind it. Therefore, after this guy rushes into the team, Wu Kong''s arrow can''t really hit him again.


    However, although he hid in, a bearish orc beside him could have fallen into a mildew. This guy was also a second-stagete-behind, and because of his race, he had pigeons up to three meters in diameter. He rushed into the beast crowd, and most of the body was still exposed.


    Seeing this group of orcs unravelling backwards, Cheng Yang said calmly, "Continuing!"


    Immediately another arrow shot and instantly prated the sky, urately piercing the beasts that were fleeing. In the body, when the guy was shot on the ground, he never climbed again.

 Chapter 397: worry

    Chapter 397: worry


    The frequency of attacking a car is still too low. Its base time is 3 seconds. Even though the attack speed of Wukong has increased, this time has dropped to less than 4 seconds. However, in the face of the Orc who fled in the middle, he still can only attack. Two rounds.


    However, these two rounds of killing two orcs in thete second-order are also rare gains.


    In the Orc ethnic group, the number of second-order orcs in thetter stage is not much. Plus, before they were killed in the dark caverns and in the three field stations, the number of Orc family masters who died in Cheng Yang''s hands was no less than ten.


    This number is estimated to have approached a quarter of the second-order masters of Orcs, right? When Cheng Yang obtained the situation, there seemed to be no more than fifty masters in the second-order stage of the orc family.


    After the group of orcs withdrew from the attack range of the car, the face of the orcs'' head was not so good-looking.


    At this moment, when one of the hawks came down from the sky and came to the side of the head of the orc, he took up his wings. After seeing that the hawk had whistled a few words in his ear, the guy booed. : "Retreat!"


    Then the orc leader takes all the orcs out of the ckwater fortress.


    Zhu Xiangyang looked at the rapidly disappearing orcs, and for a moment they have not yet recovered their lives and said: "Is it going like this?"


    Tan Chao also said: "It seems that these orcs are not as powerful as they are on the surface." Cheng Yang However, there was no expression of relief on the face and said, "You should not take it lightly. If these orcs are as simple as you think, they will not upy the entire Wucheng area so quickly."


    Chen Yun said at this time: "The Lord It''s true that the orcs will be ready to find a better opportunity to make aeback, and now the lord is still in the fortress. They also know that rushing is nothing more than a ying, naturally it will not be stupid enough to attack immediately. City."


    Zhu Xiangyang was more rxed, said: "ckwater fortress ording to risk and keep, even if these orcs have great ability, but also how?"


    Chen Yun also want to say something, but was interrupted by Cheng Yang .


    Cheng Yang said: "This is not a ce to speak. Let''s go back to the lobby."


    Chen Yun looked around. To understand Cheng Yang''s intentions, after all, the orcs are too strong here. Harm the morale of the army.


    Afterwards, several people here came down to the fortress''s conference hall in the direction of Xiang Xiangyang.


    After the crowds had sat down one after another, Cheng Yang said: "Chen Yun, how much do you know about the orcs'' family? It didn''t seem to matter to Li before."


    Chen Yun said: "The lord misunderstood. Before he did, he really didn''t know about orcs. However, some of the things I heard from the Dragon Warfare guarding the temple some time ago, ording to the subordination, this may be a limitation of the rules of the heavens and earth. If the orc army were to appear in the human world, the Dragon War would never have these The news came out."


    Cheng Yang Dao also understands this situation. Don''t look at the building where the guardian temple is located in the town of Luofeng. However, several dragon fighters are definitely not under the jurisdiction of Luofeng Town. Their behavior is constrained by the rules of the heavens and the earth.Don''t dare to tell what you know by breaking the rules.


    "You speak out what you know now." Cheng Yang said.


    Chen Yun said: "All I know now is that only the orcs are a veryrge race. They are the same people as us. They are all sent from another world. The orcs can imperish the enemies, whether they are Those who ran on the ground were still flying in the sky. Under their special measures, they were able to obey their orders."


    Cheng Yang was suddenly surprised and asked, "You just said that the orcs can control the ground to run. Flying in the sky, So can they control the enchanted beasts in the water?"


    Cheng Yang''s question immediately surprised everyone in the audience. If the orcs can control the fish enemies in the water, it is not a small problem.At least for the moment, the difficulty of guarding ckwater Fortress has increased several times.


    Now the ckwater fortress has a cliff on one side and a river on the other. When the river can be used as a scorpion, the ckwater fortress can be said to be a defensive offense, but if the orcs can control the fish enemies, the rivers For enchanted animals, it is Tongtian Avenue.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Chen Yun shook his head and said: "The orcs cannot control the enchanted beasts in the water, but some of the orcs that evolved from amphibious beasts belong to the orcs, such as turtles, and thereforend tortoises. Enchanted beasts can be used for them. Such enchanted beasts are also able to swim in the water."


    Cheng Yang did not feel relieved, saying: "In your words, these orcs can only control evolution to be orcs. Enchanted orcs?"


    Chen Yun nodded. "This is roughly the meaning."


    Cheng Yang said: "Since this part of the enchanted beast can evolve into an orc, then the fish enchanted beast should also be able to evolve it? What can they evolve into?"


    Chen Yun shook his head: "This is not what the dragon warfare said, but ording to its subsumption, since terrestrial enchanted beasts can be transformed into orcs, the fish enchanted beast can also be transformed into another one. For the huge ethnic group, the sea people."


    "Sea people?" All people were shocked. Even Cheng Yang, who had guessed some clues before, was shocked by the term.


    Liu Yu said: "Chen Chen leads, so to speak, there is an ethnic group simr to orcs in the ocean? And the scale is even bigger than the orcs?"


    Chen Yun said: "This subordinate is not sure, because I don''t know if this world has any. The Hai people exist, but in our world, the Hai people are arger group than humans."


    "Isn''t the sea people able to walk onnd?" Cheng Yang asked a question that everyone was very concerned about.


    Chen Yun wryly said: "Lord, this problem is really unknown, and the subordinates in our world are only the bottom-linebatants, and they have only heard of the sea people. But ording to my thoughts, this sea people Even if they can get intond, they should be subject to certain restrictions. Otherwise, with the immense size of the sea race, these races on thend have already had no room to survive."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "This is also true . Although we are still unable to determine whether or not the existence of a sea race exists in this world, we must not take it lightly. In retrospect, we sent this inference to the forum to let the various human forces on the coast pay attention to what may have been discovered....Now Or say something in front of me. Just now Chen Yun said that the orcs can control some amphibious enemies. We have to guard the ckwater Fortress. I am afraid it is not so simple."


    Tan Chao said: "Lord, it does not need too much. Overly concerned, ording to what I learned during my activities in the Wucheng area during this time, the controlled amphibians in the orcs The beast is minimal, I think I really should consider is the fowl of the fowl, although their number is not as much as the normal enemies, but it is definitely more than the amphibian, which is absolutely for us. A huge threat."


    Liu Wei frowned and said, "If we only enchant the beasts, whether they are birds or amphibians, we can all deal with them. At most we will have some troubles. I''m worried about these birds. Or amphibian enemies can carry forward the orcs, and they will harass us in the rear. How do we respond?" When


    everyone listened and suddenly looked at each other, although this problem was not shown for the time being, no one could guarantee this. The situation will not ur. None of them are fools. ording to their judgment, if an orc tribe has a group of amphibians or fowls that can squat, they are likely to forcibly break into the interior of the town of Luofeng.


    After all, the actions of Cheng Yang and others have given the other person a wake-up call. It is unreasonable to allow Cheng Yang and others to attack the site of the orcs and not allow the orcs to attack the human territory.


    Cheng Yang said: "Tan Chao, after a while, you don''t need to go back to Luofeng Town and go deep into the Wucheng District to learn more about how much this orc race controls the number of flying birds, especiallyrge birds, if possible. Will eliminate those guys."


    Tan Chao nodded and should have this matter.


    Chen Yun said: "Lord, don''t worry too much about it. Generally speaking, birds that can fly without people can''t be first-order. Even a second-ss bird''s enemies have only a handful of people flying. For the time being, in the Wucheng area, including the surrounding istion belts, there are not many second-order enemies, let alone birds."


    Cheng Yang said: "I understand this truth, but over time In the past, it is inevitable that the enchanted beast has evolved to the second order. This time we confronted the orcs, and it is very important for us to know when the ghost willst. It is very important for us to understand the details first."


    Chen Yun defaulted Cheng Yang''s statement. , also did not say anything.


    "What are we going to do now?" Zhu Xiangyang asks in his heart.


    Cheng Yang said: "Now we are still focused on the defense is that we currently have no ability to amnesty in the Wucheng area."


    Then, everyone discussed a while, Cheng Yang then took Liu Hao and other people to return to the town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang first went to a ce more than 40 kilometers north of Dongshan Vige and found a t ce where the altar of the vige of ck Tiger was ced and appointed the vige and the deputy vige head.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town and took away the altar of another territory that was temporarily ced in Luofeng Town. Then he headed westwards to the altar in the valley that was removed from Jagged Vige in the valley to the north of Changyi City. ce it here.


    After everything was done, Cheng Yang returned to thend of the town of Luofeng to build official roads for the two viges.


    Cheng Yang''s reason for deploying these two viges is that the purpose of the project is to provide an external strategy for Beihu Province in the future.


    Crossing the site where the ck tiger vige is located now borders on the boundaries of the Nanhe Province. As for the Jagged Blood Vige, the west is the boundary of the Qingzhong City. Although it is difficult to cross the provincial and provincial regions, it does not prevent Cheng Yang from making corresponding deployments.

 Chapter 398: Rapid Development

    Chapter 398: Rapid Development


    With the end of the operation of the town of Luofeng in the Wucheng area, the whole area of ??the North Lake province seems to have fallen into a stalemate.


    The Orcs yed lurking in the Wucheng area, while the Luofeng town expanded its territory in the entire northernke province.


    In the process, Cheng Yang tried to continue to enter the inner city of Wucheng to destroy the remaining field sites. However, after many arguments, it is impossible to seed.


    After the Orc race learned this lesson, it also strengthened its defense in the remaining five viges. Each field resident has more than one thousand orcs guarding it, and there are arge number of orcs and ginseng involved.


    Now that their guarding mode haspletely changed, the previously enchanted beasts were only tasked with guarding outside. Now these enchanted beasts are divided into numerous squads, led by different orcs, and each team patrol is one or two. An orc adds seventy to eighty demons.


    As the demand for the number of orcs decreased, the number of patrol formations increased a lot. When they patrolled the vige, they could basically meet each other. Cheng Yang was trying to seize the resident by the kind of sneak attack. It bes impossible.


    After a few days, the altars of the remaining four viges were also able to transform the orcs. At one time, the number of orcs increased by the number of thousands each day. This made the leaders of the Luofeng Town headaches. This was not a fight. No.


    Obviously, if the Luofeng town''s army takes the initiative to attack Wucheng, it will definitely be no more than an orcish. This is not only because the orcs are powerful. Another factor is that orcs have now mastered tens of millions of enchanted beasts.


    Now these enchanted beasts are basically only first-orderte, but most humanbatants are also from the first-orderte. Therefore, whether humans are from high-end force. Or on the scale of the military, they do not have an advantage. Although carefully negotiating with the people such as Wu Jianzhou and Li Wanshan, the final confirmation method is only to keep, to the benefit of the topography, to consume the living strength of the orcs.


    Since this is achieved, only the orcs can take the initiative to attack. Cheng Yang and others are even more anxious. There is no way.


    Fortunately, during this period, Luofeng Town finally sessfully took over all the city-level main cities except Wucheng in Beihu. And the first to be included in the management of the territory is the several city-level main cities around Wucheng.


    Fortunately, the town of Luofeng did this, otherwise it would take some time to upy these city-level main cities, I am afraid that the orc army in Wucheng City will rush out.


    When there was no barrier to the istion zone around the provincial main city, the town of Luofeng would have to imagine confrontation with the orcs. The difficulty can be even greater.


    After upying the city-level main area around Wucheng, Luofeng Town found the gateway to the Wucheng area at the first time, and quickly built a fortress in the area.


    There are four aisles found by fallen gangbatants. In addition to the ck water fortress in the north and the ice fortress in the west, there are only the Lingyun Fortress in the south and the Hurricane Fortress in the east.


    The reason behind the two fortresses is also because of their special geographical environment. Lingyun Fortress and the Ice Fortress are simr to each other. They are also set up on the bridge. The only difference is that the bridge where the Ice Fort is located is Ice on the river. The bridge under the Lingyun Fortress is an abyss.


    Cheng Yang did not know how deep the abyss was because he did not reach the bottom of the canyon at all. He gave this canyon a name called Lingyun Canyon. The entire gorge spans the isted area south of Wucheng. Separating the cities of Wucheng and Ninghampletely.


    Fortunately, between the upper cliffs on both sides of the canyon, there is a huge stone beam that can pass through. This stone beam is like a whole, and there is no trace of artificial carvings.


    As for the Hurricane Fortress, it is because in the eastern area of ??Wucheng City, it ispletely a hurricane-free area. The difference between the cold and the wilderness that Cheng Yang had visited before seemed to be different, although it did not seem to have any special features on the terrain.However, if people enter it, it is basically difficult to survive.


    In this hurricane area, there is only a narrow tunnel that can be walked through. The hurricane fortress is built on the entrance to the tunnel. In order to strengthen the defense, the tunnel is also guarded.


    The construction of the fortress in these two ces has a very troublesome problem, because now the Wucheng area has fallen into the hands of the orcs, and there are no humanbatants in Wucheng. This does not know whether the rules of the heavens and the earths acquiesce to the fact that the main city of Wucheng City is not owned by mankind. Therefore, it is impossible to construct the official road from Wufeng Township to Wucheng City directly.


    As a result, the fortress naturally cannot be built smoothly.


    In order to solve this problem, Cheng Yang had to spend energy to transfer the altars of the two territories from other ces and put them near the passage. After the vige was built, these two fortresses were built.


    With these four fortresses standing on the four channels connected to the Wu City, Orc families want to storm out, and the difficulty is still veryrge.


    For the town of Luofeng, there are two more fortresses and the pressure on the station can be even greater. After all, the most elite force in Luofeng Town is the territorial guard. The number of these people is only a few dozen and there are two more fortresses. It is inevitable that these people will be divided.


    Fortunately, in this period of time, the five leading military leaders and Liu Xi and others have sessively advanced to the mid-level ranks, and some of them have already possessed the positions of the vigers in the viges of subordinate viges. When they upgrade the towns in their viges, they use them. Pseudo-divine privilege, smooth promotion to high-ranking ranks.


    This progress has also allowed the town of Fallen Phoenix to have a basis forpeting with orcs on high-end military strength.


    Now thend of Luofeng Town upies 16 city-level main cities in the entire Beihu Province, including more than 70 affiliated stations. This figure is definitely an astronomical number for any territory.


    Not to mention the world, it is thest year of thest world thatsted for a year. There are not any territories in the world that have so many affiliates.


    The benefits of so many affiliates are also obvious. If these affiliated garrisons are all upgraded to the township level, Luofeng Town can have more than 70 high-ranking ranks ofbatants, not including the 60 territorial guards.


    However, most of these affiliated garrisons have not yet reached the level of upgrading small towns. Coupled with the fact that at present there are not so many war fighters in the town of Luofeng, the Cheng Yang is not so anxious to do this thing.


    Now there are 11 affiliated stations in the upgrading town of the town of Luofeng. In addition to the five affiliated stations in the Yucheng District and the five affiliated stations in Xiaocheng, there is also Wowo Vige. As for the remaining territories, it will take at least ten days and a half to upgrade.


    In addition, an intermediate copy of the territory of the Luofeng Township was basically found, and now basically haspleted the difficult level ofnd remation.


    During this process. The ie of Luofeng Town is still quiterge, with more than twenty special item rewards. The power of Luofeng Town was pushed to a very high level.


    Cheng Yang once again obtained a scble equipment from which he has further improved his strength.


    Cold Robe (Upgradable): Gold robe, the god of ice and snow left human treasures, with infinite power. But due to billions of hours on time. Almost all divine power is sealed, and endless energy is needed to unlock the seal. At present, it is an ordinary ss-level equipment. It increases the magic energy value by 500 points and increases the health value by 500 points. Special effects: 1, magic vortex: passive state skills, automatically restore the magic value 10 points per second; 2, increase the magic energy value of the equipment 20%; 3, was sealed (unsealing conditions: unknown); 4, was sealed (solution Seal condition: unknown.); 5. Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown). Quality upgrade conditions: 1,000,000 psionic energy values; level upgrade conditions: 100000 psionic energy values.


    This is undoubtedly a very powerful equipment. Its biggest advantage is that Cheng Yang is more resistant. As far as the current situation is concerned, even if it is an empty-air vehicle attack. It is also impossible topletely empty Cheng Yang''s magic energy value. His total magic energy value has now exceeded 3000 points.


    For Cheng Yang, these more than 3,000 points are both magical energy values ??and are also the value of life.


    What''s more, the robe of ice has also increased its health by 500, which has undoubtedly made Cheng Yang safer.


    In addition to this ice cold robe obtained by Cheng Yang. Luofeng Town also received several upgradeable equipment, including Liu Ye. Several masters in Luofeng Town have basically guaranteed at least one upgradeable equipment per person, which is a great improvement for them.


    In addition to these upgradeable equipment, the town of Luofeng has also received some statues of ascending stones. These statues were not used in the town of Luofeng but were used in the rest of the affiliated sites. As for the nature of ascension, it is natural that Can be transferred to the number of people.


    Of course, in addition to these conventional items, there are some special things, such as two sets of transliteration jade characters, which Cheng Yang has long been looking forward to.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be the first day of May, the first day of the Yen, and there will be no change in the rules of the heavens and earth that people imagine. By this time, the improvement of the enchanted beast''s strength has not been enhanced by the rules of the heavens and the earth, but has evolved naturally after reaching a certain standard with the passage of time.


    This evolution is temporarily unavable in thend of the Luofeng town, because the entire Beihu province has alreadypletednd remation except for a few special ces. The newly-painted orcs, however, have also been destroyed for a long time.


    However, for the town of Luofeng, today is a day of extraordinary significance, because the fruit of the first season of its nting of the fruit of the fire has finally matured.


    The benefits of fire spirits are self-evident. Although a fire fruit tree can only produce thirty grains in the first quarter, due to the Shennong talents owned by the grower of fire spirits, the crops he nted can not only Shortening the growth cycle by half also doubles the output.


    Therefore, these eight fire spirit fruit trees in the town of Luofeng currently provide Cheng Yang with 482 fire spirits.


    This period of time is not quite tangled. When I originally got the fruit of the Huo Ling fruit tree, I was very excited. I feel that this thing should be able to greatly enhance myself, especially when we learn that Zi Sang can make the fruit tree of Huo Ling. When three months mature, it is more like this.


    I did not expect that I wouldter receive cultivating notes and the magical boulders in Fukuzawa Park, which made his cultivation speed soar. Now use this fire spirit fruit again, the ascension should be only about 2%, which is equivalent to shortening Cheng Yang''s practice time of two or three days.


    Even so, Cheng Yang did not hesitate to take down three Fire Spirit fruit. After all, his own strength not only affects himself, but also affects the entire territory. He can advance as early as two or three days. It is also a good thing.


    As for the remaining fire spirit fruit, Cheng Yang took out a portion of the territories who were assigned to the ranks of the middle ss who are about to advance to the middle ss. These people are basically the top management of the main army of the territory or the highestmander of the fortress garrison. .


    For these junior ssbatants, the role of fire spirit fruit is still very obvious, three fire spirit fruit can enhance the progress of cultivation of about 18%, directly to more than 30 people pushed to the second-stage, Although the remaining more than 30 people have not yet reached the second-half stage, they are not able to reach a few days.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also selected three peak apprentice ssbatants from the affiliated viges that had not yet upgraded the town, and also gave them three Fire Spirits per person. This effect has be even more pronounced for these peak apprentices, up to 50%.


    As a result, most of the affiliated ces in thend of the Luofeng Town met the conditions for upgrading the town. Cheng Yang ordered the viges to be upgraded at the first time.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang exchanged the vige heads of these viges, allowing some important personnel to temporarily assume the post of the vige chief, and after the use of the sacred privilege of the privilege to enhance their strength, they will be reced by the vige chief.


    Of course, Liu Hao and others who were originally appointed as heads of viges were also reced. They also used the town''s privilege of being privileged, and they were also relieved of their positions as mayors.


    This is also an inevitable trend of regrization of territory management.


    At this moment, Luofeng Town has gradually formed a powerful ss.


    Cheng Yang naturally belongs to the top force in Luofeng Town. Don''t look at him now. As with Yu Kai and others, they are all high-ranking soldiers. However, the real fighting power is far from what Yu Kai and others can match.


    Whether in terms of blood or equipment, he is much better than Yu Kai and others. In particr, the Shiquan Dabu Pill, directly to the strength of Cheng Yang has brought a tremendous increase. Even if Yu Kai and others also take the same medicine, it is impossible to achieve this effect.


    Moreover, Cheng Yang''s greatest advantage is not personalbat effectiveness, but rather an enhancement of the overall strength of the Territory.His skill in grafting and grafting allows the Territory to have extremely high momentary output damage. Such damage can even kill spikes of enemies with veryrge gaps.


    In addition, Cheng Yang''s talent in cultivation is to benefit all territories. Now that his strength reaches high-ranking ranks, he is able to give allbatants in the territories an additional 20% cultivation speed gain, and this gain is still not. Need to consume psionic values. It can even be said that Cheng Yang''s talent is more powerful than the magical rock in Fukuzawa Park.

 Chapter 401: Warships

    Chapter 401: Warships


    "You are Tao Yu?" Cheng Yang sat in a chair, his face asked inly to the other side.


    The young man said: "I am Tao Yu. I muste to you Lord Cheng Yangcheng of Luofeng Town."


    "You don''t have much to say here. I can sit here and meet you. Who can''t know me? Cheng Yang?" Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Tao Yu has not been puzzled by questioning and said: "There really is nothing to say. Only when you were the Lord of the Kingdom of the Kingdom of China, did you find the storm in Wucheng City? It is estimated that many people do not know this?"


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised in his heart. It seems that this Tao Yu knows a lot of things, but he did not show it on his face and said: "You said that I will be stirred up in Wucheng City, what''s the basis? And, you just said that I What evidence did you have to save the man named Liu Hanshan from your hands?"


    Tao Yu said with confidence: "Since you, Lord Cheng, have promised to meet me, you naturally epted my statement. As for why I used to It is so determined that you are the person who saved Liu Hanshan and his wife, because I know that Liu Hanshan and his wife have a daughter called Liu Ye, and you just have a man named Liu Ye who is under themand of your lord, and the status is not low. Some factors, I think this should be 8/9."


    After that, Tao Yu paused and then continued: "Since you can confirm the Lord of the Lord It was people who saved Liu Hanshan''s couple. What happened in Wucheng during that time would also have to do with Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Yang looked at Tao Yu. He is admired for his analytical ability, and he did not intend to conceal what he said. This is because there is no need to conceal it. Since the other party has already been so sure, if they have denied it, they have be indifferent.


    Cheng Yang gave a faint smile and said: "Yes, you guessed it, Liu Hanshan and his wife really saved me. But these are all things that happened in the past. You came to me today and I can''t just tell me about it. . " Tao Yu suddenly be somewhat serious expression, said:".. just not my nature to bring that matter, is forced, but also look away Lord will not forgive. "


    Cheng Yang stunned: "?? Oh, you''d tell me, what ispelling,"


    Tao Yu said: "Cheng lord you think if I did not mention this matter, Cheng lords you''ll agree to see me.?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly realized that this guy said these things, but it was a stepping stone.


    "Then you talk about watching,e here today, why do you do?" Cheng Yang was very interested to ask, in fact, in his mind, there has been some inference.


    Tao Yu said: "Toe here today is to follow the example of the ancients. Mao Zi asked for himself and wanted to find a errand under the lord''s hand."


    Cheng Yang''s heart once again scored a high point on this guy, this guy is actually very direct. Without squeezing and squeaking, the most critical point is that Cheng Yang has already had some understanding of Tao Yu''s ability through the previous things. This guy has indeed a unique aspect in his strategy.


    of course. Cheng Yang did not immediately agree, but rather said inly: "I admit that you are a more capable person. But my men are not my people. My entire territory has tens of millions of people. We must choose some ideas for the territory. It is not difficult for people toe. In this regard, I prefer to use a reliable person. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Tao Yu shed a glimmer of sadness and said: "It seems that you have kidnapped Liu Hanshan before the Tianfu Army. The couple''s things still cannot be taken care of. In fact, you should understand that you must understand that in this troubled world, if you want to live a good life, you must try to keep all resources that are in your hands in your hands. If that is the case, if it is For you, you will believe that you will also make the same choice. Moreover, even though we caught Liu Hanshan and the couple, we did not use any means of violence. I believe you are very clear about Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Yang did not have anything to say for a time. Tao Yu said that he was right. If he knew what other people had in hand, he would also The best way to for himself, now this troubled world is the casew of the jungle. As long as we can maintain the final bottom line, something that slightly vites the original ethical standards must also be done. If a person truly insists on five things, four beautiful things, and good manners and righteousness, it is estimated that he will not live much in thest days.


    When Cheng Yang was immersed in meditation, Tao Yu went on to say, "Actually, since the Lord of the Lord Cheng rescued the couple of Liu Hanshan, the governor of the *Xiangsheng expressed dissatisfaction with me. Although I did not expel me directly, it was not as important as before. Therefore, I left the Tianfu Army. In this end-time, I didn''t want to spend my life with mediocrity, but all came to see you, Lord Cheng, hoping to make a world in this world ofst days, but since Lord Cheng you Even if the amount of this person is not enough, I Tao Yu can only admit that I was wrong."


    Said, Tao Yu turned and would like to leave.


    "Wait!" Cheng Yang said suddenly. "It''s nothing to leave you. Since you are not in the Tianfu Army now, it''s not my corner. Of course, you don''t think it''s your aggression." The role, as a person struggling in thest days, cannot be tolerated for even a few words of excitement, and this person is estimated to have lived for a long time. I think you are an individual, and I hope you will not live up to my trust. Later you will be in the Administration Office. A counselor, if it is performing well, I will give you another post."


    "Thank the Lord!" Tao Yu immediately said gratefully.


    Cheng Yang this said to Li Wanshan who stood by the side: "Lao Li, Tao Yu will be handed over to you first, and you will let him take him down and arrange it."


    Li Wanshan with a hint of happiness in his eyes, immediately took Tao Yu out of the In the room, two people were called and they were led by Tao Yuxian to arrange amodation. As for work, he needed to make arrangements afterwards.


    After Tao Yu left, Cheng Yang said with a smile to Li Wanshan: "Lao Li, have you not expected that I will leave him behind?"


    Li Wanshan smiled and said: "How dare I feel lord of your mind? Only when I first heard about the rescue of Liu Hanshan and the couple, the Lord''s encounter with you in Wucheng City, after knowing Tao Yu''s identity, he felt that he was indeed an individual, so this specifically came in to report to the Lord. Whether he will be left behind, it willpletely look at Lord lord your thoughts."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Lao Li, you guys have been with me for nearly six months, the other did not learn fine, it touches on the good fortune. "


    Li Wan Shan once said:" I am not ttering, telling the truth. " "


    well, do not you pull these people quietly go immediately inquire with the city and see just Tao Yu said is not the truth I remember. After the Tianfu Army moved out of Wucheng City, it moved to the city. Although this Tao Yu is a personal talent, if it is not really effective with us, it is not a talent but a bane." Cheng Yang said with a serious face.


    Li Wanshan also knew that this matter was not intended. He said: "The Lord is assured that if it is subordinate, it will go down. For theserge forces, we have some eye liners inside. It is not difficult to know if Tao Yu is lying."


    Cheng Yang Nodded and said: "This is a secret thing to do. In addition, this time as much as possible to arrange some difficult things to Tao Yu, to see how his level in the end."


    Li Wanshan againmanded.


    Cheng Yang said: "Lao Li, if you don''t have anything to do, go ahead and I''ll have to take someone to make a copy."


    Li Wanshan said: "There is still another thing. Yesterday, the shipbuilder''s shipbuilder Shi Qing''s naval architect has risen. At 4th level, and then using a bright spot for the ce, now its deputy rank has reached 5th level, and it has been able to build a ss 4 ship. In the 4th ss vessel, there is already a difference between the warship and the transport ship. Are these docks first to build warships or to build first-time carriers?"


    Cheng Yang heard, and suddenly rejoiced that the highest level of ships that appeared in thest century was only level 3. The reason was that there was not a single territory that raised the ranks to the town. This problem does not exist for the town of Luofeng, because there are no problems in upgrading the town because of all the affiliated ces in Luofeng Town.


    The Luohe Vige where the shipyard was located was one of the first affiliated esctors to upgrade the township. However, at that time, the level of the shipbuilder in Shiqing had not yet been upgraded, so it was impossible to upgrade the shipyard.


    In terms of the rtionship between the shipyard and the shipbuilder, the shipbuilder was transferred because of the appearance of the shipyard. On the contrary, if the shipbuilder wants to upgrade the grade, it must be done after the upgrade of the shipbuilder level. Both areplete. It is aplementary rtionship.


    Now that Shi Qing has upgraded to a Level 5 shipbuilder, Luohe Town also has a 4th-ss shipyard, and it is natural to build a 4th-ss ship.


    However, contrary to Cheng Yang''s anticipation, the ship built by the 4th-ss shipyard actually had the distinction between warships and transport vessels, which made Cheng Yang have to consider more things.


    In the past, Cheng Yang attached great importance to ships, and even thought that this was an important manifestation of territorial strength. In the future, long-distance transport and even cross-seabat, these are inseparable from the ship. However, since thest time he learned about the existence of the sea race from Chen Yunkou, Cheng Yang''s expectation on ships has decreased a lot.


    If marine species exist in the ocean, does the ship still have meaning?


    Although existing ships can evade fish enemies, can they also have the same repellent effects for the sea people? This is hard to estimate. After all, the Hai ethnic group is the same kind of intelligence race as the orcs, and relying only on the effects of the ships can make the seas retreat. This is too far-fetched.


    However, Li Wanshan said that the ship built by the shipyard was actually divided into a warship and a transport ship, which is worthy of scrutiny.

 Chapter 399 Trouble

    Chapter 399 Trouble


    The fighting power that followed Cheng Yang was that of Yu Kai, the chief of the five main military forces, as well as Liu Ye and others. They were also high-ranking soldiers and theirbat effectiveness was not more than a half point. Of course, the strongest of them is Liu Hao and others. They are the focus of Cheng Yang''s training. They are inclined to equip themselves. Their natural talents are also slightly better than others, and their strength is more powerful. .


    However, after these high-rankingbatants, there are only junior-level warheads. The number of these personnel is rtivelyrge, and there are already nearly a thousand people. These people are all key personnel of various legions. In the beginning, it was focused on training. It is also normal for them to advance to the first step one step at a time.


    Among the current fighters in Luofeng Town, the promotion of the first-grader-level has been a very normal thing. Basically, hundreds of people have progressed smoothly every day, and as time progresses, the speed of promotion is still elerating.


    In addition to these ranks ofbatants, the remaining members of the military have reached the minimum level of apprenticeship. The difference between the main force and the garrison garrison is only a difference in the progress of cultivation.


    In addition, all currentbatants in the town of Luofeng have basically attained high-level apprenticeships, and even some key members of the mercenary regiment have already possessed a pinnacle of apprenticeship.


    The improvement of these people''s strengths is also of direct benefit to the town of Luofeng, because they will need to pay more psionic values ??for practicing in the Fukuzawa Garden. At the same time, they are required to pay as a member of the Land of the Fallen Town. Taxes will also be more.


    At present, the ie of Luofeng Town is already astronomical. After the integration of the entire Beihu province area, the total daily tax revenue of each resident increased by more than 100 million pounds. The ie of Fuzeyuan exceeded 500 million. This figure ispletely beyond the imagination of other forces.


    However, in the process of integrating the entire city area of ??Beihu Province, Luofeng Town has not forgotten the leveling maps of the various areas ofnd remation. By doing so, it will ensure the ie of the main city area war-wants. .


    Now at the beginning of the month, at the beginning of the month, new leveling maps will appear in the areas that have been reimed and used to develop leveling maps. It has to be said that thebatants in Luofeng Town have been busy for a while. However, this busy Cheng Yang and others are also very happy because it indicates that they allow the warlords in the territory to obtain more psionic values. In this case, the town of Luofeng naturally can earn more from it.of course. In the following period of time, thebatants in Luofeng Town not onlypleted the remation of the leveling maps, but also the orc people Xiaozhai in each city''s main city area. These things must be removed.


    But during this time. Tan Chao explored a lot of news from the Wucheng area, causing Cheng Yang and others to worry a bit.


    The current Wucheng area haspletely be a paradise for orcs. The size of the orcs exceeds 100,000. As for enemies, it is even more of an astronomical number.


    These orcs gathered not only the enchanted beast that had just been brushed out, but also some of the powerful beings that had been deceived from the istion zone.


    This part of the enchanted beast is also the basis of the orcs to transform the orcs, because the newly rejuvenated beasts are only the strength of the first-order early, even if the waiting time is longer, there is only a first-orderte. It takes a long time to reach the first-order peak standard.


    Cheng Yang is now more headaches, these enchanted beasts from the istion zone more and more beasts. Provides an ever-changing source of resources for Orcs.


    Cheng Yang now also does not allow the evolution of these orcs. In the end, if it is slower than the human side, then Cheng Yang is not afraid, but if they evolve faster?


    On the other hand, Tan Chao did find a lot of giant birds in the enchanted beasts where the orcs were gathered. These guys spread wings more than four or five meters. ÊÞ An orc whose size is not particrlyrge has no problem at all.


    Tan Chao is now also a high-levelbatant. His method of adding points also belongs to the extreme one. Ignore the defensepletely, and only increase the physical attack and the speed of the movement.


    Because of this, Tan Chao''s raid on giant birds of the Orcs family in the Wucheng area on several asions can take away the lives of the other giant birds.


    But these giant birds that died are only a small part of the entire Orc family andy down all the birds. Although Cheng Yang wants to change this situation, he can do nothing about it.


    On the third day of May, the team of masters in Luofeng Town finallypleted a new leveling map for the whole territory. At the same time, it also cleared all the orcs Xiaozhai in the territory.


    For a time, the troops in Luofeng Town seemed to be idle. In particr, the five main force regiments all returned to the town of Luofeng without new fighting.


    The administrative center of Luofeng Town, a very spacious conference room.


    Cheng Yang sat in the head of the conference room and sat down with a high-ranking official in the town of Luofeng, which was almost the most tidy time for the top officials in Luofeng Town in the past few months.


    This is a meeting that Cheng Yang had to convene. Now that the town of Luofeng is facing a huge problem, this problem stems from the fact that they have unified all areas except Wu City.


    In the event that the Wucheng area cannot take the initiative to attack, they have no new goals.


    Obviously, after the world has been transformed, mankind must make every effort to evolve, and the territories need even more efforts to expand.


    No progress will be eliminated.


    But now, Luofeng Town was dragged by the orcs of Wucheng.


    When the cattle soldiers watched everyone''s silence, they said: "I feel that with our current strength, even if we rush into the Wucheng area, we canpete with the orcs. Even if we can''t, wait a decade. Today, we have seventy to eighty senior high-rankingbatants. Such a force has already surpassed the Orcs''s?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "This is difficult, although we already have one. High-rankingbatants, but because of the different evolutionary methods, they are still better than the second-stage enchanted beasts, which also need equipment to fill in. Now, the quality of the equipment in our territory is not yet Gao, so it will take some time to prepare. Now it is very unfavorable for us to fight against the Orcs'' family members."


    Liu Hao said: "Since it is impossible to attack the Wucheng area, expand it to the outside world. For some time now, we have upied the entire Beihu province and learned about the situation around the province. Although the strength of the enchanted beast along the border of Beihu province is indeed strong, we are not alone. .. Ah just a stroke of the force to open a hole, we will be able to expand to North Lake outside the province, "


    Yu Kai said:" This is not good, we want to open up ess to the border of the provinces, must put With enough top-of-the-line force, the number of masters we have ced in the four fortresses around Wucheng is less than adequate. In the event of a sudden attack by Orcs at this time, we will be passive." The


    cattle soldier said: " This is also a problem. There are also problems. Do we always stay in the territory so that we don''t have to do anything about it? Only passive orc races can attack? This has to wait until ah."


    Cheng Yang contemted a lot and said: "Wu staff, now How is the situation in other parts of the world? Is there any news about orcs?"


    Cheng Yang''s unimpressive sentence made the people glimpse slightly. Wu Jianzhou''s response was very fast. A few days ago, Cheng Yang had already sent the intelligence department to the Military Academy, and Wu Jianzhou was responsible for the management. Cheng Yang now has to ask about this matter and naturally he must ask him.


    Wu Jianzhou immediately said: "Lord, there are still no orcs around the world, but the enchanted beast has already engulfed dozens of city-level main city areas, and they have turned these areas into enchanted beasts. Now people are enchanted. The beasts are more worried than the orcs because no one dares to pack the enchanted beasts and they will not fight in the area.For the orcs, most people at this stage feel that the reason why Wucheng has an orc is because we have triggered a certain kind of The condition is not that an orc will appear anywhere."


    Cheng Yang was not surprised at this, but he was rather full of hateful feelings and said: "Don''t they do not know that every provincial city''s main city area has a Underground entrance? When the orcs rush out of the ground like a torrent, what do they rely on?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "They believe it more, and most of the provincial leaders in the main city area have found In this underground entrance, but also found in the inside of the orcs, some of them to the underground entrance to blow up, while others are stationed in heavy soldiers Underground entrance, they think it is possible to prevent the underground world of orcs rushed to the ground again. "


    Cheng Yang quite dumbfounding, he said:" If the orcs family is blown up by the entrance can be trapped them underground, that''s too easy. The restrictions imposed by the rules of the heavens and the earth are not a joke. The devil knows what will happen to the moths. As for keeping the entrance, it is a good idea. However, the current ranks of other forces are the highest, but the primary ranks are the highest. They rushed out, they can block?"


    Wu Jianzhou did not speak, because this question does not need to answer.


    Li Wanshan said at this time: "Lord, there is an inference about the appearance of orcs. I don''t know whether it is correct or not."


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "You talk about it."


    Li Wanshan said: "You think, Orcs Their strength is so strong that once they appear in the human world, they will bring catastrophic consequences. With the strength of our down town, they have resisted such hardships, let alone other forces. As I thought, if now other provinces The presence of orcs in the main city area is estimated to bring destruction to all ces in the surrounding area, which is inconsistent with the original intention of the gods to allow human evolution. Therefore, it is inferred that the reason why the Orcs family will appear in Beihu Province is because we The strength reached a certain critical point and met the conditions for the appearance of orcs.

 Chapter 400 Lords Body

    Chapter 400 Lord''s Body


    Li Wanshan''s speech suddenly caused the audience to fall into meditation.


    After a long while, Wu Jianzhou said: "Subordinates agree with President Li''s point of view that if the gods really want to destroy humanity, they do not need such trouble. Therefore, the appearance of orcs should be achieved in the region to a certain degree of human strength. "


    Cheng Yang quietly thinking, he knows more than others.


    Since the appearance of the orcs may be rted to the level of human strength, and the presence of orcs in the northernke province, the average strength level of Luofeng Town is definitely notparable to the level of one year before the end ofst monday. No orc appears.


    This shows that the appearance of the orcs has nothing to do with the average strength, and can even be said to have nothing to do with the level of the underlying strength.


    There is a clear difference between this province of North Lake and the previous one in the number of junior-level war dead. If this inference is true, there will inevitably be a long period of time for other orc provincial areas to have orcs.


    After waiting for more ss-levelbatants in the regions of other provinces and regions, if they continue to stay at the underground exit, they may even have a certain blocking effect on the Orcs.


    After Cheng Yang stated his own inferences, all the people present also expressed their support.


    Liu Hao said: "The Lord, as it is, we should begin to expand to the provinces. Now that the orcs in the rest of the provincial capitals are still huddled in the underground city, we will take down the provincial leaders for the first time. The city''s control may be able to permanently block the local orcs'' family in the ground. If we continue to wait until the orcs emerge in neighboring provinces, we may fall into an embattled state."Yu Kai said: "I think We should still have a clear understanding of thews here, even if the appearance of the orcs is rted to the number of human masters in the region.If we are rushing troops into the area, we may immediately trigger the condition of the appearance of orcs. We haven''t had time to break into the provincial capital of the province and the orcs have already made it."


    Everyone below began to discuss and had to admit that what Liu Hao and Yu Kai said was justified.


    Chu Qiang suddenly said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we should first make clear the enchanted beast strength in the border region of Beihu Province. Now we are still just swinging along the edge of the border, and we have not entered the border area at all. If there is a third order inside, The enchanted beasts, we now discuss whether these tactics are not an empty one?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "To get urate information is indeed necessary to do, but this does not prevent the next deployment. Lord, ording to just inference. There is a bold proposal to speak out with everyone to discuss together."


    "Let''s talk about it." Cheng Yang was quite looking forward to Wu Jianzhou''s words.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "We will not be able topletely seal up the road, no matter how powerful enemies or other monsters are in the area along the border. As far as we are concerned, as long as there are no more than fourth- Monsters, we all have the ability to cross the provincial border."


    Cheng Yang took a look at Tan Chao, Wu Jianzhou''s words are very much recognized. As Wu Jianzhou stated, as long as there are no more than four-stagete-stage monsters, Tan Chao will be able to smoothly cross the past by relying on his hidden skills. When he arrived in other provinces, he directly transmitted the stones. Will be able to send more people to other provinces.


    The rest of them obviously thought of Chao Chao, who looked over at him and made this guy smile.


    Yu Kai said: "Can this also not prevent the appearance of orcs?"


    Wu Jianzhou smiled confidently. Road: "So here we must have a sequence. It does not mean that when Chao Chaoyi enters Wucheng, he immediately uses the transmission gems to bring other people over, but he waits until he arrives in the capital city, or even goes directly to the underground entrance. Return to the town of Luofeng to bring the rest of the masters together. This will trigger the condition of the orcs. We can also block it underground, even with the benefit of the terrain. Exterminate these orcs on arge scale."


    "This method is good." Cheng Yang ps and says, to tell the truth, this strategy is not veryplicated. The key is to think. Now Wu Jianzhou mentioned it first. Cheng Yang does not regret his praise.


    ording to Wu Jianzhou''s method, Luofeng Town does not need to invest arge number of troops to clear the border areas of those powerful enchanted herds, naturally it will not affect the protection of Orcs in Wucheng City.


    Cheng Yang turned to Tan Chao and said: "Tan Chao, the way that Wu used to consult you, I believe, is clear to you. Can you be sure of this?"


    Tan Chao confidently said: "The Lord is assured that this is a difficult thing. As long as I''m given me a certain amount of time, I will certainly be able to enter the provinces. I just don''t know which province you decided to attack first.?


    Cheng Yang said: "It''s still not conclusive. Let''s discuss it on the spot. You get someone to get a map."


    Li Wanshan immediately ordered the guards outside the door toe and get a map. This thing is now the baby, although there are many in the entire territory, but the current In terms of the situation, such a map is one less, so the custody is very strict.


    Cheng Yang took the map and asked all of them to join together to discuss the provinces and cities surrounding the first Raiders.


    After arguing with everybody, it was finally determined that Hui province should be the target of the first strategy.


    There are two reasons for setting Huizhou as the first target of the Raiders. One is that among the provinces and cities bordering Beihu Province, only the boundary line of Huizhou Province is the shortest, which is more favorable for finding possible passages. In addition, Hui Province is located in the east of Beihu Province, as long as it won the Hui Province, and then expand one step to the east, you can reach the waterfront. Cheng Yang has been uneasy about this matter since he heard about the maritimemunity. Therefore, it would naturally be more advantageous for Luofeng Town to get through to the sea as early as possible.


    After the target was finalized, Tan Chao began to prepare alone. In order to ensure that Tan Chao can sessfullyplete the task, Cheng Yang has specifically expanded the capacity of his storage ring to 100 cubic meters, and this psionic value spent is not a big deal for Luofeng Town.


    That night, Chao Chao left Luofeng Town alone, and he first used the troop pass of the orc Xiaozhai to reach Huangshi City in the east, and then walked toward the border.


    ...


    There is no doubt that once Chao Chao''s sessful operation, the site of Luofeng Town will expand to Hui Province.


    With the strength of the current Hui Province, it is impossible to have any resistance to the fall of Luofeng Town. This is not only the difference in the average strength of the soldiers, but also the huge disparity in quantity. After all, Luofeng Town has alreadypleted the integration of the entire region of the Northern Lakes province. Huizhou is basically still in its own stage of war.


    As Chao Chao sent out, Cheng Yang and others also put aside the expansion of things for the time being.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang was preparing to take someone to make a copy, but Li Wanshan found a door.


    "Lord, are you going out?" asked Li Wanshan.


    Cheng Yang has three ck lines on his forehead. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "What''s the matter?" asked Cheng Yang.


    Li Wanshan said: "I don''t have anything to do with it, but there is a man who


    seeks out the Lord outside and hopes that the Lord can see the other side." Cheng Yang suddenly gave a glimpse of the fact that more people went to meet him on weekdays, but most of them were taken by Li Wanshan. Waiting for someone to stop, Li Wanshan has actually taken the initiative to say that someone has asked for advice. Cheng Yang is very strange.


    "What kind of person?" Cheng Yang asked immediately.


    Li Wanshan said: "This man was in the Tianfu Army of Wucheng City. He should belong to the staff of the Tianfu Army."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang''s heart moved and he instantly thought of one thing. At the time of the rescue of Liu Xi''s parents, he had spread speeches and created chaos in Wucheng. He wanted to rely on this method to let the Tianfu Army be forced to transfer the hostages to Wucheng City. However, he did not prevent the other party from directlymitting a trick and used a real-life method. The other forces in Wucheng will make ae-and-go.Although Cheng Yang and others finally seeded in saving people, Cheng Yang was very impressed with the person behind him.


    Admire admiration, then the two sides are more of a hostile rtionship, Cheng Yang has more of a precautionary attitude. However, as the Orcs entered the main city of Wucheng, the original major forces quickly dissipated in a very short period of time, Cheng Yang also put these forces to the side.


    In the same way, Cheng Yang is not concerned about the talented high-mind type talents that may exist in the Tianfu Army.


    Now Meng Liwanshan filed the staff of the former Tianfu Army. Cheng Yang''s first reaction was to think of the possible people.


    "What''s that person''s name?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Li Wanshan said: "His name is Tao Yu."


    Cheng Yang was very unfamiliar with the name . Cheng Yang could not help but ask, "Is he sure I will meet him?"


    Li Wanshan said: "This is not sure, but he said a word, It is the lord who called


    you the rescue of Liu Hanshan and his wife from his hands." Cheng Yang momentarily recalled the scene when he had saved Liu Hanshan and his wife. At that time, what the other side led seemed to be a young man. This guy is also bad enough. When he opened his mouth, he was frozen by himself and he was rescued until the person was rescued. The guy did not have a chance to move. Not to mention seeing the stature of his own people. Now.


    This sentence did not cause


    Chen Yang''s curiosity unexpectedly, immediately said: "Well, you take him in and see." "Good!" Li Wanshan answered with a cry, and then turned and walked out of this courtyard of Cheng Yang.


    After a moment, Li Wanshan came with a young man in his twenties.


    Cheng Yang''s memory is good, and he can still remember that the man was the one who had been frozen by himself.


    But why can the other side be so sure that he was the person who originally saved Liu Hanshan?

 Chapter 402: The Action of the Capital

    Chapter 402: The Action of the Capital


    Fortunately, the transport ship is only used to transport cargo.


    Can you ship it?


    The role of warships is naturally the battle at sea, so why is there a warship? Obviously, the main purpose of this battleship is not to bridge between humans and humans. As for orcs, for the time being, this race should not have the ability to move at sea.


    Then, the only thing that allows warships to target warfare is only the fish enemies or the sea people. Ships built in shipyards have a evasive effect on fish enemies. The effect of warships is not very great. The best exnation is that of the sea.


    Before Chen Yun talked about the sea race, Cheng Yang guessed that there may be this race. Now that he has a warship, Cheng Yang thinks that the world after this transformation is very likely to exist.


    By the same token, if Cheng Yang''s inference is established, then the battleship should have a good effect in dealing with the sea. One of the most valuable points should be the sturdiness of the warships.


    Thought of this, Cheng Yang immediately asked: "Lao Li, now there are warships or transport ships built in the shipyard? How is the property?"


    Li Wanshan said: "No new ships have been built yet, but in the shipyards, It is also possible to see the properties of these new ships.Besides the enormous increase in the number of transports, the rest of the transport ships have not changed much, but the warships have new attributes such as defense and durability. ording to Kyodo, the defense capabilities of the 4th-ss warships are basically able to withstand the attack of the second-order early enchanted beast without damage. As for durability, the 4th-ss warships have reached 20,000 points. In the lower part of the cabin, there are also many attacking positions that can prevent the attack of fish enemies from the bottom of the water, and the attacking power of these attacking positions is constant. The attack power of each attack position of the 4th-ss warship will not be lower than the second-order. Initially enchanted the attack power of the beast."


    Cheng Yang listened to a sudden, this warship is too strong, put it in the water, it is a war fort ah. "How many attacking positions did this warship have? What is the size of the warship?" Cheng Yang asked again.


    Li Wanshan said with a wry smile: "These subordinates are not clear. Shi Qing did not mention these things. It is estimated that these attributes will only be known after the ship is built."


    Cheng Yang barely hesitated and said immediately: "Then create one first. Let''s approve the warships. Of course, the transport ships can''t rx. Now that we''re relying on the transport of the materials in our territory, we have more transport ships that are more conducive to the development of the Territory."


    Li Wanshan said: "Understand . the "


    Cheng Yang suddenly said:"?? Yes, Tongling vige how the situation there and that copies of the entrance I could not find it, "


    Lee Wan Shan said:" no, we have all the rivers, water park and other ces are looking for We haven''t seen any traces yet. At this stage, there are plenty of people in our territories, so next time we n to cut down all the trees in that area, and then search again."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "This matter children must step up, if they really dig three feet, but also to find the copy of the entry. "


    with Cheng Yang rigor of this world deeper understanding of the rules, Tongling vige is no more that a copy of the entrance of thing is very strange. Therefore, he couldn''t rest assured that he couldn''t find the tricks.


    Li Wanshan said: "The lord can rest assured that his subordinates will surely urge Dong Zhengqing to urge him to step up his search for the copy entrance."


    After Li Wanshan left, Cheng Yang took a master copy of Luofeng Town to go through the customs clearance.


    Now the first pass of all difficulty levels in the primary copy of the territory has been won. It was actually nearly 20 intermediate copies, but it only took difficulty level. For these copies of the nightmare difficulty, Cheng Yang does not want to get the first pass as soon as possible, but not that ability.


    To know the intermediate copy of nightmare difficulty level, the final boss is already the third-order early enchanted beast, and it is still the big guy with the boss temte. Although Cheng Yang thinks he is very powerful, he is not arrogant enough to feel that he is able to resolve the degree of a third-order early enchanted beast.


    at the same time. The five main army regiments of Luofeng Town all have leveling maps. After all, the frequency of enchanted beasts refreshed by the outside world is too low, and they can no longer meet their demand for psionic values.


    Because of the crazy umted psionic power of Luofeng Town for more than one month, the main army regiments all open eight times the speed of cultivation. In addition, they are now at the peak of apprenticeship. Therefore, each person spends more than 2,000 psionic energy per day. There is no other ce in the world that can provide them with so many enchanted beasts to kill them.


    The leveling maps currently held by these major force groups are the dark hills of a leveling map newly opened in Handan city. The enemies in thend remation are all in the second-order mid-term. After the remation ispleted, the enemies appear inside. Beasts also have a first-order peakbat effectiveness.


    Although these enchanted beasts possessing first-order peak power are themselves only the first-orderte stage, the psionic value they can provide is only 4 points per head. However, this has increased the efficiency of the main army members in Luofeng Town. A lot more.


    Moreover, humanbatants have very strong advantages when facing apprenticeships at the time of apprenticeship, so each team upies a brush point and it is not difficult to kill the enchanted beast.


    ording to their current efficiency, each person can earn more than 4,000 ps a day.


    This is the resource! After all, this is a level 3 leveling map. Its vast area is definitely notparable to theva caves and the Wowan in. In the case of full efficiency, such a map can provide more than one billion points of psionic energy per day. Now it is only the main army of the 200,000 people in Luofeng Town that upies such a ce, and its revenue is naturally high.


    Lucheng City is not the only city in the town of Luofeng Town that has developed a level 3 map with dark hills. There are also dark hills along the city and Xiaocheng City.


    It has to be said that thend of the now-defunct Luofeng Township is bing more and more of a role-ying online game of the end of the world. Mercenaries of the civil war in the territory wander in groups or in maps of various leveling maps every day. The psionic value earned every day is a few.


    The vast majority of thebatants are very clear that the reason why they are now able to move so peacefully in various ces every day is that the most fundamental reason is that Luofeng Town has a strong army. Without the power of the town of Luofeng, it is impossible for the whole territory to have a unified directive. Maybe the chaos in various regions has long since ceased.


    Of course, the same reason, if there is nond of the town of Luofeng, the current city-level cities in Beihu may now all be scattered, and even the istion zone between the city''s main cities is not open.


    ... The


    territory of Luofeng Town is currently in a period of booming, while other regions of the world have to face difficult choices.


    Now, arge part of the world''s major cities have already achieved basic unity. Of course, this unification is not based on the main city, but is based on field resident.


    From the beginning, the main city is not an area that can be controlled by humanbatants, including the currentnd of the town of Luofeng. Cheng Yang also will not direct its orders to all major cities. Land of the town of Luofeng is still the case, let alone other ces.


    But the field resident is different. This is where human beings can fully control. A local lord can control everything in the territory. Moreover, due to the special nature of field garrisons, the forces that have upied the field resident areas have be more and more powerful, followed by the annexation and integration between the immediate field locations. This process was conducted in a peaceful manner and also by force.


    Either way, the result is the same. All the field garrisons in a main city area are controlled by a single force.


    The problem has followed, and they have resolved internal conflicts. The will of the civil war in the territory has turned to foreign expansion.


    In the past, when Luofeng Town had just begun to enter other city-level main cities, the strength of the enemies in the surrounding istion zone was only the first-order peak strength. If it were not a special case, it would be impossible to meet the second-order. Enchant the beast.


    It is now nearly three months since the expansion of the town of Luofeng. During this time, the strength of the enchanted beast has been greatly improved. Now in the istion zone of the city''s main city, the most powerful are the first-level enchanted beasts. The general leader is the existence of the second-order early stage, and asionally one or two second-order mid-term big guys can be seen.


    It can be said that mankind''s strength is improving, and the enchanted beast''s strength is also growing at a rapid rate.


    But even then, they still had to lead the army into this isted zone. Everyone knew that the main theme of this world was evolution. If it only copsed, the only thing that would eventually arrive was death.


    In China, with the exception of North Lake, it is the capital that has taken the first step to expand, and it has achieved remarkable results.


    Since the end of thest day, the capital''s rights have been very concentrated, and there have been no major civil unrests. In addition, the Beijing area is vast and has arge number of personnel. At the beginning, it concentrated on its superior strength and trained a group of masters.


    The most crucial point is that the city-level (county, district) main city around the capital has very high recognition of the leadership of the capital''s main city. Even after the end of thest day, the instructions issued by the top officials of the capital are all in the surrounding city-level cities. Can be effectively implemented, so these areas soonpleted the integration of the main city forces.


    Since the beginning ofst month, the main cities of the capital city have begun to open up the istion zone between them. By the beginning of this month, basically, the istion zones of the city-level main cities have been opened. The only difficulty facing them now is the istion zone around the main downtown area of ??Beijing.


    This is equivalent to the existence of the remaining provincial main city segregation zone, which even has the existence of second-order enchanted beasts.


    The original capital executives did not n to attack the provincial main city segregation belt so quickly. However, as the town of Luofeng suddenly swept across the entire Beihu province, but also due to the emergence of orcs, they had to consider the power of the integration of the entire capital.

 Chapter 403: Rainfall

    Chapter 403: Rainfall


    It must be said that the strength of Huaxia''s capital is still very strong. Although there is not yet a middle-level ss ofbatants among these forces, since the entire Beijing area is almost independent, it has appeared inrge numbers. The primary ranks of the squad leaders, these war fighters, are the guarantees for them to open up the istion zone of the provincial capital.


    Not only that, the capital''s various forces also won some first-pass rewards for their copies, and they also received some wild treasures. Through these treasures, they created several masters.


    For the battle of customs clearance in the provincial capital, the top officials of the capital attach great importance. Although the capital''s forces also have different factions, they are fundamentally speaking a whole. In front of this crisis, they naturally put down their mutual prejudices andpletely unite them in preparation for sess.


    Unlike Cheng Yang''s original attempt to open up the istion zone surrounding Wu City, this time the Beijing side was an upright soldier and approached the middle istion belt from both sides by the force of the army.


    There is no doubt that such efficiency is much slower than Cheng Yang''s original, because they have to face more attacks on enchanted herds.


    However, the main forces of the capital''s forces are not easy generations. They were soldiers before the end of the world. They also got the most rigorous exercise after the end of the day. Although their individual strength is not necessarily the strongest, their mutual cooperation is the most important. Tacit understanding.


    This point is that the main army in the town of Luofeng should be a little bit worse.


    These cooperations are not trained in days and months. It is a tacit understanding that has been exercised for several years. After all, as the garrison of the capital, it is already the most elite team in the country before the end of the day. Although the way of fighting before and after the end of the world has be different, the tacit understanding is never changed.


    With the strength of the army and the tacit cooperation, the capital of the Beijing City will kill the enchanted herds along the way. However, when they encountered the second-order middling beast, they began to inevitably appear to have reduced their staff.This is also a helpless thing, and the ant''s tacit cooperation can''t help the elephant to step on it. When the enchanted beasts whose strength exceeds those of thebatants rush into the shield wallposed of soldiers, they do not have enough power to hold their shields.


    The loss of personnel cannot stop the advancement of the capital''s army.


    In order to ensure the coordination of the army inside and outside the main city. They delivered news directly on the forums. This disguisedly brought a live broadcast to the world.


    Three days. The Beijing City''s military, with a strong fighting spirit and a spirit of not fearing death, scuttled across the provincial istion zone between the inner and outer parts of the capital''s main city area, and at the same time built a government road that spans two main city areas. .


    The capital has its own particrities, but if there is no such change due to Cheng Yang. Even after a year, they may not necessarily be able to open the provincial istion zone, which has been proven in thest century.


    This is not to say that the fighting power of the capital can now bepared with the capital''s army one year after thest one, but because the capital''s evolution speed has increased, and the corresponding difference is also the evolutionary gap with the enchanted beast. A lot shorter. Being able to open the provincial istion zone more than six months in advance is a matter of course.


    The capital has its own particrities. The region is rtively narrow, the decree is basically unified, and the army has a strongbat capability. These conditions are indispensable. As for the other provincial areas in China. Now it is still struggling to open up the istion zone of the municipal main city.


    After thepletion of the ess to all the main city areas, the Beijing Municipal Government began to further open up the uncultivated areas in the area, and also aimed at the leveling maps where thend remation has not yet beenpleted.


    Thend of Luofeng Township has already sent information about leveling maps to the forum. Even the power situation of monsters inside is very clear.


    However, all along the city level, there are at most five or six masters of the same level, and the first-stage enchanted beasts with boss temtes are not afraid to open war. Even though there are more bachelor-level war fighters in the capital''s main downtown area, the first leveling map in the capital''s main downtown area is notparable to the other city-level main cities. They are the level of the dark caverns with Wucheng. . This is not the same as the current capital masters canplete thend remation.


    However, as each istion zone opened up, thend remation leveling map has be an inevitable thing. After all, the external enchanted beast refresh rate is gradually reduced. The enchanted beasts in the wild are far from satisfying the psionicist needs of the current war dead.


    Even in the capital, the energized beasts refreshed every day in its entire area do not provide more than 100 million psionic energies. Including copies of trials from all parts of the world, allbatants earn an average of less than 30 psionic energy per day.


    This figure, which is almost only one-tenth of the territory of the now-defunct Luofeng Town, shows the difference in its strength.


    At present, the heads of other forces or high-level personnel in other regions have at most ten times the speed of cultivation. It''s not that they don''t want to start a higher speed of cultivation, but they don''t have enough psionic power. As long as he is a somewhat savvy leader, he will never concentrate on the high cultivation rate of his own. Instead, he concentrates the wealth of the entire power on one''s own hand. This is not a way of development, but a method of taking death.


    The situation in Huaxia is probably the case, and the situation in other countries in the world is not much worse.


    But what we are talking about here refers to somerger countries. Other small countries may not be so lucky. With regard to the information currently exposed on the forum, there have been close to 20 countries in the world that have already been destroyed or disguised as countries.


    This figure is somewhat shocking, which is equivalent to one-tenth of the world''s countries.


    Although these countries are small and have a small poption, it is a country after all!


    There are not many countries in the world that really destroy the country. After all, even small countries have a main city. If these people stay in the main city, they are basically safe. However, in some countries, those people are not willing to be forced into the main city by enchanted beasts. After arduous struggles, the enemies and beasts arepletely destroyed. This has led to theplete destruction of the country.


    For those countries whosebatants werepletely forced into the main city, they were basically disguised in disguise. Thesebatants are confined to the main city. They do not even have the opportunity to earn psionic values. What about development?


    It can even be said that these countries that disguised destruction of the country are even more tragic than those countries that have already been destroyed. Once the food in these main cities is cut off, all psionic energy is consumed. It will be a time for one person to eat, and maybe many people will be driven crazy by that kind of environment.


    That is the real Doomsday world...


    ... After


    Tan Chao left, he would return a message every day to report on his current location and surrounding conditions.


    As one piece of information was gathered in front of Cheng Yang, his brows were also wrinkled.


    He had to admit that the fact that the crustal changes at the time of the end of thest day changed not only the terrain of all ces, but that the entire earth has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Because in the news transmitted from Tan Chao, he has gone deep into the no man''snd for more than a day. He has encountered numerous enchanted beasts ofrge and small enchanted beasts, but he still does not see the hope of going out of this no man''snd.


    ording to Tan Chao''s estimation, the distance he has traveled is at least four or five hundred kilometers.


    Before the end of the day, the most recent municipal city in Anhui Province, which is far from Beihu, is Anqing City, while Anqing City and Huangshi City are just over two hundred kilometers away.


    However, Chao Chao now walks about 500 kilometers away. Not to mention the main city of Anqing, even the ruins of some county-level cities that are even closer to Beihu have not been seen. Even the traces of human warlords. Did not see one.


    Cheng Yang has seen on the forum that Anqing City has not disappeared, but there is actually a main city. Moreover, the main city of Anqing haspleted the regional unification, and haspletednd remation in most areas.


    Moreover, Tan Chao carries apass with him, which basically eliminates the possibility of getting lost.


    The only exnation for this situation is that in the no man''snd between provinces and provinces, there have been unknown changes. It may even be that the area has been magnified many times.


    Cheng Yang did not know if this situation urred only between Beihu and Hui provinces. If the regions between provinces and provinces around the world are all such a situation, then it indicates a terrible situation: the earth has been erged. It! And a lot bigger.


    If this hypothesis is established, how does the earth be bigger? Even if the deities are even more powerful, it is impossible to make the Earth double or even more volume out of nothing.


    This problem Cheng Yang temporarily want to understand, do not look at his current strength is considered very powerful in the humanbat workers, butpared with the deities, but they still can not evenpare with the other side. Not to mention the power of the other party.


    In addition to changes in the geographical environment, other information returned by Chao Chao also shocked Cheng Yang. One of the most shocking ones is that he discovered a group of second-orderte enchanted herds in this no-man''s area.


    Such a group of second-orderte enchanted beasts will rush into human activities and bring catastrophic consequences. I am afraid that those powerful orcs will be incapable of dealing with such a group of enemies.


    The most daunting thing is that since the mostmon of these enchanted beasts is the second-orderte existence, how powerful will their leaders be? Second-order peaks or even third-order?


    Can such an area really rely on the strength of human beings?


    Cheng Yang suddenly had some doubts about whether his decision to continue expanding was correct.


    This idea just flickered away in Cheng Yang''s mind. He knew very well that since the spirits had ced these powerful enchanted beasts with humans, the two will surely have a certain day toe. Instead of waiting for the other side''s offense to bepletely lost in the future, it is better to be aware of each other''s situation and take the initiative.


    This may be the way to survive in this world.

 Chapter 404: Battles

    Chapter 404: Battles


    In the first half of the first calendar year of May, Tan Chaochao returned with an exciting news. He finally saw humanity.


    In five days, nearly 1,000 kilometers away, people finally met.


    No one can understand the feelings of Tan Chao at the moment. In his heart, there is even a sense of being left behind. After all, for five days, there was no sight of a human being in sight, and even had to worry about the attacks of enchanted beasts. Such days were frightening.


    Now seeing humanity indicates that this is not far from the main city of mankind.


    However, in order to ensure no leakage of information, Tan Chao did not dare to ask other people which area of ??the main city this belongs to. If this is the case, others will inevitably think that Tan Chao does not belong to this ce.


    It is necessary to know that Anqing City has not yet opened up ess to other cities. Under normal circumstances, as long as it is in the region of Anqing City, it is certainly this area.


    If there is a squad who does not belong to the main city of Anqing, what will others think?


    Although Chao Chao is not sure if this is Anqing City, but it does not prevent him from coping.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to determine exactly where this is. Tan Chao judged the flow of people. In less than two hours, he found a wild vige. Judging from the scale of this vige, this should be a level 3 vige. However, at this stage, the level 3 viges are not any rare thing. As long as the field camps were upied earlier, they have now been upgraded to level 3.


    What surprised Tan Chao was that. The vige''s East Gate even has an official road. Although this official road is only three meters wide, it is also a real official road.


    Tan Chao did not hesitate at the moment. Go straight east along this official road. This walk more than 40 kilometers, when he stopped, it has been outside the other vige.


    It seems that the vige was just an altar built near the ruins of a certain county town. As for the state of the vige before it, Tan Chao could not make a final conclusion.


    But when he walked a few kilometers along the other path of the vige, he finally saw a huge gully straddling the front of the gully. A wide stone beam crossed from above.


    For this scene, Tan Chao is familiar again. This is definitely a main city.


    Next, Chao Chao did not stop and went straight to the main city.


    On this road, Chao Chao was not blocked. He came to the pub very easily. When it opened the forum page in the pub, the name of the ce was finally confirmed. This is Anqing City.


    After making it clear, Tan Chao was relieved for a long time.


    Finally it was the border of Hui Province.


    However, this Anqing City is not the target of Tan Chao, or is not the goal of the town of Luofeng, so he still needs to leave Anqing City and turn to the north.


    There is the ultimate goal of his trip. Hecheng is also the provincial capital of Huizhou.


    Now we have crossed the no man''snd between Beihu and Hui provinces. The rest of the journey is not difficult either. As long as no ident, only a few days, he can reach Hecheng.


    ......


    Cheng Yang is back in the news Tan Chao Chuan happy. But at the same time another news spread to him did not please him.


    There was finally a movement in Wucheng.


    The news was Yu Kai''s return. Although members of several major legions are now in the dark hills, all of them, including themanders, are stationed in various fortresses around Wucheng.


    Yu Kai is stationed in the ckwater Fortress. Since he possessed the existence of the eagle, he was very helpful in finding the enemy ahead of time, so he was stationed in the ckwater fortress most likely to be attacked by orcs.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate. Directly sent to Xiaocheng, an orc in Xiaocheng City, he rode a ck horse to a fortress with a first-order pinnacle.


    Less than a few minutes. Cheng Yang came to the short wall of the ckwater fortress and watched Yu Kaizhen stand there with his eyes closed, and quickly walked past.


    "Old Yu." Cheng Yang shouted.


    Yu Kai immediately opened his eyes and turned to look at Cheng Yang. At first, he saw a ceremony. Then he said, "You can be over here."


    "Why didn''t you see any orcs?" Cheng Yang looked in front of him. Can not help but ask.


    Yu Kai said: "The current investigation distance has reached 30 kilometers, just to see the ck tiger fortress that we built before. Just now, the enchanted beasts that are overwhelmingly seen are gathering at the ck Tiger Fortress. It is estimated that he will soon begin to attack the ckwater Fortress."


    Cheng Yang frowned and asked: "You only saw the enchanted beast?"


    Yu Kai said: "Orcs also have some, but the orcs are more distributed In the surroundings, it is not clear what intentions they are in. In theory, the orcs should be the most powerful team in this team, so the surrounding enchanted beasts should be distributed around, so that they can also be prepared to prevent sudden attacks by the enemy. The reduction in strength may not be done by the other party."


    Cheng Yang murmured: "They''re not going to be so arranged in order to prevent leaking news?"


    Yu Kai''s eyes light up and immediately said: "This is very much possible, the performance of the orcs from my observation point of view, they have been searching around the estimated think this is the way we will encounter eyeliner, so it will be deployed around the orcs. " "


    If If this presumption is true, then the other party is likely to want to carry out a surprise attack on our fortress." Cheng Yang said with a frown.


    Yu Kai suddenly said: "Lord, I fear that this attack by the orcs is not just our ckwater fortress. If several other fortresses are also attacked, will they have the ability to resist?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Should the problem be Big, we must know that in these four fortresses, there are not only territorial guards, but also high-rankingbatants from various legions. There are no less than 10 masters in each fortress, and there are still a few early ones. The soldiers of the ranks and ranks, such a force, guarding a fortress with a battle line width of 30 to 40 meters, are not very difficult."


    In fact, Yu Kai is more familiar with this situation, but only after he gets a reply from Cheng Yang. It''s even more assured.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "But you still informed the Ministry of Information, and told them to ry this information to the other three fortresses, so that they would also be prepared."


    Yu Kai immediately nodded, and then let themander of the military forward the message. It was passed back to Luofeng Town Intelligence Department.


    After everything was ready, Cheng Yang stared into the distance and waited for the attack of the orcs. At the same time, Yu Kai summoned the Spirit Eagle and let it fly over the enemies'' beasts, staring at each other''s every move.


    Compared to ordinary fowls, the eagle can be quite small, and its wing width is only twenty to thirty centimeters. Even if it is hovering in the air, it is impossible for orcs to cross the kilometer distance to find it. little guy.


    After more than 10 minutes, Yu Kai has already seen the enemies beasts have begun to move to this side, and the speed is extremely rapid.


    This group of orcs has the lowest level of strength in the first-stagete period. Naturally, the speed is not much slower. In less than half an hour, the orcs will rush to the ckwater fortress with enemies and beasts.


    At the moment, I saw countless enchanted beastsing from overwhelmingly and rushed to the wall of the fortress.


    Cheng Yang immediately activated the skill of grafting and grafting, and he blessed him to the 20 magicians who had already been prepared.Immediately afterwards, a series of fireballs instantly swept toward the enchanted beasts, and then the me suddenly exploded in the enchanted herd.


    In a blink of an eye, under the wall of the fortress was filled with the mes of heaven, and the taste of a roasting meat was floating in the air.


    However, no one noticed these details at this time. Although the enchanted beasts rushing over the ground were blocked by the magicians, the same number of magic birds in the air swooped down towards the fortress.


    At the same time, arge number of insect-like enemies with climbing ability rushed over the cliffs.


    This is not just a battle in front of the city walls, but a full range of battles involving the entire fortress.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang had already experienced the battle of enchanting beasts and attacking the vige, and it was a battle during the end of thest year or so. He also understood the way the enemies could take. Therefore, before the battle, he had already made arrangements for the heads of several fortresses.


    The ckwater fortress is notrge. Tens of thousands ofbatants are standing inside, almost covering all the ces of the fortress.


    As the magic birds rushed over, the archers of the fortress took bow shots. In the face of those aspiring apprentice ssbatants, these magic birds appeared to be somewhat insane.


    These archers are not singles, they cooperate with each other, use arrow rain skills cover the air attack, these magic birds in the process of washing down, basically did not sustain a round.


    Even if there are some fish that escaped the, they rushed to the ground. There are still many soldiers waiting there for them.


    The battles on the ground and in the air are extremely intense, and the battle on the cliffs is equally worthwhile.


    There are many summoners in the ckwater fortress''s garrison. They all have a skill: Summon Demon Spider. This is a skill that can be mastered by the apprentices of the Shanfeng Summoner. Its skill book is also obtained by Luofeng Town, who had won a copy of the first pass some time ago.


    The fighting power of the demonic spider is stronger than that of the previous wolf, and the most critical point is that the demoiselle''s silk has long-range attack nature. Although its long-range attack can only reach ten meters, it is not a long-range attack.


    Moreover, the devil''s bead is also a kind of spider, climbing above the cliff is a handy thing. In the face of those magical insects rushing from the cliff, they naturally have to be horses.


    Standing in the ckwater fortress, all the sights are fierce battles!


    Arrows ...


    fireball ...


    sword ...


    fight, constitute the main theme of thisnd!


    Combine this battle with the main theme of death, a lot of death!


    Enchant the beast''s death.

 Chapter 405: Cloud

    Chapter 405: Cloud


    More than twenty minutes passed, the attack of the enchanted beast showed no sign of stagnation, and the body of the enchanted beast was already covered with a thickyer of ck water.


    After all, it is not inside the leveling map. The enchanted beast''s body will not disappear soon. This brings some inconvenience to thebatants in the fortress.


    "Lord, this is not the way to go. If these enemies have been yed down, our fortress might be totally submerged by the bodies of these enchanted beasts." Yu Kai stood on the side and did not participate in the battle. Yang said.


    Cheng Yang looked back at the body in the fortress and said, "Tune some people and throw the bodies of these enchanted beasts into the Weihe River. I''d like to see if this Taotao River can enchant all enemies. Fully engulfed."


    Yu Kai looked at the side of the river, where the waves rolled, and asionally saw one or two giant monsters revealing his sharp teeth.


    "Yes." Yu Kai immediately led the death and then personally led a number ofbatants to start carrying the bodies on the ground.


    When a corpse of an enchanted beast was thrown into the water of the Weihe River, white waves emerged.


    Immediately after the blink of an eye, the already turbulent surface of the river rolled up, and huge, horrible giant fish heads pulled out of the water and bitten the enchanted beast that had been thrown down.


    When the original enchanted beast or human being died, as long as it did not stimte a special effect to form a wound, generally no blood will flow out. However, after the death of the enchanted beast after being bitten by the water monster, they will be fragmented instantly. For a time, blood quickly spread on the surface of the river. With the entire fortress over the air is filled with bloody atmosphere.


    No one in the race will pay attention to these details. They are still carrying the enemies of the beasts piled up in the fortress, and are thrown into the Wei River like dumplings.


    The fighting around the fortress continues. The top of the magic bird is still flying and the body on the ground is constantly umting.


    All this is like an endless cycle...


    However, there are more and more dead bodies in the Weihe River. The intense bloody atmosphere has also attracted more and more fish monsters. At one time, the entire Weihe River is full ofrge and small fish monsters.


    Yu Kai moved a body and returned to Cheng Yang, such a trivial matter. Naturally, he does not bother him to be the leader of an army.


    "Lao Yu, this orc family is really strange. Now that these enchanted beasts have passed the attack for more than half an hour, but they do not even see the shadow of an orc. Can they really think that with enchanting the beast will be able to attack? ckwater fortress?" Cheng Yang frowned.


    Yu Kai said: "The Lord, you say this, I feel very strange. These enchanted beasts are not to say that they took down the fortress of ckwater. It is very difficult for us to cause a certain degree of casualties. The Orcs It''s impossible to make these enchanted beasts give us psionic power so well."


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "You use the Spirit Eagle to observe and see what the orcs are doing."


    Yu Kai did not Rejected, when the Spirithawk was about to be summoned, then he directed it toward the south.


    The mes in front of them blocked the sight of Cheng Yang and others. They couldn''t see how many enemies or orcs were on the other side. However, this was the same for the orcs. The other side was also not clear about the attack on the fortress.


    However, these orcs can see from the never-extinguishing mes. They do not have any advantage.


    Can Yu Kai through the eyes of the eagle, you can see the orcs who are stationed two kilometers away are not in a hurry. They do not seem to care about the death of enchanted beasts, or that these enchanted beasts are the cannon fodder they used to kill.


    Yu Kai did not give up. Commanding the Eagle to wander further afield, hoping to discover something unusual.


    ... At the time of the


    ckwater Fortress war, the other three fortresses around Wucheng also suffered a fierce attack from the orcs.


    Of course, it is also the enchanted beast to act as the forerunners of the three fortresses. However,pared with the ckwater fortress, the attack of the other three fortresses is even more difficult.


    Not to mention the hurricane fortress buried underground. Only the ice fortress and Lingyun fortress suspended in mid-air, the attack will be much more difficult than the ckwater fortress.


    In the ckwater fortress. The garrison has to withstand attacks from all directions, including the city walls, the air, and the cliffs, while the floating ice fortress and the Lingyun fortress only need to worry about the frontal attack in the air and in front of the city wall. Don''t look at only one ce, but The pressure is much smaller.


    However, because these three fortresses did not personally participate in Cheng Yang, they can only rely on their own strength to resist the enemies attack. Therefore, on the defensive side, they seem to be lessfortable than ckwater Fortress.


    Fortunately, the number of defenders in these three fortresses is slightly more than that of the ckwater Fortress, especially those who have been promoted to high ranks. Although their attacking power is not as good as that of Cheng Yang, they are like magicians. None of the pure attacking sses such as archers are below 600 points. Such high damage, even with the use of group attack skills, is enough to spike those enchanted beasts of first-order peaks.


    From this point it can be seen that if only the enemies attack, even if there are more enchanted animals, it is impossible to capture the four fortresses.


    ......


    Yu Kai ckwater fortress around looking for a lot, we did not find any clues.


    Cheng Yang looked at the enchanted herd that was constantly attacking the ck water fortress. Cheng Yang felt more and more guilty about this matter.


    With an uneasy feeling, Cheng Yang exined the situation to the Ministry of Information and asked them to immediately report the situation to Wu Jianzhou and see if he had any good ideas.


    Ten minutester, Wu Jianzhou actually came to the ckwater fortress from behind the fortress. Li Wanshan and Tao Yu came with him.


    Cheng Yang looked at the three men, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and said: "Lao Li, how do youe?"


    Wu Jianzhou preemptively said: "Lord, what you just said is rather vague, so the subordinates feel that theye to the field to see It was more pragmatic. At that time, Dean Lee and Xiaotao were discussing things with me, so they came together."


    Cheng Yang did not entanglement with this matter again, and said: "Well then. The specific situation you ask the old Yu, he said more clearly."


    So Wu Jianzhou turned his head to Yu Kai, and Yu Kai did not retreat. He exined the current situation to them in detail.


    After a long while, Wu Jianzhou asked, "Lord, are the other three fortresses still under the same attack?"


    "I didn''t ask this question." Cheng Yang patted his head and immediately contacted the Ministry of Intelligence with the transmission of Yu Yufu. Immediately received the news, the original three other fortresses really suffered attacks, but also are subject to enchanting beast attacks.


    All three of Wu Jianzhou were caught in meditation.


    Suddenly, Wu Jianzhou said: "The Lord, do you think these guys are being tested?"


    Cheng Yang said immediately: "This is not a possibility. What is the significance of their temptations? With these enchanted animals, they are not What is it possible to test out, and what is the significance of even if they test out the strengths of these fortresses? The fortresses are separated by one or two hundred kilometers from each other. When we transferred to another fortress, we will also make arrangements ordingly."


    Wu Jianzhou shook his head and said: "The Lord, this can not be taken care of. We know little about the means of the orcs. If they can create the existence of a long-distance transmission like the Orcish Xiaozhai, perhaps we also have the means to achieve rapid mobilization of the army. This we have to prevent."


    Cheng Yang immediately wakes up, said: "You really have the truth, but in the end we need to guard against what? even if that person is in the test, but in the end what is the purpose of temptation, we also do not know. "


    Wu said state "The lords and most of the quarantine areas around Wucheng City were explored by you personally. I wonder if the lords can confirm that we have built four fortresses now, and none of the rest can connect the Wucheng area to the outside world. . " "


    this ...... "between Cheng Yang also hesitated a moment and said," I can guarantee is that under normal circumstances, at this stage the strength of the human or orc, not. If that can be fully guaranteed by these buffer zones estimate who is to say these words. after all, there are some amazing things in this world, such as the provision of fire when I get beads, who can guarantee that no provision of cold beads in this world, or the provision of sub-bead it? "


    Wu states I was sighed in my heart that the problem was unavoidable. I immediately said: "Then let''s put aside this issue without discussing it. From my point of view, if the other party really has the ability to step out of Wucheng''s boundaries from other ces, it will notmand the enemies. The desperate attack."


    Cheng Yang contemptuously despised Wu Jianzhou in his heart. Since he guessed this possibility, he still asked what they did.


    Wu Jianzhou may have guessed Cheng Yang''s thoughts and smiled and said: "Lord, I asked for these things because I wanted them to be safer. I hope the Lord won''t take offense."


    "No harm, you keep talking." Cheng Yang''s point The amount of people is still there.


    Wu Jianzhou went on to say, "If the Orc family cannot break into our territory from other ces, then the only way is to y an idea on these fortresses. There is no other way to get the fortress, only storms. Since it is a storm, the other party will definitely To find a soft persimmon to pinch, so the other side must be the temptation to explore the most vulnerable to attack, and then focus on superior forces to storm this fortress."


    "But we can all belong to a fortress, all terrain, the other side Even if it is concentrated more people, it is not necessarily able to win it?" Cheng Yang said.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "This is not easy to say, do the Lords forget that there is a second-order leader in the Orcs family? If this guy ys in person, he brings dozens of second-stage enchanted beasts. I feel that in addition to the ck water fortress where we are now, which fortress can be cut down?"

 Chapter 406: Disappears

    Chapter 406: Disappears


    Cheng Yang was shocked and had to say that what Wu Jianzhou was worried about was indeed justified.


    Yu Kai sideways: "What do we do now? Now that the battle has been going on for almost an hour, if orcs want to test their strength, it is estimated that it will be a clear test. Who knows which one is ready to attack? ? "


    Tao Yu suddenly said:" More than all systems, this actually is not urgent, so far, we have not received hands-orc family news we do not have a transfer gem just a few minutes time gave us, wepletely.? He can make corresponding precautions."


    "Oh?" Yu Kai slightly surprised, he still does not know Tao Yu, after all, Tao Yu has just joined the town of Luofeng soon, and during this time, Yu Kai in addition to practicing time outside At other times, he stayed in the ckwater fortress.


    "You are?" Yu Kai asked.


    Tao Yu said: "In the next Tao Yu, only a few days ago to join the town of Luofeng, is now a counselor of the government administration, after all, please Yu Duotong care."


    Yu Kai suddenly understand, although he has not seen Tao Yu, but These days I have heard Cheng Yang mentioning his name. Since everyone is a colleague, Yu Kai naturally will not put any shelves on her face. Sheughs and says, "Originally you are Tao Yu. Let''s talk quickly, we should now "What should I do?"


    Tao Yu smiled and said: "We only need to send threebatants, each carrying three gemstones and going to each of the three fortresses. After the coordinates have been marked, use one of them to send the stones back immediately. Fortress of ckwater, and then hand over to the lord the six transfer gems rbeled with coordinates, and if a fortress shows an orc attack, the lord will be able to send past support as soon as possible. And the distance to the fortress. With the speed of the first-order peak horse, even the hurricane fortress farthest from the local orc Xiaozhai, it only takes six or seven minutes."


    "This is a fact." Cheng Yang said In one sentence, "OK, then do it. I guess the orcs should not have the ability to quickly transfer, otherwise they have attacked other fortresses early. We are now so arranged, maybe not enough time." Cheng Yang hammered. All people are acting fast.


    Cheng Yang first passed a one-time order that all those who had mastered the transmission of gems would take things to Xiaocheng, the orcs of Xiaocheng, and then Yu Kai took out threebatants from his own army. Run towards the orc Xiaozhai.


    As Tao Yu inferred, the first-order pinnacle of the war horse took only two or three minutes, then it reached the Orc Xiaozhai, and this time. All the delivery gems have been sent here. Afterwards, the three men took three jewels each and relied on the orcs to send them to different areas of the main city.


    Within minutes, the threebatants returned to the ckwater Fortress.


    After they had handed over their respective gems to Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang, although he had already guessed the result, still asked, "The three fortresses have not yet been attacked by the orcs."


    Three warlords shook their heads. .


    Cheng Yang and others were relieved.


    Then there was only waiting, and I didn''t know what kind of idea the Orcs yed in the end.


    Cheng Yang suddenly remembered the days of Tan Chao in the territory, if there is this guy. He rushed directly to the orcs, and he could hear the other party''smunication directly. He wouldn''t be blindly guessing now.


    However, Chao Chao went to Hui Province. It is also far water that can''t save the near fire.


    ... The


    fighting is still going on. The enchanted beasts rushing in from the distance not only have not reduced, but have be more and more intensive.


    The entire ck water fortress was filled with a thick bloody atmosphere, and the Weihe River of the fortress became blood red. The entire surface of the river was upied by the enchanted beasts, and numerous innumerable monsters were seen tumbling in the water topete for the fallen carcass of enchanted beasts.


    Yu Kai suddenly frowned and said: "Lord. You found no, these rushing enchanted beast seems a little weird."


    "Weird?" Cheng Yang slightly surprised. Carefully looked at a few enemies that were rushed to kill, could not help but said: "Nothing weird."


    Yu Kai said: "No! You look carefully, these guy''s eyes are blood red. This was not the case just now."


    Wu Jianzhou also said: "The Lord, it is indeed true, just now these enchanting beasts are still very normal. Now that not only their eyes have changed color, even the action has be more crazy."


    Cheng Yang looked closely and did find that all the enemies of the enemies came with eyes in their blood.


    "What is going on?" Cheng Yang said a little, saying, "Isn''t this a special way for orcs toe out?"


    Tao Yu said: "Lord, do you have to ask the other three fortresses first ? The same situation was encountered."


    Cheng Yang did not oppose it. Soon the news of the other three fortresses was passed back. There was no such phenomenon on their side.


    Cheng Yang immediately turned to Yu Kai and said: "Lao Yu, you look at the Orcs race to see if there is any new action, I always feel that the eyes of these enchanted animals make people cautious."


    Yu Kai nodded immediately, Then again summoned the hawk to fly out.


    The Spirit Eagle moves in a circle in front of the ckwater fortress, carefully searching for every inch ofnd where the orcs stay.


    Suddenly, Yu Kai face changed, only to hear him eximed: "Well not! Orc how to disappear?"


    "What orcs disappeared?" Cheng Yang and others were also surprised and quickly asked.


    Yu Kai said: "I have just seen a ce where there were originally four or five thousand orcs who stay there, but I have justmanded the eagle to fly to another ce. When returning, this group of orcs There would be no shadow. Even if they walk away, it is impossible for such a short time to run out of the eyes of the Eagle."


    Cheng Yang turned to Wu Jianzhou and smiled and said: "Old Wu, it seems that you just said that again. True, this Orc family may have mastered some kind of space transfer technology that is different from the transmission


    matrix ." In conclusion, Cheng Yang immediately used the transmission Yuyu to inform the Ministry of Information and let them immediately ry to the other three fortresses. To pay close attention to the movement of orcs, they will be notified as soon as the orcs participate in the war.


    After the news spread, Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but the expression on his face was still rather dignified. He said: "Is the transmission technique of this orc race too strong? That''s a few thousand people. How can I say no?


    Was it missing?" The rest of the people naturally couldn''t answer Cheng''s question because they were equally confused.


    In fact, they did not know that while Cheng Yang and others were troubled by the powerful ability of the orcs, the orcs were also saddened by their own losses.

 Chapter 407: Lingyun Fortress

    Chapter 407: Lingyun Fortress


    Before Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu and others guessed correctly, it was true that the Orc race used enemies and animals to attack four fortresses at the same time. However, this is only part of the factors. They have another purpose. They are to hide their eyes and ears.


    Orcs want to use this method to make humans think storm fortress is the only choice for orcs.


    In reality, this is not the case. Orc races are the most hopeful ways of fighting. Orcs are not stupid. They also know that it is very difficult to attack and upy any one of the four fortresses. The cost will be very high.


    Their first thought was to hope that after attracting the sight of the human side, they sent amphibious beasts to steal from the side of the Weihe River and sneaked some orcs into the interior of the town of Luofeng and then captured the other side. The other station as a stronghold.


    For Orcs, as long as they can fall into the hintend of the town of Luofeng, basically has established a victory.


    But this also has a premise, that is, the orcs that attacked the past must be strong enough, and there must be a certain amount. Therefore, relying on a small number of birds carrying a few orcs into thend of Luofeng Town, it can cause a momentary disturbance in the town of Luofeng. However, it does not take too long for Luofeng Town to calm the riots down.


    The only alternative is the use of amphibian enemies, after all, with the orcs walking in the water, the requirements of the enchanted beast is not high, and the enchanted animals to meet this condition is not a minority.


    Undoubtedly, as long as it can attract the firepower of thebatants in the ckwater fortress. Let them focus on the enemies of the offensive and they have a very high chance of sess. You know, although the orcs can not effectively control the fish monster. But as long as they do not actively provoke fish monsters in the water, they will not be attacked by each other.


    This is something that humans do not possess. It is also the confidence of orcs as they dare to pass through the ckwater fortress from the water. However, one of Cheng Yang''s inadvertent actions thoroughly buried their n. After the numerous enchanted beasts were thrown into the Luohe River, they immediately caused riots in more than half of the monsters in the Wei River, especially the fish in the river downstream. strange. It swam along with blood.


    In a very short period of time, these monsters filled the entire Weihe River. Orcs can''t even manage to sneak past.


    Later, they saw that the enemies that had been under their control had be blood-red eyes, and suddenly they knew that the situation was not good.


    This is not what Cheng Yang thinks is the ghost of the orcs, instead. The reason why this change urs is that Cheng Yang and others are the culprits.


    The reason is that the bodies of the enchanted beasts are doing something wrong.


    Under normal circumstances, after the enchanted beast is killed, if the body is not dealt with, it will disappear naturally in a short period of time, and naturally, there will be no blood flow because the surface of the body is not damaged.


    But now Cheng Yang makes the bodies thrown into the Weihe River, and the monsters bite the bodies apart. Its blood gas is all exposed to the air.


    Enchanted beasts are called enchanted beasts because they are enchanted. This name is not without reason, once the blood of these enchanted beasts is exposed to the air. In particr, after mixing a variety of enchanted beast blood, it has a great stimting effect on other enchanted beasts.


    In a simple words, the blood of the enchanted beast''s blood has the effect of making the enchanted beast crazy. Once the demonized beast is insane, it would be true that the deceased will not recognize him, let alone treat the orcs. It is that the enchanted beasts will also kill each other.


    After the orcs discovered this situation, they could barely control their enemies. Naturally ordered to make it more crazy to attack the ckwater fortress.


    At the same time, they are also ready to carry out the next n, because with the madness of the enchanted beasts, it is impossible for them to continue to attack the Luofeng town territory from the waterway, because the monsters in the Weihe River also be Crazy.


    Their next n is to use therge transfer scroll to transfer arge number of troops to a ce where the defense is weak, and then concentrate the dominant force to attack the fortress.


    This coincides with what was previously inferred by Wu Jianzhou and others.


    However, for the orcs, the big transmission scrolls definitely belong to the finale. In terms of their orc army, they have only fourrge scrolls. Just in their hands, they have exactly one.


    The maximum number of transfer reels is 10,000, and it also has a big limit, that is, the transfer distance cannot exceed the user''s range. As for this upation, the method of judgment is very simple. In this point, the area upied by the user within 100 square kilometers is upied by the user.


    If it was not for this restriction, the Orc''s big scroll could even be invincible, and it would be sent directly to any ce. The four fortresses around Wucheng would have no value.


    But the benefits of thisrge transfer scroll are also obvious. It can quickly mobilize the army. Just like now, tens of thousands of orcs are in this blink of an eye and they disappear from under the eyes of the eagle.


    Now the four reels have used one of them. The head of the Orc family can feel bad.


    ...


    "All of them concentrate and step up their attacks. These enemies are crazy," Cheng Yang''s voice echoed in the fortress.


    Numerous enchanted beasts are still mad rushing, but they sometimes attack each other during the impact, and the means of attack are very brutal. For a time, the whole ck water fortress is chaotic.


    Cheng Yang''s office gave the fortress defenders their concentration, because some of the warlords saw the enemies beating themselves and they were distracted.


    Not only did the enchanted beast in front of him fight, but even the flying fowls were killed in the air. For a moment, the defenders in the fortress suddenly rxed a lot.


    "Lord, it seems that these enchanted beasts should not be the means of life used by the orcs." Yu Kai''s heart is rather puzzled.


    Cheng Yang frowned and said: "It is indeed true, and the other party may have suddenly left to avoid these mad enchanted beasts."


    However, Cheng Yang''s voice just fell, and his own Chuyin Yufu rang. A voice came out from the inside: "Lord, go to Lingyun Fortress, the orc army has begun to attack the fortress."


    Cheng Yang suddenly shocked: "That really fight!"


    But he reacted very quickly, almost without any hesitation, directly used The gems that marked the coordinates of Lingyun''s fortress disappeared from its ce.


    In Lingyun Fortress, which is hundreds of kilometers away, Cheng Yang appeared out of nowhere, but this time, the Lingyun Fortress has beenpletely plunged into chaos.


    Like the ckwater Fortress, before the Lingyun Fortress also faced the onught of numerous enchanted beasts, and the top of the head also has arge number of flying circling magic birds, ready to make a fatal blow to the followingbatants.


    However, unlike the ckwater Fortress, the most intense wall of the Lingyun Fortress has now fallen into chaos. More than a dozen orcs have rushed to the wall and are in a desperate sh with the fallen fighters.


    One of thergest wild boars was holding a mace in his hand and squatting toward an archer in front of him.


    I saw a territorial defensive next to save immediately in front of the archer, after the giant mace down, the territory of the guard is also no opportunity to escape, instant hit.


    Although the territorial guard had the strength of a mid-ranked division, under the mace, the head of the territorial guard was instantly torn apart. It was clear that the wild boar attack had a special effect of smashing.


    Not only that, the boar man''s strength should be much higher than the territorial guard, otherwise the odds are very low if you want to stimte the special effects of the attack.


    Cheng Yanggang saw this scene as soon as he passed it. Instantly his eyes broke and he shouted, "Kill!"


    At the same time, Cheng Yang rushed to the wall. In the process, Cheng Yang inspired his own skills of grafting and grafting. At the same time, he will be blessed to the 20 longest-range attack careers closest to the wall.


    "Set the fire!" Cheng Yang shouted, followed by his own hockey shot instant shot, hit the head of a huge wild boar, Cheng Yang spected that this guy should be the leader of the Orcs family.


    Cheng Yang''s attack hit the giant boar man instantly, and the high damage immediately made him grunt. With Cheng Yang hitting each other and causing damage to the opponent, he also saw the blood of the boar leader.


    4520 blood!


    It really is the second-order peak of the orcs!


    And is an orc with a special bonus on the value of life. Cheng Yang''s attack only brought less than a thousand damage to the opponent.


    Thebatants who were blessed with the skills of cultivating flowers and nts were immediately aware of Cheng Yang''s intentions. He also raised weapons and used single-unit attacks to shoot at the boar leader.


    However, at the moment the wild boar leader shouted: "Guard!"


    In this blink of an eye, several orcs around the boar leader were attracted by infinite power and appeared directly out of the boar leader.


    The arrowmen and magic missiles fired by those who are in the wreckage hit these orcs and take their lives instantly.


    "Yeah," shouted, and the wild boar leader rose violently, and the orcs around him were bounced off and raised the giant mace again toward Cheng Yang.


    Although it was just a blink of an eye, he saw it. The man rushing in front of him was the greatest threat to himself.


    Cheng Yang suddenly surprised, this guy''s attack is not low, and its attack should have some special effects, this is really a tough battle ah.


    Obviously, this wild boar leader attacked a lot faster than Cheng Yang, although he first attacked each other, but at the moment the other side of the attack came before him, he still did not have the right to fight back.


    Cheng Yang does not want to be directly hit by the other''s stick and breaks his head, his body moves instantly, and his left hand blocks against the Mace. He hopes to use this method to dy the other person''s rhythm. At the same time, the right hand raised the magic wand, and a magic missile again condensed at the top of the magic wand.

 Chapter 408:

    Chapter 408:


    "Bumping..." A loud noise, and a mace hit Cheng Yang''s hand, Cheng Yang felt a sharp pain from his arm, and that huge force nearly flew him.


    However, after all, Cheng Yang is not an easy generation. The blood dragon he possessed made him possess the same high-strength physical attack power while possessing magical attacks.


    Although the wild boar leader of this second-order peak strength has more than 600 points of attack power, Cheng Yang is nearly 50% higher than him. Therefore, even if the other party was holding a giant mace, it did not break Cheng Yang''s arm.


    But the rules of the heavens and the earth are strong. The attack initiated by the wild boar leader took away more than 800 mana from Cheng Yang. This is the effect of Cheng Yang''s ice shield. Otherwise, this will hurt the well-being of thousands.


    After Cheng Yang took a hard shot, although he did not seem to suffer any loss, his entire left arm was already numb. It would be impossible for him to continue to block the boar attacks just as he did just now. .


    At this time, the hockey ball on his right hand''s mana was finally formed, instantly hitting the side of the boar leader.


    The boar leader''s blood volume was reduced by a thousand points again.


    The wild boar leader''s face suddenly changed. It wasn''t Chen Yang''s powerful attacking power that made him terrified, but his own super attack had 160% of his own attack power, and the other party was just a magician. How could he resist himself? One attack, but not even one thing?


    This boar leader is not a stupid man. Since he dared to rush to y against Cheng Yang, he definitely had a trick to kill Cheng Yang. He decided so. Naturally there is a great deal of assurance. He is very clear that Cheng Yang only has the strength of a high-ranking ss. And it is a magician who takes the extreme attack route. How high can such a magician have? But what about six or seven hundred? Even if he has excellent equipment, it will not exceed one thousand points. With his own attacking force, one stroke should be able to kill each other.


    Even if he couldn''t beat a spike, he still had a stroke and strokes, as long as he could kill Cheng Yang within two strokes. Even if he seeds.


    He also knew a little bit about the short-term confrontation. Cheng Yang should have the ability to inspire other people''s attacks. This result hase not only from what is observed now, but also from several previous Orc battles with Cheng Yang and others.


    As long as you can kill Cheng Yang. Even if his cards were used up at that time, there was no need to worry about anything. With his high blood, superb defense and speed, he could once again kill the fortress. There are rituals at the rear to increase him blood. He does not need to worry about his death.


    It can be said that theyout of the wild boar leader can be described as seamless, but he missed a little, Cheng Yang''s life is worth more than 1,000 points.


    This is not correct. Cheng Yang''s health value is also nearly a thousand points. This is still the result of the ice and snow robe he got. But the advantage of Cheng Yang is not the value of life, but the magician, under normal circumstances. As long as his magic value is not exhausted, he will not consume health.


    This also caused the wild boar leader to go on a Mace, but Cheng Yang did not reduce the amount of blood.


    This ispletely counter-intuitive.


    There is still a chance for him to attack. Can this trick kill Cheng Yang?


    To be honest, there is no end in the bosom leader.


    If you can''t kill, you can only have a dead end. Just now, Cheng Yang''s attack with a score of up to a thousand points of damage made him have a lingering fear. If otherbatants who had been inspired by Cheng Yang had the same damage. Only two more attacks are required, and his life is ounted for here.


    This boar leader is also a very decisive person. Seeing that it is not right, he quickly drank, and he saw a sh of golden light that lingered around him.


    At this time, the remotebatants blessed by the state of graft and re-entry attacked again, but when their powerful attack hit the leader of the boar man, they could not even harm the other party.


    "What ghost? Golden bell cover ah?" Cheng Yang was a little dumbfounded, and the rest of the wrestlers were also slightly stunned.


    However, this wild boar leader did not take the opportunity to attack Cheng Yang and others. Instead, after inspiring to get the golden light, he turned and rushed toward the outside of the fortress.


    "Retreat!" The boar leader directly issued an order, and then the desperate rushed back.


    Cheng Yang is also unambiguous, and the wild boar leader immediately fled at the same time as he escaped, but the wild boar leader was much quicker than Cheng Yang. Although the two started at the same time, they were just a blink of an eye. The wild boar man The leader then pulled a distance of more than 30 meters.


    In this moment, Cheng Yang suddenly has a trace of enlightenment.


    As the enchanted beast or the ranks of the war-wearers continue to increase and the speed of movement increases dramatically, the advantage of the remote career will be weaker and weaker. This is obviously not in line with the professional setting. Therefore, Cheng Yang estimates that in the near future, there may be some changes in the range of attacks on the remote career.


    "Stop him!" Cheng Yang shouted. At the same time, Cheng Yang''s skills were cooled, even when a trick was used to freeze.


    The fighting consciousness of the territorial guards is undoubtedly the strongest among all people, and Cheng Yang cannot bepared with them.Just as Cheng Yang shouted, a defender in the territories rushed forward without fear of death, and he rushed directly to the leader of the wild boar.


    However, the leader of the boar man was also an easy generation. He saw that the golden light on his body would disappear, and he wouldn''t care that he had already had much blood, and he directly ran into the security of the territory.


    "Boom..." A loud noise, the guards of the territory were knocked out, and the body of the boar leader was slow.


    However, he was much stronger than the territorial guards. He only saw his body take advantage of the situation, and he would fall on the wall.


    At this time, Cheng Yang''s cryogenic surgery instantly fell on top of his head and frozen it directly in ce.


    At the same time, the oxen who is fighting a fierce battle with another orc directly lifts his big stick and shoots the head of this wild boar leader.


    With the current attack power of the cattle soldiers, this stick will continue to knock down the blood of seven hundred and eight hundred points of the other side. At this time, those who are behind the battle also rushed over. This boar leader is already dead.


    However, at this moment, I saw an obscure lighting from a distance and urately hitting the boar leader.


    Cheng Yang saw clearly that the head of the boar was under the grey light, and his blood volume was instantly full.


    "Yoric people worship?" Cheng Yang suddenly surprised, turned to look at the fortress, in more than 40 meters away, there really was a thin robe dressed in a gray robe is holding a scepter looking at this side, from From his eyes, the gray light that he just shot was exactly what he shot.


    The sticks of the cow soldiersy on the head of the wild boar leader, but the damage caused did not have much effect on the other party.


    Do not worry about the process, how much does this guy''s blood fill? For Cheng Yang, that is the difference between two people attacking together or four people attacking together.

 Chapter 409: Escape

    Chapter 409: Escape


    However, things were not as simple as imagined. The group of soldiers behind Cheng Yang still had no time to attack. An orc who is fighting with a high-ranking soldier momentarily rushed out and grabbed the head directly. The boar leader of the boar then suddenly threw it out of the fortress.


    "Fuck in. Is this OK?" Cheng Yang was shocked and watched as the wild boar leader degenerated into the enchanted herd below. Then he saw arge enchanted beast staring at the head of the orc. Run away in the distance.


    Seeing that the cooked duck flies, the anger in Cheng Yang''s mind can be imagined.


    "Killing..." Cheng Yang shouted, saying that it was a hockey hockey that fell on the troubled orc.


    This guy is not a fuel-efficientmp, even hard to ept Cheng Yang''s ice hockey, and did not directly die, but instead Cheng Yang rushed towards Cheng.


    But his destiny ended here, and another archer fired an arrow directly, which ended his life.


    The boar leader had just ordered the orc army to retreat. However, due to sudden changes in the situation, the orcs still fighting on the wall did not withdraw, but attacked more madly.


    "Block these humans and let the leader withdraw." An orc yelled, and there was a trace of rejection in his words.


    In fact, they do not need to be jealous, these orcs are already doing so. Cheng Yang and others were rude. Some people were entangled with the orcs of the city walls. The strength of the two sides was not much different. However, the walls were the home of the human side, and the number of orcs was an absolute disadvantage.


    In addition, Luofeng Town Guard has many priests to help. Although the orcs continued to cause harm to the human side, they were soon pulled back by the priests and supplemented with potions. Basically no casualties.


    Soon, the fighting on the walls was over and all the orcs were annihted, but the inexhaustible enemies were still rushing in and let Cheng Yang and others had to continue to fight.


    In fact, at this time, even without these enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang is not likely to lead the army to rush out.


    After all, Shiliang, where the fortress of Lingyun Fortress is located, is the hignd in of Yipingchuanchuan. With the scale of tens of thousands of orcs on the other side, Lingyun Fortress these squads are rushed to y.


    The key is. Just as the orc leader had eaten such a big loss, it is not easy to find such a good kill opportunity.


    A few minutester, the enchanted beast army also retreated like a tidal wave. The guards who guarded the fortress were relieved for a long time.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang also received information from the Ministry of Intelligence. The remaining several fortresses and enemies have also retreated.


    "The old cows, to count our casualties." Cheng Yang looked at the body of a ce, his expression was a bit cold.


    Niu Bing also knows that Cheng Yang is not very happy at this time. In fact, he is not much better for himself. Even if he continues to go to the statistics of the participating troops.


    After a long while, the cattle soldiers returned to Cheng Yang. Said: "Landlord, this time we lost five territories in the middle ranks of the guards and two junior warlords. In addition, there is a pastor who was killed in the chaos."


    Cheng Yang heart Suddenly, he was very clear. Before he got the Orc family attacking the Lingyun Fortress, Lingyun Fortress had no Inte ess.This means that in the short time less than one minute in the Orc attack fortress just now, Luofeng Town paid the price of seven soldiers. And the most dead is a more powerful territorial guard.


    This is not to say that the territorial guards are too weak to fight, but instead. Their fighting awareness is definitely better than that of the same ss ofbatants. It is precisely because of this powerful fighting awareness that makes it easier for them to capture opportunities while fighting.


    This is not an opportunity to escape but it is the time to rescue otherbatants from the orcs. Like the scene that Cheng Yang had just seen when he was sent to the fortress of Lingyun, a territorial guard was directly in front of a soldier and used his life to save the archer who was about to be buried in the head of the orc leader.


    Undoubtedly, if these territorial guards do not fear the death of the rescuers, the death toll of the war dead in the defenders will be even greater.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said: "Those who die are buried in thick fun! These territorial guards are also considered to have died."


    Cheng Yang is very clear, although the strength of territorial guards is more powerful, but put aside the emotional, only to say loss of the territory It is undoubtedly that the deaths of the two first-level war dead are even greater for the town of Luofeng.


    There is a special case in which the territorial guards no longer upy the territory''s guards after they die, and they can be recruited again from the guardian temple. Moreover, the territorial guards recruited directly have the strength of a mid-level ss.


    If thebatants who have owned themselves in Luofeng Town die, then they will die one by one. The birth of each master is cultivated from the apprentice level.


    What makes Cheng Yang a little relieved is that fortunately there are no high-rankingbatants who died, or the loss of Luofeng Town could really be too great.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang asked: "What happened just now? The enchanted beast did not say anything. It waspletely cannon fodder. The key is how many orcs we killed?" When


    Cheng Yang asked, the face of the cow soldiers suddenly appeared excited. The look said: "The Lord, this time is really good. The orcs may be ready to take down our Lingyun Fortress in one fell swoop, so the charge forunching the assault is basically a second-orderte orc. At that time, if you weren''t the Lord, you arrived in time, we The Lingyun Fortress might have really fallen. As for the orcs that rushed, we were left almost half of them, of which more than five Chengdu were killed when the orcs retreated to stop us....Well, after this In the war, I estimated that the orcs were also seriously injured."


    Cheng Yang''s face also had a slight hint of happiness. This battle is undoubtedly the pinnacle of the match between the human side and the orcs, and the orcs'' family has almost exhausted all the masters. A desperate battle was waged on the Lingyun Fortress. It could not be expected that Cheng Yang''s sudden arrival had caused their n topletely break the production, and it almost caused the leader to die.


    The second-order masters of the orcs were only between 30 and 40. Before Cheng Yang scattered a few, the rest was already less than 30. In that battle, there were half of the second-order post-orcs. Tragic died on the spot. As a result, the remaining second-order orcs in the orcs may only have ten.


    This is still calcted in this time Orc family sessfully promoted to the second stage of the orc, or original master of the Orc race, there should be no one left to die now.


    Cheng Yang said, "You have to reorganize this life here. Take care to prevent the orcs fromunching a surprise attack again. I''ll go down to Fung Town, and this incident may be a turning point for us."


    The cattle soldiers did not think too much. Since Cheng Yang said that this is a turning point, it should be his reasoning. As for how to deploy it, it is even more difficult for the cattle soldiers to worry about these things. Cheng Yang and Yu Kai these people to get it done.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang left the Lingyun Fortress and returned to the town of Luofeng.


    As soon as he entered the administrative center, Cheng Yang immediately informed the three people that Li Wanshan was returning. At the same time, Yu Kai also returned.


    ...... A


    few minutester, Cheng Yang''s small meeting room, Cheng Yang and five people sat together. Only a few of them participated in the meeting. This is also a few people who have more strategy in the upper ss of the town.


    Cheng Yang first said the battle results of the Lingyun Fortress to everyone, and then said: "You, I think this is a chance, the Orcs family was hit by this, we can wait for opportunity to enter the Wucheng area and attack it. If it can be It is naturally best to destroy the orcs, even if they cannot be exterminated, they can take the opportunity to cut off each other''s arm again."


    Li Wanshan looked at him with a nce and Yu Kai said: "Lord, if you enter now, Wucheng District, whether there is some risk?"


    Cheng Yang said: "Adventure is inevitable, but where is the world where there is no danger? Now the strength of our territories are more powerful than when the attack on the Wu City, if it is In guerri warfare, we are still very hopeful."


    Li Wanshan said: "The Lord, so this time, ording to what you said, it is really beneficial for us to once again give the Orcs family a heavy blow. For the Wucheng area, the subordinate does not oppose it. but we should also feel under a bit more consideration, "


    Cheng Yang asked:" do you have any good suggestions? "


    Li Wan Shan smile:" Under no thought of good, but I think the orcs family although high-end force suffered heavy losses, but the backbone was not hurt, even if all of our elite forces all out, once surrounded by each other''s caught, I am afraid it is difficult to get out. ".


    Wu State said: "Lord, there is an idea under his subordinates, I do not know whether it is correct."


    "Wu asked, please." Cheng Yang said.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Those who feel thatpared to Orcs and our territorial masters are not the attacking force but the speed. Because the attacking power has the lord''s skills to supplement you, but the speed is an irreparable thing. Didn''t we have nearly 12 field garrisons yet to upgrade their towns? After waiting a few days for these territories to escte, we can also train 12 high-rankingbatants. Twelve ces are better for cultivating wizards, so that after the upgrade, the magicians will all add intensive points to speed, so that when they enter the city with the lord, they will not be dragged down by speed. "


    Cheng Yang frowned and Wu Jianzhou''s words undoubtedly gave him a wake-up call. This is indeed a more feasible approach.


    Yu Kai said: "ording to what you said, Wu said that the attacking power of more than a dozenbatants is provided by the lord''s alien flower grafting skills. When the lords use the graft and graft skills, their own speed attributes will also be weakened. Although this speed will not be lower than the speed of most second-order mid-level orcs, if the other side organizes a group of orcs with speed talents, will it not put the lords in danger?

 Chapter 410: carefully considers

    Chapter 410: carefully considers


    "This..." Wu Jianzhou was hesitant. Although he knew that Yu Kai''s situation was very unlikely, Cheng Yang''s importance to the territory of Luofeng Town was doomed to all his ns. It is foolproof.


    Li Wanshan suddenly said: "The Lord, we do not have war horses? When fighting, we can ride a horse and run."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "The speed of the war horse is fast, but in the current Wu City, However, it is not very applicable. Wucheng has fallen into the hands of orcs for a long time and they do not have the practice ofrge-scale logging. Therefore, the surrounding Wucheng City should already be covered with dense jungles. In this environment, we are in the jungle. Drilling is not a big influence, but it is basically impossible for a warhorse to move flexibly in the jungle, and it''s not a bad thing to be able to use half the speed of a horse. Moreover, we are now entering the Wucheng area. It''s not a direct confrontation with the orcs, but the size of the warhorse is toorge and it''s easy to be discovered by orcs."


    "It''s not a matter of consideration." Li Wanshan was ashamed.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "You can''t me yourself for Lao Li. After all, you don''t know what''s going on around Wucheng. It''s not surprising that this idea is there."


    "Lord, we just discussed the basis for fighting guerri warfare with Orcs. Can we think of a way to avoid direct guerri warfare with each other and direct confrontation? For example, like this fortress, it uses terrain or back-to-back tactics to create an insurmountable area for orcs." Tao Yu meditated Said.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "Tao Yu. You say a little more."


    Tao Yu said with confidence: "Subordinate means that all our long-range attack careers form a circle directly. However, this circle is not inward. It is external.Our magician has a strong range of attacking skills, and due to the explosive effect of this skill, the attack distance is erged invisible at least more than three meters.As long as it can guarantee the uninterrupted progress in this range. Attack, let Orcs can not be close, the Orcs family can not do us anyway?"


    "This method is good." Yu Kai said immediately.Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Your method is theoretically established, but the actual operation is not realistic. It is calcted by the distance of attack. To ensure the safety of our internal personnel, we need to form a front that is at least 100 meters. To form such an attack area, there are no more than a hundredbatants who have attacked more than 1,000 troops, but how can we ensure that more than one hundredbatants can attack at the same time in a small area? Besides, we haven''t had more than a hundred long-rangebatants who have attacked thousands."


    Tao Yu was not discouraged and said: "Lord, you are talking about being on apletely t surface. But we can''t fight. Going on the ground, for example, artificially building a steep hill, we stand at the top of the hill, the orcs can only attack from below, so we need to have a much smaller range of defense."


    Finished, Tao Yu borated on his strategy.


    In fact, it isplicated and the principle inside is very simple.


    To make a very simple metaphor, with a certain point as the center, a t area with a radius of 30 meters is naturallyrge. However, if it is reced with a conical three-dimensional structure, as long as the slope length is controlled at 30 meters, the greater the slope. The smaller the circr area is formed below, the circr area is the area to be defended.


    There is no doubt that the defense of such a region requires only a dozen people to do it.


    Wu Jianzhou frowned and said: "This method is also feasible, but there are several problems we can not ignore. First of all, we need to seduce orcs to take the initiative to attack us, but we obviously have the advantages of geographical advantages. Orcs how to attack? Second, the orcs don''t necessarily attack themselves directly.It is very likely that the enchanted beast will be sent to death. Imagine that if there is a certain number of enchanted beasts, the favorable terrain we initially built will gradually disappear. Terrain advantage, the orcs will march on the body of the enchanted beast and we will fight for a battle."


    Cheng Yang said: "The first question should not be difficult, ording to the information I have now, the orcs of the worship of this profession is very respectful, and sacrifices We also have extremely high value for Orcs. We now have four sacrificial sceptres. As long as our four people who have been transferred to ceremonies havee to the Wucheng area with their scepters, I think the Orcs family will definitely be crazy. attack us only the second question does have some trouble, I do not know how to solve. "


    Tao Yu this time also fell to sink , And that he just made this suggestion, but the idea is a little early, after all, in-depth Wu city again, but Yang Cheng is a spur of the moment, his mind can not have any surefire n.


    The meeting room temporarily fell into silence.


    Suddenly, Yu Kai said: "Landlord, in fact, we don''t need to be soplicated. We can choose the location of the battle in any out of the main city. I remember that the passage west of Wucheng City was less than 30 meters wide. As long as we stand on the center of the channel, the defense needs of the defense is not very long. the key is that both sides of the channel are bottomless abyss, even if there is no amount of magic beast, also can be buried. "


    Yu Kai This statement The words are undoubtedly reminded by Tao Yu''s earlier use of the terrain. However, Cheng Yang and others did not associate it with the out-of-city channel. Now Yu Kai mentioned that it was very promising.


    "Lord, do you think that this out-of-town passage can artificially destroy a part of it?" Li Wanshan suddenly made a bold proposal.


    Cheng Yang looked nkly at Li Wanshan.


    Li Wanshan suddenly said: "Lord, I don''t really want to destroy this out-of-town passage, but rather think if we can further narrow out an out-of-town passage, wouldn''t it be better for us?"


    Tao Yu shook his head and said: "This is not very good, though Narrowing the exit from the city is indeed more beneficial to us, but our n is so obvious that the orcs are not stupid, if they know it is dead, they will nevere to the door. It became a coincidence, a coincidence that the orcs couldn''t refuse." At


    this point, Tao Yu suddenly smiled and said: "There is an idea under the subordinates, so that you can better guarantee the lords your safety."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yang was a little surprised. The previous method was good enough. As long as there was no ident, they could even wipe out the orcspletely. However, Tao Yu said that there are still some strategies to make this n more secure. This is not a curiosity for Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 411: Main City Upgrade

    Chapter 411: Main City Upgrade


    Tao Yu said: "I recall that before the Iron and Blood Army, someone modified a firearm. This thing has no other role. It can shoot a small javelin that has been specially modified and can be shot directly into the rock. The reason why the man changed the firearm was to shoot a javelin from the side of the gully to the opposite side, so as to achieve the purpose of bypassing the passage through the gully. As a result, the distance between the ditch was too far, and the javelin shot reached the opposite side. It is no longer enough to prate the rock, but there is no doubt that this thing can be shot into the rock within twenty or thirty meters."


    Cheng Yang and others are not stupid, immediately understand Tao Yu''s intentions.


    If the reconstructed guns can really meet Tao Yu''s standards, Cheng Yang and others will have a shot. Even if they are surrounded by the outskirts of Wucheng City, they will not be able to make a big jump to the ditch. After a rtively safe distance, the gun was used directly to shoot a javelin to pierce the rocks on both sides and fix himself in midair. Waiting to get out of the fighting for more than three minutes, they can return to the town of Luofeng with Hui Shi, which is indeed a good way.


    Cheng Yang suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "Lao Li, there is a kind of thing called blood dragon silk in the grocery store. It''s very thin, and it''s extremely tough. You will buy some people for a while, and you''ll juste back. The javelin is fixed behind the javelin.... By the way, how many such firearms have been transformed by Tao Yu and Tie


    Xuejun ?" Tao Yu said, "I''m not sure about this, but I would like to have no less than ten to support it. There are also a lot of guns left by the forces, even if it is not enough. Let the people of the iron and blood army reform a few more branches. I think as long as you are the lord you demand, the iron and blood army leaders will certainly not dare not buy it."


    Cheng Yang did not say this What Tao Yu said is not wrong. The Iron Corps is now only a mercenary group in the territory of the Luofeng Town. Although it is rtivelyrge, it is nothingpared to the territory of the Luofeng Town.


    As for the candidates for this action, naturally the stronger the better, after all, in the chaos, no one can guarantee that there will be no ident.


    After the discussion. Cheng Yang then let the people dispersed and went about their own business.


    For the guns held by the Iron Army. Cheng Yang is not prepared to make it strong, but people buy it. In any case, the value of Psionics in Luofeng Town is quite a few, and it cannot be because of this that it has broken its reputation. ...


    When Cheng Yang nned to re-enter Wucheng, a change surprised him.


    Originally he was at the altar of the territory to select people. Only in the property list of the territory can he see all the people in the territory at a nce.


    Suddenly, a magnificent voice came from the sky.


    "The ants in the city have already gained the initial recognition from the gods. The main city of Fucheng City meets the conditions for upgrading and bes the second-tier city. Take a good look at the gifts that the deities give to you."


    "Warning: The ants in Beihu Province Our two-tiered main city, Wucheng City, has not existed for 10 days. Within 10 days, if Wuchang City''s main city area cannot have more than 10,000 residents, the main city of Wucheng City will be abandoned and all affiliated sites will disappear. "


    Obviously. The first message was only heard by the warlords in the main cities of the city, and the second news was for the entire North Lake Province.


    There is no doubt that the first news is good news. For the secondary city''s buildings. Cheng Yang does not have many ideas, but for the warlords in the city, this is a good thing.


    It should be noted that buildings and other buildings in the main city of Level 2 can provide a higher rate of cultivating speed. Even though the required rents will be higher, those in Wucheng City can basically afford it.


    In addition, there are many benefits to the 2nd ss main city. Such as store rental, items sold in the gods store are more abundant. The most important thing for Cheng Yang to value is not these, but leveling maps.


    All provincial cities are actually Grade 2 main cities. The municipal main cities are all ss 1 main cities. When level 1 main city is upgraded to level 2 main city, the leveling map in the main city area will be automatically changed to the leveling map corresponding to the corresponding main city. As far as theva caves of the original city were concerned, when the city was upgraded to the second-ss city, theva cave would automatically be a dark cave.


    Although this change will not cause the increase in the strength of enchanted beasts in the leveling map, it will make the map even wider. Naturally more monsters will be refreshed in the cave.


    For the city, the change is not only theva caves, but also the wild ins and dark hills. The three maps are more than double the size of the original.


    The benefits of this change are obvious. If the warlords in the Yucheng City area can fully kill the enchanted beasts in the three leveling maps, the value of the daily psionic energies will increase by more than 500 million.


    The strength of the upgrade of the main city is obvious.


    In thest century, the number of upgrades to the main city was very small. In the end, only a few main cities rose from Level 1 to Level 2. Now that the city can be upgraded so quickly, it is inseparable from the implementation of the policy that the town of Luofeng started in the city.


    The upgrading of the main city has many restrictions, including the number of donated materials, the poption of the main city, and the upancy rate of the housing. One of the most difficult conditions to achieve is the poption.


    The main city from the 1st to 2nd level needs about 10 million people. As for how much it needs to upgrade Level 2 to Level 3, Cheng Yang is not very clear, but it is undeniable that this condition will be even harder to achieve. After all, in the previous life, there was not a second-tier city to upgrade to level 3.


    Cheng Yang''s innermost expectations for the 3rd ss city are still very high, but it is only the status of the 3rd ss main city. Cheng Yang is not clear.


    However, with the good news of upgrading the city, there is still a bad news, that is, Wu City is about to disappear.


    For ten days, Cheng Yang was not sure that in 10 days, the Orcs in the Wucheng area would all be wiped out, and naturally it would be even less likely that they could seize one of the resident sites. Then they would be stationed in the resident.


    Obviously, the abandonment of the main city of Wucheng is almost a matter of fact. Once the main city is abandoned, the leveling map of the dark cavern will no longer exist and will no longer appear in the future.


    While Cheng Yang frowns, Li Wanshan and others obviously heard the news. They quickly rushed to Cheng Yang''s room and said excitedly: "Lord, have you heard it? The city has risen to Level 2."


    Cheng Yang Quite silent, this guy is too excited, right? Said: ".. It is quite natural to me, that the voice of the gods is asleep can be spread to everyone''s ears but this city Xiang upgrade is good news though, but Wu city has also disappeared,"


    Lee Wan Shan yet Not particrly concerned with, said: "Lord, isn''t that there are still ten days? This time you set out for the Wucheng area and you might be able to exterminate the orcs. When did you not have Wucheng in our hands? "


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said:" Lao Li, you think too simple. The Orcs family is not stupid, after paying a lot of casualties, certainly know that is not possible. Change is you, in this case you also Will you ignore the rush of casualties?"


    "This..." Li Wanshan hesitated, and the excitement on his face disappeared. He said, "So, we really only watched the main city of Wucheng. Disappear?"


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath and said: "It''s human, we try to save. If it doesn''t work, then we have to listen to the fate."


    Cheng Yang paused and asked, "You came just right. Tao Yu has been staying with you for a few days. Do you think this man is like?"


    Li Wanshan said: "Tao Yu is a very capable person, and his subordinates can see it. He really is sincere in the fall. Fung Town does things.As for the reason why he performed such a thing is for the future of mankind, or he hopes that he can make aeback, and the subordinates feel that it is not so important. As long as you can use it for the Lord, and it will not cause trouble, you can use it boldly. . "


    Cheng Yang nodded and asked:" how the military situation there Tianfu Tianfu army does not tolerate him "??


    Li Wan Shan said:" Tian Fu Yu Tao said before birth because the army leader * Liu Han Shan things no longer reuse, This is also true, but it is not exactly the same. In fact, although Liu Hanshan has a lot of opinions on Tao Yu, he still appreciates Tao Yu''s ability. Many things will also seek his opinions. But when ites to power, Tao Yu Yu was indeed recovered a lot, and Tao Yu, this person, is not willing to be a mediocre person, he is dissatisfied with this kind of angry behavior of the * students, plus Tianfu now Basically lost the ability to make aeback, so this Tao Yu angrily, immediately leave the army Tianfu "


    Cheng Yang smiled and said:"? So to say, this is Tao Yu can be considered a person of quite ambitious, "


    Lee Wan Shan said:" Ambition may not be worth it. It is estimated that we want to be able toe out ahead and realize our value."


    Cheng Yang smiled indifferently and said: "As you said, whether it is ambition, or if you think of people, it doesn''t matter to me. Tao Yu is a smart person, and I think he will find his position. Yes, in the past few days, Tao Yu has said any good suggestions?"


    Li Wanshan said : "The other did not say, but he felt The current military system in our territory is very confusing, and we feel that some adjustments should be made. In addition, the various functions and powers of the government departments are tooplicated and some things should be refined."


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said: "This is a crucial point. Our territory Whether it is the military system or the government affairs system, the scope of influence of the former forces was confined to the Yucheng urban area. Now our sphere of influence has been expanded by ten. Many times, many things are indeed outdated, and restructuring is an inevitable thing. "


    Li Wan Shan nodded and said:" under feel the same way, so this time, under a number of discussions with Tao Yu, see if you cane up with a system of governance for our current situation out.

 Chapter 412: Li Wanshans proposal

    Chapter 412: Li Wanshan''s proposal


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: "Let it be so, in the next few days, you will have a good discussion, and you will also talk to Yu Kai and Wu as you discuss and discuss with them. This is not confined to your government affairs. After discussing the preliminary results, we will meet and discuss again."


    Li Wanshan also did not reject the argument. After all, Cheng Yang said that among the people who are also in the town of Luofeng Township, they are more capable in their nning.


    However, Li Wanshan still suggested: "The lord, there is an idea under him and he hopes the lord can consider it."


    "You say it, we know it is not three days and two days, so why are you so restrained." Cheng Yang said.


    Li Wanshan said: "Actually, we have a lot of talented people in our territory. For example, many officials andpany executives used to have high levels. Although many people were at a high level before the end of the day, after nearly half a year''s calender training, they have been leveled off. They are cornered, but their work experience and ability to do things before the end of the world are preserved. If the lords want a quick and sound administrative system as soon as possible, picking out some of these people and forming a think-tank is very necessary. "


    Cheng Yang listened to Li Wanshan''s words and suddenly frowned.


    Li Wanshan was quite awkward and stood by. He also knew that his proposal was more risky. If this matter were to be put in ancient times, maybe Li Wanshan could be detained with an unconscionable hat. In other words, Li Wanshan''s behavior was to the present. The emperor elected the former courtiers, and it is not yet one. What is this?


    However, Li Wanshan still raised it without turning back. On the one hand, this is not an ancient one after all. On the other hand, this is indeed the most favorable thing for Luofeng Town. Otherwise, only a few, or even a group of people who do not have much experience in government affairs, are in charge of thend of the current Luofeng town. There may be nothing in a short period of time, but over time, there is no guarantee that something will happen.


    Cheng Yang is actually quite tangled in his heart. He is not unaware that, in dealing with government affairs, officials before the end of the day are indeed the most experienced. On the other hand, he also had to consider that the officials of thest days had a very high degree of recognition of the political system that had existed for more than a hundred years. Some people still have the idea of ??restoring the previous system. If these are justified, Cheng Yang still feels nothing. What he worried about was that these people were doing small things in their backs. You know, underground activities are the traditional virtues of these people. However, Cheng Yang does hope that the territory can develop smoothly and healthily, and he will not be able to make a decision for a time.


    Li Wanshan suddenly said: "In fact, Lord, you don''t need to think about this matter tooplicated and seriously. Wu staff and Tao Yu are not people in the previous system? Now Lord you are not the same reuse? By the subordinates, Lord, you only need to firmly hold the army in your hands, and the government can decentralize it to a certain extent."


    "Your statement is also justified." Cheng Yang said, "That''s right, you go and implement it, let the Ministry of Home Affairs. People are screened among all the territories to find out who had previously spent time in government departments, and pick out the clean and capable people out of them. The first one is to identify 100 people. You will lead these people in the area of ??military and political reforms. As for these people''s next arrangements, they will be arranged in the form of staff-level duties first. After determining that the other party is avable, they will be relocated to the real power position."


    Li Wanshan rejoiced and said: "Subordinates obey orders. Lord, you are wise." The decision will definitely make the Luofeng town territory develop more quickly."


    Cheng Yang gave him a look and said: "Less shot ttering, go for your business. Within ten days. Can not get the military and political system reform program, I will ask you to ask."


    "Subordinate this to go." Li Wanshan finished. Did not say hello, I turned around and left.


    For Li Wanshan, Cheng Yang is still very trustworthy. This person has been working hard for his team since joining the team. Moreover, in essence, Li Wanshan is a very nice person, plus his family is still there and they are all in the downfall. Town, Cheng Yang naturally does not have much scruples in use.


    Therefore, even if Li Wanshan''s ability is more limited than Wu Jianzhou or Tao Yu, Cheng Yang still puts the greatest courage on Li Wanshan''s shoulders. More often, Wu Jianzhou cooperates with Li Wanshan to do certain things.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s most trusted people are Liu Hao, Yu Kai, and Niu Bing. This is the basic reason why Cheng Yang has ced three of the five major army groups on their hands. As long as the main army is in its own hands, Cheng Yang has absolute control over the territory.


    The current main force is already fullypiled in the ranks of theposers. Each of the five members is full and full. In other words, any major force now has an army size of 60,000.


    The total number of troops in the five songs is a total of 300,000.


    This does not include the garrison of the garrisons and affiliated garrisons of each fortress. If these people are added, the number of troops controlled by Luofeng Town will exceed 700,000. This is a veryrge number.


    Change is done by other forces and absolutely cannot afford such an army. Cheng Yang, in particr, is at least six times as fast as the practice rate in these troops, and the main force is basically eight times faster. Not to mention the part that is consumed every day, only the psionic power value of these soldiers'' ounts is asrge as tens of billions.


    This is the wealth umted in Luofeng Town in the past six months. It is also the background of Luofeng Town. At the same time, Cheng Yang is in charge of the final protection of the entire town of Luofeng.


    ...


    One dayter, Cheng Yang stood on the wall of the ice fortress.


    One day ago, the ice fortress experienced the first time since its construction. Numerous enchanted beasts were buried in the icy river under the ice fortress. As for whether the bodies of these enemies are like the fish in the Weihe River To me for eating, Cheng Yang did not know.


    The current frozen fortress, all the traces of fighting have been erased, and even the blood on the ground has been cleared.


    Even so, when people stand on ice fortresses, they can still feel some chilling air. This is the breath left by the war. It will not disappear if it is cleared of blood. As more wars are experienced in one ce, even invisible air can be formed, making people fearful.


    Behind Cheng Yang, there are forty-five job-seekers.


    In addition to the twenty magicians and twenty archers, there are five priests.


    These people are all the elite forces of Luofeng Town. Apart from the five priests, the remaining 40 remote professions are all high-levelbatants.The five priests also had two levels of high rank. One of them was Liu Yi, and the other was the cowboy''s girlfriend Pang Shan.


    "Pang Shan, this trip is very dangerous, but you have to think about it. You still have time to return, I do not want to see the eyes of the old cow hideaway." Cheng Yang said to Pang Shan.


    Cheng Yang said this for a reason.


    At that time, Cheng Yang did not include Pang Shan in the selection of the personnel. However, this girl even went directly to the door and asked for advice. Since she was a member of the town of Luofeng, she had to make a contribution to the town of Luofeng.


    For a long time, Pang Shan did receive excellent care in Luofeng Town and did not perform any dangerous tasks. This makes her always feel guilty in her heart.


    In fact, she is also aware that she is so taken care of because of the reason cattle soldiers. It is precisely because of this that she hopes to prove her worth, and she cannot always be a drag on her.


    Therefore, when she heard about this mission to Wucheng City, she took the initiative to find Cheng Yang and hoped that he could bring him.


    Can Pang Shan juste to the door, cattle soldiers followed him up, but Pang Shan''s attitude is very resolute, the cattle soldier itself is a person who is not good speech, so in the end, the cattle soldiers had pitifully looked at Cheng Yang, Said: "Lord, my wife will be handed over to you, you have to bring her back toplete."


    Cheng Yang at that time after listening to this, naturally kicked the cattle soldiers out, but now is about to enter In the Wucheng area, he had to persuade Pang Shan again.


    Pang Shan still has a resolute face and said: "Lord, do you discriminate against me as a girl? Xiao Yan is not a girl. You can take her with you. Why would you not want to bring me?"


    Cheng Yang said : "Can this be the same?"


    "How different?" Pangshan asked.


    Cheng Yang had a few words for a moment. Can he say that he can take care of Liu Hao''s safety?


    "Well, you are willing to follow it, but pay attention to safety. When fighting, protecting life is the top priority." Cheng Yang finally had no choice but topromise.


    Pang Shan showed a smile on her face and secretly made a victory gesture to Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye also returned a smile.


    Cheng Yang did not look at the little tricks of both of them, but stared at the situation in the distance.


    "Old Yu, the safety of this trip depends on you, and if I lie in the ambush, I will be free of your job." Cheng Yang looked at the distance, half jokingly and semi-seriously said to Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai was the head of one of the five major main forces in the operation. Cheng Yang brought him not only because he had a strong attack force, but more importantly, he had a hawking technique that could keep the team from The traps that fall into the orcs'' family can allow them to find the enemy first.


    Yu Kai very simply said: "The lord rest assured that, if I am now the investigation of the distance, if they were ambushed by the orcs, do not you remove the job, I myself did not face back, directly to find a piece of tofu killed."


    Cheng Yangxiao Laugh, did not say anything.


    If Chao Chao is now free, Cheng Yang down can directly let him into the city of Wu, find a good ce and then directly use the transfer gems to bring them to the destination. But now, Chao Chao has more important things to do. Although things in front of Wucheng City are very important, after all, it is impossible toplete without Tan Chao. Cheng Yang naturally cannot recall Tan Chao for this matter. .


    "Start!" Cheng Yang gulp, a pedestrian gently jumped down the wall toward the direction of Wu City.


    On the other side, the trees are dense and no one is in sight. It is like a huge beast. They open their blood and wait for them to enter.

 Chapter 413: Enlisting Enemies

    Chapter 413: Enlisting Enemies


    Cheng Yang did not deliberately hide the stature of these people, but instead approached the west route of Wucheng directly along the official road.


    This official road was built in the past. It was originally built to facilitate the construction of a fortress outside the dark cave. But now, this fortress has fallen into the hands of orcs, and the government still exists.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang can asionally see one or two enchanted beasts refreshed, but the frequency of this refreshment has been reduced by more than doubled since the end of the day. Without the existence of such things as leveling maps, it is now difficult for humanbatants to obtain enough psionic values.


    For these enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang will not keep his hands. The archers will destroy them first.


    Although there is Yu Kai, the strongest yer in this team of archers, it is Zhou Jie who led the team.


    Zhou Jie, whose strength has reached high rank, has achieved a 21% bonus to the archer''s range. He then calctes the long-range skills possessed by the archers. These archers have a range of over 40 meters.


    After more than ten minutes, Cheng Yang and others had already arrived at the west side of Wucheng.


    Before the Orcs upied the Wucheng area, Wucheng''s exit from the city was guarded, especially before Cheng Yang stepped into Wucheng. If the various forces in Wucheng were not able to build a fortress at that time, I am afraid that this zone was already isted by the fortress.


    But now, not to mention humanbatants, it''s hard to see a beast. Looking ahead, there is a deserted Wu City in the east, and the guardian light curtain can be seen faintly further away. And behind them, there is a forest that is endless, with trees that are a few feet away. It was as if it had not been cut down for a hundred years. In fact, it has only been absurd here for about a month or so. "Now begin to arrange, all the butter under the stone beam." Cheng Yang said.


    This was a good thing that had already been arranged. The rest of the people did not hesitate to start work immediately.


    To apply butter under the stone beam is not an easy task. It must be suspended by ropes before it can proceed. Fortunately, those who have evolved after the end of the world are all physically flexible. It will not be impossible toplete.


    For more than two hours, all the 80-meter-long stone beams were all covered with butter. Including both sides of Shiliang.


    There is only one use of this, that is to prevent the enemies with climbing ability froming out from below to attack them.


    After everything was arranged, Cheng Yang and others began nning to attract orcs.


    This matter is notplicated. Just smear Shi Liang with butter. Cheng Yang has already returned with the transfer gems, and then two ceremonies have been transmitted.


    The two rituals are all with a staff of sacrifices. This thing has great appeal to the orcs.


    However, it is also a technical task to attract orcs toe. They can both attract the orcs to attract them, and they can''t let the other person feel that they are deliberately hooking each other.


    After Cheng Yang and Yu Kai and others negotiated, they decided to let him alone to lure the enemy. There is a benefit to doing so, Cheng Yang''s fastest, is that those second-orderte enchanted beast is also difficult to catch up with him. As for the most powerful orc leader, despite the strength of the second-order peak. However, if you alone catch up, I am afraid that Cheng Yang will eventually be ughtered.


    This is definitely not an exaggeration, even though the head of the orc is a little higher than Cheng Yang. However, Cheng Yang''s real fighting power is definitely higher than the other side. The root of all thises from Cheng Yang''s super-magic value and the passive skills of the devil''s life.


    Cheng Yang directly to Haitian Vige, where is the core of Orc family''s stronghold, Orc family''s most powerful force are also there.


    Just a few minutes, Cheng Yang came to his destination.


    The situation of Haitian Vige has not changed much from before, and there are a lot of enchanted beasts surrounding it. However,pared with other wild cities in Wucheng, the enchanted beasts around Haitian Vige are more powerful. Basically, there is the existence of first-order peaks, that is to say, these enchanted beasts can all be transformed into orcs.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes were cold. He was lured to the enemy this time. Naturally, he did not need to rush into Haitian Vige to kill the orcs. Besides, if he had entered the field alone, there would be no return.


    A magic wand appeared instantly in Cheng Yang''s hands, and then he slowly approached the enchanted herd.


    "Yeah..." Suddenly, arge number of ice spurs were dropped in the sky, covering a range of ten meters in front of the radius. This was Cheng Yang''s attack.


    "Oh..."


    waves or fierce, or angry squeaks erupted from the mouth of the enchanted beast, and exploded around the vige of Haitian.


    The entire vige of Haitian suddenly became sensational. The orcs in the vige thought that they had suffered arge-scale attack. All the orcs had their own weapons, and quickly assembled the good team to move toward the periphery of the vige.


    Cheng Yang was also busy at this time. As he began to work, the enchanted herd was lit like an explosive bucket. Numerous enchanted beasts swarmed toward him. It seemed that he would dare to touch the tiger''s ass. Dismantled eight pieces.


    Cheng Yang does not want to be surrounded by these enchanted beasts, although these enchanted beasts can not cause substantial harm to him, but dying his speed can still be done. If the Orcs family packs dumplings while taking advantage of this time, it can be a tragedy.


    ording to the established n, Cheng Yang beat back, these enchanting animals are also in a crazy pursuit, but in the eyes of others, these enemies are definitely on the initiative to die.


    Cheng Yang''s every ice thorn can at least take away the lives of more than a dozen heads of enchanted beasts. The efficiency of such killers is enough to make many people scared.


    The orc army quickly chased out, but this team of orcs is not led by the leader personally, but is led by a second-stage orc. After all, the situation has not yet been clearly understood. How can the orc chiefse out easily and easily? If every time there is an enemy situation, the leader will personally perform. It is estimated that the leader is not killed but exhausted.


    When the orc leader saw the scene in front of him, he instantly felt that ten million grass and mud horses had rushed through his eyes. Of course, this required him to know what the grass mud horse was.


    What is this? Does one dare to single out the great orc family base? Real bully orcs no one?


    A fury of anger emerged from the head of the orc leader, and he could not stop it from rushing into the brain...


    "Come on to me! Kill him." The head of the orc shouted.


    Cheng Yang mouth hanging a sneer, although his ultimate goal is to lead the Orc army to the north side of Wucheng, but if you can kill some orcs in the middle, Cheng Yang is also very happy to do it.


    Thousands of orcs fought wildly toward Cheng Yang, and most of the orcs in this area had only the strength of the second-order early stage.


    Cheng Yang estimated that these orcs should be transformed through the altar of the territory during this period of time. To a certain extent, they are still newborn babies.


    But Cheng Yang will not be soft, the hands of the staff kept dancing, ice, ice hockey surgery, it does not seem that the general use of psionic energy value is generally forward whistling out.


    Cheng Yang now hopes that he can have two groups of attacking skills. Under the use of turns, the efficiency of killing monsters is undoubtedly much higher. However, the group attack skills are not many, after all, to the magician, throwing away this special upation Cheng Yang talk about, the other magician also only got a burst of me skills.


    If Cheng Yang had already learned this burst fire skill before he was transferred to the Ice Mage, he probably already had two group attack skills. However, since he first made a career transition, this burst of me can only be missed by him. Now, who let him be an Ice Master and burst the fire is a fire skill?


    Although he is not very satisfied with only one group of attacking skills, Cheng Yang can''t help but the battle must continue.


    After four or five minutes, Cheng Yang has retreated more than 10 kilometers away. During this time, nearly two thousand orcs were left behind.


    Although these dead orcs are basically only the second-early existence, but it is enough to make the leader of the orc head courageous.


    At this time, he seemed to understand that the man in front of him would not be able to win with more people. Unless he could be trapped, everything would be empty talk.


    However, Cheng Yang''s body is as flexible as muddy. They want to trap Cheng Yang. How easy is it?


    The head of the orc chased Cheng Yang for a while. He had also identified Cheng Yang''s identity at this time. Even though he felt distressed for the orcs who died, it would be worthwhile if they were able to kill Cheng Yang and die.


    For the head of the orc, even for the high level of all orcs, these second-order orcs are much more important than enchanted beasts, but as long as they are beneficial to the orcs, these orcs can still be abandoned.


    The reason for this idea is very simple. The second-generation orcs can be mass-produced. As long as they have time and enough enchanted beasts, they can have endless second-order early orcs. Even in Orc races, the existence of these second-order early stages is merely a high level of cannon fodder.


    The head of the orc continued to kill Cheng Yang while directing the rest of his ie. He quietly asked people to report back to the chief.


    He believes that when the leader heard that Luo Fengzhen''s territory prated alone into the orc upied area, he would surely lead the army to rush over and would even kill it at all costs.


    The head of the orc remembered very clearly. The leader said that if Cheng Yang of the Luofeng Town had no Cheng Yang, the whole of North Lake Province had now be a site for orcs.


    Think about the extent to which the strength of the Orcs will inte if the entire North Lake Province has nearly 100 field locations. I am afraid it won''t be long before Orcs can dominate the world.

 Chapter 414: Chasing

    Chapter 414: Chasing


    Although Cheng Yang did not see this orc heading trick, it was not important because his purpose was to attract the main force of the orcs to catch up.


    The little tricks he killed now are just appetizers before the war.


    At this time, the enchanted beast has been thrown far behind. Regardless of Cheng Yang, it was an orc who was catching up. They were notparable to those enchanted beasts, and catching up is not a normal thing.


    The orcs continued to fall. The head of the orc was dripping with blood. He really wanted Cheng Yang to flee before this time, and he would make a life and death with the other team after the leader led the team to catch up. However, he did not dare to do so. Does the ghost know that after leaving the other side to fight, will he think of other ways to slip away?


    As a leader of the orcs, he has a slight understanding of what humans may have, such as the Huishi Stone.


    This is simply to use the tribe''s life to drag each other!


    Suddenly, the head of the orc''s head moved and saw Cheng Yang continue to sway the ice spurs. He wished he could fan his own two ps.


    For such a long time, the head of the orc finally found that Cheng Yang did not fully flee.


    In fact, this can not be said that this orc chieftain is too careless. After all, the speed that Cheng Yang has just demonstrated is already very strong among high-ranking ranks. Therefore, this orc chieftain will only think that the other person is mad. But as time went on, he discovered that Cheng Yang''s time was slow, he was moving forward and he was backed up, and he ran for such a long time that there was no sign of being a little off. This shows that Cheng Yang did not fully flee.


    at the same time. The head of the orc only remembered the news that the orc army that had been hunted down from the vige of ck Tiger hade back. At that time, the human team that they were chasing had a speed not less than 60 points.


    therefore. This Orc boss is not so sure how much Cheng Yang''s fastest speed is. But one thing is certain: Cheng Yang is definitely thinking of killing as many orcs as possible.


    As soon as he thought of it, the head of the orc was angry and furious.


    Are these three thousand orcs equal to being buried in their own hands?


    But this time he still had a reason, immediately ordered all orcs to stop chasing, and then defensive orcs in the outer array ... ...


    not out of the orc head of the expected, when the orcs stop chasing, Cheng Yang really stopped.


    Can also make this orc leader aggrieved. Because those defensive orcs stood outside, they did not have the slightest defense against Cheng Yang''s attacks. Because Cheng Yang''s ice axe skills are falling from the sky. The turtles carrying the tortoise shells and the terrifying armor orcs of the defensive power were not killed by Cheng Yang''s ice thorns. However, the remote attacking orcs were how to die or how to die. There was no room for resistance. .


    Those of the remote attackers such as the lizardman and the orang-axe orcs are also trying to attack Cheng Yang. And many of the attacks did hit the other side, but the damage they caused to the other side was minimal. Each attack brought single-digit damage. Even if there were three or forty hit attacks, it was only one hundred. More damage, Cheng Yang, a bottle of magic potion, it will be fully restored.


    Do not say these orcs are now tangled, Cheng Yang is now quite a headache.


    No way, these orcs do not catch up. How can he lead it to the exit of the city?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of one of the most serious problems if he had been here to kill these orcs. If the other party sent another horse, copying it from the side of the bread, then it is not broken their own way?


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate again and immediately turned around and ran.


    Cheng Yang''s heart is very clear, if this can not be sessfullypleted the task, there will be opportunities next time. However, if they were killed by orcs, I fear that the entire Beihu province will fall into the n of orcs.


    Cheng Yang looked away. The head of the orc has not yet recovered, and even he still has some suspicions that he has just made mistakes.


    When he saw the two teams of orc troops rushing out from the side, he suddenly realized why Cheng Yang had escaped.


    "Damn it! This guy is too slippery, right?" cursed the head of the orc.


    At this time, a particrly tall wild boar man came from the orc army northwards, and from afar he eximed: "Ankize, what are you killing?"


    The head of the orc was yelling and said, "The leader , let the guy to escape."


    This orc leader looked at Ankeze, but also did not me it, others do not know Cheng Yang''s strength, he really understands. Before he was contemptuous of the other side''s strength, almost died in Cheng Yang hands. Now Ankeze''s attempt to drag Cheng Yang with the second-order Orc Army is really difficult, unless the other party does not n to escape at all.


    "Which direction did you escape?" the orc leader asked.


    An Keze immediately pointed to Cheng Yang''s direction of escape and said: "It is northeast." The


    head of the orc suddenly gave a glimpse and said: "What does this guy go to the northeast? If he flees, he should also flee to the north."


    The thin orc behind the leader of a follower orc said: "The chief, I estimate that he is ready to flee to the main city of Wucheng. After all, the guardian screen of the main city of Wucheng is still in ce, but our strength is not enough to pass through the light. If he enters the light curtain, he can attack and retreat." The


    orc chief shook his head and said: "Should not, ording to these human performances before, I guess they should have had City Stone, if you want to return to your own territory, use the stone directly to return to the city, and that light curtain can temporarily secure his safety, but if we are not close, then the light curtain is not the same value?"


    Another led the team The head of the orc said: "The leader, we still don''t discuss it first. No matter what the guy wants to do, if he doesn''t leave our upied area, he must try his best to kill him. This is the most important. " "


    You''re right. "Orc leader immediately wake up, said," An Keze, you immediately notice the west with the letter eagle, two viges south of the army, the military urban areas In particr, the army of the Liuhe vige on the south side must enter the Wucheng area in the shortest possible time, trying to block the lord of the town of Luofeng outside of the channel, as long as Cheng Yang cannot enter the main city area, he naturally cannot enter the guardian area. In the light curtain, in this way, apart from being sent out of the Wucheng area, he would only have a duel with us."


    This orc leader also knows that if Cheng Yang directly leaves the city stone, all their deployment will be bamboo baskets. Fight for the air. The traces of the other person''s whereabouts have been exposed for so long, and there are no signs of leaving. This shows that the other party has other ns.


    Although they do not know what Cheng Yang''s intention is, but as long as the two sides encounter, what are Cheng Yang''s attempts? At that time, it was only the strength to speak.

 Chapter 415:

    Chapter 415:


    Orcs have their own set of signaling methods, but this method can not be widely used.


    After the viges in the west and south of the city of Wucheng received the letter from Ankeze, they dispatched the most elite orc army in the vige toward the main city of Wuwu.


    The two viges are not far from the main city''s exit from the city, so after getting the order, they did not spend much time before reaching the exit from the city. Since they had previously received instructions from Ankize to go directly to the main city of Wucheng, they did not even want to cross the city exit directly.


    It is strange that the Orc army south of the city has passed out of the city passageway, but the western orc race has also passed the passage without hindrance.


    Where did Yu Kai and others go?


    In fact, this is really nothing strange. After Cheng Yang left, Yu Kai has been using the eagle to observe the situation around him. Since Fengxia Vige on the west side is 78 kilometers after this passage, the vige is naturally within the supervision of Yu Kai.


    Therefore, when the Orc army came out of Fengxia Vige, Yu Kai and others received the news at the first time.


    He first told Cheng Yang of this situation. As Cheng Yang, who had just left from the orc army, naturally immediately guessed the intention of the orcs.


    Therefore, after their brief discussions, Yu Kai and others who had originally stood at the outskirts of the city''s west exit immediately left the city exit and hid in a jungle outside the city. Less than a minute after their possession, Cheng Yang went to the ce one step ahead and joined Yu Kai and others. It must be said that Cheng Yang has advantages that others cannot match in speed.


    During this process. Yu Kai had been monitoring the Orc army out of Fengxia Vige with the eagle. When he saw them rushing through the west exit, he immediately told Cheng Yang.


    "Go!" Cheng Yang shouted, all the warlords drilled out of the jungle, rushed toward the out of town. At this time, the orc army led by the orc leader was only two or three kilometers away from here, at the speed of those orcs. It will take a minute or so toplete this journey.


    When Cheng Yang and others touched the exit from the city, the rear ranks of the orc race passed through the stone beam.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang did not hesitate. Directly led the team to kill.


    His nephew directly attracted the orc army that was still moving in the direction of Wucheng.


    ...


    How did the enemye behind himself?


    All Orcs are filled with shock. Originally, they also felt that if Cheng Yang fled away, he would certainly pass this route earlier than they did. This is also inferred by the orc leader, but now Cheng Yang has fallen behind.


    When these orcs discovered that more than Cheng Yang, who was rushing, but forty or fiftybatants, suddenly understood some of them, perhaps these people dragged on Cheng Yang''s speed.


    The orcs did not think that they found a reason for Cheng Yang topletely bury the fate of the orcs.


    This is not true. It should not be the fate of the orcs. But the fate of the orcs of the Wucheng area.


    If they have more skepticism, they may also be able to see some clues.


    But they did not think so much.


    Although people in the former Luofeng town have shown some strength, it is a phenomenon that urs under certain circumstances. If it is not easy to defend the fortress. Can weak humans block the attack of their orcs?


    Therefore, when you see Cheng Yang these people, the orc people think of the first time is rushed to kill it!


    Looking at the orcs who rushed up, Cheng Yang shouted: "Chong rushed past, as long as they break through their envelops. We can sessfully reach the guardian light curtain. At that time, we have the strength to challenge these orcs."


    Cheng Yang Drink it. It is natural to say to the Orc army. From the beginning, he heard that the viges on both sides of the south and west had orc troops rushing to the main city of Wucheng. He guessed the intention of the orcs, but it was nothing more than that he wanted to go to the main city of Wucheng.


    That being the case, Cheng Yang did not mind shouting twice, so that the other party felt that he was right.


    "Oh...kill them..."


    countless orcs cried, and their blood-red eyes showed their willingness to fight at the moment.


    However, the orcs who had suffered numerous losses at the time of Cheng Yang knew that in order to get rid of Cheng Yang''s formation, there must be enough long-range careers, and they must attack each other.


    The orcs were still disadvantaged in the long-range attack because they only had the axe orcs to be able to reach the table except for the lizard archers. As for those wild boars with chain-links, the attacks were too far away. Higher vocational schools are not practical, but they are not as practical as boars who do not have long-range attack power.


    For a moment, hundreds of lizards charged thousands of times, and at a very long distance they had lifted their bows and only waited to reach the range of the attack. They then shot arrows for the first time.


    However, the realistic scene gave them a heavy blow.


    When these lizards just rushed into 40 meters, Yu Kai and others first shot a full string of arrows.


    Although a dozen or so archers, although only about half were blessed with the status quo, all those who were not blessed were high-rankingbatants who themselves had about 700 attack points.


    Arrow rain!


    The skills of these high-rankingbatants are not low, and the five shots each have at least 60% of their own attack power. Most of these strengths are less than those of the first-time second-generation lizard archers. Feng''s long-range attack killed more than 20 in an instant.


    It can be said that the lizard who rushed in front of him fell directly.


    The remaining sparse lizard archers rushed to the front, and nearly ten arrows instantly fired at the middlemost one.


    The middle man is not Cheng Yang.


    These orcs also know that with their rounds of attacks, they want to kill Cheng Yang, which is basically possible, and that the other party has a pastor.If you can not spike each other, it is likely that you have done nothing.


    However, they chose not Cheng Yang. It is Yu Kai.


    Although Yu Kai is an archer, his equipment is definitely the most luxurious one, except Cheng Yang.


    Therefore, although more than a dozen arrows hit Yu Kai, but also took away Yu Kai more than two hundred points of life only, behind the Liu Yu directly a light of healing, they will be full of their health.


    The lizard archers have only such an opportunity to attack because they are attacking. He himself was exposed to the attack of the magicians in Luofeng Town. These magicians naturally include Cheng Yang.


    "Ice thorn surgery ......"


    "burst fire ......"


    cries popping. st directly beside the orcs.


    The rushing archers had no chance of even escaping, and they became roasted lizards. Even not only did they die, but even the orcs who rushed in with them all died.


    Eleven magicians with a range of attacking magic are in this narrow ce. The power that erupts is absolutely very powerful.


    After all, this stone beam is only 30 meters wide, and these magician''s burst fire rating is the lowest level 4, that is, this burst of me explosion radius of more than five meters. In the same ce, at least threeyers of me are superimposed.


    The threeyers of mes are superimposed, not to mention the first-stage lizards of the second-order. The second-order mid-range boars, known for their blood volume, can''t help but superimpose these threeyers.


    "Human strength has grown too fast." The head of this orc army looked at the ruins in the east, his brows locked. He has been a little jealous of the fighting power that humans have shown.


    Imagine that when they had just rushed out of the underground city, the humanbatants in Haitian Vige were in their hands like chickens. But just over a monthter, the human strength has grown to such an extent.


    The rate of evolution is even stronger than these orcs.


    However, the head of the orc was scrupled, but there was no thought of rxing the attack. On the contrary, he also ordered the orc army to step up and charge as much as possible to eliminate this small group of human beings. Even if you can''t kill it, you have to hold it at least.


    now. The battle on Shi Liang has fallen into a consumptive cycle, except that orcs consume the lives of orcs, while Cheng Yang and others consume magic agents. Of course, for Cheng Yang, even Monergic agents will not be consumed.


    This phenomenon is also very sad for the orcs, but the leader has no other choice because he knows that if the humans are allowed to slip under their eyes again this time, the anger of the leader is definitely not something he can afford.


    He shuddered when he remembered the cold, cold face of the leader when he returned from the fortress of Lingyun. They all know that the reason why the chief is so angry is because of Cheng Yang. It was this man who almost made the leader die in the Lingyun Fortress.


    And now, this hateful Cheng Yang happens to be in this team.


    In the fierce fighting, the orc leader suddenly felt a familiar energy fluctuation.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes looked at Cheng Yang''s group. I saw two humanbatants holding a scepter that he is very familiar with and they are showing their skills.


    "The sacrificial staff?" The orc leader''s eyes were about to pop out.


    How can the sacred ritual stick be controlled by human hands? This is absolutely not respect for the great beast god.


    In this moment, the head of the orc was surprisingly angry.


    He immediately reported the news to the leader and stared at the two sacrificial staff.


    As long as they can regain the sticks of these two sacrificial offerings, they will have two extra sacrificial offerings. This will undoubtedly be very beneficial to their ethnic groups.


    It was precisely because of the attraction of these two sacrifices that he did not even notice the more than forty people who Cheng Yang brought out. Now only about half of them are involved in the fighting. Others, even if they have hands-on, basically do action.


    In one minute, the orc army in Fengxia Vige had at least 2,000 people buried, although it was basically the second-generation early guy, but it was enough for the boss to feel distressed.


    The most critical point is that these dead people are basically long-range attacking upations, which makes the upation mix unreasonable in his army.


    In fact, if he was not convinced soon after the start of the battle that he would not be able to destroy the human team with his own strength, he ordered the subordinates to slow down the speed of the rush, and asionally sent some orcs who were not attacked by long-range attacks. More orcs will die.


    In this dilemma between the head of the orc, the footsteps of Zhentian finally came across this huge gully.


    With such a heavy voice, only orcs or enchanted beasts can be sent out, no matter which one, it is a good thing for orcs.


    "The reinforcements of the leader came, and everyone stepped up and attacked." The head of the orc head shouted, he did not want to be the leader to buckle a big hat of war.


    It was indeed the head of the orcs who led the army.


    "Two sides attack, this time you must destroy these guys here."


    "Kill them."


    "Revenge the people of the dead." The


    orcs'' emotions rose instantly, and even the charge was stronger, for a time Cheng Yang et al. The pressure on people has increased a lot. Even at the same time they were hit more often.


    Cheng Yang did not have too much hesitation. He shouted, "


    Fight the enemy!" This was a shout to those who were temporarily resting behind, but Cheng Yang did not say anything. These warlords have formed a formation and they have shown themselves. Weapons.


    "The sacrificial battle song..."


    "The sacred guardian..."


    "Blessing the blessing..."


    "The arrow rain..."


    "Blowout me..." A


    series of status skills blessings to all thebatants, especially the sacred guard and attack blessings These two priest skills were just as strong as Pang Shan''s.


    If we say that the priest with the strongest fighting power in the town of Luofeng is definitely Liu Ye, no one can doubt it. But to say that the sacred guard and attack blessing these two skills the highest level, when non-Pangshan is none other than.


    Now her sacred guardianship skills have reached level 5, which can increase 25% of the defense''s double line defense. As for the blessings of the attack, due to the skills of the primary ranks, it has just reached 3, but the attacking power has also reached 15 %.


    And this skill is a group state skill. Once it is put out, as long as it is a friendly person in the range, it will gain.


    In the previous battle against orcs, they basically did not use these skills. Even when the Orc family led the enchanted beasts to attack the four fortresses, these two states were not used. After all, at that time, in the face of those enchanted beasts, there was no need for attack or defensive bonuses, and the attack of the back orcs was too sudden. Even if they wanted to use it, it was toote.


    Now, Cheng Yang is determined topete with the orcs and naturally take out the strongest state.


    For a time, the fighting power of the fallen phoenixbatants instantly increased by nearly 30%, and this brings not the slightest change.


    Before the Orcs family was able to rush to the front of Cheng Yang and other people to attack, but now with the attack bonus, more orcs were killed in the first wave.


    The orc chiefs also seemed to feel the changes on the battlefield and shouted, "They are already at the end of their tough battles. They have stepped up and attacked me and vowed to take back the sacrificial staff.

 Chapter 416: Intense confrontation

    Chapter 416: Intense confrontation


    There is no doubt that the determination of the orcs is great, especially after the orcs saw the staff of the sacrificial offerings.


    However, the actual situation makes them very helpless. It is only a stone beam that is only 30 meters wide. Even if they have more orcs, they will not be of much use, except to keep sending a team of orcs to the mountains. Outside, they have no other way.


    But after these orcs rushed, they did not turn up a little spray, they were not extinguished by the other side''s wall of fire, they died under the other''s arrows.


    It can be said that under the blessings of pastors and ceremonies, the offensive power of the Luofeng town has all increased by one-third. Don''t underestimate one-third of the attack power. This is the difference between a second kill or two superimposed kills for most orcs with only the second-order early stage.


    The head of the orcs did not personally go up. Even the second-order orcs were not sent.


    Thest time the battlefield of Lingyun Fortress still made him have a fear. If he did not have more means to protect his life, maybe he would exin where he was.


    As for this time, the attack power of these humanbatants is not weaker than thest time. How willing is he to take risks?


    Watching one by one of the orcs die in the hands of humans, the expressions of the heads of the orcs and the high-ranking faces are not very good, but they also know that some costs must be paid to achieve their goals.


    After all, humans are not as weak as they used to be. Its realization in the hearts of orc chiefs, but regret even the intestines are green, as early as knowing that the power of falling Phoenix quickly evolved. They will no longer build strength in Wucheng. If he had just won the Haitian Vige, he would directly give up the vige and directly attack the ckwater Fortress. Maybe now is apletely different result.


    However, there are not so many people in the world who know that since they have chosen this path, they have only to go on.


    Of course, there was not much time left for them to choose at this time. Unless it was before Cheng Yang advanced to the ranks of seniors, they definitely had no chance to win the ckwater Fortress. However, they attacked Haitian Vige and it was only two or three days before they reached the senior high school level.


    Only then did they keep humans in their eyes? Just thinking about stunned beasts now have a higher refresh rate. As early as possible to umte some enchanted beast under the arm, and then wait for the enchanted beast to evolve. Then turn into an orc.


    This did not happen, but it gave the human side a chance to stand up.


    "Send elite troops up and give me a full shot!" The Orc chief sees those early second-order orcs unable to make merit and immediately gave orders.


    What he called elite troops. It is the second-order middle orc.


    In his view, the second-order orcs should still be able to pass through the blockade of these humanbatants without the walls of the city.


    Orc chiefmand quickly issued it, the orc armies on both sides of Shiliang immediately stop attacking and let out a wide road, which is the orc elite troops to vacate the route.


    Orcs are not afraid Cheng Yang and others will take the opportunity to rush out from the passage, they would not even want to Cheng Yang will rush out, it ispletely self-improvement.


    Cheng Yang and others really will not be stupid out of the stone beam, watching the channel that let out. Cheng Yang frowned momently, said: "We are careful, once you can''t stand. Allow use of closed magic beads."


    Cheng Yang is very clear, this stone beam is not as strong as a fortress, here is a t, orc if the impact isunched, the speed must be extreme Soon, can they stop thempletely? Still an unknown number. Of course, Cheng Yang''s mind is still very big. If not, they will not set this strategy before.


    Orc attack came quickly, arge group of people run ahead of the turtle body, with their proud that top shells in front, and then embarked on Shiliang, people in these turtle body behind the countless lizard Man.


    This change is not only the west side of Shiliang, it is also the direction of the ruins of Wucheng on the east side. Also, the elite army of orcs has also killed them.


    "Archer! Free shooting." Cheng Yang shouted.


    Orcs naturally cannot advance slowly. They know that only by approaching each other at the fastest speed can they cause the greatest harm to each other. If the speed is slowed down, their people will be attacked by other opponents with long-range attack. Hand quickly extinguished.


    The speed of the orcs who assaulted was absolutely frightening, and it was only a blink of an eye. They had already rushed within 40 meters near Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang men who did not use archers group attack, even though they are archers after numerous wars, in ordinary circumstances and single attack group attack is not much different. But the precise extent strictly speaking, group attack is much lower than single attack, and now most of the faces were shooting turtle body human body to block, leaving their attack range is really small.


    As for Arrowhead, it''s better not to attack the tortoiseshell than to attack. Before Cheng Yang had already tested it, these tortoiseshells were equivalent to human shields and were immune to injury. Unless it is an attack that directly covers the other''s body like bursting mes, it is very difficult to cause fatal damage to the opponent.


    "Sou ......"


    "Sou ......"


    continuous shooting arrows ten sound of voices, had eyes like arrows from the general body of the turtle who rushed to prate directly out of the slot, direct ess to the back of the lizard people.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was somewhat grateful for the rules that had been transformed by the deities.


    If it were normal, those lizards who had been obscured by all their vitals would be hit by arrows, but at most they would have a skin injury. However, under the current rules, regardless of whether or not the shot is a critical part, as long as the attack power is reached, it can directly take the other person''s life.


    These archers'' attacks are not weak, and there are no less than 700 points in attack blessings and bonuses to the sacrificial war songs. What''s more, these individuals are all full of single attacks, and 160% of the damage is absolutely spike. effect.


    In a sh, ten lizards were killed on the spot...


    But the orcs'' troops did not stop at the slightest, and the archers had to wait for more than half a second before they could attack again.


    "Crashing past..."


    "Kill these ants." The


    orcs snarled, and when the dead lizards had not fallen to the ground, they had already entered a range of 30 meters. At this time, the magic of Cheng Yang''s men. The division once again showed amazing fighting power.


    "Burst Fire!" For a time, ten instant fireball hit the body of those ghosts human body, followed by arge fire burst open again to form a wall of fire in front of Cheng Yang et al.


    In this blink of an eye, the orcs who were drowned in the mes lost their lives.


    "Arrow and Arrows!" The archers who cooperated with each other immediatelyunched an attack. Arrows shot in a row and harvested each other''s lives.


    Although in the process the rear of the lizards also attacked, but there were turtles in the front cover, although they can attack the arrows for the lizard attacks, but also blocked the opportunity for more lizards to fight back, only Some of these lizards can attack thebatants in the town of Luofeng through the gaps between the turtles.


    Such sporadic attacks are naturally unlikely to cause too much damage to thesebatants.


    Before that, the soldiers in the Luofeng town were still very rxed. After all, in the face of the second-order early orcs they could kill in one strike, they only had to attack four or five people at the same time to be able to rush the other person to the front. Orcs killed 20batants, so that neither orc on either side could go further.


    However, with these secondary second-stage orcs ying, the situation has changed. To destroy these orcs at the same time, two groups of attack damages must be superimposed to kill one of them.


    This will undoubtedly need to double their attack strength.


    "Lord, it seems that 20 people are still a little less." Yu Kai attacked and said quickly.


    Cheng Yang said: "No way, Shi Liang is too narrow to amodate more people."


    Yu Kai sighed and knew that this was an unsolved problem. Although Shi Liang can limit the opponents that his colleagues face, he can''t send more people himself. This is a double-edged sword.


    One by one, the Orcs fell on the road to assault, but as long as careful observation can be found, these orcs are moving the wall slowly forward.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, this wall of fire is not really a wall of fire. They are formed by bursting the me and hitting the target. Once an orc moves closer to the front, it will be attacked. The wall of fire that forms the explosion naturally depends on it. Before.


    30 meters!


    Twenty-nine meters!


    ...


    The speed of this reduction is very slow, and even require orcs to withstand two or three attacks to advance this distance by one meter.


    But it is the distance of this meter, but let the rear of the lizards have the opportunity to attack a round.


    Although there are many lizards who rushed over, even if they have already been able to bring fatal injuries to some of the wrestlers in the first round of volley, they are still in the wall of fire because they have entered the range, even though they have the opportunity to attack. However, the mes made it impossible for them to see the situation in front of them, and naturally they could not be salvo.


    It can be said that except for the first time that the lizards had made a volley after the burst fire had not yet been disyed, there would be no such opportunity.


    The high level of the orcs who watched in the distance also found out that under the current rules of the world, the archers could not carry out projectiles. This was undoubtedly a very painful thing because it would make the archers'' battlefield only by the former. Pai attack, as for the person behind, unless you want to kill the previous robe, then you only have to attack first.


    This rule is true for humanbatants, and so is archers for orcs.


    "The leader suggested that the lizards should be removed and reced by wild boars with more vitality. ording to the current progress, we only need to withstand less than forty-five rounds of attacks and we can directly connect with the human side. The bursting me of the other party is useless, "said the emaciated thin skinny woman.

 Chapter 417: Hard Times

    Chapter 417: Hard Times


    Orc leader is not stupid, this kind of fighting method with life-hardening is indeed more suitable for wild boar. Moreover, the number of lizards in the Orcs race is not much. Fourty-five rounds of attack are enough to consume more than two thousand orcs'' lives. Of the entire orcs, there are less than two thousand mid-term lizards.


    If the second-order mid-level lizards of the orcs are all killed, the overall fighting capacity of the orcs will decline extremely. This is definitely not what the orcs leaders are willing to see.


    Therefore, even though the wild boars belonged to the army of the Orc leader, he immediately epted the advice after hearing the advice of the sacrificial offerings.


    For a time, the orcs moved again. The lizards who rushed to the side of the stone girders instantly circled to both sides. The wild boar man in the back immediately made up for it. All the movements werepleted in an instant, as if they were under the illusion. The induction is general.


    No one knows how the orcs have achievedmand on the battlefield. This kind of arm-finding is definitely a kind of eye-catching ability.


    But this time Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these, he is now frowning and looking at the orc family closer and closer.


    Since Orcs can find the wall of fire gradually moving forward, how could Cheng Yang and others find it impossible?


    With the lizards being reced by wild boars, the speed of this advancement has been quicker, and Yu Kai could not help but turn to look at Cheng Yang.


    Twenty meters ... neen meters ...


    With the orc army getting closer, Cheng Yang and others also felt a pressure, but they are not afraid. Because they have already prepared for this.


    The Orc race was proud at this time. In their view, Cheng Yang and others were trapped on this stone beam. It is absolutely impossible to escape the wings.


    As long as these people are always in a state of battle, they cannot use Huicheng Stone. As for rushing out from both sides? Do not dream, when the Orcs family is a soft persimmon? If it weren''t for terrain restrictions, they really wanted to eliminate Cheng Yang and others.


    Seeing that the orc army is approaching the 10-meter range of Cheng Yang and others, as for the wall formed by the bursting of mes, it was only four or five meters away from them. After all, the fire wall was sted around with the explosion point as the center.


    "Release!" Cheng Yang shouted. A few pieces of magic beads appeared in his hands instantly, and then he was quickly thrown out.


    The same is true for other people. Instantly there are dozens of enchanted beasts in front of the crowd.


    Do not underestimate these enchanted beasts, they all have the strength of the second-orderte, they are all Chu Lingling out from the Shennong forest during this time, in order to seal these enchanted animals. Cheng Yang even sent a lot of expert assistance.


    With the appearance of these enchanted beasts, the magicians all stopped their attacks. They did not want these baby enchanted beasts to be destroyed by their own bursting mes.


    Under themand of Cheng Yang and others, the enchanted beast directly blocked the orcs who were insanely impacted, and attacked each other with a strong posture.


    For a time, the orcs and the enchanted beasts were caught in a melee. Many orcs could not stand the power of these enchanted beasts and were squeezed out of the beams. They only heard a horror and sounded from the depths below. It was not even the sound ofnding.


    Almost all orcs are crowded out. After all, they talk about power. They are about twice as bad as these second-order enchanted beasts. Coupled with the gap in size, how can they be opponents of these enchanted beasts in this narrow area?


    This is not the most troublesome. With the gap between these orcs being stopped, thebatants in Luofeng Town are not idle. An arrow and a magic missile are like long eyes. Constantly shoot the orcs from the cracks in the melee.


    At this time, the most eye-catching than Cheng Yang, and his ice thorn surgery is not a straight line attack. Instead, they descend directly from the sky and can directly attack the orcs behind them. Moreover, his level of ice thorns can be much stronger than the bursting mes of other magicians, and the level is also one or two higher. The diameter of more than ten meters covers almost half of the stone beams.


    In fact, Cheng Yang has just done this. If it weren''t Chen Yang''s powerful attack, these orcs would be attacking faster.


    The Orc race can now be a little dumbfounded. They attack the enchanted beasts in a crazy way, trying to solve them and continue to charge forward.However, these second-order mid-level orcs are not opponents of these enchanted beasts even in the case of singles, not to mention the powerful humanbatants.


    A second-orderte Orc has a blood volume of around 2,000, and has nearly a hundred physical defenses. How could the 400 or so orcs be able to quickly resolve the battle?


    In the narrownd of Shi Liang, the orcs and the enchanted beasts are in close contact with each other. They are basically doomed to fight alone, and the arrows or magic missiles of the veterans are like cheating, making these orcs basically Only a single round of attack was shot directly on the spot.


    "Give me a hold and kill these enchanted beasts!" the orc leader shouted, his eyes were red, and he did not expect to be forty or fifty heads of enemies in the case of paying nearly two thousand second-order mid-tempored people. Give it a stop.


    At this time, the orcs leader naturally did not want to give up. If they gave up, those tribesmen would die.


    Not only that, they might even lose precious opportunities to smash Cheng Yang. This is undoubtedly a matter for him about the destiny of the orcs.


    Once their war with the Orc ethnic group failed, the consequences were not what he could afford. Do not look at him as the leader of the Orc race, but above him, there is also a higher level of personnel, but because of the rules of the restrictions, now their Orc family master can note to this world.


    "Kill!" This is the only idea of ??the orc leader.


    As long as these enchanted beasts are killed, those humans will not be considered.


    Another attack on the seven or eight theory was that in the seven or eight rounds of attack, the Orcs once again paid the price of six or seven hundred people. There are nearly a third of the orcs who died in Cheng Yang''s ice. Under thorn surgery.


    Orc family just think that solve the trouble to prepare to continue assault, Cheng Yang, who once again waved his hand, but also a few pieces of magic beads thrown out, enchanting beast once again appeared in front of the orcs.


    The orc leader is almost crazy.


    Is this what they are orcs? Or are these humans an orc?


    To know that the Orcs and the enchanted beasts are close rtives, in terms of their abilities, the Orcs themselves have the ability to control the enchanted beast. Can be fortunate enough, they control the second-stagete enchanted beast has not yet been demonstrated by Cheng Yang and others, which makes him have an impulse to hit the wall.


    However, he knew there was no point in hitting the wall at this moment. Now there are only two roads in front of him. Continue to rush to kill or withdraw the troops.

 Chapter 418: Consumption

    Chapter 418: Consumption


    "Send it to me! Keep on hitting." "The Orc leader stormed and it was his choice.


    In fact, he did not have a choice. What is the difference between withdrawal and withdrawal? Do you die hundreds of people? These tribes are not the elite elite of the second-order early stage, but the real elite.


    Orc chiefs also have his own considerations, and the second-order enchanted beasts cannot be too many, and the human control of enchanting beasts is also very limited. He also saw that these people are using the magic beads.


    For the restrictions on the closure of the magic beads, this leader also knows that it is basically unrealistic to want to make such things on arge scale.What''s more, in terms of the current human strength, how many second-order enchanted beasts can be sealed?


    Now Cheng Yang has used more than one hundred magic beads, he guessed that the other party should not have stock.


    Of course, the orc leader is also a kind of gambling. He must also y a gambling game.


    Orcs continue to charge, and even a little slowing down the trend, on both sides of the stone beams, densely packed orcs.


    If you look from the sky, you can find numerous orcs entangling the group of people in Chengyang. Looking ahead, these human beings are really at risk. They seem to be drowned in the orc army at any time.


    However, only the Orcs oneself knew clearly. Now they can''t handle Cheng Yang and others. The only possibility is to consume with each other. The fierce fighting has far surpassed the imagination of the orcs. After several rounds of attack, all forty and fifty heads of enemies were killed, and their tribesmen died of six or seven hundred. This is simply killing one enemy and destroying eight hundred.


    Wrong, this should be an injury to the enemy of eight hundred, a loss of one thousand, and the proportion is even greater.


    If such losses make orcs seniors feel sad, then the next changes make them feel helpless and even desperate. Because Cheng Yang and others once again throwing the magic beads, put out the enchanted animals are also the existence of second-orderte.


    This is actually nothing strange. We must realize that Chu Lingling''s current level of alchemists has been increased by two levels. The second-order sealed magic beads that can be refined every day are no less than 40 pieces. All these things were left behind by the town of Luofeng.


    In the past, Luofeng Town sold Fengzhuzhu because there was no use of extra psionic values. Now it is possible to use Luofeng Town''s ie. Cheng Yang really doesn''t see the value of the psionic value of selling magic beads. Instead of selling these magic beads, it''s better to use them as a strategic reserve.


    Not to mention that these seals had second-stage seals, and some of the second-order early-stage magic beads were made before, and Luofeng Town did not sell them. However, those seal enchanted animals did not appear in the form of sealed magic beads, but was released.


    The enchanted beast that seals in the bead will not evolve, but it can be released. They can gradually increase their strength over time and even upgrade their ranks.


    Although the speed of the ordinary enchanted beast is not as fast as the evolution of the main members of the town, it is even less than the speed of the main army of the Luofeng town. However,pared with the ordinary people, it is not much more. The most crucial thing is that these enchanted beasts are good cannon ash. Even Cheng Yang will not feel bad.


    If it weren''t for the release of the enchanted beast that was inconvenient to carry, Cheng Yang even intended to use all the seal beads that had second-orderte enchanted beasts.


    Facts have proved that Cheng Yang''s choice is still very wise. If a certain number of magic beads were not stored, it would be impossible for them to use the enchanted beast on this stone beam.


    The head of the orc watched the enchanted beast that was struggling with the race.


    How to do? Continue to bet on?


    "The leader. Or first use the second-order early Orcs to consume the other''s strength and say it." An orc leader looked at the orcs'' elite troops, whose deaths and injuries were getting worse, and could not help but admonish them.


    The head of the orc leader said, "Today, these humans will all be buried here, especially Cheng Yang. Only by killing him can we quickly win the entire province of Beihu. As for the second-generation orc, it is not at all. It may have any effect on these humans. In addition to consuming their magic power. With the number of our current orcs, do you think we have the ability to consume all our psionic powers?"


    In this room, another of the Orcs The wavemaster was buried here, and the orc leader received a message that was most uneptable to him. On the other side of Shi Liang, there were no second-order orcs in the orc army.


    We must know that the Orcs of the two viges have joined forces, although there are not many second-order orcs in the middle, but there are more than two thousand together, but in this very short time, these orcs were all buried there.


    The old sacrificial offerings of the Orcs suddenly said: "Do you just say that you consumed the value of magic energy? Then we will use up their psionic value to see what else they can do."


    "How can we possibly..." Orc leader In an attempt to refute, I suddenly heard the hooves of the heavensing from behind, and the enchanting beasts behind us were sweeping toward this side.


    The head of the orc was delighted and said, "Yeah, I forgot how to enchant the beast."


    Although he said so, but even if the enemies besieged him, he would still allow the orcs to attack first. After all, if they can One step will be to destroy Cheng Yang and others, but it will remove a confidant. As for the magic agent that consumes each other, it is only thest resort.


    Who knows how many magic agents were brought by Cheng Yang and others? If the number is too much, it will not be able to consume light within a short period of time. Maybe it will continue to fight for two or three days.


    Two or three days are too long. Orc chiefs do not want to wait.


    But now it has to wait and wait, after the loss of the elite second-order orcs in the middle, the only thing he can rely on is the enchanted beast.


    The orc leader immediately issued an order. The Orc army, who was still madly attacking Cheng Yang and others, retreated like a tidal wave. However, they only withdrew from Shi Liang, and at the same time kept guarding against both sides to guard against Cheng Yang et al. One side breaks out.


    ...


    "The Lord, what do these guys want to do?" Yu Kai asked, rather puzzled.


    Cheng Yang looked at the distance and said: "You don''t listen? The enemies of the distant beasts rushed in. These guys don''t intend to use these orcs to die."


    "These guys are too inexperienced?" How much did this kill?" Yu Kai said, grinning.


    Cheng Yang mouth with a hint ofughter, if the orcs executives heard Yu Kai these words, do not know will not be mad.


    At this time, they did not have the right time tough at the orcs, because the enemies of the beast have already rushed over.


    Enchanting beast!


    Infinite enemies!


    Not only is there an enemies beasts on the side of the orcs leader, they also have arge number of enchanted beasts on their side.


    No one was hesitant to continue the killing.


    Now Cheng Yang and others need to face the enchanted beast that is not only a positive impact, but also countless magic birds rushing from all directions.


    However, the strength of these enchanted beasts is somewhat inadequate. Any attacks by Cheng Yang and others can spike these enchanted beasts, including the magic birds in the air.


    Therefore, even if there is a need for a wider range of defense, their pressure is even smaller.


    In fact, for Cheng Yang and others, these enchanted beasts even rushed beside them, causing only minimal damage. If it weren''t because it was a suspended stone, they feared that they would be knocked into the abyss by some huge orcs, and they wouldn''t even bother.


    More than half an hourter, Cheng Yang and others had already killed more than one hundred thousand enchanted beasts, but the enchanted beasts in the distance did not seem to have constantly reduced their rush.


    This is an endless war.


    Although in such a battle, Cheng Yang and others have gained a lot of psionic energy, Cheng Yang does not see this number at the moment. Compared to killing these unenviable enemies, he would rather Kill the orcs.


    But now the heads of the orcs do not show any signs of tribalism. They are more like watching the bustle.


    ...


    Now that the head of the orc is really rxed, for him, the death of these enchanted beasts will not affect his emotions. Even if it is all dead, he will not feel bad. After all, all these are now sent out. A few days of enchanting beasts, will soon be able to add back to death.


    As long as they control the Wucheng area as a whole, their enemies that can be controlled every day will not be less than 5-6 million. The enchanted beasts of this size alle together, even if they let Cheng Yun and others kill one day and they can''t kill it.


    It can be said that the head of the orc is still sitting on the Diaoyutai. Even if Cheng Yang and others have more magic agents in their hands? Can youpare it to the endless enemies?


    "Kill it! Kill it! See how much you can kill." The orc leader was very proud at the moment.


    Some time ago, the head of the orcs was miserable, and they met with the town of Luofeng several times and suffered losses each time.


    This is also the case, and the masses of over 10,000 orcs whom he took were buried and most of them did not even touch the other''s hair. This is undoubtedly a shameful disgrace to him.


    But now the situation has turned a corner, as long as the enemies of the beast army constantly attack, these guys do not want to run away.


    During this time, he also secretly asked the adults above to ask whether these humans had any means to escape the battle momentarily.


    The answer he got was very satisfying. In the history of the Orc race, although humans also had a lot of space secret methods, but they left without leaving the battle situation, there was no way.


    So now the head of the orc is very reassuring. He has made up his mind. Whether it is one day or ten days, he must absolutely consume these people here.


    As for the out of the surrounding? It was not to think about it. The lizard archers on both sides were not vegetarian. They were all there.


    This defense and offense are not the same, the remote career in the defense easier salvo, this is summed up after numerous actualbat, and their previous experience has also proved this point. Orc chiefs even believe that as long as dozens of lizard archers score in a volley, Cheng Yang will drink hate on the spot.

 Chapter 419: Acting

    Chapter 419: Acting


    In this two-faced abyss Jedi, this orc leader simply could not think of Cheng Yang how to run?


    Unless the other party can be a bird, it is basically impossible to leave this stone beam. In


    the end, Cheng Yang and others did not have magic agents. They also saw how they persisted.


    Although these war dead can still kill enchanted beasts in the absence of magical energy, they are not only enchanted beasts, but also powerful orcs.What is a high-level magician? Without the magic value, it is a second-order orc who can also kill each other.


    It may not even be necessary for the other''s magic agents to be exhausted. After all, both humans and orcs are physically constricted, and even if theirbat intensity is not high under the enchanted beast, they will be tired for a long time.


    At this moment, the orc chief seems to have seen victory.


    ......


    "Lord, this is not the way to go. We kill these enchanted beasts. In addition to earning a little psionic power, we can''t cause any loss to the orcs." Yu Kai frowned as he fought.


    More than an hour ago, when they saw the orcs returning, they just felt that the other party was small, but now they can be very aggrieved, and this behavior of the other party ispletely cheating. Cheng Yang is also very depressed at the moment. He just hoped that the other party has always sent orcs to attack it. To know that they are fully prepared, the second-stage seal of the devil is as many as six or seven hundred, although this is the current inventory of Luofeng Town. , but it is also enough to consume all the second-order orcs of the Orcs family.


    If the Orcs race did not have these mainstays, Cheng Yang was confident that he would lead the army of the town of Luofeng to re-enter Wucheng andpletely eliminate the orcs. Even if there is a certain amount of battle damage in this way, how can there be fighting in the battle? As long as Wucheng does not disappear, the loss of these masters can also be retrained.


    Cheng Yang is confident in this.


    The benefits of a second-tier city are definitely not everyone willing to give up easily.


    However, the orcs are not fooled by these enchanted beasts. Cheng Yang is also helpless.


    no doubt. If they continue to kill them, their only result is to jump over the cliff and then send it back to the town of Luofeng. As for Orcs, although the loss was not small, there were more than 3,000 second-order orcs. With this force, unless Cheng Yang is willing to fight andy down mass casualties in the army, don''t think of defeating each other in a short time.


    What''s more, those Orcs who are in the second-order early stage are not easy to mess with. In arge-scale war, the main army of Luofeng Town can definitely make a heavy loss.


    Cheng Yang is most likely to look forward to the other party''s master can be cleared away. Then slowly kill all second-order early orcs with their own top-notch force, and then the overall situation can be determined.


    Now this obviously can not be done, Cheng Yang had to think of it another way, to let Cheng Yang leave this way, he can not do it.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang moved in the heart, a more adventurous approach appeared in his mind, whispered to Yu Kai, said: "Lao Yu, you said if these orcs killed us here after the first thing. "


    Yue Kai did not even think about it and immediately answered:" This also means that it is natural to attack the fortress and kill us in the territory. After all, they are still masters. Especially the orc leader, you are not in the presence of the Lord. Under the circumstances, it was very difficult for other people to stop him."


    Cheng Yang''s mouth tilted slightly and said: "I think so too."


    Yu Kai looked at Cheng Yang''s expression. As one of the few people who are most familiar with Cheng Yang, he first thought of what the other party might think of as a tainted idea, but it is definitely against the orcs.


    "Lord. Do you have any ns?" Yu Kai asked quickly. Although otherbatants around him kept attacking the surrounding orcs, they all stood up and listened. For any human being, it is clear that the importance of exterminating the orc is important. Therefore, they are not satisfied with killing these enchanted animals.


    Cheng Yang whispered: "It''s very simple. You see this cliff is not bottoming out. You said if we jumped and disappeared from the other side directly, would these orcs think we died directly?"


    "This..." Yu Kai momentarily, not that he didn''t understand Cheng Yang''s intentions, but was thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Kai said: "Lord, although the rules of the world are changing now, if we fall too far, we may have life-threatening. And if the kind of rope we buy from grocery stores can withstand such a height Impact on the impact?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "You can rest assured that the blood dragon silk is not as bad as you think. Not to mention only one person, it is ten tied together and unable to The blood dragon silk is broken. Moreover, blood dragon silk has very good sticity, this kind of deceleration force is not rigid, and it will not hurt us if we kneel on the body."


    "It is indeed feasible to do so." Yu Kai said. "But the orcs will believe it?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "It depends on how we act. If we jump right now, the other party will not believe it. But if we insist on two or three days here, one by one. All of them are exhausted. It seems that the spirit is about to copse. Then when you jump down, do you think the other person will believe?"


    "This is good." Yu Kai suddenly recognized Cheng Yang''s statement.


    If the Orc race thinks that these people have been forced to a dead end, and they do not want to die in the hands of the orcs, they will definitely consider themselves suicide after jumping off the cliff.


    After the two agreed, they immediately started to act.


    In fact, it is not difficult for Cheng Yang to say what they said. After all, people are not a perpetual motive. They need to eat and rest. However, in this situation, eating is not an easy task for them.


    More than forty people can basically only have four or five people at a time to have a meal while the rest can only continue to attack.


    Such a high-intensity battle is not only a huge drain on one''s physical strength but, more seriously, it is mental fatigue, whiches from within the human heart.


    Most of the time, Cheng Yang has a trace of tiredness on his face. There are seven points in it that are loaded, but there are also three points that are true.


    By this time, they had no idea how many magic potions they had taken. Anyway, their lips were a bit numb. It was Cheng Yang who took more than 1,000 bottles of magic agents.


    In fact, Cheng Yang itself does not need to rely on magic magic agent to add magic value, because his magic robe can automatically restore the magic value, and the magic value of recovery can fully satisfy Cheng Yang use skills.


    However, in order to make the y more realistic, Cheng Yang also constantly poured a bottle down.

 Chapter 420:

    Chapter 420:


    Cheng Yang originally intended to stick on this stone beam for two or three days, let this y be more realistic.


    However, by midday the next day, they discovered that the situation was not as simple as they thought.


    Except for himself, because both his spiritual power and his physical strength are far beyond those of other people, all the other war-fighters feel that the spirit has entered a critical state, and it seems that as long as it persists, it will immediately copse.


    Cheng Yang is not very good at the moment, but he can barely stick to it.


    In the past, Cheng Yang and others had never fought such a high-strength battle. Nearly a full day''s time allowed them to experience what was tired.


    Cheng Yang thinks a lot in his heart. This is different from his original inference. Even in thest century, Cheng Yang believed that after the world was transformed, the fighting was conducted under the rules. The fight between soldiers and archers is a lot of physical exhaustion and may not be able to fight for a long time. However, as long as the magician has enough psionic power, he should be able to keep fighting until necessary supply.


    But now the situation has made him deny this idea.


    The use of skills consumes not only physical strength but also spirit. This is true for any profession.


    Through the description of several magicians around them, they feel that if they fight for half an hour, their spirit will probably copse. This is not the spiritual breakdown that PyeongCheng says verbally, but the actual copse. Once the spirit crashes, it either bes a madman or bes an idiot.


    No one wants to go after the consequences ofmon sense mental breakdown. What''s more, these people are the masters of Luofeng Town. Cheng Yang does not want them to have any damage.


    After a short period of time, Cheng Yang did not n to continue.


    and. As far as their current situation is concerned, it has indeed been pushed to the end of their lives. It is estimated that the orcs on both sides are now proud of it.


    ......


    The orc chiefs were really looking at Cheng Yang and others happily at this time. They would especially see their tired look, and they were even more impatient.


    ording to this situation, these people should not be able to persist for a long time.


    In fact, this is also normal, in such a high-intensity battle. Orcs, who are known for their strength, are unable to persist for so long. If it weren''t for humans who asionally had a chance to take a rest, it would be even shorter.


    "The leader. You can order that the people of the n be prepared for the battle. I estimate that these humans have not been able to persist for a long time. Their spirits are rapidly declining, and the frequency of the use of magic agents is also rapidly decreasing. It is estimated that the pharmacy is about to be told soon. "" The orc worship is very calm and said.


    Orc chiefs will not doubt the sacrificial offerings. You should know that sacrificial offerings are rare magical upations for orcs, and they have their own special feelings about the fluctuation of spiritual power. Since the sacrificial offerings said that the spirits of those people are going to dry up, they are really going to dry up.


    Orcs or humans are all magical supplements to spiritual power. They want to recover, either to cultivate or sleep. Regardless of the type, it is not what Cheng Yang and others can do now.


    The orc leader immediately issued an order to keep those elite members on standby. To tell the truth, he really hopes that those who are humanbatants can rush out of the wall.


    "You, these humble piglets, give me niece and die! If you are willing to be a ve to our Orc race forever, I can put you on a path to life." The head of the orc screamed loudly, and everyone could hear his words. .


    It is no wonder that he would be so, who made the previous few encounters. He has eaten oysters.


    Cheng Yang looked at both eyes and said, "You should be proud. Even if we die, you orcs do not want to upy our humannd. One day, you damn intruders will be expelled by our humans."


    Cheng Yang The cries of the people were exhausted. If Yu Kai and others knew about Cheng Yang''s current situation, he really thought he was ready to die.


    "Dead?" the orc leader said coldly. "Even if you die, your race will inevitably be a ve to our great orcs. Your humble pigs will never qualify for such a richnd." At


    this moment, a station The warlords on the edge cried out in a deplorable tone: "The Lord, his subordinates can''t hold it, but the subordinates don''t want to die in the hands of the orcs. I hope that my hand will take good care of my family." Thebatants jumped and jumped into the endless depths below.


    "Shuangyan ..." next to the several veterans shouted sadly.


    Cheng Yang said: "How did you not find these guys have such a talent for acting?"


    But his face was not shown in the slightest. Instead, he said with the same grief: "Brothers, give me a kill! It''s going to be thest one! "


    This scene fell in the hands of the orc leader, and suddenly his face changed dramatically. He said: "Oh, no. These guys can''t be cheap. Order an elite army and kill me!"


    Now is the moment when an orc leader is proud. How does he like to see it? These humans waiting for their own tricks just jumped to the cliff and died.


    The orc army quickly rushed out. They tried to crush Cheng Yang and others under the knife so that they couldfort those who died and Cheng Yang and others.


    However, these orcs were just starting to move and Cheng Yang and others had already had their moves, and they did not give any opportunity for these orcs to surround themselves.


    "Brothers, swear to death!" Cheng Yang shouted, and no longer continue to attack, directly rushed to the edge of the stone beam, jumped and jumped.


    The rest of the wrestlers did not hesitate at all and they all managed to jump off the cliff.


    The head of the orc looked at Shi Liang, who suddenly became empty. His fury was endless. But now it is. He can do nothing about it.


    "Go back!" The orc leader said with a ck face, although this time watching Cheng Yang and others jumped into the abyss, but he felt his heart''s anger failed to send out.


    The Orc Sacrifice suddenly said: "The leader, now we should not go back." The


    orcs leader was in a bad mood, and blinked and said, "Why not go back? Is it still going down to find the dead body? This abyss reaches deep, we have the ability to go deep into the bottom of the abyss? "


    The orc worshiper shook his head and said:" Not to go to the abyss, but to the fortress of mankind. "The


    orc leader is not a stupid egg. He was given this sacrifice and immediately understood it. Immediately excited, said: "Okay, now!" The human side will certainly not know that their lord is dead, maybe we still think that we are still fighting against each other. Ankze immediately gathered all second- andte-middle ethnic groups and went with me to win the human fortress. ... Thisnd of fertility will eventually belong to our great Orc race."


    Then, more than 3,000 elite orcs were rushed toward the ice fortress under the leadership of the chief. Now that they are trying to fight a human being, it is unexpected that the chosen target of attack is naturally the closest one to this ce.


    ... In


    less than half an hour, the three thousand orcs troops have alreadye to a ce about one kilometer from the Ice Fortress. Through dense forests, they vaguely see the fortress wall and the suspended giant bridge.


    "Swiftly touch and let the pigs find us aste as possible," the orc leader told us.


    Although he looked down on human beings in his heart, he did not dare to underestimate the fighting power of these fortresses and defenders.Although the attacks on human fortresses initiated by them a few days ago were basically the enemies beasts were fighting, but in the end, the record of human beings without any damage has also caught him.


    The orc leader took the lead this time, and used orc troops to shuttle through the bushes.


    When there are four or five hundred meters away from the fortress, there is no shelter from the trees. It is obviously unrealistic to want God to touch the underside of the city wall without hesitation.


    However, the orc leader did not mind, he had already thought of this when he chose the ice fortress.


    For a distance of more than 500 meters, for them, if they are running at full speed, it will take only 10 seconds. This is because he needs to take care of other second-order mid-orcs, or it will be faster.


    In such a short period of time, even the humans in the ice fortress discovered what they could do? There will be no change in the results.


    "Chong!" the orc leader shouted and rushed out first, and the rest of the orcs followed and rushed to the front wall.


    "The orcs have attacked." The humanbatants on the wall face changed, and they eximed in an instant. It was clear that they did not expect the orcs to attack at this time.


    However, these people are always well-trained and see the orcs who are rushing in and are not panicked. They are waiting for the enemy toe close.


    Forty meters ...


    thirty meters ... ... ...


    "y ... ..." bursts of violence on the wall.


    Burst of fire, arrows and rain continued to shoot at the orcs.


    A group of clueless wolves also instantly appeared on the battlefield, blocking the orcs who were racing fast.


    However, a group of lizard people rushed from a distance more quickly lifted their bows and mmed into the wolf. The ten-headed wolf that rushed over died half of the time, and the rest were headed by orcs. A round to kill.


    However, these orcs are also caught under the arrow rain and burst me attack, but because these people are weaker than Cheng Yang''s attack power, their first round attack did not kill the people who were in front of them.


    In fact, not to mention them, is Cheng Yang here, it is difficult to kill the orcs leader with the group attack skills, this guy''s blood is too thick.


    The head of the orc was very fast. He only took a round of attacks and he was already standing on the wall, only to see his hand in the hands of a wolverine.


    However, at this moment, a chill came out of the heart of the chief of the orcs, and he felt dangerous.


    Extreme danger!


    Even more than a few days ago, Cheng Yang was even more dangerous when he was frozen on the wall by freezing.


    Out of trust in his intuition, the orc leader gave up on the offense and withdrew at a faster rate than he had before. Although he did not know that the danger came from there, it was always correct to go further.

 Chapter 421: Chief Deaths

    Chapter 421: Chief Deaths


    However, just as the orc chiefs ran out of the city walls and were preparing to continue to flee, a strange amount of energy appeared around him.


    Then...


    there is no more then.


    At that moment, his consciousness was annihted and there was no room for rebellion.


    The huge body of the orc leader fell directly on the bridge and a huge crash broke out.


    Those orcs who had just rushed under the wall were dumbfounded. They thought that their leader was controlled by what control skills. To avoid the leader being killed, they also refused to rush to the wall to kill, and rushed to the leader directly.


    When they picked up the head of the orc, they found that the powerful leader had no breath.


    So dead? How can it be?


    Not to mention the strong vitality of the leaders. Just now, they did not see anyone hitting the leader on the wall. Of course, the previous attacks did not count, and the damage done to the first tie by the attack was minimal and not fatal. Now that the leaders are really dead, they can be sure.


    Too surprised.


    For a time, these orcs cannot ept this fact.


    However, the time when the warlords on the walls did not give them time to receive violent attacks.


    This time, the attack was more powerful than before, and the orcs who rushed into the attack range had barely had time to react and were instantly killed.


    The sacrifices in the distance also saw this scene, but he did not know that the leader was dead.


    "How could there be such a strong attack?" The orc worshiped the orcs who were falling. At the same time, they also saw leaders who had fallen to the ground or had not moved.


    This moment, he found the situation was not good, because he saw a familiar figure appeared on the wall.


    "Cheng Yang?" Orc worshippletely stunned.


    How can it be? He just saw Cheng Yang jump into the abyss. How could I stand on the fence?


    Unless someone who just jumped into the abyss is not Cheng Yang, is that possible?


    But the situation before him is already very obvious. Whether or not the person who jumped is not Cheng Yang, anyway, the person standing on the wall is definitely Cheng Yang.


    With Orc family''s inference of Cheng Yang, as long as this guy stays in this fortress, they absolutely have no chance to take down the fortress. This is not because they are self-conceited, but they have been verified by life.


    And now. Their chiefs also verified this with their own lives.


    "Retreat!" Orc yelled and made the most sensible decision. Look at it now at least. This is the most correct decision.


    However, most of the orcs do not know that the leaders are dead. They do not even know that Cheng Yang, whom they regard as a nightmare, is still alive. On the way they came, the leaders had given them a very clear exnation. Their task this time is to take the ice fortress.


    Now that we have just started the assault, how can we withdraw?


    Although the Orc sacrifices have great power in the ethnic group, the chief leader of the orcs is the leader of the orcs. Now that the leaders are still in charge, they naturally will not listen to the sacrifices.


    "Come on! The leader has already died and we must live." The orc worshiped and shouted. His heart was anxious. If this orc army were destroyed here, then the Orcs of Wucheng City would probably soon die.


    at this point. Orc worship is very clear.


    The beasts heard the shouting of sacrifices this time. At the same time, they also saw that the people on the bridge were quickly retreating, but the line of retreat was blocked by these people.


    People in front of you. Naturally, he saw that his leader had already died. Not only did the leader die, but those leaders who had been charged with the leader also all died. They were shot and killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    After all, there are only a dozen or so second-time leaders. In the face of such masters as Cheng Yang and other nearly a thousand attackers, they are not enough to kill.


    It can be said. In the brief moment just now, the masters of Orc''s family have been wiped out.


    Perhaps the only remaining master of the entire race is the orc sacrifice.


    Orcs retreat. They did not dare to retreat. Even the chiefs and the masters were dead. They rushed forward and only died.


    But really don''t say that the orcs really rushed to die.


    These orcs shouted slogans for the revenge of their chiefs and rushed onto the stone bridge without regard to the orders of sacrifice.


    Cheng Yang admired the courage of these people, but did not slow down the speed, stone bridge more than a body.


    These people are retreating, but Cheng Yang and others did not n to do so. Now he did not hesitate to shout: "Come out and destroy this orc army."


    Do not open the door at all, one by one Fengfeng town master Jumped from the wall, the Orc army is now retreating with fear, Cheng Yang''s ice thorn surgery poured down.


    All the rushed out with Cheng Yang are those high-ranking elite yers in Luofeng Town, which is almost all the high-end force of the entire town of Luofeng.


    As for the first ss, there are many ice fortress, but Cheng Yang did not intend to let them chase together, after all, these people''s speed is not fast enough, simply not enough to catch up with these orcs.


    Although Cheng Yang is chasing, but they did not dare to go inside the orcs, after all, there are still two or three thousand orcs, if you are surrounded, it is still very troublesome.


    Anyway, now the other side has no super master, he canpletely give the other to die.


    ......


    Cheng Yang, who chased out of ten kilometers, after remaining around a thousand orcs and orc army came back confluence, Cheng Yang then stopped.


    Before they returned from Wucheng, they were very tired. If they had not rested for nearly half an hour, where would they have the energy to fight?Now chasing the elite army of orcs, it is also cold to bear, after all, these orcs add up to more than two thousand. But now that the second-order early Orc army emerged, its number was nearly one hundred thousand. Cheng Yang and others did not want to have another battle.


    Even if we have to fight, we must wait and return to rest and say that in their current state, it is indeed not suitable for long-term operations.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang and others directly used Huicheng Stone and returned to Luofeng Town. As for those who had originally guarded the fortress of the Ice Fort, they ran back on foot.


    "Congrattions on the Lord, this time, a big win!" Cheng Yanggang appeared in Luofeng Town, and Li Wanshan came to him. Not only Li Wanshan, but also Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu also appeared. It seems they also estimate Cheng Yang is back this time.


    Cheng Yang was indeed pleased, and said: "This time, I yed a turnaround battle. After this battle, we and the orcs can be said to be offensive and defensive. And as long as we act a little faster, maybe we can still save the force. The city''s main city."


    "The lord is going to fight back?" Wu Jianzhou asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded.

 Chapter 422: Angels Glory

    Chapter 422: Angels Glory


    In fact, just that battle, it was so easy to get rid of the orcs leader. There was indeed a certain amount of luck in it.


    Of course, when the orc leader decided to attack the ice fortress quickly, he had already been doomed to death. After all, if he wants to win the ice resident, he must take the lead in charge. As long as he rushed in, Cheng Yang had confidence that he would stay herepletely.


    However, because this orc leader has two very strong life-saving skills, Cheng Yang has already prepared for a certain number of casualties, but he did not expect this guy to care for it, or he is very sure that these people are dead, so Directly rushed in.


    In this case, when Liu Xia used a sage, he was directly paralyzed.


    Although this orc leader is a strong yer of the second-order peak, his attacking power has reached astonishingly more than 600 points. However, Liu Hao is not weak, although it is totally iparable with Orc chiefs in other attributes, but its attack power has exceeded 700 points.


    Liu Hao''s strength is only manifested in the attack power, and his plus point method is naturally added to the magic attack.


    The result is self-evident, the Orc leader was spiked.


    Cheng Yang will then battle simply to Wu State three said it again after the sidewalk: "Wu states, you go and tell the intelligence department, ordered the five main army into four fortress assembled, ready to counterattack Wu of the city."


    "Yes !" Wu Jianzhou immediately seized. Later, Cheng Yang took the rest of the fighters who were sent back with him and went to Fukuzawa Garden for cultivation.


    Last night''s fight caused them to waste a day''s cultivation time. But this is no way to do things. Even if you want to make up, you can''t make it up.


    ...


    The news that Luofeng Town defeated the orc army was quickly passed to the forum. This is what Cheng Yang deliberately made.


    The appearance of orcs undoubtedly casts a shadow on human hearts. This time, the victory in Luofeng Town is a booster.


    In particr, the death of the head of the orcs leads many people to escape the fear of the orcs.


    However, for all ordinarybatants, for the leaders of other forces, the mood at the moment is quiteplicated.


    They see the hope of confrontation between humans and Orcs from the strong power of Luofeng Town, but they also see the threat of the rise of Luofeng Town.


    Without considering the threat of enemies or orcs, the gradual expansion of human forces will inevitably embark on the path of confrontation. No one doubts this. From ancient times to the present, the evolutionary process of human beings is a history of war between each other.


    Now it is facing the threat of enemies. However, the struggle between human forces is also inevitable.


    This can be seen from the struggle between the various forces in the same main city.


    Especially in China, in several provinces and cities around Beihu, the rise of Luofeng Town is the most embarrassing.


    If it is not because there are inseparable broad istion belts between the provinces, I am afraid that some of these provinces will have to join forces to jointly resist the town of Luofeng.


    The capital also responded. The most serious directives were issued at the forum so that the provinces must obey the unified leadership of the capital and they must not fight each other. At the same time, the provinces must open the channels of the city and the city as soon as possible toplete the unification of the province.


    The order was sent out. As for the provincial governments that did not follow this order, it was not known. However, there were many forces that responded to the forum. They basically followed the post and stated that they were following the leadership of the capital.


    Actually at this time. The control of the capital''s ce has been very small. However, it is undeniable that Huaxia is a human society and a rtionship society before the end of the world. The rtionship between the capital city and the ce can be inextricably linked, and even the blood rtionship is verymon.


    For the time being, although the capital''s power was limited to that ce, no one dared to underestimate the capital''s influence. It can even be said that if there is no barrier between the provinces now, the capital can be directly controlled in ces that are definitely more than one-half of the country. Even if there is an istion zone. The capital''s directive can still be thoroughly implemented in many ces.


    The post on the forum didn''t take long to reach Cheng Yang''s ear. This was the news sent to him by the Intelligence Department. And Wu Jianzhou came to tell in person.


    "The lord, the subordinate felt that this post was a temptation for us in the capital. I do not know how the lord intends to handle it." Wu Jianzhou said immediately after reporting the situation.


    Cheng Yang mouth A Qiao, said: "How do you think this matter is handled as well?"


    Wu Jianzhou did not directly answer, but said: "lord, for the current situation, the post issued by the capital, the country almost has Nearly half of the forces responded to the above, and roughly all of themplied with the orders of the capital. Obviously, the capital still has a lot of influence in the country. Moreover, the capital has nowpleted the unification of the whole city. In addition to the fact that we are located in the town of Luofeng, I am afraid that the strongest is the capital of this capital. Therefore, the subordinates feel that we should not present the intention of confronting the capital."


    Cheng Yang has no expression on his face and said: "You are Say we should also make corresponding statements on the forum and obey the leaders of the capital?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "It is not necessarily an attitude to obey the capital''s leadership, but to lower one''s own attitude so that others will not look at us in real time. This is like thepetition between Chu and Han in that year. Liu Bang did not always put a low profile in front of Xiang Yu for the sake of the general trend. As long as the final victory can be achieved, take it. . These tools are also reasonable, "


    Cheng Yang face show some of the smile, and said:." Wu staff, your starting point is good, but you know not so well in this world if it is in the end a few days ago, people thought Ann, we may have to take into ount some of the opinions of others in the face of such a trend, but now it is not the same, now it ispletely a doomsday world, war is amon urrence, and death is inevitable. In this world, the only criterion for judging right or wrong is strength. As long as the fist is big enough, it''s reasonable to say how to do it.


    Cheng Yang paused and continued: "Now Beijing''s performance is indeed more eye-catching, it seems that we must first unify the entire province-wide region before us, after all, we still have Did not win Wu City. This may not be the case in reality. Our current strength is at least several times higher than that of the capital, and we have a deep background. The speed of development is far from beingparable to the capital. Even if the capital integrates all the forces that can be integrated in the country, we also have the strength topete with each other. Moreover, all the provincial regions in the world are now fighting each other. It is not an easy task for any power to unite. "


    " What does the lord mean? "Wu Jianzhou thought a lot. Said.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said :" We canpletely ignore it, pretend not to see it. "


    This ..." Wu Jianzhou hesitated.


    Cheng Yang said: "It''s okay." We can''t promise anything on the forum, because then we will send troops to the province and promise peace on the forum. Isn''t it self-hitting? It is also impossible for us to take Hui province by peaceful means. "


    Wu Jianzhou suddenly realized. Said:" Under the subordinates understand, this is under the more concern. "


    ...


    The ever-changing situation on the forum has not caused too much impact on China. After all, that is only a position of remarks. In peacetime, speech may be very important, but what role can this speech y in such a period of war? tea money after a meal a little more talk of nothing.


    May 8 that day, Yang Cheng struggling with customs color copy of the church, this is good luck. hell even get a special bonus level of difficulty, a heritage skills beads.


    Cheng Yang of The profession of the pastor is very tangled, although now there are already two priest statues in the entire territory, which is probably the only one in the world, but for now, there are only three priests in Luofeng Town. More than 100.


    Such a number can y an invaluable role in small-scale conflicts, but in arge-scale war, the role they y can be very limited. For example, it is now about to recruit Wucheng Orcs, Cheng Yang estimates The role yed by these priests is probably not as good as that of the Pharmacy. You


    can see this skill inheritance beads in the hands, and Cheng Yang immediately rejected this idea. The Priests!


    Skills Chuan Zhu (Angel Glory): After the ancientbatants died, they sealed their strongest skills in Lingzhu, allowing them to inherit from generation to generation. The professionalbatant learns this


    skill.Angel Glory (Level 1): Focus on the skill user to create a light curtain, restore the blood volume of all friendly people within the light curtain coverage, and restore 100% skill level per second. , Duration 10 seconds, the effect can be superimposed.The skill coverage increases with the skill level, 1st-level angel glorious coverage is a radius of 10 meters.Learning conditions: peak apprentice priest apprentice, 2000 psionic energy


    value.This is definitely looking at Cheng Yang The learning needs a skill with the most psionic value, 2000 points, and if you change to an ordinary person, you don''t know if you can get enough of this quantity,


    but this skill is indeed very powerful, the group increases blood skills, and the coverage of level 1 skills reached a radius of 10 meters, to amodate such a range of a hundred people is no problem.


    the most exciting is that this skill can also ovey effect, that is to say, if the same range A digital station learned priest glorious angel skills, at the same time the use of angels brilliant skills, the effect is enough to make one wonder.


    Get this heritage skills beads, Cheng Yang does not have any stop, go directly to the statue of former pastor, the tradition of fast beads Into the statue,


    Cheng Yang immediately asked Liu Xi toe over and let her learn


    skills.Liu Min looked at his own property panel, happy: "lord, this skill is good! Just a little longer cooling time, it takes a minute. "


    Cheng Yang frustrated, said:" You just content it, this is the group to increase blood skills, and their own effects can be superimposed, if the cooling time is shorter, how others live? "


    " This is also true. "Liu Hao Jiao Xiaoughed, is very satisfied with this skill.


    Cheng Yang said:" Hey, you go tomand, let the priest who has achieved strengthe over to learn this skill, the battle against us next Wucheng is very favorable. "


    Liu Yu immediately came down.


    While Cheng Yang was preparing to leave, his own Chuyin Yufu suddenly rang. It turned out that the Ministry of Intelligence had news. After


    some inquiry, Cheng Yang came to know that Tan Chao''s news came back." , but did not say the specific content, he said, is to talk alone with Yang Cheng.


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised a moment, Tan Chao is estimated discover what extraordinary thing, immediately turned to the military hospital of the Ministry of Intelligence.


    with the fall phoenix town expand the size of the territory, an area administrative center has gradually improved.


    now the administrative center, is no longer before that several small courtyard, and it covers an area of almost half a square kilometer.


    , the administrative center is divided There are three regions, one is a military academy, the other is a government affairs academy, and the middle is the lord of Cheng Yang.


    Of course, the smallest is the lord''s office, and there are only three courtyards connected end to end, and the government and military colleges have not only ten courtyards. , there are two buildings, courtyards are generally officials of various departments of office resting ce, and the building is a ce of ordinary office workers.


    Cheng Yang now the Ministry of Information, the In a separate courtyard.


    Now intelligence is Wu, head of the state, others by the Yang Cheng is not very reassuring, and after such a long observation, Wu Cheng Yang basically able to determine the state is one for the down town Phoenix service From this point of view, Wu Jianzhou is indeed a person of conviction.


    "We have seen the Lord underneath. "Wu Jianzhou met Cheng Yang first and then he took Cheng Yang to a room.


    This room was specifically filled with the Jade symbol that corresponds to Tan Chao''s son Yufu. Actually, this is not only a piece of jade. The Chuanyu Yufu of the Ministry of Intelligence was ced separately, and this was also for the sake of confidentiality.


    Wu Jianzhou then left the room.


    Cheng Yang picked up the Chuyin Yufu on the desk, and connected with Chao Chao, and asked: "Chao Chao, what''s the matter? "


    Tan Chao said:" Lord, the subordinates have already reached the istion zone of the provincial capital of Hui Province, but there is a major discovery here. "


    " What found? "Cheng Yang''s heart was moving. From the tone of Tan Chao, he felt that this may be a good thing and it was a good thing.


    Tan Chao said immediately: "Subordinates found a book in a channel in the istion zone. Notes, this may indicate that cultivation notes are not unique to Wucheng''s out of town passage. "


    Cultivation notes! It is indeed a good thing, especially for individuals, this is definitely the best treasure.


    Before the four passages around Wucheng, Cheng Yang and others found a cultivating note after opening the passage." In addition to the two books he and Chu Lingling used, the remaining two were given to Yu Kai and Liu Hao, respectively.


    Cheng Yang had spected after getting the cultivating notes in Wucheng''s four passages, perhaps. In the rules of the world, the channels around any major provincial city have the same treasure, and the surroundings of Wucheng are just cultivation notes.Of course, there is also a possibility that the treasures of all the provincial capitals in the world are at the channel. It is a practice note.


    Now, this conjecture has been confirmed by Tan Chao.

 Chapter 423: Absurd Inference

    Chapter 423: Absurd Inference


    There is a cultivating note in all the channels around the main city. This is the judgment Cheng Yang made. ¨I


    Although this judgment is not necessarily 100% urate, Cheng Yang can be sure that 80%, 80% of them are already a chance. This chance is worth anyone''s risk.


    Cheng Yang never made any doubts about the strength of cultivating notes. This thing is absolutely necessary to build a master. It can even be said that in the future, people at the top of the world must have used cultivating notes.


    Of course, Cheng Yang does not rule out the future of the world will appear more powerful treasures, but no one can deny that cultivation notes are also a kind of powerful treasure, but also a basic treasure.


    Taking one step ahead of oneself has cultivating notes, which will undoubtedly lead people to upgrade their strength faster.


    As the saying goes, one step ahead, one step ahead, and with the good foundation provided by this cultivating note, these people take it for granted.


    If Cheng Yang''s presumption is established, then there should be no less than 120 cultivating notes in the whole country. If a certain force canpletely control 120 cultivating notes, this force will inevitably be the most powerful one in the country. Branch, no one canpete with it.


    Cheng Yang also knows that it is impossible to obtain all the cultivating notes and that most of them will be obtained. After all, this cultivating note is distributed in various parts of the country. Even if Chaofeng Town possesses such a stealth expert as Chao Chao, it will not be possible to travel throughout the Chinese nation in a short period of time, and the cultivating notes will be handy.


    Although it is very unlikely that most of them will be caught, Cheng Yang will never give up this effort. At least some of the cultivating notes in several provinces and cities around Beihu Province have been considered by Cheng Yang as a bag unless these provinces and cities can open the provincial istion zone in a short time. Otherwise, these things are Cheng Yang. deal.These thoughts just passed through Cheng Yang''s mind, and then said to Tan Chao: "Tan Chao, this cultivative note is for you to use, and then you put down other things. Go to the other three out of town to see See if there are cultivating notes. If you have this thing, get them all and then bring it back to the town of Luofeng."


    "Yes!" Chao Chao did not hesitate, although practicing notes is a good thing, but he does not have too much. His unconventional thoughts made him very clear that he can have the strength of today, although on the one hand, because of his own talents, he is also inseparable from the training of Cheng Yang. At the same time, Cheng Yang''s rescue of his son from Yucheng City was a matter of great importance.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang also gave him the first cultivating notes he received, which also gave him capital for rapid cultivation.


    "You remember the secret, don''t give it to anyone," Cheng Yang told us.


    Tan Chao immediately came down.


    Later, Cheng Yang cut off the call. After all, the distance between the two people was more than one thousand kilometers. The psionic energy consumed every second was veryrge, although Cheng Yang''s psionic power was very high. But it''s not so wasteful either?


    Cheng Yang then stepped out of the intelligence department. He did not tell Wu Jianzhou about this matter.


    This does not mean that Cheng Yang did not trust Wu Jianzhou, but because it was a matter of great importance. The more people you know, the greater the possibility of exposure.


    Few people in the world now attack the provincial istion zone. It does not mean that these provincial-level strengths arepletely unable to win the enchanted beasts here. This is not an all-out purge. And just open a channel. Regardless of the cost, as long as the main cities of provincial integration arepleted, the probability of opening this channel is still 30%.


    Cheng Yang did not expose this matter. On the one hand, naturally, it does not want the surrounding provinces and cities to obtain cultivating notes in advance. It is even more important that they do not want the power of the provincial capitals to attack the istion zone at all costs. Do not think that this is a manifestation of human strength. If casualties are too high, Big, I am afraid that this provincial city is not far from the destruction.


    If the world suffers a great loss from exposing this news, mankind will be even more difficult topete with enchanted beasts. Perhaps there will be danger of genocide in the end.


    ......


    Cheng Yang back to his room, thinking about the next thing.


    This time, due to the emergence of orcs, Cheng Yang will focus more on Wucheng. Now the threat of Orcs in Wucheng City has basically been lifted. Cheng Yang had to sit down and think about what should happen next in Luofeng Town.


    Although the general direction of outward expansion has been determined before, it is only an expansion on the ground.


    Although the ergement of the region will allow more resources to be grasped in the hands, if these resources are not used, it might as well not be in their own hands.


    Obviously, Luofeng Town now has a veryrge resource. What he needs to do is to make better use of these resources.


    The army in Luofeng Town is indeed very strong now, but it seems that Cheng Yang is not enough.


    First of all, the deficiencies in equipment have be more and more obvious. With the increasing number of warlords in advanced ranks, the demand for rank-and-file equipment will increase.


    Now the town of Luofeng has the ability to make ordinary taxi equipment.


    During the five months of the end of the day, many living sses in the town of Luofeng have been upgraded to Level 5, and these people have the ability to produce ordinary grades of equipment.


    However, ordinary ss-grade equipment is not very advantageous. It can be said that those who wear uniform-grade equipment are not rivals of a second-order early orc. After all, after the ranks, the evolution of humans and orcs has be Simrly, the orcs rely solely on the existence of physical attributes, and each time they upgrade and upgrade more strongly than humans.


    Although the property bonuses of various attributes such as the attributes of professional statues, territorial attributes, and the military in Luofeng Town have narrowed this gap, they cannotpletely erase or even surpass them.


    The bonus of those attributes is very difficult for each promotion. The only thing that can be considered is equipment.


    If these junior-levelbatants can now wear the upper ss ck iron equipment, they will be able topete with the orcs for their overall attributes. If they reach the bronze level, they will be able to overtake each other.


    But the standard bronze equipment is not so good. It requires three conditions: upational grade, materials, and production drawings.


    The problem in the first two areas is not very great. After all, it is not impossible for Luofeng Town to possess several brilliant properties that make it possible to create several 7-level careers. As for materials, it is simpler. With the city of Luofeng opening the main city of each city, grades 6 and 7 are no longer rarity. Although the quantity is not much, the use of small areas is not a problem.


    Drawing can be a hassle.


    Sometimes Cheng Yang is quite strange. So far, drawings of high-quality equipment have seldom appeared. Take Luofeng Town as an example. Although it hasid the foundation of Nuodu, only a few high-quality equipment production drawings have been obtained. It''s just a copy, and it''s all apprentice-level drawings.


    A drawing can only make one life professional learn, which is undoubtedly a great limit.


    But where do you get the drawings?


    Cheng Yang feels that there may be something wrong with this, but at one time they still do not understand it, or do not meet the conditions for the appearance of these high-quality equipment drawings.


    It seems that the next step is to make some efforts in this area, or how to ensure the absolute advantage of the army in the town of Luofeng?


    On the other hand, as an alchemist, even though the deputy rank has reached 8th level, there is only one Sanyuandan that can be drawn.


    At that time, he felt that Sanyuan Dan was still very strong. After all, he could increase the magical attack power by 4 points after he was made, and he could even increase his points by 8 points. However, when the strength of the warlords reaches the ranks, some of these attacking powers are not able to get their hands on. Although many points are better than no attacks, Cheng Yang always feels sorry for his strong alchemy.


    This Sanyuandan form was obtained from the alchemy room in Gaocheng City. Where did he go to get a better recipe?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, he could get Sanyuandan form from Zhao Yi''s hands, couldn''t he get a better form? Cheng Yang believes that the world that Zhao Yi can contact has absolutely better things. Since the other party can formte the Sanyuandan form, it should be able to get other forms.


    As long as you can afford it, I believe Zhao Yi will be happy to make the deal.


    This alchemy room is able to get a high-quality form of meds. Does it mean that the owners of other shops in the main city can get better drawings?


    Thought of this, Cheng Yang suddenly felt a little excited, this thing may be a try.


    As long as there are drawings, the advantageous resources in their own territories can be used, and it will not be necessary to put those 6-7 materials in the warehouse.


    Of course, equipment is one thing on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is a copy of the town of Luofeng.


    There is no doubt that the world''s highest level of copy is undoubtedly in thend of the town of Luofeng. Take a copy of the Scarlet Church, the copy of the Scarlet Church in Luofeng Town has been upgraded to Level 5, and the number of times the same difficulty can be essed per day has reached 80. More times.


    Although the level of copies near other affiliated sites is lower than Scarlet Cathedral, it is not much lower.


    With so many copy entries, plus the powerfulbatants in Luofeng Town, basically every copy of the number of customs clearances has been used up all the time, including the difficulty of the hell ss.


    The output of these copies is undoubtedly very rich. It is only now that the difficulty of the ordinary and difficult grades of these primary copies has not made much sense. The psionic value is not too much in Luofeng Town. As for the equipment, except for the difficulty of the Hell ss. The gold equipment obtained was not bad, and the rest of the equipment Cheng Yang was not very attentive.


    Now, in Cheng Yang''s eyes, the only value of these copies is to take a chance to see whether they can get special rewards under nightmare or hell-level difficulty.


    After all, the special rewards of the copy are never out of date, although the chance of winning is very low, but it does not prevent Cheng Yang from working hard in this direction.

 Chapter 424: Depressed Zhao Yi

    Chapter 424: Depressed Zhao Yi


    The output of the primary copy is only so little hope, but the intermediate copy can not be ignored. The


    most important output of an intermediate copy is not a first-pass reward, but an inexhaustible source of blood inheritance. Arge number of blood inheritance essences are the fundamental guarantee for a strong territory.


    Although Cheng Yang''s blood ice dragon got very strong before, it only made him strong. The output of these copies can make countless people in the Territory stronger. Although this strength is inferior to Cheng Yang, it is also an amazing progress.


    There are now 18 intermediate copies in the hands of Luofeng Town, and all of them have won the first pass of difficult difficulty levels. The first pass of these copies of the reward is basically statue lifting stone or Chuanyin Yu Fu and other special items, together with several pieces of upgradeable equipment also have been divided, and it is very helpful to enhance the overall strength of Luofeng Town.


    The only pity is that these copies are of a rtively low grade and have a limited number of daily clearances, which also affects the output of the copies.


    There is no doubt that these intermediate copies are a huge treasure, ced in front of Cheng Yang, they are now only pass through the ordinary difficulty and difficulty level difficulty, as for the hell-level difficulty and nightmare-level difficulty, Cheng Yang is determined to go attack.


    Not to mention the difficulty of the hell ss, that is, the nightmare difficulty is not so good. After all, in the nightmare difficulty level, the final wave ss has the strength of the early third-order, and it has a temte of wave ss, and the blood volume is about 100,000.


    One hundred thousand blood, what a terrible figure is this?


    What''s more, this guy''s defense may be no less than five hundred, and may even be higher. In the absence of Cheng Yang''s state of graft and graft, only a small number of high-rankingbatants can break the defense in Luofeng Town. This is only to break the defense, and the damage caused is only one or two hundred points. For a blood volume of 100,000 s, one or two hundred points of damage may not be enough for the other party to naturally recover more blood.


    After some reflection, Cheng Yang found that Luofeng Town did not have the ability to pass the nightmare-level intermediate copy. Maybe I can change my strength when it reaches the peak level.


    However, although this small intermediate copy can not be attacked, but the medium-sized intermediate copy can still be considered one or two.


    In a province, there is an intermediate medium-sized copy, and this copy is in Wucheng. As for where exactly it is, Cheng Yang is not sure.


    The reason why he is so sure that this copy is in Wucheng is that because there were intermediate medium-sized copies in some of the provincial main cities in thest century, people spected that there should be a medium-sized medium-sized copy in each provincial city.


    However, because the strength of thest-generation Wucheng City was not conspicuous all over the world, they were not capable of remation and further explored the isted area. Naturally did not find this medium-sized copy.


    Wait until the orcs in the Wucheng area are killed. This medium-sized copy can also be found. ording to the primary copy, it can be inferred that the benefits of the mid-range copy are definitely greater than those of the mid-sized copy.


    ......


    Cheng Yang thinks a lot, these are the key points of the next development of Luofeng Town. However, there are also some basic things that cannot be ignored either, such as the cultivation of foodstuffs or the cultivation of herbs. However, these do not require too much attention from Cheng Yang, and Li Wanshan checks. He only needs to instruct in the general direction.


    At this moment, the forces in Luofeng Town are rushing to four fortresses quickly. It is estimated that all of them will be in ce. At least two or three days are needed. This is because the strength of each major army in Luofeng Town is strong, otherwise it will take longer.


    Cheng Yang intended to take a master to go to Wucheng again. After killing some of the Orc army''s masters, after all, those second-term mid-term guys are still very threatening to the main army members of Luofeng Town.


    However, after listening to the suggestions of Wu Jianzhou and others, Cheng Yang dismissed the idea.


    Although you can destroy the casualties of the main army by killing yourself, you will do it every time you fight. How can we y the role of training?


    Is it that the army of the town of Luofeng can only y in the wind for a lifetime? What is the value of the army so trained?


    How can an army be a qualified army without fighting hard times? not to mention. They are still the main force in the town of Luofeng. This is because they need to go through training that others do not have. Even if they have to pay a terrible price, they must do so because they will be the backbone of the town of Luofeng.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang did not go to Wucheng now, but entered the main city of Yucheng.


    The main city of Handan City upgraded to level 2 is more prosperous, even more bustling than the original Wu City. There are many pedestrians on the street, but they are very hastily following the action. After all, thepetition in this world is very cruel, if oneself The rate of evolution has been left behind by others, waiting for their own death.


    Therefore, during the daytime, activities in the city are either purchasing pharmaceuticals or selling things or returning to practice life. As for leisurely shopping, no one has ever done such a boring thing since the end of the day.


    Cheng Yang went alone to Zhao Yi''s alchemy room and saw Zhao Yi''s busy work. He walked casually.


    Zhao Yi looked up and saw Cheng Yang with a trace of surprise on his face and said: "Master Cheng, how did you have such a busy person to have time toe to my store?"


    Zhao Yi said that this is not a target, after all, Cheng Yang It has been a long time since I came here. Sanyuandan, which was handed over to Zhaoyi every time, was handed over by the alchemists in Luofeng Town.


    In fact, Zhao Yi''s mood is still quiteplicated. Before Cheng Yang was also a lord, but at that time he was just a lord of a small vige. Regarding his status, he couldn''tpare himself to the owner of this alchemist.


    After only a few months passed, the original small vige was upgraded to township, but the area of ??the territory has increased many times. The entire northernke province is under its control.


    It can be said that Cheng Yang''s identity is now much higher than himself. Although the strength of the other side is even weaker than himself, the gap is not so great. Moreover, Zhao Yi believes that it will take too long, he will be surpassed by Cheng Yang, this point without any doubt.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "Where are you regarded as a store? Do I see this scale and expand a lot more than before?"


    Zhao Yi sighed and said: "Oh, business is not good now, before people in the main city Basically, what is the purchase of Pharmacy is purchased in our alchemy rooms, but now there are more and more careers and many people are able to purify their own pharmaceuticals. The impact was too great.

 Chapter 425: Drawing Channels

    Chapter 425: Drawing Channels


    Cheng Yang is also very clear about this situation, and its realization is not to mention the alchemy room, that is, cksmith shop, woodworking room and other shops are also affected by the impact of the business.


    This is also a helpless thing. The emergence of arge number of life careers will certainly have a certain impact. Even the business of shops in the town of Luofeng Falls has been seriously declining.


    Of course, this situation will not continue forever. After all, most of the careers in the industry are quickly upgraded at the beginning. It is very easy to obtain raw materials or forms. However, with the increase in the professional level, there is no higher-level form, this professional level will increase the speed wille down, even to thest straight up.


    At that time, maybe even the high-level ordinary equipment and the immortality are not produced, and the business of the alchemy room will be better again.


    For the big forces, they will naturally cultivate their own careers in life. However, there will not be too many such careers. Generally, the mercenary groups of tens of thousands of people are able to have a good career in life.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile to Zhao Yi: "Boss Zhao, how can you make this business worse? Where can you go? After that, I don''t send you a batch of Sanyuan Dan every day? You should be able to sell this one. A good price?"


    When he heard about Sanyuandan, Zhao Yi immediately came to the spirit. He is now sure that Cheng Yang''s life is more than 5, and he has definitely reached 6 or even higher. The three yuan is absolutely very much.


    "Cheng lord, you see that you have improved the ranks of the alchemists. Is it possible to increase the amount of Sanyuan Dan provided each day? These 20 pieces are not enough." Zhao Yi said with a sullen look.


    Cheng Yang smiled heartily. He was afraid that Zhao Yi had no idea, since he had demanded. There is room for negotiation. However, Cheng Yang was not able to directly agree, and he said in an embarrassing manner, "Zhao Bo, although my alchemist level has indeed improved, but you also know the situation in our territory. I have hundreds of thousands of troops under mymand. This system of medicine is just a ss of water."


    Zhao Yi almost did not get drowned, staring at Cheng Yang said: "Cheng Lord. You should not be prepared to give every member of your army get a Sanyuan Dan, right?"


    Cheng Yang sadly said: "I did n this way. Why? Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Zhao Yi smiled. "This is what you''re making. I can say there''s a problem. Just...you just don''t know what you''re making." Kind of Sanyuan Dan is precious? Each is a tens of thousands of psionic powers, used to train ordinary troops. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Cheng Yang chuckles, but his face is still very dull. Road: "I''m not an ordinary army. That''s the main army of my territory."


    Zhao Yi was once again captured, but also the main army? Does Cheng Yang still have an idea to cultivate the cannon army?


    "Master Cheng, let me tell you that this Sanyuandan is even in our world, and only the elite members of various forces can enjoy it." Zhao Yi has quite a sense of iron and steel.


    Cheng Yang sighed and said: "I would naturally like to leave such a good thing for my own use. Besides, I don''tck that psionic value. I can''t take it out to sell it?"


    Zhao Zhao was speechless. Cheng Yang said that he really could not refute.


    suddenly. Zhao Yi said: "Cheng lord, do you think this is not ok, how do I use the princess to buy Sanyuan Dan?"


    Cheng Yang was a little surprised and said: "Is the Psionic stone not a psionic value? What''s the difference?"


    Zhao Yi proudly said: "This is naturally a difference. Although psionic stones can be converted to psionic values, psionic values ??cannot be converted to psionic stones. The psionic stone itself has some specialities. For example, when making certain alchemy items or some advanced equipment, they all need psionic stones. In addition, the use of certain skills also requires psionic stones, which are not psionic energy values ??to rece."


    Cheng Yang does not make Sensitively, asked, "What''s this? We have a Pleistolite vein in the region of North Lake, but now we have no psionic value in the Territory, so this vein has not been mined yet. If we need to use psionic stone in the future I myself mined it."


    Zhao Yi was a slightg, and he couldn''t refute what Cheng Yang was saying. After all, the size of Beihu Province and the existence of the Lingnengshi vein are not strange things.


    After thinking a little, Zhao Yi said: "The lord of Cheng, this level of psionic stone vein in the northernke province can never be very high, and it can be even good if it can produce 2 psionic stone. Rtively speaking, psionic stone of level 2 The role is not great, and I''m nning to use the acquisition of Sanyuan Dan''s PENGNENGSHI, the lowest level is 3. How do you look?"


    "3 level psionic stone?" Cheng Yang moved in the heart, said, "Level 3 Spirit Nengshi didn''t do much for me either, although you just said that this psionic stone has all sorts of functions, but now we have no need of the Territory, and since I don''t need it, I have no interest. I''d rather sell you Yuandan, but I don''t use psionics to calcte it, but instead use items to convert it, such as alchemy forms. I think if you can get the Sanyuandan form, what other recipes should you be able to get? If you think you can, we will make a deal. If it doesn''t work, then I didn''t say it."


    Zhao billion suddenly hesitated, after only a long while, said: "Lord Cheng, since you have all said something here, I''m not Hey you, this high-level medicine form, I can really get it, only The price is very expensive. Even ternary Dan Exchange, nor is it able to exchange a few ternary Dan down. " "


    You first talk about what you have recipes, we talk about price. "Yang Cheng said after the finish He added another sentence: "You are the boss of Zhao, don''t swear with me. If you don''t want to do this business, there are nearly 20 main cities in my territory. There are dozens of alchemy rooms in each of the main cities. I think there will be people willing to do this business."


    Zhao Yi immediately said with a smile: "This is natural, it is natural, and I will never leave you pit lord ah."


    Cheng Yang faint road: "I hope That''s it."


    Zhao Yidao said: "I don''t have a form in my hands, but I can get some from some of our world''s families. It''s too advanced to dare to say that the gold-grade immortals used by ss-levelbatants are not a problem. "


    Cheng Yang was surprised at the fact that Sanyuandan is only a gold-grade immortality that can be used by apprentices. If it is used by ss-levelbatants, the effect can be very strong.


    "Is there an immortal form that increases various properties?" Without a doubt, what Cheng Yang valued most was this thing.


    Zhao Yi said: "Nature is there, including increasing the number of physical attacks, magic attacks, and defenses. The key is the price..."


    "How much psionic energy is needed to permanently increase the magic power of the gold attack form?" Cheng Yang Asked.


    Zhao Yi said: "This ... ... needs 100 million psionic value, but I can not use Psionic value for sale. If converted to Sanyuan Dan, at least it needs thousands."


    Cheng Yang brow immediately wrinkled, Road : "Need so much? Didn''t you pit me?"


    Zhao Yi smiled. "This is naturally not so expensive for us. After all, it''s just the immortality used by the ss-levelbatants, but from our world we get this stuff. One world must receive the deities of the gods. ording to the rules of the present gods, the gold form of the ranks, the gods must take away 70% of them."


    Cheng Yang was depressed momentarily, this is the legendary geese plucked? No, this is no longer a plucking, it will directly give the viscera.


    Cheng Yang did not doubt Zhao Yi''s words, after all, it was rted to the spirits. He believed Zhao Yi would not say anything.


    Only this one thousand three yuan Dan, or let Cheng Yang quite a headache!


    Although Cheng Yang''s current alchemist level has reached Level 8, and even from Level 9 is not very far away, there are five or six hundred Sanyuan Dans that are refined every day. If only one form is exchanged, Cheng Yang feels nothing, but Cheng Yang is prepared to get a whole set, even more than one set.


    If you use psionic value, Cheng Yang can still bear, although 100 million psionic energy value is more, but with the current ie of Luofeng Town, it is only the head tax collected by Luofeng Town. It is not only this figure. Belts and waistbands, but also get a few sets of drawings, but the key is Zhao Yuan needs Sanyuan Dan.


    Obviously, if this transaction were to be carried out, the two drugs that were used for refining in the past two days would only be redeemable for a single drawing, and they would all bepleted and worked in more than 10 days.


    If it is not exchangeable, Cheng Yang really can not imagine that there are other ces to get drawings.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, frowning: "Boss Zhao, I think that since you can get recipes from your world, the owner of other alchemy rooms should also be able to get it? Other people in the absence of Sanyuan Dan, How can you exchange from your hands to the form? You can''t say no to exchange. Since you are profitable, you are absolutely very happy to do this thing."


    Zhaoyi turned his eyes and hesitated, saying: "The lord of Cheng is really Smart people, in fact, this matter will be announced in the future, since the process leader Lord you mention it first, then I also talk about it, this is not a matter of vition."


    Cheng Yang listened.


    Zhao Yi said: "Actually in this world, there are many ways to get drawings, but now your grade is too low, and many things have not yet been touched. First is the intermediate copy, there is a chance of urrence of alchemy in nightmare or hell difficulty. Form or equipment manufacturing drawings, but this is a rtively low probability.In addition, in some forbiddennd, there will be some secrets, these secrets have a certain opening time limit, and the degree of danger inside is high, but as long as they can walk in it, The harvest is absolutely very rich. Of course, there are other ways to get forms and drawings, but this is taboo for your current strength, and I will not say any more...."


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: "What is a ban onnd?"


    Zhao Yi said: "The ban on thend is a very dangerous ce. This is a rtively rtive concept. For the time being, the Dragon Forest is a bannednd. As for whether there is any secret, it is not very easy to say. , but I guess it is.

 Chapter 426: Sky Trading

    Chapter 426: Sky Trading


    Cheng Yang will no longer ask secrets. After all, they are not even able to enter the forbiddennd. What about secrets?


    "Continue to say things about drawings." Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yidao said: "The methods mentioned above to get drawings are not feasible for individuals. There is also a way to obtain drawings, which is obtained from our shops."


    Cheng Yang knows that this is the point Now.


    Zhao Yidao: "To obtain high-quality drawings or recipes from us, we must meet a condition that is to be our VIP members. The higher the VIP membership level, the higher the level of drawings that can be purchased." The


    member immediately asked: " How to be a VIP member?"


    Zhao Yi said: "VIP members are spending a certain amount of money in our stores. For example, Cheng Lord, you are now a ck iron-ss guest in my Alchemy Room."


    "Only ck iron grade?" Cheng Yang heard, suddenly depressed.


    To know that the transaction volume with Zhao Yi is absolutely veryrge, the original Sanyuandan form drawing and the soaring Ling Dan, the value of the transaction value of the psionic power, and absolutely more than 30 million psionic energy value. Although this is a barter, it is also a kind of transaction. In addition, in order to refine Sanyuandan, he purchased arge amount of raw materials from Zhaoyi here and consumed millions of psionic energy. Such a sum of money is only a ck iron-ss VIP. Some are depressing.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of Zhao Yi''s words just now, saying: "Boss boss Zhao, what did you mean by these words, I am still just a VIP guest in this Alchemy Room, not a VIP guest in all Alchemy rooms in the world?"


    Zhao Yi Said: "This is indeed the case."


    Cheng Yang tangled instantly, and asked: "Only the shops in your main city can purchase drawings? Can we buy in the shops in our territory?"


    Zhao Yi said: "No, this is the privilege of the main city store. It is like a store in a field resident can only perform a deputy transfer. This is the rule."


    Cheng Yang suddenly understood why the gods had to set this way.


    This is the rhythm of tying the wrestlers to a main city. Especially for some big forces, it took a lot of cost to upgrade the VIP level. If the relocation to other ces, the upgraded VIP level would have no effect.


    "Then I can now buy this ck iron-ss VIP?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said: "You can buy forms that are the same as your strength level and VIP level. Of course, if it is a form that is one level lower than your strength, you can buy bronze grades, and so on."


    Cheng Yang suddenly smiled, it seems This ck iron-level VIP is not very ustomed to buying a bronze grade immortality that can be used in apprenticeship. The significance is not great.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: "Since there are such restrictions. Then why can you trade the gold form of the ss to me?"


    Zhao Yi said: "That is another alternative, using a low grade and quality The conversion of goods to high-quality forms is also within the scope of the rules. It is just that the price paid by such exchanges is very high. Just like the transactions we just made, the spirits will receive seven times the value of the transaction items themselves."


    Cheng Yangdao : "Do you be a VIP and buy with a psionic value, and the deities will not take away this part of the share?"


    Zhao Yi said: "The deities will still take a part, but there will not be so much, but only double."


    Cheng Yang understood this time. Asked: "How much transaction volume will I need to raise the VIP level to Bronze?"


    Zhao Yi said: "One hundred million psionic energy."


    Cheng Yang said: "Well, you give me a whole set of gold to permanently increase your attributes. Elixir form. By the way, did the silver-based immortality form have permanent properties?"


    Zhao Yi was obviously scared by Cheng Yang''s atmosphere, and aplete set of forms for permanently increasing the attributes, even if it was just a ss-levelbatant. This part of the use, it is also eight drawings!


    Eight thousand three yuan Dan? Cheng Yang so much?


    To know that they can calcte before. When Cheng Yang''s alchemist level reached level 5, Sanyuan Dan refined only thirty pieces a day. Even after upgrading to level 6, the proportion has increased. That will not exceed 70.


    Even if Cheng Yang''s Sanyuan Dan refined every day is not used, it will take three or four months to refine the 8,000.


    "Are you sure it is aplete set?" Zhao Yi''s tongue was tied and he said, "This is not a small amount."


    Cheng Yang nodded very definitely and then said: "I don''t have enough Sanyuan Dan, and I''ll give itter. You make up."


    Zhao billion suddenly suffered a face, said: "Lord Cheng, this is not what you owe this statement, ah, this is a transaction under the supervision of the gods, I do not dare to call the shots."


    Cheng Yang immediately said: "Last time I took this three yuan Dan, did it not give you an instalment?"


    Zhao Yi said, "You are the Sanyuan Dan. If you are still willing to use these recipes that I''ll give you this time, Trading, I can agree."


    "That''s still." Cheng Yang is not stupid, naturally will not agree to this condition, "then get a form to increase the magic attack power it. One thousand three yuan Dan, I Can stille up."


    Zhao billion after listening to Cheng Yang''s words, still somewhat shocked, but also much better than just now. If Cheng Yang had left a lot of inventory before, it would be normal for a thousand three yuan Dan.


    However, Zhao Yi did not know that this one-hundred-yuan Sanyuan Dan was just two days before Cheng Yang''s inventory. As for the others, it was allotted to the main army members.


    Zhao Yi also knew that Cheng Yang''s idea was nothing more than to use the transaction amount of this drawing to upgrade the VIP level to bronze grade, and then use the Psychic value to purchase bronze-level drawings, which would save a lot of money.


    Although he very much hopes that Cheng Yang will continue to use the three yuan exchange, Cheng Yang''s approach is entirely within the scope of the rules, and he cannot refuse. What''s more, if he is unwilling to do this business, there are others who are willing to trade with Cheng Yang.


    Besides, Cheng Yang''s upgrading of the VIP ss at him is also very good for him because it indicates that Cheng Yang''s most transactions will take ce in him. This is also a kind of binding.


    "Boss Zhao, I have not asked you what you just said, this silver-based immortality can have permanent increase in property?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said: "The lord of Cheng, this immortality with all permanent properties, can only use one kind on the same level of strength. If you use the silver level, you cannot use gold-grade immortality. Elixirs that promote properties in a short period of time are silver-grade and even bronze-grade. Don''t know if the Lord of the process needs?"


    Cheng Yang said: "That''s still considered."


    For the bronze-grade form, Cheng Yang may not use three. Yuan Dan exchange.


    Afterwards, Zhao''s boss went to contact the form, and Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town alone. He didn''t stay with his one thousand three-dor Dan at any time. Generally, as long as he made a good medicine, he would send it directly. To the money house.


    ...


    When Cheng Yang came again to Zhao Yi''s alchemy room, Zhao Yi was already waiting there.


    Cheng Yang''s heart moved, and it took only a dozen minutes for himself toe and go. Zhao Yi got a gold form. This shows that this gold form is not a rarity in their world. This also shows that In the other world, there are more and better things.


    The process does not say this spection, but he decided to increase the level of this VIP as much as possible in order to buy more good things.


    Cheng Yang handed over 1,000 yuan to Zhao Yi. Zhao also handed a drawing to Cheng Yang.


    Yun Mo Dan form: record the form of the Yun Dan Dan refining method, learning conditions: 8 pharmaceutical skills. (Zheng Mo Dan: Gold-level immortality, permanently increases the magical attack power by 20 points, and the effect is halved for each increase in the number of doses taken. Use restrictions: Ranks or above ranks.)


    This attribute is associated with the Sanyuandan form. The big difference is that Cheng Yang remembers that Sanyuandan did not use restrictions.However, when thinking about it, Sanyuan Dan is an elixir used in apprenticeship, and the apprenticeship level is the lowest level. It seems that there is no restriction.


    For this attribute of the magic Dan, Cheng Yang is extremely excited, even if one can increase 20 points, if they make and then take their own, can it not be able to increase 80 magic attack power? This is not a small number.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang found a detailed problem and asked, "Zhao Bo, I remember that Sanyuandan is only silver-grade immortality, but the learning condition is a pharmaceutical grade 5, and Yun Modan is not only of high quality. Level 1, even the quality has also been increased by one level, but how can this learning condition be only 8?"


    Zhao Yi seems to expect that Cheng Yang will ask this question, smiled and said: "This is normal, but in fact, Level 8 is refining. Guests normal level grade gold items, ternary Dan refining requirements on the high side. in fact, not only immortality is so, other equipment, too, silver or gold items apprentice used to be higher than normal. "


    Cheng Yang nodded and he did not continue to ask. This does not need to be asked because the rules of heaven and earth are the same.


    After thepletion of the trade of Yun Modan, the transaction volume of Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi has already exceeded 100 million psionic energy, and his VIP level naturally reaches the bronze level.


    "Boss Zhao, I can always buy bronze-grade form now?" Cheng Yang asked with a chuckle.


    Zhao billion expected toe to this point, smiled and said: "Nature is possible. I do not know what the drawings need to process Lord, I will go to you to prepare."


    Cheng Yang said: "This grade bronze immortal form, the price? "


    Zhao one hundred million, said:" bronze recipe is not very expensive, per a 500,000 point value of spiritual energy. "


    Cheng Yang grinned and said:" really is not very expensive, it would give me the recipe to get 200 bar, multine Some permanent increase in attributes, the rest of the form can get an average point."


    One hundred million psionics, it is also a big deal.


    But to prepare two hundred recipes, it is not a few minutes to make it, even if it is a bronze grade form.

 Chapter 427: Chapter The role of Modan

    Chapter 427: Chapter The role of Modan


    After Cheng Yang transferred 100 million psionic energy to Zhao Yi, he left the alchemy room. Those drawings let Zhao Yi go to prepare. Cheng Yang will get him tomorrow.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately return to the town of Luofeng, but turned in the city.


    When he arrived in the city, he got one of the aspects of the prescription of the drug. More importantly, he had to get equipment production drawings.


    There is a very troublesome problem here. Cheng Yang is not a VIP member of other stores.


    Fortunately, what Zhao Zhao said to him just now works very well. Although it is not a VIP member, he can also get drawings through the recement of quality and same-grade items. Otherwise, if only ordinary equipment is purchased, when will the VIP level be raised?


    Cheng Yang went to several shops, and after some discussion, he finally reached an initial intention.


    Cheng Yang used two hundred apprentice-grade gold equipment in exchange for two gold-ss equipment to make drawings.


    For these shops, the price of gold equipment is around 50,000 psionic energy, while the price of apprentice-grade gold equipment is only 500,000 psionic energy. However, due to the restrictions of rules and the factors of store profit, Yang had to pay the price of 5 million psionics for each gold-level drawing.


    Fortunately, now there are many copies of the town of Luofeng, the output of the gold-ss equipment is no less than 400 pieces, the price of Cheng Yang can still afford. As a result, Cheng Yang''s VIP level in these stores has reached the level of ck iron.


    However, the goal of Cheng Yang is still not enough. He needs to upgrade his VIP level to bronze.


    So then he bought materials, and it was a high-grade material. There wouldn''t be too many of these things.


    His ck iron-level guests can''t buy grade 8 materials. However, buying grades 6 and 7 is fine. Only the price of these materials is not cheap. Even if these materials are used to make equipment, they can only say that they do not lose money.


    It must be said that the owners of these shops are qualified profiteers.


    With hundreds of millions of psionic energy spent, Cheng Yang''s huge storage ring is almost full.


    There are iron ore purchased in the cksmith shop, high-grade wood purchased in the woodworking room, and various gem stones purchased in the carving house.


    Afterwards. Cheng Yang waved his hand and bought one hundred million taxi equipment drawings in each shop. So his task ispleted.


    In a short period of time, Cheng Yang spent more than 700 million psionic energy. This is unimaginable when reading any other power. For Cheng Yang, this 700 million psionic power. However, it is only a half-day gain from Luofeng Town.


    ......


    After thepletion of the procurement task, Cheng Yang Feng will fall back to town, all the other drawings have only tomorrow to get their hands on, he is now in the hands of the only extra thing is that Yun panacea form.


    For any individual, after getting a recipe, it is not a concern that the level of learning is not enough, but whether there is a corresponding material after learning.


    For Cheng Yang, this is nothing to worry about. This is just an immortality drug used by the rank and file. Although it has reached the gold level, it is not particrly precious.


    Now the town of Luofeng has upied almost the entire northernke province. In this process, the army of Luofeng Town is not only simple to expand the site, but the herbs and veins that it sees everywhere are clearly understood, as long as the higher grade herbs are transnted to each Residents will be nted on arge scale.


    Including Sanyuandan, which was previously refined by Cheng Yang. Its material has been fully supplied.


    In fact, the explosive growth of herbs in the town of Luofeng was achieved during the development of the istion barriers at the county level and the dangers were higher in those areas. The same abundance of resources is also much higher, not only high-grade herbs, but also veins, and even the two principia stone veins mentioned by Cheng Yang are also located near the municipal istion barrier.


    For Yang Dan''s material, Cheng Yang did not have much concern. This time, he also learned something from the acquisition of materials from other stores. If he had learned Yun Dan, even if he had no material refining, he would not be able to buy it directly from Zhao Yi. It would be no difficulty for him to be a bronze-level guest.


    Cheng Yang wille to the town of Luofeng, immediately drilled into his room, and then took out the form of Yun Dan, directly selected to use.


    After carefully looking at the materials needed to contain the magic monster, Cheng Yang showed a smile on his face.


    These materials are indeed owned by the town of Luofeng. It seems that the gods have not imposed too strict restrictions on the basic materials used by the ranks of the war dead.


    Cheng Yang''s energy value today has not been used. He has an elite rank of 8 and has an energy value of more than 10,000.


    Looked at the value of the energy required to make the deposit, each of them has 80 psionic energies. This can be eight times higher than Sanyuandan.


    The numbers here are still within Cheng Yang''s tolerance range. Their psionic value is enough to make about 150 times of refining. Even if the number of failures is deducted, there are at least fifty of them, which is also an incredible figure.


    Cheng Yang immediately got up and went to a warehouse not far from the administrative center. This is the most defensive warehouse in the town of Luofeng, which contains the highest quality materials.


    Cheng Yang''s herbs needed to make up the Mo Dan are also here.


    The administrator took all the medicines from the refining of the Modane, nearly 1,000 copies, which is enough for Cheng Yang to use seven or eight days. It will take some time until the next batch of herbs matures.


    Cheng Yang is not in a hurry, anyway, it will be a big deal when he goes to buy it.


    Besides, he now also needs to refine Sanyuandan to convert other forms, and it is impossible to sew Yundan on a daily basis.


    After Cheng Yang returned to his room, he began to refine the spirit.


    But when Cheng Yang distilled the first firecracker, he discovered that things weren''t as simple as he imagined. This way, the percentage of Chengdan''s sess rate is much lower than his estimate, and it''s only about 25%. about.


    Of course, there are also reasons for own initial refining, but this ratio can also be regarded as the record of the failure rate of Cheng Yang''s alchemy.


    Failed to fail, Cheng Yang began to refine, until two hourster, he consumed all the energy value, but in exchange for 37 immortal Dan.


    Looking at the row of porcin vases in front of him, Cheng Yang was very excited in his mind. This was all a baby.


    Cheng Yang can not wait to take four immortal magic Dan, magic attack power directly increased by more than 270 points, 150 of which is a direct effect of immortal Dan, the remaining part is the gain of the formation of the attack bonus.


    At this point, Cheng Yang''s magical attack force directly broke thousands, and it reached 1200 points, a powerful mess.


    The remaining immortal Dan, Cheng Yang sent directly to the bank, and sent a notice to all major forces, including the Guards, to allow them to redeem the immortal Dan on their own bank, each with a price of 200,000 yuan. Point Psionic value.


    Compared to the properties of the Yunmo Dan, the 200,000 magic power value is definitely not high. If it is an open exchange, I am afraid that countless big forces will be rushing.


    Cheng Yang obviously will not do so, for the conversion conditions of this Mo Dan, Cheng Yang has made restrictions, only to achieve a certain level of identity can give exchange, and each person can only redeem one.


    Just when Cheng Yang was ready to leave, he suddenly moved in his heart and took out the two monsters from the money house and walked towards Glory Hall.


    Rongyao Church is a very special ce in Luofeng Town because it manages the territory''s contribution to the territory.


    Since the development of Luofeng Town, the contribution value of each person''s territory is no longer a figure, but represents a real interest.


    The town of Luofeng now has a lot of items. These items are all treasures in the eyes of others. The town of Luofeng puts some of its items in the Hall of Glory. It lists the list, clearly marked with the price, and can be redeemed as long as there is enough value for the territory to contribute.


    Of course, the general good stuff can only be exchanged by the heads of somerge mercenary groups, because only they have enough territories to contribute. For example, for this Sanyuandan, a 20,000-point contribution is required for redemption. This is not something that an individual cane up with.


    Now, Cheng Yang is ready to ce these two immortals in the glory hall, and to set a very high exchange points.


    Cheng Yang did this with his own considerations. Now, in the territory of the Luofeng Town, many mercenary groups have contributed no less than 100,000. However, none of the items stored in the Glory Hall now has a contribution value higher than 50,000 points.


    Due to the increase in the value of contributions, some of the mercenary groups have reduced the amount of incentives/values ??they earn because they do not have the goal of fighting hard.


    However, with this immortal Dan, Cheng Yang believes that the mercenary regiment will once again be active and have gone crazy to take over the mission so as to earn more territorial contributions.


    When Yan Jun, the person in charge of Rongyaotang, took over the yunmodan, he suddenly couldn''t help but said: "lord, this thing is also on the glory hall?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Rest assured, this thing will not be missing in the future. Just in Glory Hall, the exchange point is set to a value of 400,000 contribution."


    Yan Junyi heard Cheng Yang this way, also put aside his heart, he really worried that this is a very small number of magic Dan, such a baby must first meet their own people to use .


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang left Rongyao Church and Yan Jun began to write the properties of Ying Modan on the redemption list.


    There is no doubt that this mysterious Dan came out and immediately caused an uproar in the whole town of Luofeng. In less than a few hours, all the mercenary groups in the town of Luofeng knew the news that there was a magical Dan.


    That''s an increase of 40 magical attack power, ah, plus the attribute bonus, this increase even as high as 60 points, which is more than the vast majority of thebatants attack power even higher.


    Who does not see such treasures!


    All the people began to use their brains to think about how to get this magical Dan quickly.

 Chapter 428: Institutional Reform Framework

    Chapter 428: Institutional Reform Framework


    None of these mercenary regiments in Luofeng Town thought that they should grab Yun Dan. Although the nature of that drug is crazy, these people are not stupid.


    What is Luofeng Town? It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful territory in the world, and that glorious church is guarded by the gates of Fukuzawa Garden. Want to grab things from there, unless you are tired.


    There are ten territorial guards in the area. This is an invincible force for the current mercenary groups in Luofeng Town.


    Since it cannot be robbed, it can only be redeemed. Therefore, if you want to earn the territories'' contribution value as soon as possible, it bes an impending task.


    Many people think of borrowing and borrowing contributions from other mercenary groups. After all, the mercenary regiments in thend of the Luofeng town belonged to the town of Luofeng, and they were all rted to each other. Among them, there were also several good rtions.


    But there is a premise that other mercenary regiments do not know the thing of Yun Dan, otherwise who will borrow it?


    So these people took the idea to the mercenary regiments of other affiliated residences. They hoped to borrow the contribution value before the other party had obtained intelligence.


    However, they clearly underestimated the magic power of Yunmodan, and the town of Luofeng is the center of the entire territory of the town of Luofeng. Basically, as long as the slightlyrger mercenary group, there are contact persons stationed there. They are also in the first time. Return the message to your own mercenary group.


    There is no doubt that the vast majority of the mercenary regiment failed to sessfully obtain the contribution value of the territory. Even if it was borrowed by some small forces, it did not finally reach 400,000. Then only to do the mission. These tasks were all released in Glory Hall. The glory of the church was overcrowded.


    Deforestation, collecting herbs, digging ore...


    Anyway, what tasks can earn a contribution, they are all taken away in the first ce.


    Fortunately, many of the tasks here are unlimited. People whoe from behind do not have to worry about no tasks.


    ......


    Cheng Yang sat in a restaurant not far from the glory hall and saw the people in and out of the glory hall with a slight smile on his face.


    Territory contribution value! That is a number for the Territory, whose value is only what these convertible items give it. In the process of earning and redeeming, each person must have a lot of contribution value in their hands. These are purely contributions to the territory.


    In fact, these people can also use the donation psionic value to obtain the territory contribution value, but the 3 psionic energy value is only 1 territory contribution value. To redeem this monster, you need 1.2 million psionic energy. Even for theserge forces, it is a considerable sum.


    It''s better to do the task than this.


    Seeing everything develops in the direction he expected, Cheng Yang returned to his own courtyard.


    However, his ass is not yet sitting hot. Li Wanshan walked in.


    "Lord, have you done too much action? Nearly the whole town of Luofeng was turned." Li Wanshan said with a smile when he entered the door.


    Cheng Yang knew what he was talking about. He smiled and said: "The two drugs are just as good as they are. It''s not a big deal.... Yeah, Lao Li, this is a panacea, you can also go to the bank and buy 200,000 psionic energy. , I believe you can alsoe up with it."


    Li Wanshan free smile. ording to Tao, "If you don''t want to join in, do you want to join in this excitement? It''s only for the sake of immortality, or for those who need it more. Moreover, I have few chances to fight, as long as the strength level is improved, and the strength is not so strong." "Important."


    Cheng Yang said, "You said it makes sense, but you don''t need it. Don''t your son need it? I remember your son is now a member of Liu Hao''s mentorship. He is not eligible to exchange at this moment." Yun Ling Dan."


    "This..." Li Wanshan reacted instantly. Road, "This is to exchange money."


    Other things Li Wanshan is not in a hurry. But this is rted to their own children, that is not a trivial matter. Originally he thought that this restriction could only be used by himself. As the dean of the government administration, he was also not good at breaking the rules.


    But now that Cheng Yang has spoken, he will still refuse.


    After a moment, Li Wanshan returned and his face was still thrilling. Although the purchase of this magical Dan, almost all of his savings in the past few months, but he felt very worthwhile. Anyway, the psionic power he uses to increase the practice multiplier is provided by the Territory, and his own ie can also satisfy the normal high-power cultivation. The saved psionic values ??are of little significance.


    "Thank you for the lords'' fulfillment." Li Wanshan made a ceremonious voyage to Cheng Yang. He was also a wise man. Naturally he knew that this was a small stove that Cheng Yang had opened for himself. Otherwise, if any one of them can freely use the magic monster that he exchanges for other people to use, will the wealth of Luofeng Town not be lost?


    Of course, there is another important reason that Li Wanshan''s son is a member of the main army.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "This is just a trivial matter, and you shouldn''t worry about it. Your contribution to the territory is obvious to all. Nobody can say anything.... Yes, you just came here not to just say such a thing, right? "


    Li Wan Shan immediately return to the topic, said:." Nature is not, one thing is under the Lord wants you to report it, " "


    you say. "Cheng Yang said.


    Li Wanshan said: "Don''t you have been told by thest lord to ask the people below to formte a new government affairs and military system? Now that things have a rough framework, the subordinates are nning to ask this matter to the lord. I don''t know the Lord. Whether you have this time


    now ." "Now there is nothing, just discuss this matter." Cheng Yang immediately came to interest.


    Li Wanshan immediately stated that he would call Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu. After all, this matter was the responsibility of the three of them. Cheng Yang immediately agreed.


    Soon, Li Wanshan returned again. Along with him were Wu Jianzhou and Tao Yu. Tao Yu also had a document in his hand that was full of dense letters. There is no printer now, and these words are handwritten.


    After the three people saw Cheng Yang, Tao Yu handed the document to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang quickly browsed it and thought it over. Li Wanshan did not speak.


    In the tea ceremony, Cheng Yang said: "Your n is also quite good. It is only in this army that it is necessary to adopt the former military system?"


    Li Wanshan looked at him for a moment, and finally Tao Yu said: "Lord, this is ording to the subordinate''s suggestions, the current military system in Luofeng Town is rtively confusing, and the rank of officers is not very clear, especially when most people first listen to such military system, they cannot think of their duties at the first time. Although this may not seem like a problem at first, in the long run, this will be detrimental to the military development of the territory."


    "You talk in detail," Cheng Yang said.


    Tao Yu said: "The fundamental reason behind this is people''s sense of identity with the advance military system. There is no doubt that the military system before the end of the decade has be deeply rooted in people''s hearts. When people hear the title of themander, they know that their management is Manyrge-scale teams, but now in the town of Luofeng, it is very difficult for people to know what they represent. Theck of sense of identity will inevitably weaken the sense of honor of the military in the position. It is rmended that the former military system be adopted."


    Cheng Yang could not help thinking about it, he also had to admit that Tao Yu said that it makes sense.


    "There are no other reasons?" Cheng Yang has basically recognized the heart, but he still wants to test Tao Yu.


    Tao Yu smiled confidently and said: "The military system before the end of the world was tested after a hundred years, so it must have certain scientific nature. Moreover, taking the former military system, it can also be more flexible in the deployment of local forces. For example, in the currentnd of Luofeng Town, our local garrison group can cancel itpletely, and instead adopt a regional garrison, which inevitably wastes resources."


    Cheng Yang immediately said, "Okay, just do it ording to your method. However, I hope that you will carefully consider this, after all, it is very different from what it was before, and there are aspects that need to be studied in depth and do not make any changes. This is also detrimental to the Territory, such as the Ministry of Military Affairs'' Mercenary Ministry, which is specifically responsible for mercenaries. The registration and management of the regiment, which distinguishes between the powers and responsibilities, is worthy of discussion."


    "Subordinates understand." Tao Yu said immediately.


    Next, Cheng Yang said: "Next to talk about this government system, ording to your design n, in addition to a total of 12 departments, including the police, personnel, civil affairs, finance, taxation, agriculture, manufacturing, housing management, legal affairs The nine major ministries and the three major management offices of Fuze Park, Rongyao Hall, and Qianzhuang are easy to understand. It is only this housing management department. Is this necessary?"


    Li Wanshan said: "Lord, the subordinates felt that the Housing Department was indeed necessary. In addition, although there is no need to artificially build houses and there are rules governing house ownership, it is inevitable that the rules of the heavens and the earth will be supervised. For example, some powerful people use force to force vulnerable people to privately transfer housing ownership. Without registration, it is impossible to tell who the real owner of the house is. In addition, the amount of housing, the gap, the demand, etc. need to be monitored or counted."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and agreed to nod.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "There is this Legitive Yuan, but it is a major event. ording to your n, the Legitive Yuan is tied with the two agencies of the Political Affairs Department and the Military Academy. This can also highlight the seriousness and justice of the legition. It is only this Legitive Yuan''s. Whoever does the job? You have to find people."


    Later, Cheng Yang and the three people had some details of the opposite side.


    After the end, Tao Yu said: "The Lord, there is another thing underneath, want to propose to the lord."


    "You directly say yes." Cheng Yang said.


    Tao Yudao said: "They have just heard that the lord has ced two super-eminent immortals in the glory hall, which has greatly enhanced the mission enthusiasm of the Territory''s mercenary regiment. Under the subordinates, there is an idea if we will be the main city mercenary group. Also included in this system, so that they can also obtain the territories'' contribution value. Will this not allow more people to use it for us?

 Chapter 429 A large number of drawings

    Chapter 429 Arge number of drawings


    Tao Yu''s proposal immediately let Cheng Yang shine.


    This is indeed a direction. Although there are now dozens of wilderness resident in one kilometer ofnd in the town of Luofeng, it is impossible for the entire poption of Beihu Province to fill the capacity of these resident quarters. However, due to the different intentions of each person, many people chose to remain in the main city.


    If this is not the case, it is not possible that the main city of Licheng will be upgraded to the second-tier city.


    Now the total poption of the North Lake Province is more than 40 million. The poption that truly belongs to the territory of Luofeng Town is only 20 million, and the remaining 10 million are distributed in other main cities.


    The main cities, basically each with only a few hundred thousand people, can basically be only a ss 1 main city for life.


    In fact, the poption of more than 40 million people in Beihu has been counted in the end of the day. After all, North Lake Province had only a poption of about 100 million before the end of the day. At the end of the day, only Beihu Province lost about 50% of its poption. This is all over the world. rare.


    In other major cities, most of the people left are only 30% before the end of the day.


    Of course, the total poption of a province is more than that of Beihu Province, but that is because these provinces were far more than Beihu Province before the end of the day.


    Now that the town of Luofeng contains more than half of the poption of the entire Beihu Province, it is considered very good. However, if it is possible to mobilize the mercenary group in the main city, it will be beneficial to the town of Luofeng. The reason why these people did not want to join the town of Luofeng is that they do not want to be restrained. On the other hand, they do not trust the security of these field resident sites.


    After the sudden emergence of an Orc family in Wucheng City. This situation is even more pronounced.


    Although the orcs of Wucheng City have already suffered severe injuries, no one dares to guarantee that other major cities will note out with anything else. This orc has appeared. Does the ghost know what the devil will have?


    In the eyes of most people. Only the main city is truly safe in the world, because so far no major city has humans.


    These people lived in the main city, but in fact they also yearned for the benefits of the various affiliated sites. However, because of their identity, they did not enjoy these benefits.


    If Luo Fengzhen''s contribution system for the territory''snd is now open to the main city''s mercenary group, these people are unlikely to have resistance.


    "This approach is feasible. However, this contribution deserves some distinction. The subordinates felt that it would be better if the contribution value of the contribution required by the main city''s mercenary group to exchange items was increased slightly," said Li Wanshan. "This will also increase the sense of belonging of the Territory''s Mercenary Corps, and at the same time it will attract more mercenary groups to join our territory."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Do not add any better, if the exchange of goods between different mercenary groups Unequal proportions, this difference is likely to lead to conflict. There will even be some mercenary groups or mercenaries in the territory to benefit from it, and get nothing."


    Cheng Yang said: "Wu staffed to make sense, this difference is unnecessary. After all, the territories of the Territory''s mercenary regiment have already got a lot of discounts, such as the Fukuzawa Garden and the addition of the lord''s attributes. If these don''t give them a sense of belonging, then it''s really a white-eyed wolf."


    Li Wanshan did not say anything again.


    ...


    On the second day, Cheng Yang sent a person to the city and took all the psionic forms and drawings purchased yesterday.


    Cheng Yang handed over these drawings to Li Wanshan, allowing him to immediately assign people to the living professions cultivated in the territory. A drawing for each person, so that the surgery industry has specialized.


    Obviously, these upations cultivated in Luofeng Town are not enough to digest these drawings. It''s even worse. After all, these drawings use conditions are all 7 levels of life upations. In the entire town of Luofeng, in addition to the people who enjoy the properties of the earth''s glory can reach the conditions.


    Do not worry about the process does not worry, and now these living in the town of Fengfeng is definitely the world''s top batch, and they are in, Luofeng town is definitely walking in the forefront of the world.


    After all these drawings have been allocated. There will be a significant increase in thebat effectiveness of the army in the town of Luofeng.


    At the same time, the life professionals in Luofeng Town will also usher in a rapid increase. After all, now they are refining bronze grades, which are much more advanced than the previous ones. They are even more helpful in improving professional proficiency in life.


    This point Cheng Yang has verified that yesterday when refining the Mo Dan, he found that his own proficiency increased about three times faster than before refining Sanyuan Dan, which shows the advantages of advanced formtions, advanced materials Where it is.


    And this advantage can be superimposed, first step up the professional level, then refining higher-level items, selling the first-level things, this is a virtuous cycle.


    The copy of Luofeng Town now does not require Cheng Yang to go through the customs clearance. Whether it is the difficulty of the primary copy of hell, or the difficult difficulty of the intermediate copy, it has been able to smoothly clear the other fighters in the city. As for the intermediate-level copy of nightmare difficulty, even if Cheng Yang personally participates, it does not have that ability.


    Theid-back Cheng Yang was prepared to travel alone to Wucheng City to see what the orcs were doing.


    Although Cheng Yang was preparing for training this time, he did not n to use his own hand, but the necessary early intelligence work must still be mastered.


    Cheng Yang''s heart was a bit frightened. These orcs were alling out of the mysterious underground city. Did the ghost know that there was no more powerful orc in the underground city? Cheng Yang knew nothing about what was there.


    If it weren''t for Tan Chao''s more important things to do now, he really wanted to call the other person back and enter the underground city again to see the situation.


    Cheng Yang came out of Xiaozhai, the city of the filial piety. Although it is the furthest distance from Haitian Vige, it is most not respected by orcs.


    When Orc was strong before, it was designated as the first battlefield for the offensive of the town of Luofeng, and Chen Zhongbing was at the ck Tiger Fortress.


    But now the orcs are weak, and they do not dare to divide up all entrances. This is the furthest distance from Haitian Vige. It is naturally one of those abandoned.


    Cheng Yang did not ride horses and did not bring white. Although Xiao Bai has already advanced to the second-stageter, the strength has greatly improved, but Cheng Yang still did not take it, he just went to find out the news. Instead of fighting.


    Half an hourter, Cheng Yang stood on the east side of the city of Wucheng at the exit of the city, watching the absurd area of ??the main city of Wucheng City, Cheng Yang heart is quite feeling.


    Although he hade here several times after he fell into control of the orcs in Wucheng City, the pressure was too great at that time and there was no time for him to sigh.


    The expulsion of the orcs is now about to take ce. It may take a long time for the prosperity of the day to be restored.


    Imagine Wucheng''s ups and downs in this period of time. Cheng Yang''s belief in his heart is very firm.


    What kind of enemies or beasts control him? Humans are the masters of thisnd!


    After some emotion, Cheng Yang put away his emotions.


    He did not enter the area of ??the main city of Wucheng but he spared it from the southeast.


    Seeing a vige along the way, the enchanted beasts around it are still there. Cheng Yang climbs up to a high ce and the orcs are sparse. However, the altars there still continue to transform the orcs, and the number of them is increasing every day.


    If Cheng Yang really wants to, he alone has the ability to destroy the vige.


    However, it is clear that Cheng Yang did not n to do so.


    There are still 8/90,000 orcs in the entire Wucheng City. Most of them are the existence of the second-order early stage.


    This is also a tough bone for Falling Town''s main army, but it is not a stubborn bone.


    In general, the apprentices at the peak level are much stronger than those at the first stage, but they are weaker than the first stage enchanted beasts. However, if the equipment is good, the gap is easy to make up. of.


    Besides, the war is not aplete fight. It also includes morale, strategy and other factors. Now that the human side has just won a big victory, the morale of orcs is low. As far as tactics are concerned, although we cannot guarantee that humans will be smarter than Orcs, they are definitely not more stupid than Orcs.


    Cheng Yang shuttled through the jungle and took only a few minutes toe to a ce not far from Haitian Vige.


    Cheng Yang first circled Haitian Vige and found no fault.


    The number of orcs in Haitian Vige can be quiterge, and Cheng Yang is no less than 70,000. It can be said that the main forces of the orcs are all gathered here.


    "Is there no more orcs in the underground world?" Cheng Yang thought about this question.


    He turned around for a long time and found no abnormalities. He now hopes that he can also get a stealth skill. If you need to search for news, you can also dive directly to the enemy and do not have to guess wildly as you do now.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang ns to go to the underground city entrance to see if there is nothing to find, it shows that the Orcs family is ready to use Haitian vige, backwater battle.


    Cheng Yang is very familiar with the road to the underground city, but it is difficult to walk with thorns all over the road. He spent nearly half an hour beforeing to that mountain.


    The giant gimmick is still located in the foothills. There is no change in the open giant.


    There are no traces of walking around.


    Did the Orcs, aftering out of the underground world, give up the underground city?


    This seems to be possible, but for the underground city, Cheng Yang is still quite curious, whether it is this world, or thest one, he has never been to.


    Cheng Yang finally decided to go in and see, but also ready for the nextyout.


    With his current strength, there is no danger of worrying too much about going in. Even if he encounters the third-generation early orc, as long as he does not have a boss temte, he has the power to fight it.


    This is the advantage of powerful attack power, especially physical attacks. Even if it is close to each other, you don''t need to worry about being beaten as a sandbag, so you have to fight back.


    Cheng Yang took a deep breath and stepped directly into the vast mouth of that cockroach. From a distance, it was as if Cheng Yang was quickly swallowed.

 Chapter 430: The Battle of Chen Bing

    Chapter 430: The Battle of Chen Bing


    After Cheng Yang entered the cave, there was only a tiny amount of lighting through the hole.


    Walked forty or fifty meters, the light gradually weakened, but the two sides of the hole wall has a slight fluorescence, but will notpletely see the road.


    There were no surprises along the way, and no enemies or orcs jumped out. Did Chao Chao not say that there were patrolling orcs in this passage?Now we don''t even see one ghost shadow.


    Perhaps there is no orc in it. If this is really the case, it would be a happy event.


    This is called the underground city. It should also be a city. Just do not know whether it can be upied by humans, Cheng Yang heart some expectations.


    Walking 100 meters down the aisle, I approached the end.


    Into the ce, turned out to be a light curtain in front of it, just topletely block the channel.


    "Transmission door?" Cheng Yang was a little dumbfounded, Tan Chao did not mention this thing, it should not have previously.


    Where does this portal lead? Cheng Yang does not know. Cheng Yang looked around, but it was nothing. He wants to enter the underground city, but he does not want to be sent to other ces.


    Touching both sides of the wall, Cheng Yang took a long knife from the storage ring. Do not underestimate Cheng Yang''s handy weapons, but it is apprentice-grade gold gear.


    "Give me a break!" Cheng Yang gave a light drink and stabbed the wall with a knife.


    "Dangdang..."


    A loud voice came out, and Cheng Yang felt that a giant force had uploaded from the knife, and the entire arm had been shaken. The knife in his hand was also shaking violently.


    Cheng Yang even if he did not look to the wall. Also know that he did not pierce the knife.


    When he saw the situation on the wall, he was dumbfounded.


    "Every time this thornes in, it''s all right. How do you not leave any traces?" Cheng Yang stared at the mirror-like wall. Can not help but scolded.


    To know that their current physical attack has reached a staggering 1200 points, if you change to beast or orc, that is the beginning of the third order, but now can not leave a trace on the wall.


    Cheng Yang looked at the light curtain again. It is estimated that this is the only way out. The wall of the cave cannot be destroyed.


    This cannot be destroyed or even has nothing to do with strength. The rules of heaven and earth are like this. Unless personal strength exceeds the spirits. Beyond the rules, otherwise only the rules and regtions go from this light curtain.


    Into? Still not?


    Cheng Yang is hard to choose. If he is just one person, he will not hesitate to drill in. However, he is a lord of arge territory. He must do many things to consider the consequences.


    In case you go in. What if I''m stuck in it for a long time? Or is there a strong master in it and could not even have the chance to escape?


    In thinking, Cheng Yang could not help but reach out to the light curtain.


    "Come on!" Cheng Yang whispered. "I did not expect myself to be scared by this light curtain."


    This is indeed a light curtain, a pure light curtain, not a portal or something.


    When he reached out to the light curtain, an idea was conveyed to his mind. This light curtain was only essible at the beginning of the division level, and the most important thing was. This thing is nothing.


    There is no suspense, Cheng Yang does not make life difficult.


    But this light curtain made him somewhat unsteady, because he could not know how strong the underground city behind this was.


    This entry requires an initial division level. Does this mean that the strength of the orcs or enchanted beasts is at the beginning?


    This does not seem to be the case. The emergence of this light curtain may also be a rule that restricts humans from entering underground cities at this stage. Even orcs who have already left the underground city cannot return.


    This also exins why the orcs were already at a disadvantage and did not return to the underground city.


    With the current strength of the orcs, if they are to use this channel, they will not be able to destroy it.


    Cheng Yang did not think much. Straighten your head and walk back.


    Since the orcs can no longer have reinforcements, this fight is no longer suspenseful. The only difference is that the army of Luofeng Town can win this battle with much loss.


    Cheng Yang did not know that after this light curtain, several orcs were standing.


    The middle of the orc looked at the light curtain and looked like it was gloomy.


    "My child, let''s go with peace! Your father will give you revenge. Humans will eventually be ves of great orcs!" The orc said slyly and then took the orcs and turned back.


    In the distance, it is an immense city with arge number of orcs in its busy hands...


    ...... After


    Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, he began to practice his skills.


    What he cares most about now is his skill in grafting and grafting. This is simply a skill.


    In fact, the original skills are not so powerful, but as Cheng Yang''s attack power increases, the effect of this skill is infinitely erged.


    Although the skill of grafting and grafting has already risen to 3, the current proficiency level has not yet reached 30%, and the distance for the upgrade is far-reaching.


    As soon as Cheng Yang has time, he will practice this skill in the barracks.


    With the proportion of skills proficiency in the current barracks, if he is here all day long, it will take almost half a month to move the wood to the fourth level.


    But how can a person only practice skill proficiency? And the tedious use of skills in the barracks can absolutely drive people crazy.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang did not continue to refine Yun Dan. After he ns to finish refining it tonight, he will continue to refine Sanyuandan tomorrow and strive to redeem the next drawing.


    There is a vague spection in his heart that if this guess is established, there will be absolutely great benefits for him.


    After the refinement of the drug waspleted, Cheng Yang continued to practice cultivation.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang sent 40 of the new refining system to the money house, allowing the elite in the territory to continue buying.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s n, in the short term, every soldier who has reached the rank must use a magical Dan.


    This is undoubtedly a daunting project, because now there are more than 1,000 talented yers in Luofeng Town. It takes almost one month toplete the production of immortality medicine. In this month, I am afraid that the majority of people in the main army of Luofeng Town have upgraded to the ranks, and it is a bottomless pit.


    Cheng Yang Dao did not subsidize the use of Yun Mo Dan. If these officers could not afford enough psionic power to buy, they would only borrow money from the bank and gradually return itter.


    He also has his own considerations in doing so, after all, the nature of this monster is too retrograde, and the production is low, it must be impossible to use it in a wide range.


    If oneself subsidizes some of them, others will not say anything, but the heart will inevitably have some emotions. After all, we all sell our lives for the town of Luofeng, and on what basis the officers can receive so many subsidies, and these soldiers do not have them?


    And let these people buy will not have such a problem, after all, this psionic value is out of their own, even Yu Kai and others, after the purchase of the immortal Dan, will be a tight life after a period of time .


    As for ordinary soldiers, they can do what they can. The one hundred thousand psionic powers that open eight times the speed of cultivation in these people cannot be moved. In addition to these, each person''s ount bnce is only four or five thousand points.


    If this is in the eyes of otherbatants, it is also a huge number. You can buy Yunmo Dan, but you can''t reach the standard.


    Moreover, Cheng Yang has made a clear restriction on the use of Yun Modan, which can only be used internally by the military and is open from the top to the bottom.


    Cheng Yang went to his office to dispose of today''s documents and set off for the Ice Fortress.


    There is a forward position to attack Haitian Vige. Of course, another ce is the Lingyun Fortress.


    Now the five main force regiments are all gathered in these two major fortresses, including the Guards also arrived here.


    As for the other two fortresses, there is also a team defense of the masters, that is, the guardian of thend of the town of Luofeng. After all, this time it was the attack on Haitian Vige. The territory guarding such people who could not leave the territory could not be used.


    Cheng Yang came to the ice fortress, Yu Kai, Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan are already waiting here, not only they are here, even Wu Jianzhou also came.


    As a staff member of the Military Academy, Wu Jianzhou must naturally participate in such a war.


    However, the troops under theirmand did not enter the fortress. After all, the three armed forces added up to nearly 200,000 people. It is not a small fortress that can amodate.


    "Lao Yu, what do you think about this battle to exterminate orcs?" Cheng Yang sat in the top position of the fortress chamber in the fortress and asked with a smile.


    Yu Kai was very calm and said: "The Lord, ording to the message you sent back yesterday, although Wucheng''s orcs are still in control of five wilderness garrisons, the others are weak in defense and not enough to suffer. The only real trouble is Haitian Vige. After the deliberations of the others, they were prepared to cut their wings first and then encircle the vige of Haitian and divide their food.Of course, if orcs and their families sent troops to rescue other viges, it would be even simpler. The family''s troops have consumed nothing."


    Cheng Yang said nothing about this, saying: "Since you have agreed, then do what you want."


    Cheng Yang looked at the time and asked, "The army of Lingyun Fortress is also Is it already in ce?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "The two armies of the Kaiyu Lord, Liu Hao Liu Dutong, and Du Chengdu Dudu have all reached the Lingyun Fortress. Tao Yu took over the Lord''s orders and has also been sent to the Lingyun Fortress."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said:. "then it started to move, I go with you today, but I will not participate in the fighting,"


    Yu Kai this does not surprise, Yang Cheng did not intend Him. He is also very much convinced of this training program.


    In this battle, Yu Kai was themander-in-chief of the army. Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan were the deputymanders. After Yu Kai''s order, the gates on both sides of the fortress instantly opened. Numerous troops passed through the ice fortress. , entered the boundary of Wucheng City.


    Cheng Yang rode his horse and walked to the back of the team. Liu He was with him.

 Chapter 431: Chase

    Chapter 431: Chase


    "Hey, what do you think of the oue of this battle?" Cheng Yang looked at the front and asked.


    Liu Ye said: "Lord, I believe our army will win the victory. It''s just a loss. I don''t know how big it will be."


    Cheng Yang smiled, and Liu Hao was just like him.


    "I hope that the priests in the various military forces can give some strength. The extent to which the casualties of the army can be dropped has a great rtionship with them," Cheng Yang said.


    Liu Ye said: "Lord, or I also participate in the battle, my attack power is high, any of thebatants I can directly return their blood to full."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "This fight, single The role of blood-enhancement skills is not particrly great, and the skill of Angel Brilliance has nothing to do with personal strength, it is a fixed amount of blood to restore, and you have no difference with other people. As for attacks, your pastor has a natural disadvantage, so far, in addition to your own attack skills, the rest of the pastor''s attack can be described as very weak. but your word skills singled out is very powerful, but the hundreds of thousands of World war II, the role is very faint. "


    Liu Xi Yue looked down, ashamed of Said: "Lord, I ... ... is not very useless?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly surprised a moment, turned to look at her, and suddenly a slight pain in my heart, I can not bear to bear to see their sad look, quickly depressed the heart of the restless, said : "What do you think, this is the reason for your career, what is the rtionship with your individual? After that, you are already very strong. If you weren''t your vocabry skills, can you be the first It''s hard to say if you kill it, and if you have such a good thing in the world, you can increase blood and attack, not only invincible, but also very powerful in group attack, so there must be such a person and how other people live. Ah?"


    Cheng Yang said, making a painful look. Liu Hao suddenly smiled, the original inner haze also dissipated instantly.


    Half an hourter, Yu Kaisen ran back and said, "The Lord. The orcs who are exploring the vige ahead are evacuating and are ready to lead the cavalry."


    Cheng Yang waved and said, "You decide. That''s up to you."


    "Just...when the vige is reserved or destroyed?" Yu Kai is uncertain.


    Cheng Yang was also surprised that he did not consider this issue. Then he said, "You must take up and say it before. The altars in these viges were all transformed by orcs. I don''t know if it is a normal altar of the territory. Use it, then keep it, if not, then remove it, we can not leave a hidden danger in our territory."


    Yu Kai was immediately defeated.


    ......


    Under the leadership of Zhao Chuan, more than a thousand cavalry soldiers marched along the official highway. These cavalry soldiers are arge part of the cavalry. The remaining archers are only peak-apprentice. However, the mounts are all first-ss blue horses.


    The speed of blue horses is far faster than that of humanbatants. It also surpasses that of orcs in Xingzhou vige.


    Just a few minutes. Twenty kilometers of road is left behind. This is because there is no official road for a certain distance. Otherwise, their speed will be faster.


    The horses are running in the jungle and their speed is greatly affected. They can barely y half the normal level. But even so, it was much better than those second-time orcs. After all, they walk through the jungle and their speed will be limited.


    At the moment, Xingzhou Vige has already gone empty. Yu Kai and others did not stop at all and continued to pursue. His hawk has always been on top of the head of the orc army, and he has no fear of losing it.


    As for this Xingzhou vige, it is natural that the army behind will take over.


    A few minutester, Yu Kai and others had already caught up behind the orc army. However, they were not met with orcs but enemies.


    "Kill! Chisel!" Yu Kai shouted and rushed out.


    "Seven even ..." Yu Kai''s ghost hunter skills, saw only seven arrows shot instantly, attacking different targets, the five enchanted animals rushed forward all shot on the spot, there are two arrows missed Now.


    The strength of this skill is not only that, but these seven arrows can attack different targets and attack the same target. Now upgrade to level 4 of the Seven gs, each arrow has 60% of its own attack, these seven salvos, the damage caused is absolutely unimaginable.


    Not to mention the magician, is the face of the soldiers, as long as the other side''s defense is not particrly adverse, but also instantaneous spike.


    The strength of a particr profession is evident.


    At the same time, the other cavalrymen followed, and bowed to the enchanted beast.


    For a time, countless enchanted beasts fell to the ground in the run, so that the enchanted animals behind are also affected.


    The power of the bow cavalry lies in the fact that it is possible to shoot arrows in the galloping horse and the uracy will not be affected. Just like the case where the arrow that Yu Kai shot just failed to fall, it will not appear to them.


    The enemies of the enemies that stretched for hundreds of meters were immediately shot by a gap between Cheng Yang and others. Then the whole team was like a huge stone, and it broke into the formation of the enchanted beast.


    The strength of these enemies is too low, and the strongest is also the strength of first-order peaks, and it is only a very small part of them. In this disparity-based battle, it is very difficult for them to cause too much trouble for Yu Kai and others.


    Two minutester, the enchanted beast force was left behind. The speed of both sides was not at a level, and the opponent was not chased.


    "The orcs are in the front three kilometers, elerating the impact!" Yu Kai shouted.


    Within three kilometers, less than half a minute, the orc army is already in sight.


    This orc army is small in scale, with only 78,000 people. Among them, more than half of the orcs were transformed in the past few days. They have not even been able to adapt to fighting as an orc.


    They did not continue to run, they either felt that they couldn''t escape, or they thought that the thousands of humanbatants who chased them could not pose a threat to them.


    Of course, they were all second-early Orcs. More than half of the archers of the other side were


    "five! Scattering shots." The orders were immediately released. All the cavalrymen quickly formed a team and began to think about the orcs'' army.


    "Killing..." A fury erupted in the orc army. This anger came from human contempt. More than 1,000 archers wanted to fight with nearly ten thousand orcs. Isn''t this an orc as soft-footed shrimp?


    All orcs began to rush to the cavalrymen.


    The "spreading out..." After numerous trainings, the bow cavalrymen all made a violent drink, and then began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    Dashing... Turning around... Curved bow... Shooting... A


    series of movements are generally smooth and smooth. Numerous arrows go straight to the orcs like they have long eyes.


    The hundreds of orcsmanded in this instant.


    However, this number is really nothing for Orcs, and the death of theirpanions is even more irritating to their anger. Their red eyes continue to chase the archers in the past.


    If there is no shelter from these trees, looking down from high altitude, you will find that the entire battlefield is like a bomb, and it is instantly sted around. Yu Kai and others are flying shrapnel. The orc chasing the rear is like a dusty sky. .


    Although the size of the smoke is huge, it is always impossible to catch up with the scattered shrapnel...


    As time goes on, one by one orcs fell.


    The cavalrymen flexibly shuttled through the jungle. They had a conviction that they must not be surrounded by orcs. As long as they remained at the front of the orc team, there would be no danger.


    For this reason, even if we pull the front even longer, we will not hesitate.


    The cavalry had kept a distance of thirty meters from the orc who was chasing the front. Because of the running, the archer''s arrows could hit the orcs with no suspense, but the orcs'' long-range career did not reach the human side. .


    Of course, even more skillful movements, and even betterbat aplishments, will make mistakes. Especially in the case of prolonged fighting, many archers have been hit by orcs.


    These orcs were not vulnerable to attack, and even some archers directly knocked out nearly one-third of their blood.


    But this is only an idental phenomenon. A bottle of life potions continues. Their blood volume is immediately full, and they do not give Orcish soldiers the chance to kill.


    Although Yu Kai has also been fighting, but his strength is there, even if they do not put all their hearts into it, these orcs can not be troubled him.


    He had been observing the entire battlefield with his eagle, and as his archers slowly subsided around the orc''s army, his face began to smile.


    "Before you don''t run away, you don''t want to escape now." Yu Kai sneered.


    The number of orc fighters was cut at the rate of dozens of people per second. In just seven or eight minutes, most of the orcs turned into dead bodies.


    At this time, the orcs were finally scared. They were not afraid of death. As long as they could kill the enemy, even if they died, they also did not hesitate.


    However, the current situation is that they cannot catch up to the enemy and arepletely passive.


    "Escape!" An idea emerged from the hearts of some orcs and their fighting will was quickly shaken.


    At this time, the Orc army has beenpletely dispersed, thousands of people scattered in the jungle a few kilometers, not to mention unifiedmand, it is now the order to issue a withdrawal, it can not be conveyed.


    The head of this orc army has already been shot and killed by cavalry archers. After all, it is only a mid-second-term guy. In the face of the cavalry of the cavalry, he will insist on up to two rounds. In terms of speed than the other side, but also desperately go up, in addition to death, there is no second possibility.


    "Wrap around!" Yu Kai shouted, his voice could not be spread throughout the battlefield, but the bow cavalry squadron in his range of four or five hundred meters, but can hear his voice.


    "Surrounding... Surrounding... Surrounding..." Countless shouts echoed throughout the battlefield.


    This may be the magical use of drums and flowers!

 Chapter 432: Encirclement

    Chapter 432: Encirclement


    The battle was over, and all the cavalrymen were once again gathered in the ce where they had encountered orcs.


    Counting the results of the battle, more than 99% of the orcs were killed, leaving the lucky guys to estimate that they were hiding in some hidden corners at the end of the game, avoiding the hunting of the archers.


    However, Yu Kai and others do not care about this, and the number of orcs can not afford to turn up any big waves, wait until the Wucheng soldiers after the end of all, to clean up these troops.


    Throughout the battle, more than a thousand bow cavalry soldiers were killed. It has to be said to be a miracle.


    But it is normal to think carefully. After all, the cavalry''s blood has a horse bonus, which itself has reached more than 500. As for the cavalry soldiers who have reached the ranks, the blood is seven or eight hundred. The orcs want to kill a cavalry. At least seven or eight attacks must be carried out. This possibility is too low.


    "Go back and destroy those enchanted beasts!" Yu Kai immediately led the cavalrymen to fly back, and the enemies were at least 100,000 in number. After they were killed, they were also worth 40,000 to 500,000. Although an army is nothing, but the mosquitoes are smaller then it is not meat?


    Besides, they still need to wait for the army behind. They are idle and idle anyway.


    ......


    "Lao Yu, congrattions! The first battle victory." Cheng Yang once again saw Yu Kai, said with a smile. Yu Kai grinned and said: "The Lord, you do not ridicule, and this is only a minor, the war is still behind it."


    Cheng Yang smiled, also did not say anything.


    Yu Kai said: "It seems that the orcs must have discovered us now. It is estimated that they will make arrangements ordingly. This time, they did not support Xingzhou Vige. It seems that they are really ready to fight with us in Haitian Vige."


    Cheng Yang did not. Feeling weird, I said, "Liu Hao also heard news from the other side of the vige where they went. The orcs also withdrew. However, when they caught up, the orcs did not do too strong resistance. After fighting for a while, they were fighting. They fled and fled, and although they eventually killed three or four thousand orcs, most of them fled."


    Wu Jianzhou said, "The Lord, it seems that our next battles are as annihting as possible. Otherwise, these runaway orcs will hide in the mountains and we will be in a headache."


    "This should be nothing. If it is a battle of annihtion. The opponent''s resistance must be very strong, and our casualties will increase. If we wait until the orcs are disbanded, then go to remation, it will be much easier." Yu Kai did not agree with Wu Jianzhou''s opinion.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Yu Duotong, although the annihtion will cause more resistance to Orcs, but if the Orcs are buried in the mountains, and we fight guerri warfare, can we guarantee that they will be destroyed quickly? This Wucheng City, we have no ns to give up. At that time, there must be a lot of war fighters active in this area.When our main army came, they would hide in the mountains and hide. When the main army left, they came out and killed the war dead. It was big."


    "This..." Yu Kai was hesitant. Wu Jianzhou''s words made him unable to refute, said, "Well, I agree with this."


    Cheng Yang also smiled and said: "The annihtion of war is a annihtion of war. There is no loss of people to fight."


    Yu Kai did not say this thing again and instead asked, "What happened to the Lord, Xingzhou Vige? Can we be our human vige?"


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "It''s okay. It seems that the deities didn''t do it. When we took it back from Xingzhou Vige, the altar was restored to its original state. Only this level was reduced to Level 1, and it was used as a pseudo-vige." Well quota is gone. "


    In fact, this is not a big deal. Level 1 pseudo-divine grace, Cheng Yang and others are not very valued, after all, can only allow middle-level apprentice-ssbatants to rise to higher levels. It is totally dispensable for Luofeng Town.


    As long as the vige is still there, it is to solve the biggest problem.


    ... The


    army continued its departure and the team of more than 200,000 people stretched for several kilometers.


    Fortunately, Wucheng is surrounded by ins. If we walk on mountain roads, the team formed by the 200,000 people will be even longer. Once you have a fight, it can be very bad.


    At this time, Cheng Yang did not walk at the bottom of the team, but walked in the middle.


    Although he said that he did not participate in the fight this time, he would have to take action if the military suffered a great crisis.


    Although he hopes that his own army will get exercised, he must ensure that under a certain proportion of casualties, if there is aplete annihtion and what is the significance of training?


    Soon, a bureaucratic road ran over them, which belonged to the official road they had taken before, but only turned halfway around to the dark fortress.


    It is only a few kilometers away from the dark fortress, but Yu Kai and others did not n to go there.


    Orcs are not extinguished and the dark caves are held by human hands and cannot be used with confidence. Therefore, the most important thing is to destroy the orcs.


    The army of the Luofeng town directly headed towards the main urban area of ??Wucheng City. At this time, they had no ns to go directly to Haitian Vige. Instead, they were prepared to merge with the Liu Hao Road Army first.


    In addition, there is a vige in the north of Wucheng, which is still under the control of orcs. This vige must also be recaptured.


    The army soon arrived near the outskirts of the city and they did not continue to move forward. Instead, they immediately stationed near the passage.


    Afterwards, Yu Kai led the cavalry team to set off again and headed to Yushu Vige in the north.


    Cheng Yang and the entire army remained in the same camp. In less than half an hour, Liu Hao led a small team of men and women toe here.


    "Haozi, the battle is still going well," Cheng Yang asked.


    Liu Hao confidently said: "The Orcs are too weak and simply vulnerable. Our two troops and the Guards easily resolved the battle. Now the Guards, led by the Chu leaders, went to the west to capture the vige of Yuejia. It is estimated that it will soon be back."


    Cheng Yang nodded and waited until the Yushu Vige and Yuejia Vige won, the entire Wucheng City will only be left in Haitian Vige in the Orc family of orcs.


    Without the support of these viges, it is also possible to encircle the family of orcs to death.


    Liu Hao asks Cheng Yang: "The Lord, this Wucheng City is calm, how do we do it? Directly into Hui Province?"


    Cheng Yang has already had ns and said: "Hui Province is bound to win The only thing is not to use all the power to take down the province of Hui, but to transfer part of the army in the past."


    "What will the remaining army do?" Liu asked curiously.


    Cheng Yang''s current and previous changes require him to know that the results they had agreed upon were to win the entire Hui Province with thunder and then continue to expand.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Hui Province is not enough to allow us to use all our strength. We need to transfer some of our elite members to enter the Dragon Forest."


    "Dragon Forest?" Liu Hao suddenly surprised, for Shenlong Forest, he also It is also very clear that the situation there is not as simple as the orcs, or even more powerful than the orcs.


    After all, orcs are restricted by the rules of the heavens and the earth, only the presence of the second-order peaks appears in this world, but the enchanted beasts in the Dragon Forest may not have such restrictions.


    In the deepest part of the forest, there may be a third-order or even a fourth-order super enchanting beast. These are absolutely nightmares in the human heart.


    "Our strength can enter the Shenlong Forest?" Wu Jianzhou is also the first time to hear Cheng Yang say this, in the hearts of some embarrassed asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "Rest assured, I do not necessarily have to immediately clear out the entire Dragon Forest, but advanced to see, it is not feasible to stroll around the outside, depending on the circumstances of the decision. Moreover, Shenlong Forest is a The treasure house can be entered step by step, which is also very beneficial to the improvement of our strength."


    Cheng Yang did not say anything about the secret. After all, he still can''t figure out what the secret is. Although he has a lot of trust in the eyes of people, but after all, people are mischievous, and some news is not to be exposed for the time being as well.


    Just as the crowd spoke, Yu Kai led a cavalry team back.


    However, Yu Kai''s face is not very good at this time.


    "Old Yu, how is it?" Cheng Yang frowned slightly, asked.


    Yu Kai said: "The Lord, when we arrived at Zhangshu Vige, the orcs inside all of them disappeared. It was estimated that we had evacuated before we arrived. Although I searched around for a long time, I still had one. The orcs'' shadows were not found."


    After that, Yu Kai crushed and read: "Is this guy still an orc? How does it feel like a dwarf?"


    Cheng Yang couldn''t help but smile: "Lao Yu, you''re not right. Ah, the orcs are not a sturdy guy. Knowing that they can''t beat them, they naturally have to move.... It''s just a troublesome thing. There are seven or eight thousand orcs in a vige. If you hide in a hidden corner and prepare for us It is also a big problem for us to carry out the attack."


    Liu Hao said: "Isn''t it? These guys have hawks, even if we send troops to remation, it is estimated that the other party can also find out in advance. This can be very unfavorable to us. "


    Wu state said:." Lord, you see, or we first sent to the north to find a look, see if the group of orcs removed, after absolutely scourge "


    Cheng Yang a bite, said "Never mind those guys, and you are now the most important thing is to win the Haitian vige. As for the group of orcs ...... time to go with my old and I can always get rid of each other."


    In a few stupid people do not immediately understand Cheng Yang''s idea. Both of them acted with little goals. When Yu Kai was responsible for searching, he was cleared by Cheng Yang after finding the orcs, and he was able to solve this trouble. With Cheng Yang''s current strength, there is really no pressure to face this group of troops, which are almost entirelyposed of second-stage orcs.


    Yu Kai was a little excited and he resented the orc army. If Cheng Yang left him alone, he would be depressed. Listening to Cheng Yang now that he is going to take him with him, there is a chance of revenge.


    In fact, this hatred is not great, just make him feel depressed.

 Chapter 433: Blood Wall

    Chapter 433: Blood Wall


    Chu Qiang soon passed the news back. The orcs of Yuejia Vige did not even withdraw, but they were prepared to rely on the vige and fight with the army of Luofeng Town.


    Although Chu Qiang had only brought in two thousand people in the past, there was one thousand members of the Guards. Their equipment and fighting power were notparable to those of the general main army members.


    In particr, the battle of Chu Qiang is entirely a humanoid fortress.


    At the very beginning of the battle, he took the basalt shield and rushed directly to the wall, tearing the opponent''s defense line open.


    Faced with a high-ranking shield shield warrior with upgradeable equipment, the attack of the second-order early Orcs appears to be so weak, there is almost no suspense, they won the battle.


    However, after all, the siege warfare was not a match between the wild and the warfare. Although thebatants of the Luofeng Township were extremely tough, they eventually paid the price of eight deaths.


    This still has the priest increasing the blood in the back, plus the use of life-altering drugs at no cost. Otherwise, the number of casualties will be even higher.


    Cheng Yang is also very sorry for the eight people who died in the war. But where can the war be dead? He sighed and said to Wu Jianzhou: "Lao Wu remembers that after returning, he will give a generous pension to the people who died in the war. Their family members should receive preferential treatment."


    "Yes, the lord, the subordinates will do this well." Wu Jianzhou Immediately. Cheng Yang then said: "Hao-tzu, you immediately return to the team, ten minutester the two armed forces at the same time set off, rushed to Haitian Vige, the time of the battle, but to see you."


    Liu Hao, Yu Kai immediately ordered.


    Liu Hao left with his horse. Yu Kai also followed to arrange their own things.


    Ten minutester, the army opened up, and a chilling air filled the air...


    ...


    Only Haitian Vige, which rose to Level 3, ushered in thergest-ever war in history. It is also possible that there will be no more such wars in the future.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded the entire army and made the whole vige block tightly. On the outskirts of the vige, there were millions of enchanted beasts. However, when the enraged beasts that were already violent were not moving at this time, they even saw the front. Countless humanbatants do not have the slightest tendency to rush over.


    In the vige of Haitian. It is dense orcs.


    One hundred thousand orcs are not crowded in Haitian Vige. But if you add more than one hundred thousand enemies, this may not be the case.


    You know, most of the enemies are huge, and the enchanted beasts that were selected to enter the vige are not even small. Can see the degree of congestion inside.


    After Yu Kai and others encircled Haitian Vige, they did not immediately attack. Instead, they used the Eagle to see the situation inside.


    In an open space on the eastern side of the vige, Cheng Yang and others surrounded and formed a temporarymand post.


    However, Cheng Yang did not make a decision at the scene, but left Yu Kai for discussion.


    "The enchanted beast outside this vige is not enough to take care of, and we will all be able to get rid of it in a few minutes. The key is how this vige is attacked. The wall is five meters high and the densely packed warfare is full of orcs. If you forcibly attack, I''m afraid you will lose a lot. Above this, there are arge number of second-order mid-stage lizard archers." Liu Hao listened to Yu Kai''s description. The lunch first said.


    Du Cheng said: "The damage is inevitable, but I don''t think this wall can help. The wall of the 3rd-ss vige is not unheard of. The endurance can''t withstand the attack. It''s estimated that we are rushing. In the past, the first round of attacks was able to destroy the wall. When the wall does not help the orcs, the moment they fall from the air. Maybe it is more conducive to us."


    "This is not bad." Also happy.


    Wu Jianzhou frowned and said: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The orcs are not stupid. If this wall is so fragile, they may have already demolished themselves and cannot y the wall of defense. It''s better not to do it."


    Yu Kai Says: "I also think that this wall is a bit tricky, and the whole wall is dark brown, and it is like being poured by blood. This was not the case in the viges that we visited before. Perhaps the orc worshiped with mystery. The technique was used to reform the wall."


    Chu Qiang grinned and said: "If this is reformed, we will know it after trial. We will need to win the vige regardless of whether the wall falls or not. The only difference is that If the wall is not strong, we can attack the wall directly; if the wall does not fall, we will attack the orcs on the wall."


    Du Cheng said: "Though that said, if we attack the wall first, then the orcs will certainly It will also attack us. The opponent has the advantage of defensiveness and it is absolutely unfavorable to us. The first round of attacks represents more than tens of thousands of lives. "


    Chu did not think so strong, calm and said:" Who says we must go up the hub of temptation ah, you forget that we have an instrument teacher do? "


    The crowd surprised a moment, then delight.


    The Instructor''s attack distance is ten times that of the ordinary archer, and his attacking power is very strong. It is suitable for testing the fence.


    Yu Kai suddenly smirked: "I suddenly thought of an idea. If this wall was really transformed by the orcs, we couldn''t hurry to attack. Use this car to shoot one or another at the orcs to see if they can. How long does itst?"


    All the people looked at it and all thought it was a good idea.


    That is, Cheng Yang also had to seriously conscientiously. This method was very embarrassing. Hundreds of thousands of troops fought against each other. One side only used a slow-moving attack on a car. Is this not intentional disgusting people? Make it clear that I can beat you, but you can''t hit me.


    After all of the general conclusions have been reached, the fight will be triggered.


    Regardless of the kind of fighting style adopted by the army of Luofeng Town, the first thing to do is to clean up the surrounding enchanted beasts.


    "The whole army attacked! Kill the enchanted beast!" Yu Kai shouted and the drums rang behind him instantly. The drums made with the second-stage enchanted animal skins were very loud. The entire battlefield shrouded in the sound of the drums. under.


    "Kill!" The


    morale of the army in Luofeng Town is full.


    A headed wolf or a shadow spider rushes to the enchanted beast. These are summoners'' summons. At the same time, arge number of fighters also rushed forward, raising their hands to cut enemies.


    If in the evenly-fighted battle, the summoner''s summoned beast is the best cannon fodder. Not only can it rush to attract enemy firepower, but it can also cause damage to the enemy. Even if it is dead, there is no loss to one''s own.


    In this war, the enemies summoned by the beast are nothing more than enchanted beasts whose strength is much lower than they are. This is exactly a side-by-side ughter.


    What''s more, there are countless warriors in charge.


    Everywhere, there is a priest standing there. If he sees a certain soldier or summons blood drop, throw a light of healing directly.


    There is no need to use angel glory for such a powerful battle.


    Archers and magicians can be depressing at this time. All are in front of their own side. They can hardly find opportunities to attack.


    Even so, they still followed the past and saw their own value.


    The counterattack of the enchanted beast can be said to be pale and powerless. In the face of the wolf-like humanbatants, they are destined to be the only ones who have been ughtered.


    A head of enchanted beasts fell down, their blood invaded the ground, emitting a faint light, but no one noticed this.


    On the wall a hundred meters away, the heads of three orcs stood there. They were staring at the enchanted beasts around them. Not only did they not feel the slightest distress, and there was a hint of color in the faintness.


    "Kill it! Kill it! This will make our wall of blood stronger. The blood of millions of enchanted beasts is enough to make this fence never fall!" Among the three orcs'' leaders, a thin orc stood There. And he is the orc worshiper.


    Ten minutester, all enchanted animals died and the orcs did not even move.


    Looking at the corpses of thend, Cheng Yang and others were somewhat surprised.


    Yu Kai looked at the orc on the wall as if it were a calm mountain and murmured: "How do I have a feeling of being cheated?"


    "Me too," said Wu Jianzhou.


    As soon as their voices fell, a halo of blood rose from around the wall, and all the bodies of the enchanted beasts on the ground were drawn into the halo and dissipated at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Some of the wrestlers were also wrapped in this halo. Although the halo did not cause any harm to them, they were scared and rushed out of it.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem." Yu Kai said depressed.


    More than ten seconds passed, all the bodies of the enchanted beasts disappeared. The bloody halo had turned into a thick bloody water, like a huge blood river surrounding the vige.


    Immediately afterwards, the river of blood flowed into the base of the wall and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never happened before.


    The wall, which was originally only four or five meters high, was as if it were inted. It continued to rise upward until it reached a height of about eight meters before it stopped, and the entire wall looked much thicker.


    Maybe this time can not be called a wall, but a real city wall.


    This change made all the underdogs below dumbfounded. Now anyone can see that there is a problem with this wall.


    Just now that battle was definitely a job for the orcs.


    Cheng Yang''s face is also somewhat unsightly, he did not guess this change, did not expect the orcs to have such means.


    This is simply cheating!


    At this stage, get such a city wall out, how to fight?


    However, he did not speak at this time, to look at Yu Kai and others have any good way.


    He also did not me Yu Kai and others, after all, this is a bureau without solution. Without killing these enchanted beasts, they will not be able to attack Haitian Vige and kill enchanted beasts. Without suspense, these enchanted beasts will be the nutrient of that wall.


    Unless Cheng Yang and others had expected this before, Chu Lingling was brought in to enchant these enemies one by one, and then brought them to the distance to kill them.


    How long does it take? Just know that it is impossible to do so.

 Chapter 434: Chapters can not be broken city wall

    Chapter 434: Chapters can not be broken city wall


    Yu Kai looked at Cheng Yang. Seeing that he had no intention to express his opinions, he knew that these people had been dealt with by themselves.


    Yu Yukai thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try to attack the fence first with a car. Maybe this thing has nothing to do with it?"


    "You can try it first." Chu Qiang said something, then he turned and told a man. Let him call the military and air forces. Wu Kong is now the man under hismand, naturally in his Guards.


    Less than a momentter, Wu Kong came to the crowd and the expression on his face was as cold as ever.


    Chu Qiang was also not very loyal. He said directly: "You try to attack this wall with a smashing car and see if you can knock it out."


    Wu Kong naturally saw the process of the wall bingrger. Take the first few steps and put the frame up.


    "Hey..." A crossbow arrow shot, urately hitting the wall, bursting with a huge crash.


    However, Wu Kong did not continue to attack, his face was very dignified, it seems that he already knows the properties of the wall.


    In general, no matter what the target is to be attacked, as long as the attack can break it, one can learn the other''s attributes. "How is it?" Yu Kai asked, rather nervously.


    Wu Kong said: "It''s difficult, 100 million durable, 500 defense. With my attack efficiency, at least a few days to break this wall, and on the premise that the other party does not have the means to recover."


    "Rely on! So what?" Yu Kai stared at the bloody red wall and had to admit it was a very hard bone.


    All people looked at the city wall, and at the moment, they really couldn''t think of any good ideas.


    This is a height of eight meters. Those who are in the ranks of the first rank are not able to jump directly on such a high wall. Even if they rush to the wall, they will only be killed.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Yu Du Tong, this time we did not sacrifice to go with the army?"


    Yu Kai was puzzled for a moment and said, "This is not. All the sacrifices have returned to the orc Xiaozhai. What use is it for them toe?"


    Wu Jianzhou said: "I guess this wall will be so Changes should be the use of some special means for the orc worshipping. Orc sacrifices are in line with our sacrifices. Maybe they can have any method of cracking."


    Yu Kai ps his hands and says: "How could I not have thought of this?... In this way, I immediately brought two gems back and brought an ancestor toe and see."


    Now Yu Kai will send the gems from Liu Hao''s hands, and add his own one, all to his own vice. All systems.


    The guy did not hesitate to directly mark the coordinates. It will be sent back.


    A few minutester, thismander returned with a sacrifice and appeared directly before the crowd.


    This sacrifice is the sacrifice of the orc-man Xiaozhai near Luofeng Town. It was also the first ritual of the territory. After meeting Cheng Yang and others, he first looked directly at the tall city wall.


    It appears that the deputy leader has exined the situation to him when he was on the road.


    The ritual rummaged through the memory of the memory in his mind. After a moment, he looked back and said with a bitter expression: "Lord, Lord, this thing is called the wall of blood. It is a city wall unique to orcs. Once formed, it is broken. Unless it can be upied by the altar from the inside, this blood wall naturally disappears."


    "How could it not be possible? Just now, Wu Kong said, this thing has only 500 defenses. Although his car is slow to attack, as long as it There is not enough time to break through this wall." Yu Kai asked in disbelief.


    Worship, he said: "It''s only 500 defense is indeed true, but it has a special property, called blood recovery means is that as long as there is enough blood, which can damage the wall being recovered immediately..."


    "So Excuse me?" Yu Kai said. "Where does this bloode from?... Well, when I didn''t ask, the countless enemies inside were presumably prepared for this wall."


    Now there are only two in front of the crowd. The road is either storming or trying to enter the vige and quickly take control of the altar.


    The storm is not desirable, and basically there is no possibility of sess. It is all the high-ranking masters in the army who have all made it. It is estimated that they have to drink hate on the spot.


    It is true that the eight-meter-high walls and high-rankingbatants do jump up, but they are limited to the physical profession of archers or fighters.Even though they were in the process of taking off, the whole body would be exposed to the attack of the orcs. Dozens of orc archers attacked together. They did not even have the room to fight back.


    Therefore, only by thinking of ways to enter the vige, but in front of the situation, how to enter the vige?


    Yu Kai looked over the vige with Lingying technique and clearly saw the orcs who stood no less than 100 people near the vige altar.


    Yu Kai estimates that these orcs are absolutely the most elite force in the entire vige and should all be in the mid-second period.


    After a long while, Yu Kai went to Cheng Yang with a wry smile and said: "The Lord, it seems that only Chao Chao Chao will be back. Only he will be able to knock into the vige and then bring in a group of masters. Then reupy this vige."


    Cheng Yang also listened to their earlier conversations, knowing that this is indeed the only means.


    However, now Chao Chao is still in Anhui Province. I don''t know if I can return it there after using it. I can''t use transmission gems directly to transmit the past. After all, this is a cross-province transmission. Cheng Yang''s mind is also inurate. Although their previously agreed strategy was to transfer people to Huizhou by sending them, it was only their thinking. If they did not seed, they could only think of alternatives.


    Now if Tan Chao is to be returned, he must wait for him to get his hands on the basic cultivation notes of Hui Province.


    "Enclose the vige first! Tan Chao must wait a few days toe back. If these orcs do not prepare much food, they may starve to death directly." Cheng Yang said without curses.


    This sudden change did indeed make Cheng Yang very depressed.


    Yu Kai thought for a moment and it is indeed this truth. Although the orcs are powerful, it is not always necessary to eat. Can''t always eat morning dew? Including refreshed beasts are formed a food chain, let alone these orcs.


    "Well, it''s time to arrange this." Well, Yu Kai was agitated.


    However, he also knew that the chance of trapping orcs in the siege method was very low. After all, there are millions of enchanted beasts inside, and those enemies can also eat for a year and a half.


    The army of Luofeng Town can''t keep outside for a year or a half. If that is the case, it will definitely be a huge loss to Luofeng Town. These main forces consume hundreds of millions of psionics per day. In the absence of fighting, they all kill themselves in the dark hills. They are self-sufficient. If they are all here, this expenditure is sufficient The development of Fengzhen has stagnated.


    Therefore, waiting for Yu Kai to return is the right way.


    Soon, Cheng Yang''s instructions were conveyed. All thebatants began to camp.


    In fact, they can also choose to withdraw from the town of Luofeng first and wait till Tan Chao returns to attack Haitian Vige. But Cheng Yang is also worried that these guys are like the orcs in Zhangshu Vige. They are looking for ces to hide. When they need to find them, they will be in trouble.


    Moreover, when the army goes out to fight and fails to make contributions, it will definitely be a serious blow to morale, so Cheng Yang would rather let people guard here. Do not want to return to Luofeng town.


    Despite spending some psionic energy every day, it is also worth noting.


    ...


    All the troops did not directly settle near the wall, but instead retreated one kilometer away.


    As for the surrounding trees, they were quickly cleared. Although these people are all members of the main army, the deputy rank is not very high, but there is no problem in cutting down trees.


    The cut down trees were ced in front of their camp. In order to block the assault that orcs may make.


    On the walls of Haitian Vige, watching the busy human figures in the distance, an orc leader smirked: "Sacrifice the adults. These people seem to want us to be trapped in Haitian Vige. It''s naive." The


    orcs worshiped and disdained. They grinned and said, "They are willing to surround them and let them surround them. Why do we need to do it? Now we have only three or two second-generation masters in the Orcs race. You have to be careful, don''t get killed by humans. "


    " Don''t worry, the walls of this wall are so high that even if humans use that car, they can''t shoot the people behind the wall, not to mention us." The head of the orc was proud.


    Orc worship did not say anything, he must ensure that the three second-orderter tribes survived, and must also cultivate several second-orderte orcs, which is rted to the overall deployment behind him.


    He has alreadypleted the transformation of Haitian Vige and built a troop transfer in Haitian Vige.


    Only the opening of the transmission matrix requires the maniption of nine orc peaks by orcs. In the original orc family, several orcs were already about to upgrade to the second-order peaks. Together with the chiefs, they could open up to one month at most. As soon as the transmission matrix is ??opened, countless orcs will be sent out from the underground world. At that time, it will be the most glorious period of the orcs.


    But now, not only is the second-order orc almostpletely ughtered, the chief is also dead, which almost makes the orcs sacrifice despair.


    However, the orc worship was not intended to be abandoned. Since the death of the chief, he was the leader of the Orc race. Therefore, he must train an orc master toe out and re-open the troop, so that the gloriousness of the orcs will once again envelope thisnd.


    Only this process will be very long. Even if all goes well, it will take about half a year.


    The orc worshiped the game and designed the game. It used the flesh and blood of countless enemies to build this wall of blood and stop human offensives. He believes that with human strength, it is absolutely impossible to have the ability to break the wall of blood.


    In thetter half of the year, human strength may have improved, but their tribesmen can also increase their strength and are not necessarily slower than these humans.


    In addition to the wall of blood, orc worship is not at all worried about this Haitian vige will be broken by humans.


    Perhaps the only weakness is the altar of the territories. However, even if humans cannot even break walls, how can they enter the vige and upy the altar of the territory?


    Even so, the orc worshiped a hundred orcs of elite orcs and kept them near the altar. This shows his cautiousness.

 Chapter 435: Li Gudan

    Chapter 435: Li Gudan


    Cheng Yang did not stay near Haitian Vige. He returned to Luofeng Town.


    In fact, in his heart, in addition to the return of Tan Chao, there is also a way to win over Haitian Vige, that is, he himself.


    With his defensive power and the magic of the shield of ice, it is enough to minimize the attacks of orcs.


    But only he alone, even if he rushed to the wall, can not quickly clear a no man''snd on the wall, I am afraid that the fight to the end, this battle is a single person to beat him down.


    It is indeed very exciting for a man to dominate a battle, but he lost the original intention of the war.


    Cheng Yang is trying to train soldiers this time. If he wants to end this battle by himself, he has already done so. Why wait until today?


    And now, he is ready to do another thing, that is, alchemy.


    Refine the immortality of the physical defense, and then build a team that can resist the attack of the orcs. Then he rushes to the wall with him to open the situation.


    Although he also participated in the battle, he only yed the role of breaking the game. The final result of the war still required the five main forces to fight hard. But Cheng Yang''s current refinement is Sanyuan Dan, because he also needs Sanyuan Dan to exchange the form that increases the physical defense of the drug.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s n, if he first develops an immortality drug that increases his defense, he would storm Haitian Vige in this way. If Tan Chaoxian finds out a few other cultivating notes from Hui Province, he will let Tan Chaoxian return to Luofeng Town and beat Haitian Vige. As for the time can not be passed back to Hui Province. It can only be fatal.


    ...


    On the second day, Cheng Yang came to the main city of Gaocheng with a thousand three yuan Dan.


    The exchange process was very smooth, but Zhao billion was more shocked by Cheng Yang''sing out with just over four days. If he knew that Cheng Yang actually only made a three-day danyuan for two days, the remaining two days were all in the process of refining the immortal dan, I do not know how he would feel.


    However, Zhao Yi never thought in this regard. Who should have the learning condition of Dan Modan as the Alchemist 8? ording to Zhao''s estimation, Cheng Yang''s alchemist level should be 6 and the maximum should not exceed 7.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to Zhao Yi''s idea and returned to the town of Luofeng directly with the new drawings.


    Ligudan recipe: Record the form of iron bone Dan refining method. Learning conditions: 8 pharmaceutical skills. (Iron Dan: Gold-level immortality, permanent increase in physical defense 10 points. The effect of each increase in the number of one, the effect of halving. Use restrictions: level or above ranks.) After


    reading this attribute, Cheng Yang was very excited.


    If it is calcted ording to the proportion of properties, it is more cost-effective than immortal Dan. There is only 20 points to increase the monster''s attack. But Tiedu Dan can increase physical defense by 10 points. Although the increased attack value is twice the value of the defense, the value of the drug is not calcted exactly ording to the numerical value.


    This is like adding 40 health points and increasing 20 defenses. Who is more valuable? It is indisputable that the increase in defense is not 20 points?This can be judged from the increasing difficulty of the property.


    Now, this is also the case with Tiedu Dan. The value of adding 10 points of defense is definitely higher than that of adding 20 points of attack.


    Of course, after such an immortalized drug was manufactured by Cheng Yang, if he took it himself, the effect would be reversed, and the four drugs would go on. His physical defense was definitely over 150 points.


    150 physical defense force. Coupled with the ice shield, I am afraid that the second-order enchanted beast is also difficult to break it.


    This is definitely a powerful advancement.


    Afterwards, several other potency-enhancing drugs will be promoted. Cheng Yang is definitely a humanoid boss, even more than a guy with a preliminary boss temte.


    When Cheng Chengyang gave this medicine form, he learned it.


    Although I have learned forms, I can''t concoct immortality. After all, this stuff needs spiritual power. Today, Cheng Yang''s spiritual power has been exhausted.


    "Contact Tan Chao and see if he can get other cultivating notes today." Cheng Yang murmured. Then came to the intelligence department.


    After walking into the room, Cheng Yang immediately contacted Tan Chao.


    "Tan Chao. How is your situation there? Can you get all the cultivating notes today?" asked Cheng Yang.


    Tan Chao''s voice came out from the inside and said: "Lord, this is probably not possible. I have only got three of them now. There is another direction I haven''t looked for. If I''m lucky, I''ll be able to finish tomorrow morning. It''s not good, it''s estimated that it will wait until the evening."


    Cheng Yang wry smile, it seems really rely on himself: "Well, you slowly find." The


    next morning, Cheng Yang after practicing, they began to refine the iron bone Dan .


    This iron bone Dan and Yun Mo Dan is a grade of immortality, the need for energy value is the same, Cheng Yang spent more than two hours, and finally refined out of 39 iron bone Dan.


    Looking at the immortality in his hands, Cheng Yang really wanted to eat a few of his own and raise the defensive value again, but in the end he still resisted the enticement/contion. After all, with his current defensive power, there was no danger of attacking Haitian Vige. .


    With Tien Dingdan, Cheng Yang came directly to the outside of Haitian Vige with Yu Kai and others as soon as possible.


    "Lord, how did youe here? Did Tan Chaoe back?" Yu Kai asked rather expectantly. He stayed here for two days. He was so boring that he couldn''t wait to attack Haitian Vige. Then he went to do other things. The matter is.


    The most depressing thing for Yu Kai is that in the past two days, the orcs on the walls have used all kinds of methods to provoke them, and they want the army of Luofeng Town to attack the city under fury. Fortunately, Yu Kai''s self-control is good. He has always been under pressure to prevent them from making any changes.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "Tan Chao has not returned yet, but I have refined some good things and maybe I can take this to get Haitian Vige."


    Yu Kai''s interest hase up instantly, and Liu Hao and others are also on the sidelines. Can not help but curiosity, "What things?"


    Cheng Yang took pottery bottle full of potency medicine, poured out a few and handed it to a person such as Liu Hao.


    "Relying on, really a good thing!" Yu Kai and others were shocked, but the moment was shrouded in joy.


    Wu Jianzhou responded quickly and immediately asked, "Lord, do you n to storm Haitian Vige?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "I personally led the team up and found some people who had higher defenses and took Xiu Dan. Go with me. As long as we can clear out a 100-meter-wide no-man''snd, our army will continue to rush to the source of energy, and events can be determined."


    Wu Jianzhou breathed a sigh of relief, he thought that Cheng Yang would also like to Continuing training is not going to be carried out on its own. Since Cheng Yang personally participates in this matter, it is not a big problem.


    Next, Yu Kai and others went to select personnel to go. ording to Cheng Yang''s instructions, only shield soldiers who specialize in defense can perform this task.


    When the staff were avable, Cheng Yang found that the 20 people he had recruited were in addition to Chu-Qiang, who was a high-ranking shield warrior.


    "Landlord, or I''ll be one." Liu Hao said, "My physical defense also has more than 30 points, plus equipment, physical defense can reach almost 50 points, after spending this drug to break through 80 points, and then There are skills and the priest''s attribute bonus, the overall defense is broken 100 is no problem."


    Cheng Yang thought, although Liu Hao is not a shield warrior, but the defense is not weaker than the primary ss shield warrior, rushed to the problem down Not too big.


    Cheng Yang then picked one from the people he had born and then let Liu Hao fill it up.


    As soon as everything was ready, Cheng Yang''s Chuanyu Yufu suddenly sounded, and when he picked it up, Tan Chao''s voice came.


    "Lord, his subordinates are back."


    Cheng Yang suddenly surprised, this guy is too hurry, right?


    "Then you immediately arrived in Haitian Vige, Wucheng. We are waiting for you here." Cheng Yang said immediately.


    Tan Chao obviously knew about the incident of attacking Haitian Vige in Luofeng Town. He hurriedly took a cry, and then hung up on the call. He obviously couldn''t wait to get out of here.


    Cheng Yang picked up the Chuyin Yufu and smiled: "Tan Chao''seback is too time for this kid, and we still follow the original n."


    Wu Jianzhou said: "This way, it can remove the walls first. , and more secure some."


    Yu Kai suddenly smiled and said: "So to say, this person has to change?"


    He provoked a look at Liu Hao, it is clear that if you directly storm Haitian Vige, is naturally more soldiers Appropriate, but if sent to the altar of the territory to seize the altar, it is undoubtedly the most suitable magician and archer with group attack skills. The entire archer in the town of Luofeng, Yu Kai is absolutely in the first ce, and this action naturally has him.


    Liu Hao was very depressed, but he also knew that this was not the time when two people bickered. He looked at Yu Kai and said nothing.


    Cheng Yang looked at the expressions of the two men in his eyes and could not help but smile.


    These two guys are obviously fighting for iron bones. They also know that in the end this thing has a copy for both people. The only difference is who is the first person and who will be.


    Cheng Yang rare to meet a vanity Yu Kai, said:. "The archers to find it, eight archers, but must be arrows reach level 4 or above, otherwise not be able to handle it,"


    Yu Kay is naturally satisfied, and as the strongest archer in Luofeng Town, it is quite clear which of the archers in the territory are stronger.


    After more than ten minutes, I saw Tan Chao riding a blue packhorse, quickly rushed to the camp, and then dismounted and ran towards Cheng Yang.


    "Lord, you should have told me that there was a war in the territory, otherwise I came back early." Tan Chaoined a little.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "The things on your side are more important."


    Tan Chao will no longer say anything. He will be able to distinguish the priorities.


    At this time, Yu Kai came in with seven archers. The seven people were all without exception. All of them were high-ranking soldiers. They were indeed much more reliable than the relegation soldiers who had just looked for.


    No way, the strength of the ranks is there, and the high-ranked ss is definitely better than the first-grade ss.

 Chapters 436 from battle

    Chapters 436 from battle


    Cheng Yang first collected all the transfer gems, and then handed it to Chao Chao, allowing him to immediately enter Haitian Vige. ¡ñ


    There is no obstacle to Tan Chao, who has already reached a high grade, because of the eight-meter-high fence.


    After he was invisible, he jumped directly and jumped to the wall of the wall. Just a meter or so in front of him, two orcs were there madly shouting at the following. If there is no mission, Tan Chaozhen wants to solve the two guys directly.


    Tan Chao entered the Haitian Vige silently, and it was as simple as entering his own home.


    This hide talent skills really powerful.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the orcs must also know that there are stealth skills in this world. As for whether Haitian Vige has some kind of anti-stealth person or thing, Cheng Yang is not aware of it, but the orcs will certainly make some preparations.


    If it is ordinary stealth skills, maybe it will be broken, but Tan Chao this hidden skills, until now, has not been discovered by anyone.


    A few minutester, Chao Chao''s figure appeared instantly in front of everyone, and the smile on his face was sure to go smoothly.


    Immediately afterwards, Tan Chao handed nine transmission gems to Cheng Yang. They originally had ten gems, but one of them was retained by Tan Chao because the coordinates above were marked in Hui Province. . And he had already tested it when he came back. This sent a gem to bring him to Hui Province. As a result, it is natural not to use this transfer jewel. Tan Chao said: "The lord, the coordinates of the jewels that were transmitted were positioned on the top of the altar of the territory, and each position was staggered, just above the altar of the territory. I estimated the situation there. After you have passed, The orcs will soon be able to get rid of them."


    Afterwards, Chao Chao mapped the people around the altar of the territory on the ground and marked out the specific position of each jewel.


    Yu Kai was also staring in the air with Lingying to see if there was any change.


    One advantage of doing so is that they are after passing the past. You don''t need to observe the situation and you can attack directly.


    After everything was ready, Cheng Yang distributed two bones to everyone to increase their defenses.


    This time into the vige of Haitian, the face of the orcs will be dense, even if Cheng Yang, did not dare to take it lightly.


    Once they have entered, there is no opportunity to send them out. Only the army that has resisted to the outside will kill all the orcs so that they will be safe. This is totally a desperate move. However, for the five selected people, the risk is not particrly high, after all, these people are the minimum equipment for apprentice-ss gold equipment, and asionally even wearing a menstrual bronze equipment.


    At this time, Cheng Yang took out the remaining bones and gave it to Liu Hao, allowing him to distribute it in ordance with his status from high to low, and try to avoid damage to high-level personnel.


    Cheng Yang said: "Liu Hao, you immediately inform the army. Prepare for the battle. Immediately after we leave for five seconds, we will begin to attack the city."


    Liu Hao immediately ordered his death and then sent the order.


    After everything is ready. Cheng Yang held the gem and started to count down. At the same time, Liu Jian, Pang Shan and others attacked and defended the state skills. They all forgot Cheng Yang and others to throw them, so that their attributes instantly reached the peak.


    "Three...two...one!" is


    almost at the same moment. All the people turned white and disappeared in ce.


    ......


    the same time, the Haitian territory altar inside the vige, nine figure instantly appear.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang shouted. Ice spurs were instantaneously made out, and ice stalks descended from the sky, enveloping dozens of orcs under the altar surrounding them.


    The speed of the other eight archers was not slow, all of them attacked in front of their own arrows and rain.


    Nearly 100 orcs underneath obviously did not pay special attention to changes in the altar of the territory. However, they discovered the other person''s presence when Cheng Yang and others appeared. This also gave them an instant worry.


    How did these people appear on the altar of the territory?


    This attack on God could have beenpletely covered by the attacks of Cheng Yang and others. These people had no ce to fight and they were killed.


    "Rivalry..."


    "Rescue the altar!"


    The voice of swift drinking was picked up from a dozen or so of the beasts. They quickly rushed to the altar and tried to prevent Cheng Yang and others from upying the altar.


    The importance of these people to the altar is very clear. When they performed this task, they received the sphemy of the sacrificial adults. If the altar were once upied by humans, the solid walls outside would be destroyed, and the orcs would destroy the n.


    The consequences are not what the orcs can afford. Even if they lose their lives, they do not want to see this happen.


    However, their desperate escort did not have any effect. The second round of attacks by Cheng Yang and others sent them directly to hell, and the damage they brought to Cheng Yang and others was minimal, one bottle per person. When life medicines are drunk, everything is restored.


    "Catch it!" Cheng Yang mmed and then jumped down to the altar, followed by several other archers.


    At this time, not far from the orcs also saw this side of the movement, mad rushed toward this side.


    Cheng Yangpletely turned a blind eye to the altar and reached out to the altar.


    "In the name of Cheng Yang! upy the altar!" A


    strong light shed, and all eyes lit up. The bloody atmosphere of Haitian Vige was dissipated instantly, and the dark brownyers on the altar also disappeared. , to restore the original appearance.


    The bigger change is outside. The tall, thick walls are as if they were liquefied in a moment, and they directly be fluid.


    Not to mention the wall of blood, it is that the existing wall has ceased to exist.


    The orcs on Cheng Yang fell on the ground like dumplings, including orc sacrifices and the heads of three other orcs.


    Although orc worship is not yet received in the territories of the altar of the territories, it can be guessed from the sudden copse of the wall.


    Mankind has already entered Haitian Vige in a way that he does not know, and he has already upied the altar of Haitian Vige.


    At the same moment, the army of Luofeng Townunched a general offensive against Haitian Vige. Numerousbatants rushed toward the vige like a flood. Cheng Yang, who had already dissipated, could no longer form a barrier against the soldiers.


    The orcs on the walls fell and fell seven times. Without fully recovering from God, the attack of the fallen soldiers in the town of Luofeng has already reached their heads.


    For a moment, the orc army was thrown into a mess...


    The moment the orc worshiped it from the ground, it rushed toward the rear. Although he felt that the Orcs family was a great race, he had to admit that the strength of the town of Luofeng was indeed strong. Now that there are no walls like nature, they may not be able to resist the human offensive.


    "Stop them!" said an orc headman in a frenzy.


    However, when his voice just fell, several arrows urately hit his body, his angry eyes instantly became sluggish...


    Arrows...


    Magic Missiles...


    des...


    Jianmang...


    Innumerable attacks interweaved on the battlefield. In such a vast war. The strength of the individual seems to be so small, even if it is the group attack skills used by any one of the town of Luofeng, the role yed at this moment is minimal.


    The buzzing sounds apanied by screams made the battlefield more crazy.


    However, the advantage of the human side is obvious. Arge number of archers or magicians use the group attack skills to bring great harm to Orcs. On the edge of the Orc Front, it is almost an interwoven zone of iron and fire.


    With the impact of the army of Luofeng Town, the orcs had to fight and withdraw.


    After retreating, arge number of orcs were left on the ground. This is a human feat, but it is an orc tragedy.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang and others performed more difficult battles in the center of Haitian Vige.


    They have only nine people and they face nine hundred enemies. Nine thousand ...


    Fortunately, these archers defense strength is not weaker than the soldiers, basically have a broken hundred physical defense,bined with various upations have weakened damage skills, so even if the second-order mid-level orc archer. The damage done to them cannot exceed 50 points.


    Life Pharmacy is worthless at this moment. The archers have no idea how many arrows were shot on the body. They only know every second. If you do not ept the next bottle of special life medicine, the health value will be "brush brush" down.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they all have a storage ring. The medicine can be taken directly into the mouth and the lid can be opened directly with the mouth. The efficiency of taking the medicine can be much faster than using a hand.


    Arge number of dead bodies have umted on the ground. All these are without exception, all of them are orcs.


    "Stay on! The battle will end in a few minutes. The orcs outside can''t resist our offense." Cheng Yang screamed, cheering for the archers.


    The most outstanding performance on the battlefield was Cheng Yang. His attack directly covered a radius of ten meters. At least thirty or forty orcs died on the spot, and only the second-order middle orcs could hold a hand in his hand. wheel.


    The archer''s attack was even more purposeful. Although their arrow and rain skills were inferior to Yu Kai''s Seven gs, they were able to shoot five or six arrows each time.


    Their attacks were blessed by Cheng Yang''s graft and grafting, all of which were close to 1,400 points. This is a crazy figure.


    Although Cheng Yang and others were powerful, but the orcs were slowly approaching them, but this process is very slow, even in a certain degree, Cheng Yang their round of attacks, they canpletely clear the surrounding.


    This is the advantage of group attack skills, and it is definitely the best skill used on the battlefield.


    In the vicinity of Haitian Vige, humans have already crossed the line of the original city wall and are approaching inwards quickly.


    Liu Hao is like a ghost, instantly rushed into the Orc front, the hands of a sword like a touch of new moon, Guanghua shine. After this sh of glory, there must be an orc who could not afford to fall to the ground. His speed advantage has been raised to a level of madness.


    The battle between Chu Qiang and Niu Bing is a perfect interpretation of what is violent. Chu Qiang''s shields burst out in the beast crowd, and five can block. Niu Bing like a wild beast, it is invincible ...

 Chapters 437 The strange transport matrix

    Chapters 437 The strange transport matrix


    The war started suddenly and it ended very quickly.


    With the copse of the city wall, thest orc fell only less than ten minutes.


    It is totally unthinkable that this should be done before the end of the day, or the ancient cold warfare.


    A battle involving hundreds of thousands of people and millions of enchanted beasts ended in just 10 minutes? Even if the orcs stood there to cut, they could cut their hands and numb their hands.


    In the world of doom after the rules of heaven and earth have changed, this has be very normal.


    Looking at the body of a ce, Cheng Yang does not have any mercy. These orcs are intruders. Enemies are also invaders. If humans do not kill them, they will destroy people.


    This is entirely an irreconcble race. There is no morality to speak of.


    "Victory!" After a brief silence on the battlefield, Yu Kai suddenly throws away the Soul Eater''s bow in his hand and cries wildly. Immediately afterwards, all the warlords around them began to cheer.... This is an outbreak of orchestration that has brought repression to mankind.


    The human race triumphed andpletely destroyed the orcs. At this point, Wucheng returned to human hands and Beihu Province would not tremble under the iron hoofs of the orcs.


    Since the appearance of orcs in this world, the orcs have left an unrivalled image of humanity, and people have even once suspected that the humanbatants rely on what resists orc attacks?


    Even this sentiment was found in the upper ss of the town of Luofeng, but they did not show this sentiment because of their trust in Cheng Yang and their trust in the power of Luofeng Town.


    Now the orcs are really extinguished. And the extermination is so simple that the excitement of Yu Kai and others can be imagined.


    Cheng Yang did not stop their cheers but instead pulled Liu Hao. In his ear, he whispered: "Get some wine out of the warehouse of the territory. Everyone celebrates tonight."


    Then Cheng Yang turned and walked away.


    After Liu Hao slightly surprised, he immediately said: "Yes! Lord."


    Wine! How long have they not been drinking?


    Since the end of the day, they have been busy fighting enemies every day. Not to mention drinking, they haven''t heard of wine.


    This is an ironw as a soldier in the town of Luofeng. As long as it is in the army, drinking is not allowed.


    This is a very strict rule. All thebatants can understand it.


    There is a lot of wine in Luofeng Town, but there are still a lot of them. This was excavated from the rubble when the city was cleared at the beginning of thest days.


    Now that Cheng Yang has asked them to drink, how can this not let them be excited? Although Liu Hao and others are not alcohol free people. But in this exciting moment, wine is undoubtedly the best thing to mobilize the atmosphere.


    ... The


    main army of Luofeng Town began to spree, but necessary vignce is still needed. This task was handed over to the Guards.


    As the best-paid military in Luofeng Town, military regtions are also the most stringent.


    When Cheng Yang walked out of Haitian Vige, Tan Chao followed him out.


    "Lord, this is the three cultivating notes I got." Tan Chao handed over three books and was presented to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang took a look and saw exactly the same cultivating notes he had obtained before.


    Cheng Yang smiled. ording to Tao, "You can do great work this time. What are your wishes?"


    Tan Chao gave a brief look and said, "All that is under the present is given by the lord. It is my duty to serve thend. Howe? "The credit for credit,"


    said Cheng Yang, "let''s write it down first, what''s your thoughtster, and then reward yourself. Now it''s not toote. You should go back to your day with your child. Anxious on this day, and waiting for tomorrow night, we''ll look at things in Hui Province again."


    Tan Chaoda said with joy: "Thank you for Lord."


    For Tan Chao, being able to stay with their children for two days is undoubtedly the happiest thing. .


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang went to the entrance to the underground city again. Seeing that there was no movement as before, Cheng Yang was relieved a lot.


    However, this underground city''s export is always a big culprit, Cheng Yang had also thought to destroy this thing. But he also feared that under strict rules of the world, he would destroy the entrance to the underground city, and would take an entrance from another ce. This would be worthless.


    After some thinking, Cheng Yang decided not to destroy the export, but to strengthen the defense here, as long as it can block the export, the orc army is bound toe out from here again, the purpose of Cheng Yang is also reached.


    There is no doubt that the best way to defend this hole is to build a fortress, but here is far away from the main city, and there is no official way to build a field resident in the field can not reach, it is undoubtedly difficult to build a fortress.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart moved, he did not just get a few field resident? All of these resident sites have fallen to Level 1 and there are few buildings in the territory. Their value is not much different from the newly upied field sites.


    In this case, how can we not migrate a territorial altar to this neighborhood?


    As long as there is an altar of territory, it is easier to build a fortress at this entrance. Even if it is surrounded by fortresses, it can be done.


    After the decision was made, Cheng Yang went back. Such an arrangement was his n, and naturally he did not need to do it himself.


    Returning to Haitian Vige once again, this ce has been cleaned up. The Haitian Vige, which was originally chaotic, has beenpletely renewed. The scale of the vige is much smaller than before, but the outside wall has already been built.


    This is only a ss 1 fence. If you want to rise to Level 2, you must wait until tomorrow because the vige level is only 1 level.


    "Lords, subordinates, and others have discovered a very strange thing and do not know what role it has." After seeing Cheng Yang back, Yu Kai stepped forward.


    Cheng Yang stared nkly at the other party and said: "What strange things can this vige have?"


    "Not far from the altar of the territory, we discovered it after cleaning up all the bodies." Yu Kai said. Then, Cheng Yang walked in that direction.


    When Cheng Yang came to the ce, he saw a strange thing, or can not say it was a thing, but a bunch of strange stones worshipped into a strange shape.


    "What kind of thing is this?" Cheng Yang was surprised.


    Yu Kai silently said: "Lord, if I know, will not ask you, originally I thought you knew this thing."


    "I''m not Baidu Encyclopedia, how could anything know?" Cheng Yang helpless


    Said , "However, this thing should be made by the orcs, or should we ask the rituals?" Yu Kai suddenlyughed: "When ites to offerings, we have another harvest this time, that is, we got another scepter. "


    " That is exactly the time to switch to a sacrifice and ask the situation. "Cheng Yang said.


    Yu Kai did not say anything and went straight down.


    Less than a moment, Yu Kai came up with a man. Looking at his equipment, he should have alreadypleted the ceremonial transfer.


    "You know this thing?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Who knows that this festival just after the transfer was very firm and shook his head and said: "The Lord of Kaizen, there is no such thing in his memory, it is estimated that it is not part of the sacrificial heritage. But..."


    "But what, you are disposable Finished ah." Yu Kai more eager in his heart.


    The sacred smile said: "I feel this thing is simr to that of the Orcs and Xiaozhai."


    "Transmission array?" Yu Kai was dumb, and said, "You don''t joke, the transmission matrix is ??just the pattern on the ground, and this but it is a piece of a pile of stone, two can do the same "?


    ritual smile:" I can not say, just a feeling. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly said:." perhaps you feel is right. " "


    this How could..." Yu Kai is still not confident.


    Cheng Yang pointed to the ground and said: "Look at this stone and the stones. Those bleak lines are not simr to those of the Orcs in Xiaozhai."


    Yu Kai saw it with a bitter smile: "Lord, I also don''t remember what the lines of the Orcs Xiaozhai Zhongzheng Troupe are. But since you say something simr, then this thing may be really a troop. But where can this teleportation be sent?"


    "I don''t know this, But looking at the appearance of this transmission matrix, it seems that it has not been opened yet." Cheng Yang said.


    I do not know when Wu Jianzhou hade over and said behind him: "Lord, if this is really a troop of transmission, it is estimated that Orcs should be connected to other Orc ethnic groups because our siege speed is so fast that they Failed to activate this transport matrix sessfully."


    "If we start this transport array, is it possible to connect with other Orc ethnic groups?" Yu Kai said with some tension.


    This is indeed a bit scary. After all, there are only Orcs in the Wucheng area of ??the world. If this transmission line really connects an orc race, one can imagine that it is definitely a gateway to a huge ethnic group, at least not Wucheng. This is only one. The main Orc ethnic group of 10,000.


    Wu Jianzhou said very calmly: "This must be tried before we know."


    Yu Kai was immediately stopped.


    Tried? Who can try? If it is true that it is connected with an Orc race, and if a super-powerful orc emerges from it, these men can only poke on their necks.


    "Keep this thing first. We don''t know how to open this thing now. After we figure out what this is and make a decision," Cheng Yang said.


    The rest of the people have no objection. Even if this thing is a transmission matrix, is it still impossible to transmit?


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang took Tan Chao and others to the town of Fengfeng. Yu Kai needs to take a rest here, and moves the altar of Yung Shue Vige near the entrance of the underground city. After the fortress is built, Yu Kai needs to rest. Can return to Luofeng Town.


    This matter also does not consume much time, and it does not need all the troops to consume here. Most of the warlords will return to the town of Luofeng after the rest.


    To know that one day spent here, the psionic power consumption is astronomical, and even if Luofeng Town is even more powerful, it is not such a waste.

 Chapters 438 ready

    Chapters 438 ready


    Cheng Yang''s three cultivating notes were distributed to Niu Bing, Liu Ye and Chu Qiang respectively. These three men are also the pirs of Luofeng Town. This way of elerating cultivation naturally takes them into consideration first.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the new Shushu Vige was built and a special fortress was built at the exit of the city. Its name is also quite indicative and it is a fortress in the city.


    The fortress was in the shape of a concave, and the underground exit was at the notch. Originally, Cheng Yang and others intended to block the exit directly with a word, butter considered that this might touch the bottom line of the rule and directly allow the orcs inside to note out from here, so that it changed to a concave shape.


    Only the gap of this concave word is very deep, no less than 500 meters.


    If an orc race really wants to rush out from here, although it cannot be said to be impossible, the casualties will certainly be great.


    Moreover, the construction technology for the fortress of Xuan Li, which is responsible for the construction of the fortress in the town of Luofeng, has reached Level 2, and this newly constructed fortress is naturally a Level 2 fortress.


    Compared with the first-ss fortress, the second-level fortress can be much stronger, and the maximum floor space can be expanded to four square kilometers. It''s just that the height of the city wall has already exceeded 7 meters, which is more than that of the orcs. The blood wall is not much lower.


    For such heights, the second-order Orcs are also unable to break through.


    Moreover, the defense and endurance of the 2nd-level fortress reached 100 and 10 million respectively, which is absolutely not worth winning at this stage. In fact, this is also normal, after all, one of the fortress learning conditions is quarrying skills. Generally speaking, we must achieve quarrying skill level 7, and arge part of the individual''s personal strength has been raised to the middle rank. As for the 8 quarrying skills, the corresponding can be the higher grades.


    If you are attacking a level 2 fortress, you are the high-rankingbatants. The role of the fortress can be much smaller.


    It can be said that the current strong dependence of Luofeng Town is the increase of various leading advantages. All the leading advantages can be added together. It is not as simple as adding one to two. It is an exponential growth.


    As long as it is impossible to break this leading advantage of Luofeng Town, then the power of Luofeng Town can no longer be shaken.


    For the defense of this fortress, Cheng Yang transferred the three top defense teams of the former ck Tiger Vige and sent 20 guards here.Reliability is still quite high.


    When Yu Kai and others returned from the city''s fortress, Cheng Yang and others had already waited in Luofeng for a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go and prepare. We set off to Hui Province tonight." Cheng Yang said calmly.


    Yu Kai and others immediately surprised and then said: "This began to attack the province?"


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Now we used to be just a temptation. Look at the orcs in this underground city, is it like As we have guessed before, as long as the number of masters in the area reaches a certain number, they will emerge from the inside."


    "What do we need to do?" asked Zhao Chuan.


    Cheng Yang said: "It''s very simple. Before Chao Chao had already tried it, our delivery jewels could bring us smoothly to the underground entrance near Hecheng. However, only nine people can be brought at a time. In the process, there are Every ten minutes interval, if the orc race is really present, then there is nothing wrong with our inference."


    Yu Kai and others smiled. This is indeed a good way of temptation. As long as this matter can be determined, it will be too good for human beings.


    One of the simplest truth. Humans calcte the number of masters in the entire provincial region. When it is determined that the Orc family is about toe out, direct sender masters will block the underground city exit. Although this may notpletely prevent orcs from rushing into the human world, it is also It''s much better than sitting still.


    Cheng Yang then briefly exined some things. Yu Kai and others went on preparations.


    At this moment. Cheng Yangcai said to Tan Chao: "You first go to Hecheng City and mark all the transfer gems near the entrance of the underground city. Then send it back and remember to pay attention to safety."


    Tan Chao said: "Understand, just... this city There is a joint elite army guardposed of several major forces in Hecheng near the underground entrance. It is not easy for us to avoid the cities that are close to the underground."


    Cheng Yang said: "This is not difficult, as long as we have something that makes them unable to resist. ? strength, do you think the other side will continue to adhere to the "


    Tan Chao suddenlye to understand, grinned and said:" under understand. "


    ......


    down town Phoenix big break orcs news quickly spread to the forum, this is a whole The news that the world is very concerned about, after all, is Wucheng''s underground entrance, and all the provincial main cities are around.


    If there is any difference, I am afraid it is only the appearance of these underground city entrances.


    No one would think that the entrance to the underground city will have very different appearances because of the different appearance. The monster will definitely appear. As for the orcs, no one knows yet.


    Some of the more foresighted people have already seen some clues. Although humans now call all enemies in the outside world an enchanted beast, in fact, these so-called enchanted beasts are still quite different.


    For example, Boar boar, this is an enchanted beast, it can be thought of as a kind of animal enchanted and produced.


    How can some of the copies of the monster exin? Such as the evil spirits in the Scarlet church, and those in the Snow Canyon copy, these can not be some of the animals before the end of the existence of animal enchanted animals.


    ording to certain legends, the evil spirits should be attributed to the devil race. As for sphemy, they should belong to the dead race.


    If this assumption is true, then since the emergence of orcs in this world, will there be a nightmare or an undead?


    No one dares to pack tickets, certainly no, but no one is willing to admit that this is an inevitable result. It is not that people think that this is impossible, but they dare not admit it.


    An Orc race has allowed Wucheng City to overthrow the city. If it is not to run fast, it is feared that the entire Wucheng war dead will die.


    This is only a small unit of Orcs''s forces. No one knows howrge the orcs are. If you add any demons or undead, many humans do not even see where the human future is.


    This spection also exists in Cheng Yang''s heart, and he believes more than others that this world is not only an Orc family, because he has heard that there is already a sea race. This is a race that is evenrger than the Orc race. The only uncertainty he now has is whether there is any seamunity in the world.


    If you don''t say anything, you don''t say these things. If you cause panic in the world, it''s not what you want.


    Now, the annihtion of the Orcs of Wucheng City definitely gives the human side a great deal of confidence.


    This is not a partial victory but aplete annihtion battle. All orcs are annihted and clean.


    At least in the area of ??Wucheng and even the North Lake province, there will be no harassment by Orcs in a short time.


    This sudden change has caused other forces to gain confidence. At the same time, they have added more worries because they do not know whether this practice of Luofeng Town will lead to a chain reaction. Should the death of Wucheng City Orcs cause other ces Orcs are mad and their destiny is probably not much better than those of the original martial artists in Wucheng.


    Therefore, almost all the forces including Hecheng have increased their guards on the underground entrances. From time to time, there are still one or two chiefs of power whoe here to cheer for the men.


    In fact, they did not want toe out but they had to do so.


    Compared with other tasks, guarding the underground entrance is undoubtedly the most dangerous task. Even if there have been no orc or powerful enemies, it has given them tremendous pressure.


    If the heads of these forces are still ignoring them, they may be directly rebelling, and they will at least be negatively absent from work.


    From time to time, the leaders of the forces appeared here, at least letting them feel at ease and letting them feel that the danger here may not be as high as they thought.


    At this moment, Yuan Xinchu, the head of the government''s government in Hecheng, came to visit these troops who guarded the underground entrance.


    Hecheng has alreadypleted the integration of forces, and the forces of the entireposite city form a coalition of forces. This alliance of forces is not a loose alliance, but a coalition with unified instructions, and the highest authority is the Presbyterian Church.


    This Presbyterian Church isposed of leaders of various forces. The Great Elder is the leader of the military forces and themander of the former Harbin Military District. As for the leader of this government, Yuan Xinchu is the three elders of the alliance. Hecheng is also definitely the top person.


    Yuan Xinchu made a circle around the proposed barracks and chatted cordially with the warlords. This was a case of Yuan Xinchu who was once the deputy mayor of Hecheng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can rest assured that you are paying for Hecheng. People of our Presbyterian Church all look in your eyes. Your family members are treated better because of you. This is also a little bit of our Presbyterian. Compensation." Yuan Xinchu summoned several army officials and said sincerely.


    In front of these officials, Yuan Xinchu did not dare to install any big ones. After all, these people''s armed forces were also ranked number one in Hecheng, otherwise they would not be sent to guard underground entrances.


    "The three elders feel relieved. Since we have chosen to guard the underground entrance, we will naturally do our best to do this thing well, because we do not want to see our homes being poisoned by orcs. We do not want our family to kneel under the iron orgy of the orcs. Of course, our choice is the same, but we also do not want so many brethren under our hands to be chilling. Therefore, with regard to logistical support, we also invite the adults of the Presbyterian Church to do a lot of trouble." This brigademander who guards the army Cheng Yuan said.


    Yuan Xinchu is naturally full of promise.


    Suddenly, Yuan Xinchu was startled and a sense of danger emerged from his mind. This was a feeling of grief in the face of death.


    Although he felt dangerous, he did not know how to avoid it, or even had more time to avoid him.

 Chapter 439: threat

    Chapter 439: threat


    "Ah..." Yuan Xinchu called out in horror because he found that his blood volume was only three points at a time.


    This is unthinkable for archers who are already at the beginning of the ss. At least Yuan Xinchu had never encountered such a thing before.


    Lu Chengyuan and others were also surprised by the fact that what they saw was clearer than Yuan Xinchu. They saw a very abrupt figure appearing behind Yuan Xinchu, followed by a sword stabbed on his back.


    They couldn''t see Yuan Xinchu''s blood, but when he saw that the long sword fell on Yuan Xinchu''s neck, he felt that it was an extraordinary thing.


    Because at this time Yuan Xinchu did not even have the slightest resistance.


    If this is the case, Yuan Xinchu will absolutely not have such a performance.


    Needless to say that this sword is more than the neck, is it directly at the heart? With the current rules and regtions of the world, as long as it is impossible to defeat the other party''s blood, if you want to rely on a sword that is ced on the other side''s neck and you want to threaten the other side, it is just a dream.


    But now this whimsical thing has been made by others, and the threatened Yuan Xinchu has not dared to move in concert, and the expression on his face has been unprecedented panic.


    "Don''t move... You... What do you want to do?" Yuan Xinchu had some knotted tongues. Although he was also a big member before the end of the day, he still had a strong power after the end of the day. However, as a leader, there are not many opportunities for him to reallymit dangers, not to mention the moment when he is hanging on the line. Lu Chengyuan shouted at the same time: "Who are you? Put down the weapon. Otherwise, today you can not go out of this barracks."


    Tan Chao''s figure came out from behind Yuan Xinchu with a smile on his face. Saying: "You are too considerate of yourself. If you don''t speak well, even if you have ten times more people here, I want to leave. No one can leave me."


    Lu Chengyuan gave a cold bang , said: "Lord. This strength is not blown out. I advise you to calm down. Don''t make mistakes and mistakes."


    There was no change in Tan Chaoyan''s expression. When he looked at Yuan Xinchu, he smiled and said: "Yuan Yuan, the mayor, is wrong. Should you call now the three elders? Three elders, just now your man thinks I''m not calm enough. I don''t know what you think. "I''m calm?"


    Yuan Xinchu smiled at his face, but he was even more ugly than crying.


    He said hesitantly: "You are... very calm, very... calm." He dared to say not calm? The sword is more than on his own neck, and his blood is only three points. As long as the other person''s hand is light and hard, his own life is ounted for here.


    The sword was able to kill more than 400 of his own lives. This man absolutely possesses a very variable power. He does not think that the other side only has this attack power, and it is very likely that he deliberately left his life.


    Therefore, the other person is absolutely calm now. Not calm and calm.


    Lu Chengyuan was a little blushing. In his heart, he was quite contemptuous of Yuan Xinchu. This guy was too disinterested. Isn''t that a life? From thest day to the present, it has bemonce for life and death. Is this man really capable of contending with thousands of elite troops?


    "Who are you? I want to have such a thing as you. I believe it will not be an unknown person?" Lu Chengyuan''s face was a bit cold.


    Tan Chao said: "I am not the person who is important. The important thing is the power that I represent now. I was entrusted by the Lord toe to Hecheng to prepare a deal with the leaders, but considering that there may be some conflict in it, Therefore, I will first meet with you."


    "I wonder if your lord is?" Yuan Xinchu heard that the other party did not intend to kill. The worry in his mind also weakened. He immediately asked after hearing the other person''s words.


    When Yuan Xinchu wanted toe, the person who suddenly emerged and attacked himself should be a city around a city-level main city, and he is likely to have stealth skills.


    Although invisible nowadays, stealth skills are not umon, but for any one of them, such people are definitely rare talents. He now thinks that if the power of the other lords is not great, they say that Uncertainty can dig this talent to his own ount.


    Tan Chao did not hide, directly said: "My lord called Cheng Yang, I believe you will not be unfamiliar, right?"


    Lu Chengyuan and others first glimpse, seems to wonder who this Cheng Yang in the end, but this state has not yet For two or three seconds, their faces becamepletely shocked.


    "Luo Fengzhen''s leader Cheng Yang?" Lu Feng eximed that if it was said that the prestige of the world''s people is highest now, it''s none other than Cheng Yang''s. After all, the only person in the world who has yed against Orcs is Luo Fengzheng''s territory. , but also annihted a powerful orc family.


    Tan Chao nodded idly and said, "It is."


    Next to a military officer ridiculed a smile, said: "You do not put gold on his face, and although the powerful town of Luofeng, but it is impossible to reach out to Hecheng. Not to mention the separation between the two provinces can not be invincible, just to say that the town of Phoenix has just ended the battle with the orcs, it is impossible to send people like you to Hecheng."


    Tan Chaotan With a tone, he said: "Hey, there are always people in this world who cannot listen to the truth." To


    exin, Tan Chao opened his own personal property panel and smiled and said: "This is really not necessary to hide. The panel of personal attributes is open to you, and you directly check it."


    All the people looked at one another, and although they had not seen it through investigative techniques, they also believed most of them. After a few days of interest, their breathing momentarily spurred because they discovered that the man in front of him was actually affiliated with the town of Luofeng, and that he himself was a master of high ss.


    What does the higher grade represent? It represents two small steps above the strongest person in the city.


    What''s more, this high-ranking soldier also has nearly 600 attack power. The significance of this value is more scary, because it indicates that the other person can kill any one of the cities in the city. They also understand why Yuan Xinchu is afraid of this time. Moved, perhaps Yuan Xinchu''s health has reached the critical point now?


    For a time, all people do not know how to deal with the situation in front of them, because they never thought that they would meet people in Luofeng Town under such circumstances, and they were such a powerful master.


    Lu Chengyuan also believed Tan Chao''s words at this time. These people do not have the ability to stop each other.


    Although these people are considered elite in the entire city, their strongest master is only the pinnacle of apprenticeship. Even if Lu Chengyuan himself, it will take a few days to upgrade to the first level. Or because he recently started eight times the speed of cultivation, otherwise it will take longer.


    "Whether you can put down the sword first, there are things we can sit down and discuss. You can rest assured that even if the three elders are not held hostage in your hands, we will not give you hands," Lu Chengyuan said.


    Tan Chao was very confident that he would receive a long sword in his hand, and then he said, "The three elders, I''m sorry, I''ll start with you. I''m not worried about what you guys will do about me, but I don''t want to create more killings. What''s more, In the future, you may even have an opportunity to cooperate with Luofeng Town. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Without the threat of a long-necked sword, Yuan Xinchu breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time his expression is not very good. Regardless of who they were, they were threatened with a sword on their neck and their expression was not good.


    However, when Yuan Xinchu turned to see the attributes of Tan Chao, he suddenly took all the thoughts of revenge. This guy is simply the only person to assassinate, not to mention himself, is the great elders, if they face Tan Chao''s Assassination, will only drink hate on the spot, no room for even a trace of resistance.


    Hiding skills to enhance the attack power, this threat is definitely not as simple as adding one to two.


    Yuan Xinchu tried to make his expression look natural and said: "I don''t know how you call it?"


    Although Tan Chao opened his own property panel, but the name is not in this range, as long as there is no introduction or to know each other''s identity in advance, with reconnaissance It is impossible to discover the other person''s name.


    Tan Chaodao did not hide it and said: "My name is Chao Chao, an unknown soldier in Luofeng Town."


    Yuan Xinchu said: "The Tan brothers are kind to the people. With the strength of the Tan brothers, they want toe to the town of Luofeng. If the talents of the lord of the Luofeng town, including the Tan brothers, are not reused, then I really doubt the strong authenticity of Luofeng Town."


    Tan Chao''s lips are not refuted because he knew that no one saw it with his own eyes. Those of the professional yers in Luofeng Town will not believe that Luofeng Town will be so powerful.


    "If Luofeng Town is strong, you will soon know it. Now, I just give the Lord Lord a word. Do you want to fight or want peace in Hecheng," said the words from Tan Chaokou, it was like It''s short in the parents, but the meaning of the threat is obvious.


    Yuan Xinchu changed his face and said: "Tan Brothers, what do you mean?"


    Tan Chao said: "I mean very clearly, that is, are you in the city of Hecheng to fight with us in the town of Fengfeng, or peace?"


    Yuan Xin at the beginning of a brow Wrinkled, for the current situation in the town of Luofeng, he is also rtively clear, it can be said that now the first force in the country is none other than falling Phoenix town.


    However, Luofeng Town is not without enemies, or it is not without potential enemies. This is the capital of Beijing.


    In the eyes of all people, the capital''s strength is not much weaker than that of Luofeng Town, and the natural influence and appeal of the capital are absolutely notparable to those of Luofeng Town. Therefore, at this stage, many people are optimistic about the capital''s power.


    Now that the capital''s power has been concealed, it expresses that it is necessary to limit the development of Luofeng Town. Therefore, many people are already doubting whether the town of Luofeng can develop.


    But isn''t the meaning of Tan Chao now letting them stand? Undoubtedly, if we say that we are in good rapport with the town of Luofeng, I am afraid that the capital will give it to me. If the capital finally returns to the world, their hard time wille.

 Chapter 440: Meeting

    Chapter 440: Meeting


    Yuan Xinchu tangled for a long time before he said: "Tan Brothers, don''t you think that it''s too early to say that now? Our Hecheng and Luofeng townships belong to two different provinces, and this province''s istion zone is so powerful. All people understand that although Luo Fengzhen can send you such an expert with hidden skills to Hecheng, how can he send arge number ofbatants?"


    Tan Chao said very calmly: " You don''t have to worry about this, since I cane here, we can naturallye to the army of Luofeng Town. Now all you need to do is make this decision. Is the battle peaceful?"


    Yuan Xinchu felt bitter inside. He really does not know now. How to deal with it. After all, the town of Luofeng is too strong. The strength it disys makes any one of its forces extremely jealous.


    Lu Chengyuan interjected at this time asked: "Lord, what is your so-called war? And how is peace?"


    Tan Chao said: "The war is naturally our army of falling phoenix on the verge of annihtion, all the city dares to resist Strength, and then all the Hecheng city field resident as their own.And peace, it is your power of Hecheng city to acknowledge that Luofeng Town has the leadership over the Hecheng area.In exchange, Luofeng Town can allow you to have two alliances for the entire forces. The field garrison has a lot of freedom and preferential policies within the scope of Hecheng City. At the same time, the orcs of the Hecheng area will also be settled by thend of Luofeng Town."


    Yuan Xinchu''s old face is ck and he said: "You guys...you guys It is the gangster logic, the entire Hecheng city, it took us nearly a half year to develop to this day.I admit that you are very strong in the town of Luofeng.But if you want to threaten us to give in by a few words, it''s true that our city alliance is soft. Persimmon?"


    Yuan Xinchu''s resoluteness did not cause any of Tan Chao''s mood swings. He only listened to him lightly and said, "In fact, the Lord has also said. There is an easier way to solve the problem of Hecheng City. It is up to me to put all the top executives in the existing alliance. After killing and recultivating leaders who can follow instructions from Luofeng Town, it will be easier for us to take over the city ofmunism. In addition, the lords have also figured out some things now. It is said that the Orcs family emerged from the underground world and was determined by a condition. That''s the number of masters in a province. If a group of masters in Luofeng Town came to Huizhou, I think the orcs in the underground city will soone out. What will happen when they do, it''s hard to say "


    Yuan Xinchu looked a burst of red and white.


    The first article Tan Chao said was undoubtedly putting all their leaders on the sword, and he had to admit it. If Tan Chaozhen were to be assassinated, none of them could escape, unless they were hidden in the main city in their entire lives. But this is obviously unrealistic. How could they stay in the main city for a lifetime? Besides, Chao Chao could not kill their chieftains. Can he still not kill some of the senior ranks of their armed forces? In the long run, these forces may be naturally disbanded.


    As for the second article, it may be a bit of a jealousy. This is simply a model for murder by a knife. ording to Tan Chao''s words. As long as some of their masterse to the Hui Province area, the orcs wille out of the underground world, and the entire city will be built. It will be charcoal, a mess.


    Eventually, the new Yuan initial pressure heart anger, said: "Sir, these requirements you I can not give you a direct answer, I also ask you a few more days until I can go back and discuss with other members of the Presbyterian something to say.."


    Tan Chao I also know that Yuan Xinchu is telling the truth, but he can no longer wait for such a long time. While walking. Cheng Yang had already given him instructions. Tonight, a group of masters must be blocked to block the underground city entrance.


    Tan Chao immediately said: "This time is too long. We cannot wait for a few days. Well, your staff will withdraw from here this evening. The entrance to the underground world was taken over by us in the town of Luofeng. How do you decide in the end? This is your business, but the vilification first said in front. If there is no result before dark tomorrow, we may not be able to wait any longer."


    Yuan Xinchu is not a stupid animal. He knows that there is nothing about human rtions at this time. Value, even if he would say, others will not necessarily listen.


    Immediately afterwards, Tan Chao took a stature, moving like a stream of light toward the outside of the camp. Despite numerous densely-armedbatants standing around, many of them were ready to attack.


    But in the face of Tan Chao''s sudden departure, these people did not even have the opportunity to respond, and the other person slipped directly under the eyelids.


    Yuan Xinchu and others looked at each other. Although they already knew that Chao Chao was very fast, he did not expect it to be nearly as fast as this. At least more than fifty?


    "Three elders, we ... still continue to stay here?" Lu Chengyuan was a bit hesitant.


    In fact, in his heart, he hopes that Yuan Xinchu will agree to this matter. This is not to say that Lu Chengyuan is a little timid, but he feels that he is guarded by the masters of Luofeng Town, and is safer for Hehe City.


    For Lu Chengyuan, the struggle for power is not what he valued. He chose to stay at this underground entrance, but he was worried that the orcs rushed out and swept the city.


    Now if there are more powerful people or forces willing to take over all this, he naturally can not do anything. After all, no one in this world wants to die.


    Yuan Xinchu may have been tangled up. He is also considered to be a vested interest in Hecheng. If he really promised Tan Chao''s request, his position in his entire life will stop there.


    If you just let the entrance of the underground world, Yuan Xinchu naturally has no opinion, and even the same is hopeless. While giving way to this entrance, they had to ept one thing, that is, the elite members of Luofeng Town entered Hecheng.


    Although Yuan Xinchu and others do not yet know what kind of way people in Luofeng Town will enter Hecheng, they have no doubt about this.


    There is only one reason for this because the town of Luofeng is not necessary for big talk.


    "First of all, I wouldn''t discuss the situation with the elders and others." Yuan Xinchu did not dare to make a decision on his own. After all, it was rted to the interests of the whole city. Whether you agree or disagree, you don''t need him alone.


    ...


    Yuan Xinchu returned to Hecheng and told the Great Elder James about what had just happened.


    After Tu Jun finished listening, his brow was locked.


    This problem was equally intractable to him. This matter was too sudden for them. Although they could conceive that they would definitely face up with the town of Luofeng, they did not expect it to be so fast, even around the provincial capital. When the separation zone had not yet been opened, the advance personnel of Luofeng Town had already arrived in Hecheng.


    This is undoubtedly a decision that is rted to the fate of the city. Tu Jun found all the eight elders in Hecheng City together and discussed solutions.


    In the process of deliberation, the people''s discussion was very fierce. Some people thought that Luofeng Town had not been kind enough to allow the other party to enter the Hecheng area. Even if the other party now says that it wants to defend against underground entrances, it cannot agree. To put it inly, this is Hecheng''s own business. No outsiders can intervene.


    The reason why these people have such views is that they do not want to give up their own benefits.


    In fact, not only these people, it is Tu Jun and Yuan Xinchu also have this dilemma, but they see more deeply than others, they weigh in the heart whether they have the capital to negotiate with the town of Luofeng.


    This part of people is more powerful than the others know about the town of Luofeng. As the leader of a provincial and provincial capital, their message channels are much more than ordinary people.


    Although today''s methods of transmission are only through forums, the transmission of some messages does not need to be kept confidential. They can often get their desired answers on the forum through some unattractive questions.


    The person who answered this question was undoubtedly the town of Luofeng, but these things did not concern the fundamental interests of Luofeng Town, so no one noticed it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you think that if we do not agree with the conditions of the town of Luofeng, will the town of Luofeng be able to stop it?" Tu Jun said with a solemn expression.


    A middle-aged man with arge knife on his face is displeased with disappointment. He said, "What is the great elders who haven''t been able to give up and give up? Are they afraid to start a war with us in Hecheng? Our city is not the city master of Beihu. The city isparable, that is, Wucheng is also a lot worse than ours. When Lianfeng Town, Lianwu City could not win, they had to sign a treaty of peaceful coexistence with the other party, and now how can we have the power to win our Wucheng City?"


    This knife was added to Meng Sang. It used to be a miscreant. As he dared to fight and dare to kill, he gradually emerged in the doomsday world and eventually became a force in the city.


    Such a person naturally has unwillingness to hand over his rights.


    Another young person said: "I also feel that I cannot agree. The town of Luofeng said that he reserved two viges for us. It is estimated that it is also a n to slow down the troops. Now that he has juste to the city, he has not yet established a foothold. Under such circumstances, they naturally dare not dare. If the time is too long, the town of Luofeng will inevitably not allow us to have such a force that is out of control." At the


    hearing of these two people, Tu Jun''s brow wrinkled even further.


    Tu Jun said: "Oh huh... you are too optimistic. Don''t you know the strength of Luofeng Town? Let''s not say the other things. It''s enough to destroy all the first-ss soldiers. Seventy-eight times back, and it is said that Cheng Yang himself is still an existence that belongs to the enemy of many people. The gap in this high-end force cannot bepensated by the number of people."


    Meng Sang darkened his face and said: "Great elders, we have a city Tens of millions of people, even if the heap can also give each other to die."


    Yuan Xinchu said: "Do you forget? There is another high-level ss assassin-type talent, and now this person is in the city, do not talk about each other We can not destroy the Union of Cities, but it is more than enough to kill us."


    Meng Sang said: "If we can only hide in the main city, how can the other party be able to do even better? Can they still continue? Can''t stay here?

 Chapter 441: Tentative

    Chapter 441: Tentative


    "Yeyesight!" Yuan Xinchu despised a contemptuous statement. Basically, no one heard this. After all, everyone is a person under a roof, and it is not good for everyone to make an unpleasant noise.


    Tu Jun as a leader, but can not be like Meng Xin Sang as Meng Xin Srumbered like this, said: "Although we can hide in the main city, but our people are always hiding in the main city? The other strength to achieve high rank Even if it is a thousand or even 10,000 people, he dare to go to the mall and it will certainly cause great casualties to us."


    Meng Sang said without hesitation, "What''s wrong with this? We, the city''s tens of thousands ofbatants, are still afraid of dying? I still don''t believe it. The master of this downfall town can still stay in our city."


    Tu Jun really wanted to say a deadwood. Can not be carved also, he said so clearly, but the other side still did not figure out the key points, I really do not know how this guy used to be a leader of a big force.


    A rough man sitting on the side sighed coldly: "Idiot, if we all huddled in the main city, wouldn''t the resident outside this main city give way? This would be better than going directly to all the ces. It''s better to give it to the town of Luofeng, at least we take the initiative to hand it over, and the other party will give us two reservations. Besides, if the warlords under our alliance are ughtered by others, we can''t even find a solution. Do you think that someone will follow us?"


    "You..." Meng Sang was ridiculed by an idiot. He was trying to get angry, but he found that what the other person said could not be refuted.


    Tu Jun coughed. Said: "You do not quarrel, and in the end decided whether or not to hand over the resident to the town of Luofeng. Later, we will first decide whether or not to pull back the garrison at the underground entrance. The limited time given by the other party is alsoing. I don''t We hope that those soldiers who have been undermining the underground entrance for our coalition will be horribly ill."


    The rough Han said: "What can be considered here? Since the town of Luofeng is willing to shut up the muzzle, we let it be. And if it is as inferred by the town of Luofeng, the orcs of the underground world may soon When we rush out, we can just look at how powerful the army of Luofeng Town is.If its strength is not what we can match, then the things we discussed before will not need to say anything more, why should everyone do it? If you want to continue to retain the name of the subordinate station, then alone with the town of Luofeng to fight, anyway, I do not intend to marry this water. Of course, if the strength of the town of Luofeng is not as strong as I imagine. The month is not a soft persimmon."


    This crude Han took Xiao Yue as an elegant, delicate name, and anyone would absolutely feel strange when he first heard it. There was no one in the audience but no one had such an idea. Not even one of them looked down on him because it was a rough mind and it was very rational to handle things under any circumstances. It can even be said that the various forces in Hecheng can sessfully form alliances. Xiao Yue has yed an invaluable role. Tu Jun said: "I agree with Xiao Yue''s opinion, what about you?"


    Meng Sang said: "But if we give up that underground entrance, will the army of Luofeng Town directlye to the Hecheng area?"


    Xiao Yue A contemptuous look at each other. Saying: "Do you think that we won''t let it go and the other party can''t reach the


    Hecheng area?" "This..." said Meng Sang. "If the army of the Luofeng town enters the core of our region, that is the ce. We can do this. It was the introduction of wolf into the room."


    For Meng Sang''s strong words, the rest of the people directly ignored it.


    In the case that the minority obeys the majority, the elders passed Xiao Yue''s proposal with the consent of the vast majority of people.


    Subsequently, an order was passed to the underground entrance, and Lu Chengyuan withdrew his army from the vicinity of the underground entrance.


    However, Lu Chengyuan and others did not go far, but stopped at a ce about one kilometer from the underground entrance.


    They do this for two purposes. One of the instructions is to implement the Presbyterian Church. Observe the strength of the master who may be here.As for the second purpose, it is only to prevent the army of the Luofeng town from being famous. When the orcs inside came out, they could not resist.If this happens, these people will have to die.


    In fact, Lu Gaofeng is also very clear, if the orcs are really full of the strength of the second-half mid-term, they these people can not block the footsteps of the orc army, the only thing I can do is just slightly dy the other''s speed only.


    At this moment, Lu Gaofeng''s mood can be described as very embarrassing, but it is an orc.


    No one dares to take advantage of the strength of the orcs. If anyone doubts it, then the world will not panic because of orcs.


    As time passed slowly, the sun gradually fell down the mountain.


    The huge skull statue


    at the underground entrance gradually became dull and cold... Suddenly, a figure appeared momentarily near the underground entrance. Lu Gaofeng was very familiar with this person, even engraved, because he was alone in the afternoon and broke into the camp. Tan Chao.


    In less than ten seconds, Tan Chao disappeared in ce, as if it had never happened before.


    "Back to the city stone?" Lu Gaofeng thought of a move, immediately thought of what Tan Chao may use.


    It is no secret that the city is now back. The daily supply of returning stone in Luofeng Town is already close to 500. Although these things are still deployed by the territory, there are already a few people who have used the city stone in the army.


    It is said that this thing in Huicheng Stone is not too precious. It is no longer necessary for confidentiality.


    Therefore, almost all the world now knows that Huicheng Stone belongs to the specialty of Luofeng Town. As for other specialties of this specialty, it cannot be owned by anyone. However, there are still a lot of people who are starting to pay attention to specialty products. Because there is one more special product, it will undoubtedly increase the ie of the territories.


    Now, Lu Gaofeng is not surprised that Chao Chao has returned to the city, but that after Chao Chao used Huihui stone to return to Luofeng Town, he returned to this ce in what way.


    However, Chao Chao did not let Lu Gao be puzzled for too long. Less than a minuteter, a sh of light shone at the entrance to the ground. Ten figures appeared in their ce. Among them, Huo Ran included Tan Chao who had already left.


    Lu Feng''s shock in his heart could not be expressed. How did these people appear?


    Should this be transmitted? But is there such a long-distance fixed-point transmission in this world?


    Lu Feng was in a messy moment, and Luo Fengzhen had such a weapon in his hands. Is there any ce in the world that can stop the footsteps of Luofeng Town?


    "Xiao Li, you immediately go back to the Presbyterian Church and say that Luofeng Town has a means of transmission. Its advance personnel have already reached the entrance to the underground world. As far as strength is concerned, it is still not known." Lu Gaofeng''s expression can''t see joy. For him, in fact, the resistance to the town of Luofeng is not great.


    A veteran next to Lu Feng responded with a bang and quickly left.


    The man had just walked away and was among the ten people in front. One person disappeared in ce instantly, and soon ten more people passed it.


    Neen people...


    ......


    Cheng Yang was one of the first people to be sent to Hecheng. His strength was there. The entirend was well-deserved as the first master. In order to ensure the safety of this trip, he naturally had to One step to get here.


    They must guard against not only the orcs rushing out of the underground world, but also the coalition of forces in Hecheng.


    Although through Tan Chaozhi''s mouth, they learned that the Hecheng army stationed at the entrance to the underground world had already withdrawn from their ce. But who would dare to guarantee that these people would note back?


    But now the second batch of people have transmitted it. Cheng Yang also put down most of his mind.


    He is basically affirming the ideas of the leaders of the various forces in Hecheng. I am afraid that he would like to examine the strength of these people with the family of orcs. If the strength is too weak, I am afraid that these people will want to give inter. It may not be so easy.


    Cheng Yang was not very worried. He had confidence in himself and those below him. As long as these people themselves have shown their true strength, the forces that dare to fight against the city will certainly not be much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the underground entrance first, if an Orc family suddenly rushes out. We can''t cope with it if we are too far away." Cheng Yang told us, "Zhao Chuan. Or do you go back and bring someone else? Tan Chao, you will go in from the underground entrance for a moment and see if there is any difference between this situation and the Wucheng side."


    Zhao Chuan and others immediately ordered him to take the gemstones from each person first, and then Return to Luofeng Town directly.


    Cheng Yang, with the rest of the people, walked forty-five meters and went directly to the underground entrance.


    This underground entrance is exactly the same as that of Wucheng. After Chao Chao greeted Cheng Yang, he walked directly from the hoe.


    Lu Gaofeng and others who waited in the distance were very curious. They also saw Tan Chao who had entered the underground entrance. Is the other person prepared to be alone?


    As soon as Lu Gaofeng responded, Tan Chao must have stealth skills. As long as he does not encounter any special circumstances, it should be no danger.


    Since then, every nine minutes, nine neers have joined in. Since they are too far away, Tan Chao can''t see the strength of these people. However, since they can be selected by the lords of Luofeng Town, the strength will certainly not be lower. Grades.


    The sky fadedpletely, but the bright moon rose to the air and the entire earth was covered with ayer of silver.


    Then Moonlight, Lu Gaofeng and others could vaguely see that the number ofbatants in the town of Luofeng had reached 70 or 80, and then they never increased.


    Lu Gaofeng may be puzzled at this time. Does the other person feel that by virtue of only 70 or 80 people, they will hold the underground entrance to prevent the orcs from rushing out? When you are an enemy of many people? Even if Cheng Yang is an enemy of many people, what about other people?


    The on-site personnel did not continue to increase. ording to thew he had just summarized, ten people would be added every ten minutes. This was the case with the transmission capacity of the other party. But now the number of people has not increased, either because the transmission capacity is not enough, or the other party feels that the 70 or 80 people are enough to hold the underground entrance.


    Rtively speaking, Lu Gaofeng is more inclined to the former.


    However, whatever the oue, Lu Gaofeng was not optimistic about this issue.


    ording to the information revealed by Luofeng Town, the orcs who just rushed out of the underground city are basically the existence of the second-order medium-term, and there are even dozens of second-order masters. Support people?


    Lu Feng does not believe that Luofeng Town has dozens of high-rankingbatants, and no one in the world believes.


    In fact, if it weren''t that the Phoenix fruit trees in Luofeng Town were mature, Luofeng Town couldn''t really train so many high-ranking soldiers. However, for the fire spirit fruit trees, Cheng Yang was under strict orders to keep secret.


    Just as Lu Gaofeng was preparing to send people back to the main city of Hecheng to exin the situation to the Presbyterian Church, another man suddenly disappeared from his ce. Soon, ten people sent it.


    What are these guys doing? Lu Gaofeng could not understand it.


    ...


    In fact, this matter is not asplicated as Lu Gaofeng''s imagination. Since Chao Chao entered the entrance to the underground world, Cheng Yang has been in contact with the other party through Chuanyu Yufu.


    After Tan Chao lurked in the underground city, he constantly reported the situation in the underground city to Cheng Yang, including the movements in the underground city after each group of masters of wars sent it.


    In the eighth batch, Tan Chao rushed over a piece of information. The orcs of the underground world have begun to assemble. It seems that troops will be sent immediately.


    But soon after Cheng Yang stopped transmitting, Tan Chao said that the orcs had dispersed after they had assembled.


    Therefore, this will be transmitted by the next batch ofbatants.


    This time, Tan Chao again heard the news that Orc races were regrouped and they were extremely inefficient. In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of orcs had already been assembled in the central square of the underground city, and then quickly. Enter into the underground city entrance.


    At this time, Cheng Yang and others basically affirmed the previous inferences that whether the orcs'' offensive against the human world is the current strength of human warfighters in provincial areas.


    Once the strength reaches a certain standard, these orcs will rush out in the first time.


    But what exactly is this standard, and Cheng Yang is not correct now, what is the number of ss-level war fighters? Or is the standard of the overall strength of the rank-and-filebatants?


    Regardless of which one, Cheng Yang is prepared to announce it after this incident, which is also a wake-up call to the world so that they can make early preparations.


    The most important thing that Cheng Yang is facing now is to thoroughly destroy this orc team at the entrance to the underground world. The worst is to press it back to the underground world.


    Before the orcish troops rushed out of the underground world, Chao Chao had stepped out first. From the expression on his face, there must have been some other discoveries.


    Sure enough, when Tan Chao rushed in front of Cheng Yang, he immediately said: "Lord, the number of orcs in the underground world is toorge, and the number of orcs assembled is less than one-tenth of the total. It seems that the orcs are not what we imagined. Simple."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "This thing I understand, I am afraid that the underground world of Wucheng City is also such a situation. It seems that our previous arrangement is not wrong."

 Chapter 443: is not going to negotiate

    Chapter 443: is not going to negotiate


    Orcs werepletely annihted, and those in the town of Luofeng were unscathed.


    This is too incredible, right?


    Doesn''t it mean that the orcs are very powerful? This is still the town of Luofeng personally said at the forum, but now this situation, how to see the orcs'' strength?


    Does it mean that their ability to die is very strong?


    Of course, Lu Chengyuan did not really think that the orcs were very weak, not to mention the others, but even he could not use reconnaissance to see the information of the orcs, indicating that the orcs were definitely not soft persimmons.


    Moreover, he also knew that he had entered the underground world, but only turned around in the periphery of the underground city, did not explore the underground city. Therefore, the targets he investigated are only the lowest members of the Orcs family, and thus the strength of the orcs is known.


    Now these powerful orcs are easily extinguished by those who fall in the town of Luofeng. This exins the power of Luofeng Town.


    Unmatched and powerful.


    Lu Chengyuan has a conjecture that the town of Luofeng does not even need to mobilize too many people. It only needs the presence of more than 80 people. It is enough to make this team totally annihted. Since the other party can easily exterminate their team, what other city can threaten the other side? Regardless of the factors that set aside physical strength, if 10,000 people cannot do harm to dozens of people, then the number will increase by a factor of 100 and the results will not change.


    While Lu Cheng was far from confident in his heart, Cheng Yang had already taken several fighters from the town of Luofeng.


    "Would you like toe to Hecheng who is also the warlord?" Cheng Yang has a smile on his face. Do not see the slightest hostility.


    Lu Chengyuan had a hint of excitement in his heart. If he put it before the end of the day, Cheng Yang was a man in his eyes. After the end of the day, Cheng Yang is already the leader of one party''s forces, and is currently the most powerful leader in the world.


    This strongest does not refer to thergest scale, but rather the highest level of high-end force.


    In many cases, many people do not necessarily have a role. The key is to look at the strength and quantity of masters and this point. The advantage of Luofeng Town is very obvious.


    Faced with such a big leader, Lu Cheng''s feelings in the heart are indeed not the same.


    "I''m Lu Gaofeng in Hecheng. Your lord should be Cheng Yang, the leader of Luofeng Town." Lu Chengyuan, after all, was a person who had seen the world. He immediately pressed down on the fluctuations in his heart and said nothing.


    Cheng Yang did not surprise Lu Chengyuan about his identity. After all, his own technique was too cool. This can be seen by anyone who cares a bit about his information.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Now here''s the orc forces have been cleared, and if you do not believe, you can enter the underground world to verify it, you want toe with the ability to enter the underground world or no problem."


    See Cheng Different meanings in the Yang Yan, Lu Cheng Yuan suddenly suddenly, it seems that his skills did not hold Cheng Yang ah.


    But think of Cheng Yang''s strength. Lu Chengyuan also instantly relieved.


    This is a master of high ranks, and it is higher than himself by three small steps. This depends on one''s own attributes. Not difficult. This is like looking at the attributes of junior apprentice ssbatants now. It is exactly a matter of inspection. Not to mention skills, that is, talent attributes can be seen clearly.


    Lu Chengyuan is now more concerned about is not Cheng Yang can see his attributes, but the other party said.


    Orcs have been cleared. This is definitely a big surprise.


    Lu Chengyuan had to be pleasantly surprised. When he took over the task of staying at the entrance to the underground world, he was already holding his determination to die. For family members. He did not hesitate.


    But the one who survived* was born. No one wanted to die for no apparent reason. Therefore, now that Cheng Yang has heard that the Orc family is dead, he will not have to continue to stay here. This makes him unhappy. What?


    "I would like to thank the Cheng Lord for this great city except for me." Lu Chengyuan sincerely paid a visit to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang fell without hypocrisy, but he said: "In fact, you don''t thank me. This is a meeting I sent to Hecheng. This city is part of thend of the Luofeng town. I cannot always Looked at my leaders living in dire straits."


    Lu Chengyuan opened his mouth, but did not say anything, these things, is not what he can decide.


    "Since this underground world already has no orcs, I don''t need to stay here anymore. Cheng Lvzhu, I Lumou people will say goodbye." Lu Chengyuan said after silence, and then organized his army to begin to withdraw.


    Cheng Yang did not stop Lu Chengyuan.


    A few minutester, Lu Chengyuan''s army began to march toward Hecheng. He walked in the end and took a few steps. He suddenly turned and said, "The Lord of Cheng, actually the city''s warlords don''t mind who will lead. In this city, their demands are also very low, as long as they can survive in this world, and in order to survive, they will inevitably do something that they have to do. Although Lumou knows that his identity is low, there is still one thing. Things are like requesting Lord Cheng."


    "You said." Cheng Yang said very simply.


    Lu Chengyuan said: "If there is a conflict in the future, hope that the Lord of the process can show mercy to those poor people."


    Cheng Yang grinned and said: "I try to do it. But I think you should be sensible leaders in Hecheng, if Knowing that it is a mortal ending and making such a choice, then such a person would not be necessary for living."


    Lu Chengyuan sighed with regret. He had already guessed this before he opened his mouth. As a leader of the dominant forces, how could he possibly ept such a request? The other person can say one as much as possible, it is already very face to him.


    After Lu Chengyuan and others left, Yu Kai said: "Lord, we actually should have left this guy just now. He''s definitely an identity person in Hecheng. If he takes him down as a hostage, it''s the next thing for us. The negotiations are also more helpful."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I didn''t n to negotiate at all."


    "Ah?" Yu Kai suddenly gave a glimpse.


    Cheng Yang said indifferently: "Negotiation is a kind of mutualpromise when the two are equal in strength, and we and Hecheng are not at the same time two major forces. Why should we negotiate with them? They only have two options. Either obey or die."


    Cheng Yang''s remarks were loud and loud, and Yu Kai was unable to refute.


    "Lord, then what do we do next?" Chao Chao asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "We haven''t been here in Hecheng. Let''s live in Hecheng for a night tonight and wait until tomorrow to see what the Hecheng Union has to offer. Hey! I''m a pacifist, I really don''t want to kill or kill.

 Chapter 444: Visits

    Chapter 444: Visits


    Cheng Yang led more than 80batants to Hecheng.


    Their speed is not fast, even deliberately slowing down a lot.


    Therefore, soon after they entered the city out of the city pass, Hecheng caused a great uproar.


    Now that the rtionship between Luofeng Town and Hecheng City Alliance is still not clear, the soldiers in Luofeng Town dare to venture into the main city of Hecheng City. This is simply too arrogant?


    It is entirely a matter of seeing the Hecheng City alliance as nothing.


    However, at the moment, they did not dare to act in the slightest, because when Lu Chengyuan returned to the main city, he exined the situation of the previous war to them.


    Easily solve the threat of Orcs, and only rely on these 80 people. What kind of situation is this?


    Did you know that they were still scared and worried about when the orcs will rush out? But now the other party can kill all orcs so easily. This is not simply a gap in strength, but aplete overwhelming advantage.


    Even though there are tens of millions of people in Hecheng now, although they have more than 800,000 troops in their hands, what happens? Once they confront Cheng Yang''s more than 80 people, let''s not say that they will eventually be able to rely on the number of people to kill each other. As long as the fighting is taking ce, the death and wounds will be so heavy that the troops under their hands will copse and may even crash due to fear.


    The war between humans and humans is a war of hundreds of thousands of people. Do not expect that hundreds of thousands of people have the courage to fight to thest.


    therefore. Now Hecheng does not have the slightest solution to the arrival of Cheng Yang and others.


    There is no way to return them. They cannot turn a blind eye to Cheng Yang and others. We must know that Cheng Yang is also the leader of a party force, and it is still the best yer in the world. Such people came to Hecheng. If they did not pay a visit, they could not be justified in this ritual.


    Although the rtionship between the two sides is very delicate, it is still uncertain whether the enemy is the enemy.


    In the end, Tu Jun had to once again summon the officers of the Presbyterian Church and called Lu Chengyuan over. Discuss together how to deal with this matter.


    This was originally a meeting they had previously determined, as long as the army of Luofeng town came to fight with Orcs. It will determine the attitude of the town of Luofeng. Now that the town of Luofeng has not only yed against the orcs, but there is no big victory in suspense, they naturally have to take this matter into consideration.


    After all the people got together, the venue fell into a momentary silence. There was not even one person who expressed his opinion.


    Xiao Yue shed a ray of disdain in her eyes and said: "You, this matter is necessary for discussion? Anyway, Xiao Yue, I don''t think that ability to contend with the town of Luofeng, if you want to be the enemy of Luofeng Town Forgive Xiao Yuan not to be escorted."


    Lu Chengyuan also said: "Elder elders, although I''m only a small person in Hecheng , and I can''t decide the fate of Hecheng, there''s one thing I can say for sure, once the town of Luofeng will The news of orcs who rushed out of the underground world of Hecheng City leaked out, and it is feared that therge and small forces in Hecheng City will give a sense of identity to Luofeng Town, and even some scattered people will have higher levels of support for Luofeng Town than they did for the Presbyterian Church. By that time, you thought we were fighting with the town of


    Luofeng. How likely is it to win?" Meng Sang said with a wink, " Does he fight in the town of Luofeng? Our alliance with the city forces is not muddy. He falls. The strength of the town is strong, but if we are desperately desperate, the town of Luofeng is desperate to flee. His fallen town dared to fight off its own forces and fight with us."


    "Idiot." Xiao Yue once again bowed Sentence, but this time the sound is not small. At least everyone in the audience heard it.


    "What did you say?" Meng Sang got up and yelled in anger.


    Xiao Yue gave him a look. It did not say anything.


    Tu Jun saw the tendency of the two men to have a big move and immediately said, "It''s all right. You don''t have to fight anymore. Elder Meng, ording to the information provided by Lu Chengyuan just now, even if Luofeng Town starts war with us, I''m afraid it will not happen. Affected by the fact that they only rely on more than 80 people, they will be able topletely smash the forces outside of us, and we can only huddled in the main city to survive. The most crucial point is that now the power of the town can fall into Hecheng, but we couldn''t reach thend of Luofeng Town. While we were hurting, the other party was developing at a rapid pace. This is not... or not." In the


    He is the highest leader in Hecheng now. To say this, he undoubtedly already expressed his intention topromise with the town of Luofeng.


    There was a slight shock in the faces of all the elders on the block. Although they also guessed that this may be the result, but now that this sentence is spoken from the mouth of Tu Jun, it still makes them feel ufortable.


    Luofeng Town, really strong to this degree yet?


    ......


    Cheng Yang together with the arrested people came directly to the main city''s most central area of the city, and spent tens of millions of spiritual energy value bought four vis, this is a ss 2 vis addition to practice speed than initially Xiang The vis in the city are even more powerful, and they can increase the rate by 150%.


    Of course, now there are such vis in the city, and the town of Luofeng has also purchased several of them. Even in all other major cities, there are several vis in the town of Luofeng.


    These vis are the offices of Luofeng Town in each major city.


    It can be said that such a generous office is absolutely something that other forces would not dare to think about.


    This is not only a simple way to increase the speed of cultivation, but it is also a manifestation of identity strength.


    Cheng Yang only left 80 people to stay in Hecheng, and a few more people were sent back to Luofeng Town. After all, a vi can only amodate 20 people, and more people can''t amodate it.


    "Lord, do you think those people in Hecheng wille to us this evening?" Yu Kai sat down at Cheng Yang and asked with a smile.


    At this time, it was true that theyughed. At this time in Hecheng, who could resist the footsteps of the town of Luofeng?


    Cheng Yang looked at the few people sitting below and said: "It shoulde, unless they really want to fight with us. The strength that we are demonstrating today is that they have such a small fish that they can even qualify for breaking the. No. "


    Yu Kai smiled and said: "This is also. ... Well, it seems someone came in."


    Yu Kai''s voice just fell, a veteran came to the door, said: "lord, outside Some people met with the elders who imed to be the city''s Presbyterian Church and named Xiao Yue."


    "Xiao Yue?" Cheng Yang gave a slight glimpse and turned to Yu Kai. The only person here was his longest stay here. As for who is the month, naturally, only he is asked.


    Tan Chao replied immediately: "Lord, this Xiaoyue is indeed an Elder of the Presbyterian Church, but it is only the second-ranking elders."


    Yu Kai grunted: "It''s only the second elders. It seems that this city alliance is also prepared. It''s a bit unwise to raise their own worth."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if he raises his own price. This has no effect on the oue of the event. As long as the other party promises our conditions, the seven surrounding areas in Hecheng There are five of us in the resident, and if we don''t promise it, then these seven are ours. It doesn''t make any difference as to who is to answer this question."


    "Long busy, let Xiao Yuee in." Cheng Yang gave a loud cry.


    Long leisurely turned around, and soon he came in with a rough man.


    Cheng Yang and others instantly opened their eyes, this is Xiao Yue? Although the names are only one person''s code, it is also a person''s freedom to take any name. However, such a ruthless man took such an elegant and delicate name, does make Cheng Yang and others feel very awkward.


    "You are ine Xiao Yuexiao?" Cheng Yang said, after all, who came to be a guest, Cheng Yang is not a person who likes to endorse.


    Xiao Yue leaned in: "I''m Xiao Yue, but this elder''s appetion, after today is nothing."


    Cheng Yang in the eyes of a happy, from Xiao Yue''s words, he can naturally hear the meaning of it, ask now Road: "No matter what happens in the future, now you are indeed an elders of Hecheng. Elder Shaw, please take the seat." There


    are still a few seats underneath. Xiao Yue did not resign, and followed Cheng Yang''s guidelines, he was in a chair. Sit down.


    At this time, Cheng Yang said, "Can you represent your Presbyterian Church?"


    said Xiao Yue indifferently: "I came from the fate of the great elders and naturally represented our Presbyterian Church."


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, "As it is, I do not know the conditions we proposed yesterday, you can promise?"


    Xiao Yue, though slightly unwilling to mind, but still said: "Lingfeng Town of Lord Cheng is powerful, you led the city of 10 million people, perhaps in thest day China''s better survival, from this point we have no reason to refuse. But I do not know whether the things that Cheng''s Lord''s men said yesterday can be fully honored?"


    Cheng Yang also knows what Chao Chao promised, which is exactly what he started with. Requests for Chao Chao.


    Cheng Yang immediatelyughed: "Not that I do two field station down town Phoenix resident subsidiary hundreds, not much more than two, less the two of you a lot as promised, will naturally not go back?.."


    Xiao The hearts of the moon smiled endlessly. Since you have so many affiliated stations, whye to Hecheng to grab our site? But these words he would not say it.


    However, Xiao Yue really did not understand the true intention of Cheng Yang''s expansion of the site.


    It is true that the role of the field garrison is very strong. Having a field resident, it has the fundamentals of development in this world. At the same time, when an affiliate station is upgraded to a small town, the level 2 pseudo-divine energies are also very powerful, which can allow a middle-level ss-level squad leader to directly upgrade to a higher level.


    However, these benefits do not add up to another thing, that is, leveling maps.


    Hecheng as the second-ss city, its first leveling map can provide hundreds of millions of psionic values ??each day. Although so many psionic values ??also require the sniper to kill, it is always an excellent source.


    As long as there is enough psionic value, even without this level 2 pseudo-divine grace, it is harmless.

 Chapters 445 Compromise

    Chapters 445 Compromise


    Although Xiao Yue said to Cheng Yang that her belly was unceasing, but still more reliable his words.


    After all, Cheng Yang said this by himself, and as Cheng Yang''s identity, there is no need to deceive others for two field garrisons.


    "The lord of Cheng is really a believer, but there is still a thing to confirm with the lord Cheng." Xiao Yue then said.


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and said: "What happened?"


    Cheng Yang said before, he did not n to negotiate with the forces of Hecheng, because the two sides did not necessitate the negotiation. On the strength, Hecheng forces did not discuss in front of Luofeng Town. Qualification of conditions.


    But now the other side just said that there is one thing to confirm, and he is not good at directly rejecting it. If he doesn''t even say the opportunity to the other party, it''s too much to clean up.


    Xiao Yue said: "I would like to ask if we can control the expansion of the Hecheng City League under the circumstances of these two field resident sites, or whether the town of Luofeng will limit the size of our forces."


    Cheng Yang suddenly smiled, said: "No, I will not impose any restrictions on you, as long as you have enough strength, even if you upy a province in the future, it is your Union City, I Cheng Yang We will definitely not take half a point.Of course, this also has a premise, that is, I can not damage the interests of the town of Luofeng, for example, a ce is already in the possession of the town of Fenghuang, and finally you Hecheng City Union drilled to win the fruits of victory. That''s not what I can tolerate."


    "It''s natural." Xiao Yue was very happy. Xiao Yue really did not expect Cheng Yang promised to be so crisp. To know that there is no such condition ispletely different from this condition.


    If Cheng Yang does not agree, then they will have only such a force in their entire lives, even if their future strength will increase steadily. But it is also a small appendage in thend of the town of Luofeng. After this condition is met, when they are able to increase their strength in the future, they will be able to engage in external campaigns, win more extensive sites, and then grow.


    In this way, they will not have no hope of dominating the party in the future.


    Cheng Yang really do not know Xiao Yue and others'' ideas? Naturally not.


    As a person who revives life, Cheng Yang sees this aspect more thoroughly than others.


    One force wants to be strong. It does not depend on suppressing the development of other forces to show that it is strong. This strength is only rtive. There can be no great improvement. Only when other forces develop, but also develop themselves at a faster pace, so that other forces do not have the opportunity to surpass their own forces, this growth is the real growth.


    not to mention. The greatest enemies of mankind are not humans themselves, but countless orcs and enchanted beasts. If humans have been consuming for a long time, it is very likely that they will be exterminated by orcs or other monsters in the future. It is only when human forces present a scene of contending that human beings are most likely to win the battle of this race.


    Cheng Yang so promised, is the confidence of the strength of Luofeng town, but also a spur to their own.


    Afterwards, there was no suspense. Cheng Yang promised these things. Xiao Yue was also regarded as fulfilling the task that the great elders painted him.


    ...


    The situation in Hecheng changed overnight. Not to mention the warlords in Hecheng, it is difficult for the warlords in other parts of the world to ept such changes for a time.


    This is the provincial capital, and it is a big force that has already consolidated into a rope. The number of troops that can be mobilized in the hands of nearly a million, how did this war not hit, they surrendered directly?


    Although the surrender has retained two field garrisons, it is not injurious to the oue of the whole thing. Almost all people can see that Hecheng has already be an upying area of ??thend of Luofeng Town.


    People are surprised that the forces of Hecheng City easily surrendered, but at the same time they were able to quietly pass through the provincial istion zone. I was extremely surprised.


    There are countless powers in the world, among which there are not a few forces close to the provincial istion zone. Many of them even tested the situation in this provincial istion zone. As a result, it became clear that after going deeper than a dozen kilometers, they lost their lives.


    The strength of the monster inside is absolutely not what the current human strife can counter.


    However, the town of Luofeng can smoothly pass through this isted zone. Even if the people passing through have hidden skills, it is also an unimaginable thing.


    Especially when some news arrived on the forum, the town of Luofeng actually possessed a simr ability to transmit, and could send thebatants to ultra-long-distance delivery. How much is this ability to turn against the sky? Although the efficiency of this kind of delivery is very low, it does not prevent people from admiring this ability.


    It can be said that if there is no such transfer ability in Luofeng Town, Hecheng City can definitely not fall into the hands of Luofeng Town.


    Since Luofeng Town can upy Hecheng City through this transmission capacity, other provincial areas around Beihu Province can also be upied.


    At this moment, almost no one doubts the possibility of the rise of the town of Luofeng, and even some privately think that Luofeng Town will eventually upy the country with an overwhelming advantage. Of course, this is only spection, after all, the world is supervised by the gods who are above and beyond, and no one knows when the rules of the world will change.


    Under circumstances where the future is unknown, who can guarantee that Luofeng Town will not be disintegrated by a certain alien force in the process of growing up?


    Of course, people also know that if the strength of Luofeng Town is met with such a result, I am afraid that the final fate of other forces in the world will not be better than that of Luofeng Town.


    At this moment, the Hecheng city fighters realized the strong benefits of Luofeng Town. At least, they no longer have to worry about the invasion of orcs. The fearful days are far from them.


    This is the town of Luofeng announced on the forum that it has eliminated the influence of the city orcs.


    Those who met before the Hecheng City Presbyterian Church guessed that there was nothing wrong with them. After the Hecheng soldiers learned that the town of Luofengpletely destroyed the orcs, their eptance of the town of Luofeng was greatly improved.


    Therefore, there is not much resistance to falling into the main city of the main city in Luofeng Town. What''s more, Cheng Yang has promised that in the next few days, Luofeng Town will open up the dark caves around Hecheng City. In order for thebatants in the city to enter the caves to earn psionic values.


    Although the town of Luofeng will still receive some benefits from it,pared to the gains that the Hecheng city squads can obtain from the dark caves, this cost is really nothing.


    There are five additional affiliated viges in Luofeng Town, and one of the most important things that can finally be done is the construction of official roads linking Beihu and Hui Provinces.


    In fact, when Cheng Yang arrived in the main city of Hechengst night, Li Wanshan had tried to directly build the official road between Beihu Province and the main city of Hecheng City in the town of Luofeng. However, the prompt that was avable was unable to be built. The official road to the provincial istion zone must be connected between the affiliated garrison and the affiliatednd, and it cannot connect with the main city.

 Chapter 446:

    Chapter 446:


    In fact, it is also very easy to understand that as long as a person with territorial power reaches another main city between the city-level main cities, the official road connecting another main city can be built.


    However, if it is across the provincial istion zone, it is the same restriction. If a person uses a random transfer stone, if there is enough stone, will it not be possible to establish an official road linking all regions of the maind in a short time? As a result, is it not indiscriminate?


    If we gather together the masters of all the forces of the world, I am afraid that most of the enchanted beasts are not enough.


    With such restrictions, if humans want to cross the provincial main city area, they must upy the field sites of other provincial regions before they can establish connected official roads.


    Although there are still certain loopholes in doing so, the chance of exploiting this loophole is minimal.


    If one wants to upy a field resident, it is obviously unrealistic for one person. If arge group of people are to be sent to the same main city with a random delivery stone, it is simply impossible. Even if a lot of random delivery stones are consumed, I am afraid that Unable to do it.


    Now that the town of Luofeng has upied the five field sites in Hecheng, the conditions for the establishment of the official road have been satisfied. Cheng Yang naturally established this official road at the first time.


    Just building the stone used for this official road, but it is to make Cheng Yang also endlessly.


    That is tens of millions of cubic stones, and the psionic power spent is close to 50 million. Although the converted psionic value is not very high, but nearly 20 million cubic meters of stone material, it is already the inventory of Luofeng Town''s territory during this period of time. However, this official road was built. Cheng Yang did not regret it.


    This will not only be as simple as opening two provincial districts, but will also connect several city-level main cities along the way. In this way, even if you send troops to open up the istion zones, you do not need to do it.


    This is the broadest official road. The deterrence to the enchanted beast is also extremely strong.


    This benefit is particrly reflected in the istion zone between Beihu and Hui provinces.


    Before the establishment of the official road, among the humanbatants, except for a handful of people with stealth skills who can cross that isted zone, the only result after the rest of the people enter is death, which is now Cheng Yang. No exception.


    However, after this official road, the enchanted beasts along the way will naturally evade, even if the weakerbatants. Basically, the isted area can be sessfully passed.


    This is a sign of cirction between the two provinces and a symbol of breaking the shackles set by the gods.


    we can even say. The appearance of this official route has brought about a sensational effect that is no less than that of the fallen soldiers in Hefeng Town.


    Especially in the several municipal districts where the official road appeared, the warlords were shocked when they first discovered the official route.Be a surprise slowly.


    Although this surprise is only for all the ordinarybatants, but in any one ce, is the majority of ordinarybat workers.


    The power of Luofeng Township has spread all over the world. Unlike the scrutiny and exclusion of the leaders of various powers in the town of Luofeng, the average soldier is more admired by those who are living in the territory of Luofeng Town. Because their lives are more secure, their living environment is much more orderly.


    ...


    At the same time as the entire Chinese nation was shocked by the sudden force of the town of Luofeng, Cheng Yang had already returned to the town of Luofeng at the moment.


    Although Cheng Yang attached great importance to Hecheng, it was not his most important thing before him.


    It is true that Hecheng can provide psionic values. For a total psionic value gain in Luofeng Town, a Hecheng City is really nothing.


    Hecheng now has no room for revolt, and soon after Luofeng town controls Hecheng. The Hecheng City Alliance copsedpletely and became two forces. The reason is that Cheng Yang promised to keep the other two field camps.


    Cheng Yang can not mind these two field garrisons, but other forces cannot do it, especially the power that even a field resident does not have.


    Former Hecheng City League is also an alliance. However, the field garrison is basically still in the hands of the forces that upied the garrison. These people are all members of the Presbyterian Church.


    Can now. The town of Luofeng took five of them, leaving only two remaining Hecheng forces.


    In upying five garrisons, the forces in Hecheng City have already had their differences, but in the end Cheng Yang directly imed five of them and ended the endless infighting. However, in the end, the two remaining field resident sites are managed by the same person and be a point of conflict.


    As the great governor of the Hecheng City League Presbyterian, James Tu, naturally hopes that the alliance will continue to exist, so that he can continue to retain ownership of the two field sites in name, and as long as the Presbyterian Church exists, his instructions will still be thorough. The implementation.


    The key is that the two remaining field garrisons are only the elders of the Presbyterian League. The former elders were weak and can only be low-key obedience. However, the forces that are currently in front of them are not in the wild. The strength of the garrison has been weakened. This made them see the hope of independence.


    This kind of dispute eventually led to the alliancedder, but the two forces that controlled the field garrison eventually failed to swallow their own resident positions. Instead, they divided into two groups.


    One group is the elders, the two elders, and the two elders, together with the owner of the station, the elders, Kong Yuan, and the other is the union of the remaining eight elders, including Meng Sang, who is the elders of the Presbyterian Church. The owner of this vige is left.


    There is such a result, Cheng Yang deliberately for it, after all, in order to control the city, you can not let the other party into a rope.


    Cheng Yang''s intentions have now been achieved. Not only has the City Alliance divided itself into two forces, but the scale of its forces has also shrunk dramatically.


    In the past, many small forces were attached to these Presbyterian Churches because of the power of the Presbyterian Church. Over time, they became part of the other side''s forces. As Hecheng''s power fell, these small forces gave birth to other ideas and they were unwilling to continue to be The vassals of the various forces in Hecheng City were directly disengaged.


    Cheng Yang is also happy to see this because he has just upied the five field sites in Hecheng. The number of personnel in each resident is far from full, and there is an urgent need to attract people to join the city of Hecheng.


    Although these small forces from the Hecheng City League are not without the suspicion of wall grass, Cheng Yang does not want to include them in their own management system, but only to prepare them as their leaders. So what exactly is his style? Cheng Yang is not Special attention. As long as the other party does not vite the rules of Luofeng Town, everything is easy to say.


    Since Hecheng is no longer a threat, Cheng Yang naturally no longer pays attention. But not paying attention does not mean that Cheng Yang left it on the side. After returning to the town of Luofeng, he was ready to send two main forces to Hecheng.


    When he had just returned to the town of Luofeng, Li Wanshan found him, because before Cheng Yang arranged for their system reform system, has been revised and improved, only waiting for Cheng Yang to make a decision.


    This is a big event. Cheng Yang naturally does not want to dy. When all the top officials in the territory are about to be called together, even Yu Kai, who is temporarily staying in Hecheng City, is called back.


    As for the safety of Hecheng, Cheng Yang did not worry. Once he summoned Yu Kai and others, it was only half a day. Secondly, the deterrence of Luofeng Town was strong enough. The various forces in Hecheng City could not dare to have it for a short time. What rash action.


    This is yet another high-level meeting in Luofeng Town. The meetingsted for nearly four hours.


    However, the four-hour decision is rted to the whole development process of the entire town of Luofeng over the next few years and even decades. Its importance is self-evident.


    Through this conference, Luofeng Town reestablished various systems, including administrative and military.


    Under this new system, the highest authority in the town of Luofeng is the lord''s office, and the power of the lords is naturally concentrated on the lords. As for the institutions of the lords, they all operate around the lords.


    The concept of the lord house was proposed by Li Wanshan and others after discussions, and was also for the day-to-day affairs of the lord Cheng Yang and highlighting the importance of the lord in the territory.


    At present, the lords are affiliated with four agencies: one is an office that assists Cheng Yang''s daily affairs, the second is the Rongyao Hall, which is responsible for managing the territory''s contribution value, the third is the Fukuzawa Management Office, and the fourth is the money house.


    Naturally, this office needs to be set up. The most important thing in the emergence of the Lord''s Mansion is this office.


    The glorious hall, the Fukuzawa Park and the money house are all important to the town of Luofeng. It can be said that the three projects have contributed to the development of the town of Luofeng. It is impossible to determine whether these three items belong to the Military Academy or the Administrative College, whether it is a function or a function.


    Since these two major institutions are not convenient to set up these three items, it is better to ce them in the lords'' office. After all, the lords are the institutions responsible for the military and political power of the entire territory.


    The situation of the Government Administration Yuan is simr to that reported by Li Wanshan and others. Only the three management offices of Qianzhuang, Fuzeyuan and Rongyaotang were eliminated, and there were altogether eight institutions. In addition, the Administrative Office of the People''s Republic of China also has an office. The overall coordination of the Government Administration Hall with the lords'' offices and military institutes.


    The situation of the military academy must be simple. It is divided into four major departments: the headquarters, the general staff, the logistics department, and the united front department.


    The responsibility of themand post is very clear. It is responsible for mobilizing the armed forces below a certain scale. Small-scale ones can be directly mobilized by the headquarters. Large-scale ones need the consent of the president of the military academy. As for the mobilization of the size of the main army unit, it must be Cheng Yang issued instructions. At present, the head of themand is served by Yu Kai. The remaining four chiefs are the deputy ministers. At the same time, the deputy ministers are also the top officials of several designated military regions.


    Ps: Seek for a subscription. Your brothers have much support...

 Chapter 447: New System

    Chapter 447: New System


    The duties and responsibilities of the staff are to make ns for the military academy and have the power to veto themand of themand. However, there are certain restrictions on the enforcement of this right, which is that only two-thirds of the staff of the staff must agree to be effective.


    Under normal circumstances, this veto power will only work when Cheng Yang is no longer in territory, because as long as Cheng Yang is in the territory, they can report directly to Cheng Yang and ask Cheng Yang to directly order the change ofmand of the headquarters.


    Rtively speaking, this approach is much easier to operate.


    As for the Ministry of Logistics, its role is self-evident: it is responsible for the post-protection work of the army of all thebatants in the town of Luofeng. In addition to the psionic value allocation and equipment distribution, it also includes the management and training of the military''s direct life upation.


    Thest United Front Work Department is responsible for liaising and managing the agencies of the domestic mercenary regiment. Its power may vary, but the key is to look at the Territory''s policy toward the Mercenary Corps.


    Of course, the military institute also has an office. Its duties are the same as those of the administration office.


    No matter if it is a lord house, or a military or government administration, it is only the top-level organization of the entire territory, including all the departments in it.


    For the entire territory, it is naturally impossible to have only top-level institutions. The changes involved also include the local changes in the territory.


    In terms of government affairs, the entire territory is divided into different counties depending on the area of ??the main city. From each city, a well-developed and rtively centrally located subordinate station is selected as the county-level agency resident. Naturally, the number of subordinate stations under it is only natural. Can be called a township. This change is also based on the current situation had to go one. In the past, the management of the affiliated resident in Luofeng Township was peer-to-peer. In other words, each affiliated resident has the direct management of Luofeng Town, including personnel changes and material rations. With the rapid increase of affiliated ces in Luofeng Town. This method has obviously not been able to adapt to the current situation.


    Therefore, this has only appeared at the county and township level.


    Of course, if there is a subordinate garrison directly under the management of the county level in the town of Luofeng, the territory is still barely able to bear, but in the future, the area of ??the town of Luofeng further expands. Obviously, it will face reforms. And the expansion of the Territory is almost within the expected time and does not need to wait too long.


    In this case, use this institutional reform. The state-level concept was directly brought forward, and the adjacent main cities of the five or six municipalities formed a state-level institution.


    For now. There are only four state-level institutions in the town of Luofeng, which are Rucheng, Wucheng, Changzhou and Hecheng.


    Yancheng Prefecture epasses five city-level main cities in the northern part of Beihu Province, Wucheng Prefecture is the six main urban areas in the south-eastern region of Beihu Province, and Changyi Prefecture is the five municipal-level mainstays in the southwestern part of Beihu Province. City area. As for Hecheng, there are currently only five resident sites around Hecheng''s main city, but Cheng Yang believes that Hezhou will have sufficient jurisdiction to wait for a long time.


    This is a reform in the executive branch. Its changes are rtively insignificant. Rtively speaking, military changes will be much smaller, especially the main army. Basically just changed the title.


    The former team became the current ss, the squadron became a faction, and the brigade became apany. The titles of the two ranks of the battalion and the regiment were not convenient, but theter divisions and songs became the current brigade and division.


    Differing from the division of a division before the end of the world, the strength of a division of the soldiers in the town of Luofeng is now nearly 100,000, which is almost several times before the end of the day.


    The five main army groups in the town of Luofeng now are division-level establishments. For the time being, they have not been expanded to a higher level.


    Corresponding to the reform of administrative institutions. The military has also made corresponding adjustments. This adjustment is the original garrison garrison.


    The management of the battalion regiment has now been returned to the Military Academy. The currentnd of Luofeng Town is divided into four military administrative areas, and the garrison of each military administrative area is alsopiled at the division level.


    Do not look at the number of troops formed by a division of nearly 100,000, but before the reform, the number of garrison troop in the town of Luofeng was even more.


    At that time, there were three garrison missions in an affiliate station, equivalent to about 10,000 soldiers in each affiliated garrison. However, after the reform, the number was reduced by almost half.


    However, the additional personnel were notpletely eliminated, but were temporarily retained. In addition to transferring some elite members to the main force, the rest temporarily resided in different military administrative zones, disguised as equivalent to each military administrative area. There are two division levels.


    This is to prepare for the next expansion of the town of Huifeng in Anhui Province.


    Now that Luofeng Town has established a foothold in Anhui Province, it will take a long time for the whole Huizhou Province to fall under the control of Luofeng Town. By then, there will be no less than four military management areas in Luofeng Town, and now it will be When these garrison troops were disbanded and re-established, it would be better to retain them first and then open them directly.


    In the context of institutional hierarchy, the level of personnel identity is mainly determined by the level of duties in the military. However, there is also a rank system for military posts. This is mainly for the purpose of resolving an auxiliary system carried out by military personnel or military civilians.


    For example, a staff member of the General Staff does not have a soldier. It is naturally impossible to determine what the squad leader, toon leader, or battalionmander is. However, if the other person is used as an ordinary soldier, I am afraid that no one will be willing to go to the staff of the General Staff. Now.


    Therefore, this rank system ispletely prated by all army soldiers.


    Regarding this rank system, Li Wanshan and others learned from the ranks of the world and made some adjustments.


    The entire rank of this army is: Private soldiers, corporals, sergeants, and sergeants. After the Sergeant''s rank, there was a change. One was the soldier system from the first to the 9th grade sergeant; the other was from the second officer to the general. The officer system.


    ording to this system of military ranks submitted by Tao Yu, anyone who enters the army must start from the private sector and rise to the rank of sergeant. If he is suitable formanding and managing, he will go the officer system. If he is only a strong individual, he is not suitable formand and management. Only the soldier system can be used.


    In terms of rights, the soldiers naturally cannotpare with the military. However, in this system, the status of the 9th Master Sergeant is absolutely consistent with that of the general. It can be understood that the absolute upgrade of the 9th Sergeant Commander is absolutely necessary. It will be much harder to upgrade.


    One is to improve personal ability bymanding operations. One can only rely on individuals to fight to enhance their own identity. Under a war, it is definitely a higher level of credit for those whomand operations. This is undeniable.


    However, now that the army in Luofeng Town has basically taken shape, it is undoubtedly a nonsense thing if all soldiers and military officers are now fully promoted from the private ranks. Therefore, when the system is established, it is not necessary to fully adhere to this standard when awarding titles to existing militarybatants.

 Chapter 448: Alien the Beasts Epiphany

    Chapter 448: Alien the Beast''s Epiphany


    After a lot of discussions by the crowd, the ranks of the existing personnel have also been established. All division-level and deputy positions are the ranks of Major General, Colonel-level and deputy post colonels, the regiment-level deputy post is the lieutenant colonel, the battalion-level deputy is Majors, even the deputy chiefs are the captains, the retired ssmen are the deputies, and the sses are the lieutenants.


    Of course, this is only for the current situation of the initial award. In the future, the establishment of positions and the correspondence between rank and position will not be so rigid. It is also normal to go up and down.


    In ordance with the rules now set, the rank of the main army ranks one rank higher than that of themon legion.


    For example, the division level of the regr legion can be given the highest rank, while the ordinary army can only be the rank of major general. This is also a preferential policy for the regr legion.


    Undoubtedly, for the current chaotic situation in the world, the military is the basis for the survival and development of a territory. Therefore, the military institute does not have a top executive, but is coordinated and managed by the heads of the four departments. These four people are simultaneously It is also the Deputy Dean of the Military Academy.


    As for these four people can not decide the major events are directly reported to Cheng Yang.


    This also disguised Cheng Yang as the highest officer of the Military Academy.


    In addition, all the main forces in the town of Luofeng also withdrew the original title, directly changed to the main division, the main division, until the main five divisions.


    As for the garrisons of the four major military management areas in the town of Luofeng, they are named ording to the name of the state they are stationed in, such as the Yancheng Army and the Wucheng Army. All these are innovations in the system of Luofeng Town. Apart from this, a series of decrees were also discussed at this meeting, including basic decrees and industry rules for various industries such as transactions, mercenaries, etc. .


    Of course, these rules and regtions are still less perfect than thews of thest few days that have been tempered for thousands of years, but this is also a good start.


    After all these things have been negotiated and established. Cheng Yang immediately asked Li Wanshan and Yu Kai to announce these new regtions as soon as possible.


    Li Wanshan is the dean of the State Council, and Yu Kai is the head of the military headquartersmand. It is more appropriate for these events to be announced by them.


    ......


    The next day, Yu Kai, Zhao Chuan Feng led down a town''s main division, third division, five Division departure to the city together, travel together there has been formed consisting of all the city''s military garrison, that is, the city was the military.


    The city forces went to Hecheng, but it was natural to go to the garrison. However, the three main force divisions of Luofeng Town went to Hecheng City in order to renovate the city-level main city along the official route as soon as possible.


    This is nearly 400,000 troops, including nearly a thousand city-levelbatants. The rest are also peak apprentices.


    Such a force is absolutely daunting.


    Now, in some ordinary city-level main cities, apprentices with apprenticeships with peaks of around five or six thousand are not bad. This is the result of training by various forces. Even Hecheng, the provincial main city, was previously only a 10,000-year-old apprentice-ss war veteran.


    However, in the next few days, most of the world''s warfighters will advance to higher-level apprenticeships. After all, the end of the world has passed for about 140 days, as long as it is a switch from the very beginning. Those who work do not even open high-powered cultivation. 140 days just enough for them to upgrade their skills to higher-level apprenticeships.


    This also has a premise that daily practice time is not dyed, but in fact it is only an ideal state, under normal circumstances. No one can dy such a long period of time. It is that the lord Cheng Yang is no exception.


    It can be imagined that the three major army groups of Luofeng Town arrived in Hecheng City, even if they encountered some city-level main cities'' resistance. In the end it can be easily destroyed.


    This absolute difference in power has left the town with an unparalleled advantage.


    After the four-division army left Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang began to n another thing.


    Raiders Shennong Forest.


    The strength of the Shennong Forest is unquestionable. It is because the crickets that were previously active outside the Shennong Forest did not dare to explore inwards.


    However, the strength of Cheng Yang is much stronger than that of the original, and that is why he himself has also raised a rank. This is to calcte Cheng Yang''s powerful skills of grafting and grafting. It is not incapable of entering the Shennong Forest.


    Cheng Yang was so eager to go to Shennong Forest to find out. In addition to Zhao Yi''s mouth, he learned that there is a magical secret in the Shennong Forest. There is another, more important thing, that is alienated beast.


    So far, the alien animals seen and captured in the town of Luofeng have been only a small one. Since Cheng Yang''s strength has improved and the blue horse has been used as a substitute, Xiao Bai is still in the Fukuzawa Garden. It can also speed up the evolution of White.


    Although under normal circumstances, the evolution of alien animals faster than humans and enchanted animals, even faster than the orcs, but in the face of Cheng Yang, this practice is seventy to eighty times the normal rate of freaks, small White''s evolutionary speed is rtively weak.


    If Xiaobai could not keep up with Cheng Yang''s evolutionary speed, this powerful alien animal could only be eliminated from Cheng Yang, but it was difficult for Cheng Yang to give up.


    But what Cheng Yang did not expect was that during the two months of throwing Xiao Bai in the Fukuzawa Garden, the guy actually went all the way from the second-order mid-term breakthrough to the second-orderte, and then the second-order peak.


    Although Xiaobai also broke through to the second-order peak two days ago, it was also enough to make Cheng Yang stagger.


    It must be noted that he had been upgraded to second-orderter in the 50-day period, and he only raised a little more than 30% of the training progress. This is because if he owns nearly 80 times the speed of practice, if he changes to other people, now It would be nice to have 3% of the progress.


    However, Xiaobai actually surpassed his current progress and made many second-order peaks earlier than himself. This ispletely contrary tomon sense.


    Why is there such a situation? Cheng Yang was not clear at first, but after inquiring about him, he learned some of the clues.


    Originally, aliens or alienated beasts, not only the normal speed of evolution faster than humans or enchanted beasts, the most critical is that they have a special talent, this talent is not reflected in the property, but it is real In the presence of.


    He called this talent epiphany, and its role is very powerful, that alien or alien animals may experience feelings of hardship or long retreat, and directly break through the current realm.


    Is this not cheating?


    After Cheng Yang had heard this, there was a kind of impulsiveness.


    This is not to me him. Whether it is a humanbatant or an orc or an enchanted beast, the improvement must be done step by step. Even if there is a strange object like fire spirit, it must pass through. Can a long training get it? This effort and return are equal.


    Can be alienated and alienated? It was able to directly realize the emotion without any external force, and then it was upgraded.


    Although this epiphany has a very low chance of appearing, it can''t stop its effect.


    Imagine, how long has Xiaobai advanced to the second stage? It turned out to be a second-order peak directly, saving an instant six months.


    This is still in the second-order, if youter upgrade to third-order, fourth-order, this will enhance the effectiveness of a small order, it will be more powerful enough to throw others away from seven or eight streets.


    After Cheng Yang expressed his doubts, Zhai also said the reason for this situation.


    Alien beasts, after all, are races that have not beenpletely transformed, and are subject to less restrictive rules. Under certain conditions, it is also normal for them to be able to break through.


    With the sudden evolution of Xiaobai, Cheng Yang once again paid attention to the alien animal. Although there is no guarantee that each alien animal can be extremely powerful through enlightenment, is there always hope there is no hope?


    As far as the world is concerned, the chance of alienating beasts is very low. When Zheng Chengneng met Xiaobai, it definitely belonged to a big bang.


    Not only white, other alien animals present in other parts of the world are also special circumstances. In general, there is basically no possibility of alienation beasts between the city''s main cities. If the real alienation beasts appear to be rtively numerous, they should be in the provincial istion zone or in the restrictednd.


    This message was not summed up by Cheng Yang but through the pub.


    Therefore, in order to be able to capture some alien animals as much as possible, Cheng Yang was so anxious to travel to Shenlong Forest.


    If the dy is too long, Cheng Yang fears that some alienated beasts will have a rapid increase in their ability to realize the enlightenment. It may not be so easy to arrest themter.


    This time Cheng Yang did not bring too many people to go with him. Although he only sent three main forces to Hui Province, the remaining two main force groups did not have nothing to do.


    On the contrary, there is one very important thing that they need toplete. That is to clean up the istion zone around Wucheng.


    After all, this is the istion zone around the provincial main city. The strength of the enchanted beast is notparable around the main city. Before Wu City was in the hands of an Orc family, Cheng Yang also had more than enough energy. Now that the orcs have been killed, this matter can be put on the agenda.


    It should be noted that Cheng Yang has long been looking forward to the resources in the istion belt around the provincial capital. Perhaps he can find a higher-grade resource vein, which is very favorable to the development of the territory.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the remaining two main divisions will clean up the surrounding areas of Wucheng City. There is no time for more than ten days and a half months.


    ...


    On May 25, Cheng Yang and his pro-hands guarded the army of the fallen phoenix and rode a blue horse to gallop to the town of Tongling.


    These blue horses without exception, all have the strength of the first-order peak, although the first-order peak of the enchanted beastbat effectiveness in the Pro- Guards waspletely inadequate to see, but its speed is very much.


    The strength of the pro-military forces has now been greatly improved. Eachbatant has at least a junior-level warfighter.


    There is no doubt that the Pro-Ennd Guards Corps has grown into an important pir type of armed forces in the town of Luofeng, and its overallbat effectiveness is not much weaker than that of a major army.

 Chapter 449: Rune

    Chapter 449: Rune


    "The lord, go further, almost into the outer boundary of the Dragon Forest." You also ride a blue tanned horse, said after Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang stopped to look at the tall trees around him. They just passed the refreshing point of the Blue Horse. Thendscape has changed greatly.


    If we say that past forests are like tropical rain forests, bushes among tall trees, and thorns are everywhere, then only tall trees will be left in this area.


    These trees are too tall, and the smallest ones are four or five people. The thicker ones are about ten people. Its height exceeds 1,000 feet, and it is definitely a big tree that has never been seen before.


    However, because these trees are too tall, the space between the trunk and the trunk is rtively wide. Because the canopy is shielded, the light below is weak, and ordinary shrubs do not grow at all, leaving only some brilliant mosses or ferns. Grow.


    In such an environment, Cheng Yang and others could be overdomined by riding a war horse. It is impossible for any of these low-level ferns on the ground to cause any impact on the blue horse.


    Cheng Yang suddenly asked: "Hey, how far is this ce from where you originally lived?" You


    said, "This is not very far, almost forty-five kilometers. The number of enemies along the way There is much, and the strength is not weak."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "Chu Chuanchang, you told us to go down and let everyone be careful, but don''t wreck in the gutter." Chu Qiang immediately ordered his life, and then he turned and told him to go. Now.


    Do not look at Chu Qiang''s position is just a head. But he is the head of the Guards. This level can''t bepared to the ordinary main force. The level of this leader is not a major general. But it is also a colonel. The most critical point is that ording to the existing regtions in Luofeng Town, there is no limit to the rank of the head of the Guards. As long as Chu Qiang has given sufficient merits, his colonel can even rise directly to the general.


    A group of people travels between tall trees. They even have a feeling that they have be viins. After all, the surrounding trees are toorge.There is no other reference, this feeling is too strange.


    Nearly a kilometer away. Suddenly out of the front of arge group of monkeys, these guys are not rushed from the ground, but the churns between the trees, and it''s fast. Even Cheng Yang and others have a dizzying feeling.


    "Battle..." Cheng Yang shouted, and a direct ice hockey trick rushed to a monkey that had jumped from the tree.


    The human face of the monkey shed a trace of disdain, but when the hockey puppet was in the body, this disdain instantly turned into horror.


    It did not understand until its death, why this seemingly weak human being can be so powerful that the tiny ice hockey can even empty its own health.


    The battle that swept across the entire army began in an instant, and this powerful monkey group came from all directions. It was like seeing a delicious food and throwing it at Cheng Yang and others.


    Can the Guards in the town of Luofeng be rebellious? The soldiers act as human shields in the battle, resisting the rounds of attacks by the monkeys.The archers and magicians interspersed and walked inside, constantly shooting arrows or magic missiles.


    There is one more factor that has made this battle one side down, that is, after these warlords have switched to the ranks. All have new skills, many of them group control skills, a two people may not have much effect in the disy of such skills, but these thousands of people are all in the ranks of the warlord above the initial level, that situation can be reversed.


    A few minutes passed and the battle ended.


    In addition to the body of a monkey on the ground. The veterans are unscathed.


    However, everyone''s expression was not as easy as it was. The power of the monkeys brought shock to them. This half of the monkey poption is actually the existence of the second-order early stage, and the rest are basically first-order peaks.


    This is only on the outskirts of the Shennong Forest. It is alreadyparable to the isted area around the provincial main city. What will be the situation if we continue to go inside?


    After a few moments, Tan Chao''s presence appeared in the distance. He had already left the ce when he had just started fighting. He did not avoid the war, but ording to Cheng Yang''s instructions, looking for the other side''sir in the direction of the monkeys rushing.


    Tan Chao Yang Cheng see that a little bit excited expression, immediately asked: "?? How to be fruitful,"


    Tan Chao Hey smile, said: "really found a good thing, do you think the Lord."


    Said Tan Chao handed a transparent jade character to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang took a look and was instantly stunned.


    Easy Rune: You can strip out the skills and talents of the designatedbatant, enchanted beast, and orc to the nk Easy Rune. Anybatant using the Rune can gain this talent or skill. Easy Runes can be used once, stripping skills, talents take 30 seconds, and both sides can not move, if the peeling fails, Easy Rune automatically destroyed, the user unconditionally limited.


    "This is too strong cattle x, right?" Cheng Yang was stunned.


    Liu Ye is also very curious, and came together to ask: "lord, what is this ah?"


    Cheng Yang did not hide, directly handed this Yi Shifu to Liu Ye.


    "Hey ... ... ..." Liu Hao suddenly sucked a cool air, if the whole of the people in the town of Fengfeng''s talent is the most powerful for the individual, Liu Hao recognized the first absolutely no one dares to think of the second.


    In the past, she always thought that after this talent or skill was learned, it waspletely his own, and there was no need to worry about other things.


    Can now see this easy to run, only to know that things are not the same thing. Even if it is learned skills or inherent talent, it can be deprived in front of Yi-fu, even eventually used by others.


    Undoubtedly, if someone has two Yi-Digraphs, it is entirely possible to copy Liu Yi''s power now, and perhaps even more powerful. After all, now that Liu Xie has only two talents: the Word of God and the Opposing Heaven, other people may have other talents. These two skills are copied to others. Isn''t the other person stronger?


    Liu Wei smiled and said: "Lord, how could the world have such things as such things?"


    Cheng Yang knew that Liu Xi was just uneasy, and immediately said: "This thing should be rtively rare. From the end of the day to the present, we see this too. You don''t have to worry too much about the first one, and the conditions for using this easy-to-run character are also very harsh, basically as long as you are not caught by the other person, you can ensure that the skills are not stripped. It''s still very safe."


    Liu Xie took note of the conditions of the Yi''s character stripping skills and immediately felt relieved.


    30 seconds is enough to do a lot of things. As long as they are not being held by others, who will not move for 30 seconds, allowing the other party to use Eband to strip their talent or skills?


    Besides, if you do not hold the other person behind you, the owner of the e-card will not easily use this thing. Because the ECD is a one-off consumable item, even if it fails to be used once, the ECD will also be destroyed. With the preciousness of this thing, if it is not 100% sure, who can easily use it?


    It seems that the threat of this thing is not asrge as it seems. Liu Ye also handed Yi Yuanfu to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang put it away and ordered the army to continue.


    In his heart, he is immersed in one thing. How is this easy to use sign?


    In the past, I always wanted to have a stealth skill, even if it was ordinary stealth skills.


    For so long, not only did he say he had obtained stealth skills books, but people who had mastered stealth skills had seen very few people. Apart from Tan Chao, only Lu Chengyuan had seen him a few days ago.


    Now that you have this easy-to-run character, Cheng Yang cannot strip Tan Chao''s concealed talent skills. Cheng Yang has never thought about this. As for Lu Feng''s stealth skills, although Cheng Yang did not even think about forcing him to deprive his opponent''s skills, he believes that as long as he is willing to pay a certain price, Lu Gaofeng will agree to give this skill to himself. .


    However, this is just an ordinary stealth skill. As long as people who are equal to their own strength are close to a certain distance, the stealth skills that can be seen arepletely iparable with Tan Chao''s concealed talent skills. Is it worthwhile to use this skill to spend this hard-earned Easy Rune?


    Cheng Yang rejected this idea without thinking for too long.


    In addition to hiding skills, Cheng Yang has now seen a lot of powerful talents. These are not mentioned by humanbatants. They are only powerful in the talent of enchanted beasts.


    For example, the magic soul tree that Cheng Yang met before, whether it is its thousand talents or blood clots, is very powerful. Only these two talents have their own particrity. Non-tree monsters cannot y their role. Cheng Yang does not have any meaning even if he wants to take it away.


    In addition to sucking the soul of the devil tree, let Cheng Yang value is also in the previous encounter in a copy of the butterfly people, its reborn talent is also very strong, direct people in the state of sudden death full blood resurrection.


    This kind of skill does not mean much to Cheng Yang. If he is really killed to a state of sudden death, it is estimated that even if the blood is full of resurrection, the significance is not great.


    Cheng Yang decided to wait for the first ss, this easy to run is so strong, it is best to find a great talent for their own help, so as to be more effective for future promotion.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang and others continued to advance, encounteringrge and small enchanted herds along the way.


    However, the size of the enchanted herd here is much smaller than that of the outside. Basically, there are no more than five or six thousand enchanted herds, but the strength to be discussed can be much stronger than the enchanted beasts outside. Nothing below the existence of the first-order peaks was found. The beginnings of the second-order are everywhere. These are the enchanted beasts of the second-order mid-term. Basically, there are several heads in each group. Even the second-order enchanted beasts can be seen. To.


    This is just outside the Shennong Forest! It is also not the mind of Cheng Yang and others who are not surprised.

 Chapter 450: Wind Fruit

    Chapter 450: Wind Fruit


    One dayter, Cheng Yang and others reached nearly 50 kilometers, and the strength of the enchanted beast they faced also increased.


    ording to Yao, it has already reached the central area of ??the Shennong Forest, and it was also the area where he had previously been active.


    Now the enchanted beasts they encounter are basically hard to see the existence of first-order peaks. They are basically big guys in the second-order early stage. Of course, such an enchanted herd is not veryrge in scale, generally only a thousand.


    Even if Cheng Yang did not use state-of-the-art skills to perform state brace, the Guards could deal with it calmly.


    "The Lord, the next proposed route, is followed by a handful of masters. As for the Guards, they remain at the periphery. After all, it is inevitable that they will not encounter hordes of second-order middling enemies. The Guards are very powerful, but in the face of such enemies it will inevitably cause damage," he suggested.


    Cheng Yang''s words are more eptable to him. With their current strength, facing the enchanted beast is not to say that it is the second-half of the middle term, and it is not even the second-order of the group. The key point is that the strength of the members of the Guards is much weaker than their masters. Once strong and strong, they may have tog behind.


    Every member of the Guards Corps is elite, and all the territories have made great efforts to nurture. Losing any one of them is enough for Cheng Yang to feel distressed.


    Chu Qiang said at this time: "Lord, the subordinate felt that the Guards should be tempered more and more so that they can be real iron troops. If every time they press against people, such a war will not be much exercise. The improvement of skills in team coordination did not help much. Therefore, the subordinates felt that it was necessary to let the iron blood forces carry out some adventurous wars and continue to go further in depth."


    Cheng Yang had to admit. Chu Qiang also said that he has reason. Before Cheng Yang exercised the main army, it was precisely for this purpose.However, in order to be a guard, Cheng Yang was hesitant. After all, the preciousness of a member of the Guards is definitely notparable to that of an ordinary member of the main corps.After thinking about it a lot, Cheng Yang said: "I look at it like this. Chu Qiang, you stay. Lead the Guards in the vicinity of activity, and take more of those enchanted beasts that have little difference from your forces. After the tacit understanding, you can do a little deeper, but do not be aggressive."


    Chu Qiang hesitated a moment. He also knew that if the Guards were to follow Cheng Yang and others together, it would undoubtedly drag Cheng Yang''s efficiency. It was almost inevitable that the guards and Cheng Yang were separated.


    He said that letting the Guards continue to go deeper does not mean to go with Cheng Yang and others.


    However, this will inevitably face a problem. Is this head of the Guardian Corps himself involved with Cheng Yang and others in Shennong Forest?Still stay in the Guards and march with the army.


    "Lord, if you stay behind, your team will not have a strong shield warrior. If you encounter powerful enchanted animals ..." Chu Qiang said with some worries.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about this, my defense is not much weaker than you, and my special ability is much better than you. If you really want to meet even the enemy that I can''t knock down. Plus you, the odds of winning are not high."


    Chu Qiang fell and could not speak, but for Cheng Yang''s powerful he had a deep understanding.


    In the


    end, Chu Qiang stayed and led the army to hone around, while Cheng Yang and Liu Ye, Tan Chao, Chu Lingling, and Qiu continued to advance towards the west, and there was also a promotion to the second peak. noob.


    The team was reduced from more than a thousand people to only five people and one beast. The goal can be much smaller.


    Tan Chao is in a stealth state and has been walking about 1000 meters in front. This is also done for safety.


    "What? There are such good things?" Cheng Yang was surprised.


    At the moment they are standing on top of a mountain. Tan Chao has also returned to Cheng Yang''s side. What Cheng Yang said is exactly what they have seen a few hundred meters outside.


    This tree is not the same as other ordinary big trees, because this tree is hung with a single fruit. The fruit is green and crystal clear. At first sight, it is not a product.


    Cheng Yang, an eighth-ranked alchemist, has far more knowledge of herbs and spirits than other people. He just looked at it for a long time and basically determined what kind of baby it was.


    However, Liu Xi and others did not know what it was. See Cheng Yang''s eyes and immediately asked, "Lord, what is it in the end?"


    Cheng Yang said: "It is a kind of spiritual fruit, and it is already in our territory. The me fruit tree is almost the same, but this effect is not the same.The name of this thing is called Éñ·ç¹û, its role is to increase the speed of movement.This jinfeng fruit can increase the speed of movement by 1 point for each one, and there is no use of this thing. The limit, even if it has been eaten like this, can increase the speed of each point by one point."


    "That''s so tough?" Tan Chao said shockingly, and the rest of the people also had an unbelievable look on their faces.


    It is no wonder that they would suspect that the effect of this thing is indeed too repulsive. If one person eats a thousand senile fruit, isn''t it invincible?At least at this stage, the world''sbatants can hit such people without being born.


    Cheng Yang said at this time: "This is not as magical as you think. Although there are no restrictions on the number of times used by this Fengfeng Fruit, there are restrictions on the frequency of taking it. ording to the information I obtained through the inheritance of the alchemists, most people take one. After Shen Feng, it takes ten days to bepletely absorbed and exert its effect, and in the process, if you take the new Shen Feng fruit, the efficacy of the previously taken Shen Feng Guo will be dispelled. It is basically impossible to increase the speed of movement to a very strong level in a short period of time."


    "This way..." The crowd was slightly disappointed, and it was only 10 points to increase the speed in 10 days. This efficiency was indeed too low. Some. At this stage, this efficiency has not yet directly improved its strength.


    Liu Hao thought it was very cheerful and smiled and said: "This is not bad, as long as there is enough fanaticism, the speed of movement can be steadily improved. This is also unmatched by other aspects. What''s more. At the same time, it will not dy other aspects of promotion. Why not?" The


    others were happy again.


    Cheng Yang smiled but said: "All of you. This is the wind has not yet reached the wind fruit, you still think about how to sessfully win the Kamui fruit tree it." It


    is no wonder that Cheng Yang will be so entangled with his strength, The situation on the fruit trees of the wind can be seen almost clearly. At the moment, there are many monkeys resting on it. These monkeys are small and not much different from normal monkeys. But to see them in the flexible figure of the wind fruit trees, Cheng Yang did not dare to look down upon them.


    Liu Ye also noticed the monkeys on the tree. Said: "These monkeys should not be very strong? It is easier to deal with some of the giant monkeys we met on the way."


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. To know this kind of spiritual fruit, not only Effective for humanbatants.Effective for enchanted beasts or orcs.This is close to the inner perimeter of Shenlong Forest. The surrounding enchanted beasts are very powerful and powerful, so that a group of monkeys can upy the enemy in the case of ringing. The wind fruit tree, I am afraid the strength can not be underestimated."


    "It is impossible to look at such a blinding baby like to slip away from the eyes, right?" Tan Chao smiled.


    Cheng Yang said immediately: "This will not happen naturally."


    Cheng Yang did not even think about giving up. The sacred wind fruit tree is immense. The spiritual fruit on the whole tree should be no less than two or three thousand. This would be if a person would All these gods are used up, and this man is absolutely invincible in speed, at least at this stage is invincible. We do not n to use yang and we do not n to use all Kamikaze alone. The long time is not enough to exert the value of God''s fruit.


    To be honest, Cheng Yang is not afraid of these monkeys, even if the other side is very strong. But outside the Shenlong Forest, where is it strong?At most, the second-order peak will be the sky. But once the fighting started, these monkeys destroyed the fruit of the wind, and Cheng Yang could catch it.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yang said: "We need to lead the monkeys out of the tree first. It''s best to be able to get the other party to the end. Then we can pick the


    Kamui fruit with no scruples." Tan Chao immediately thought of the process. Yang''s scruples, stood up and said: "Lord. If you can not let go of it, if you can attract those monkeys naturally better, if you can not do it, my hiding skills are enough to make me pick it up in the tree. There was less Shenfeng fruit."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, "You will try it."


    Chao Chao immediately retire, and then slowly move forward, halfway, he will enter the invisible state, Directly toward the wind fruit trees.


    Cheng Yang and others couldn''t see Cheng Yang''s figure, but from the point of view of the monkeys, the monkey group should have not found Tan Chao.


    A few minutester, the monkeys rang up in an instant, and countless monkeys kept bouncing in the trees and shrieked squeaks, making the scalp tingling.


    Liu Ye was instantly surprised and asked, "What''s the matter? Is Tan Chao exposed? But I didn''t find any traces of him?"


    Cheng Yang also frowned and these monkeys were clearly alerted, but now Tan. The super-obviousness is still in stealth. What is it that has rmed them?


    In Cheng Yang''s meditation, the sacred wind suddenly jumped dozens of monkeys on the fruit tree and rushed toward Cheng Yang and others.


    "Hide it! Prepare to meet." Cheng Yang moved in the heart and immediately gave instructions.


    Liu Wei and others are all in battle. They are the youngest Chu Lingling. The enchanted beasts she has killed or enchanted are also countless. Therefore, Cheng Yang''s order came out, and all the people''s time Looking for a hidden ce, quietly waiting.


    A few hundred meters away, those monkeys rushed in only a few seconds. However, when they rushed into the attack range, Cheng Yang threw a probe to the past and instantaneously cleared the other person''s attributes.


    Title: Sky Monkey''s


    Rank: Second Order Medium


    Age: 5 Life: 200


    Life Strength: 960/960 Magic Energy: 640/640


    Physical Attack: 160 Magic Attack: 32


    Physical Defense: 32 Magic Defense: 64


    Attack Speed: 32 Movement Speed : 61


    Stamina : 1/100


    Talent : 1 : Goal : Passive skill that can find any stealth target whose strength is not higher than its own one big step .


    2, for each promotion of a small order, increase the movement speed of 3%


    acquired skills:? ? ? ? ?


    This monkey turned out to be powerful. Although it was only in the second-half stage, its movement speed reached an astonishing 61 points, which is definitely more than 50% higher than his normal value.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the reason why this monkey has such a high speed of movement is that it has a lot to do with upying the wind fruit tree.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. Cheng Yang really values ??the eye-catching skills of the monkeys.


    At this point, Cheng Yang basically determined that these monkeys found Tan Chao, otherwise the other party could not have a group of monkeys collectively rushing in the direction of Cheng Yang and others. Moreover, Cheng Yang used two reconnaissance monkeys for reconnaissance, and the nature of his talent was exactly the same.


    "Ling Ling, grasping a living." Seeing these monkeys rushed into the attack range, Cheng Yang quickly said to Chu Lingling, followed by a magic missile fired at the top of the monkey that rushed.


    This power reached the middle of the second-order monkeys in the middle of the moment made a scream, then the original state of full blood suddenly became a residual blood, a feeling of desperate space rushed to the brain.


    "Delusion!" Chu Lingling''s talented skills were instantly used. This monkey''s normal consciousness has not yet returned, and he directly obeyed Chu Lingling''s skills.


    Chu Lingling had already been awkwardly ustomed to this movement. The monkey turned upside down and Chu Lingling directed it to hide behind her.


    The rest of the monkeys are not so lucky. Chu Lingling''s intriguing skills can only be sessful at the same time. For a time, various means of attack havee to these dozen monkeys. In seconds, all the monkeys disappeared.


    Thest monkey was not killed by Cheng Yang and others, but was stabbed in the chest by Tan Chao''s sword and it just caused a puncture injury. This monkey turned out to have no life.


    Due to the use of supply skills, Tan Chao''s stealth status disappeared. Cheng Yang and others found that Tan Chao''s face did not seed in attracting the joy of monkeys. Instead, he was depressed.


    Cheng Yang was able to guess what the other depressed, but he asked: "?? Tan Chao, this earthshaking monkey attributes you can see it if their eyes to discover hidden talent skills you state,"


    Tan Chao This Just smiled and said: "Lord, the subordinates are also depressed, I was originally prepared to secretly dive in the past and pick some of the wind fruit, the results just arrived under the tree, was found by several monkeys. At that time the subordinate is not yet Certainly these guys must have discovered themselves, so they are ready to climb trees. These damn monkeys are chasing them directly. I''m sure these guys'' skills are absolutely restraining my skills."


    No wonder he''s depressed and he''s always hiding. The skill even suffered a loss in front of a beast like a monkey, which made him somewhat uneptable.

 Chapter 451: Change Strategy

    Chapter 451: Change Strategy


    In fact, this situation is also very normal, after all, this world is not invincible skills, if Tan Chao''s hidden skills can not be cracked, it can be really counter-day.


    Under the rules of heaven and earth, it is estimated that such skills cannot be allowed. Therefore, there is a talent for eye-turning monkeys.


    The same talent skills, Tan Chao''s skills are being given to the other side to die, and even have little room to y. Unless he''s more powerful than the owner of the eye-catching skill, don''t want to escape the eye-catching look.


    Of course, this is not to say that the eye of fire is definitely stronger than Tan Chao''s hidden skills. This is only a rtive factor.


    If you do not encounter people with hidden skills, the eye-catching skills this talent has no value, but the hidden skills are not the same, this is definitely a swindle, killing and the best choice for killing.


    There are very few people in the world who possess hidden skills. Naturally, the time when the eyes are in full y will not be much. However, hidden skills can be used at any time, and the gap between the two is clear.


    "Lord, shouldn''t you intend to use this easy-god character to use this eye for yourself?" Liu Ye looked at the monkey who was bewildered by Chu Lingling and could not help but ask.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "I don''t have this idea. This eye-catching eye looks very powerful, but the actual value is not great. Besides, this is only an assistive skill. He personally grasps and brings a monkey to his side, and it is different. It''s not big. Why should I waste an easy rune for this?"


    "It''s not like that," Liu Xi said. "What can we do next? It is now obviously impossible to quietly pick the fruit of Shenfeng. Is it really necessary to lead them one by one? There should be no less than two thousand monkeys on this tree. I''m afraid it will cost nothing. Less time." Tan Chao said, "I think it''s time to spend some time. The key is to be able to lure these guys down. I just got under the tree and those monkeys are indifferent. Later even if I climbed the tree, It''s absolutely impossible for such a dozen to catch up. It would be impossible to put it in the past."


    Cheng Yang said: "You are not unreasonable to worry about. This is what Fengfeng Fruit is. It''s only that we are under the tree. Those guys won''t easily leave the wind fruit tree. But we also do the same. You can also make use of this to lure monkeys."


    Chao Chao slightly surprised and asked, "How can we seduce this? Unless we can get some feng feng fruit first, it''s probably not easy."


    Cheng Yang said: "We don''t need to get wind fruit. Just stand under the tree and destroy some of the wind fruit. It should be possible for those monkeys to rush down in anger."


    Tan Chao looked at the wind fruit tree and smiled: "The Lord The tree is a thousand feet tall, and the bottom branch is also a hundred meters from the ground. If we don''t rush to the tree, can we destroy the wind fruit? Once we step on the tree, we can hardly control the rhythm of the battle. At that time,


    Cheng Yang indifferently feared a few." Cheng Yang smiled indifferently and said: "How do you forget that we still have firearms? This is not very powerful, but it is impossible for the enchanted beasts at this stage. Any harm but want to destroy The fruit of the wind in the tree, but it ispletely no problem."


    Chao Chao and others suddenly lost their hearts. Having lived in this transformed world for a long time, it will inevitably be fixed thinking that the attack distance of any long-range attack means is about 30 meters.


    But guns are not in this category. Not to mention rifles. They are ordinary pistols. The range can reach three or four hundred meters. However, this uracy is debatable.


    But no matter what. As long as you get a rifle, it will bepletely okay to destroy a few of the Fengguo fruit in a small range.


    The guns were not used soon after the end of the day. Therefore, there are still some bullets in various forces. As the town that controls the entire Beihu Province, there are naturally many bullets.


    "Lord, this time I still go." Tan Chao first order.


    Cheng Yang said: "This time I still go, my speed is a lot faster than you, and other aspects are also much more powerful than you, I lured the enemy, more suitable."


    Tan Chao opened his mouth, However, he did not say anything. Cheng Yang''s words were facts. He could not refute.


    Cheng Yang did not act immediately. This matter cannot be rushed. There are only five of them now. It is very difficult topletely eliminate the monkey poption.


    In the end, they chose the next big rock on the hill as the main battlefield. This stone is only four or five meters high. It is only about six or seven square meters above the ground. If all five people of Cheng Yang stay on the rocks, they are left to the monkeys. There is not much room for this, and it will ensure that they will not be overwhelmed by the monkey poption.


    After Chao Chao and others stood firm on the top of the stone, Cheng Yang plundered alone toward the tree. After several tens of hours, he had alreadye under the wind fruit tree.


    The monkeys on the tree had once again exploded their nests, and countless figures twisted and moved between the trees, buzzing and roaring.


    What can make Cheng Yang depressed is that none of these guys really washed down, but it was in the main ce where dozens of monkeys quickly swam away, apparently in the defense of Cheng Yang climbing up from here.


    "Is this a monkey? Is it just a gecko?" Watching the monkeys roam on a straight trunk, Cheng Yang''s eyes are falling.


    When I was at the top of the mountain just a moment ago, I could only see the canopy on this side. The part under the canopy was blocked and I couldn''t see clearly. Now under the tree, Cheng Yang knew how difficult it was to climb the tree.


    Cheng Yang''s lips were curled, but fortunately he did not n to climb to the tree.


    When Cheng Yang took out a rifle and aimed at a god wind fruit above 100 meters, he directly pulled the trigger.


    One bullet cuts the space and reaches the wind fruit.


    "Oh..." A muffled sound resembles the sound of the water bag bursting open. The Fengfeng Fruit turns directly into crumbs and falls from the air.


    It is not surprising that Cheng Yang''s current strength has be a sharpshooter. What''s more, he uses a rifle to shoot a target of 100 meters or so. This is a breeze.


    "Yeah...Yeah..." The buzzing sound on the tree was even more eager. Arge number of monkeys saw the cracked Kamui fruit. For a time, the monkeys were excited.


    Even so, none of these monkeys rushed down.


    Cheng Yang frowned, once again carrying a rifle, not far from a wind fruit shot.


    It was a muffled sound again, and the shroud was broken.


    "Oh..."


    Crazy calls swept the trees instantly. The monkeys on the trees didn''t rush directly, but leaped to other big trees around them.


    Although the wind fruit tree is the tallest tree around, but the surrounding trees are not small, these guys jump in the tree, Cheng Yang also did not have the slightest solution.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang expressed a condensate, originally he was still wondering how these monkeys did not move him, but they jumped toward the surrounding trees, and now suddenly wake up, these guys are ready to open the circle, give yourself a dumplings ah .


    Are these monkeys so smart?


    How did you not find them using this trick when Tan came over?


    There is no doubt that if Chaotian monkeys had dealt with Chao Chao just now, perhaps Chao Chao was already in a tragedy.


    But now for Cheng Yang, he did not panic in the slightest, watching more and more of the monkeys jumped from the tree crown to other trees, Cheng Yang''s lips more intense smile.


    "Go!" Cheng Yang squatted and moved toward Chao Chao and others. However, his speed was not very fast, and he was even worse than those monkeys who had crossed over.


    Dozens of secondster, Cheng Yang moved nearly 400 meters, and all the monkeys on the canopy had been distributed around Cheng Yang, only to hear a sharp buzzing sound. All the monkeys turned towards the tree like dumplings. Come down.


    This is simply an all-round battle ofnd, sea and air. In addition to the underground monkeys that are not turned out, the others are all under the range of monkeys.


    Actually, Cheng Yang had better choices at this time, either hiding in the hole of a big tree, or rushing over the monkeys with no worries, either directly and quickly, converging with Tan Chao and others. Monkey turned a dead battle.


    Ke Cheng Yang did not choose these two items. The reason why he changed his decision was because these monkeys actually knew how to use tactics. This shows that the wisdom of the monkeys is not low, at least there is a monkey head with an over-exploration.


    If at this time they turn their heads and flee to where Chao Chao and others are located, these monkeys may really see that this is a trick to lure the enemy. By then, these guys will flee back and they will have to destroy the other gods to anger. Monkey group? The two gods who had just shot bad enough to make Cheng Yang distressed, and if it continues to destroy, Cheng Yang must not be depressed.


    He now regards this sacred fruit tree as his own private property. Not to mention that he is destroying himself, that is, letting the monkeys destroy several, Cheng Yang is not happy.


    If Cheng Yang hides into a tree hole and madly kills the rushing monkeys, those wise monkeys will surely see that Cheng Yang has no hope of killing them, and they may be able to hide again.


    Therefore, the most feasible way is to show weakness, and then slowly kill the other''s living strength, and eventually exterminate the entire monkey poption.


    Cheng Yang''s decision has just been made, and dozens of monkeys have rushed around from him.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate, and his body shed off instantly. Then the ice e surgery took advantage of the situation. Seven or eight monkeys were covered in them, and suddenly there was a violent trance.


    With Cheng Yang''s current attacking force, the ice aggression is not enough to kill the monkeys in the second, so although he hit the target, these monkeys continued to rush over and used his sharp ws to scratch Cheng Yang.


    Faced with the attacks of these monkeys, Cheng Yang avoided avoidance. Four or five ws instantly hit Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang through the power of these several attacks, fly with the advantage of the wind, blinked and escaped between the rear several rushing monkeys.

 Chapter 452: Victory

    Chapter 452: Victory


    It must be said that Cheng Yang''s current defense is very tough, and his physical defense has more than 130 points. Together with the damage reduction effect of the ice shield, these second-order middling enemies can only cause him some forced reduction. blood.


    Wrong, can not even directly reduce the blood, because Cheng Yang reduced only the magic value, as for his thousands of blood, from seeing less than half.


    Suddenly, a streamer rushed towards Cheng Yang and he did not even have the chance to escape. The streamer hit his back.


    Cheng Yang only felt a huge force rushing out. One squatted a few steps toward the front, which stabilized his stature.


    "The speed is so fast!" Cheng Yang''s heart was scared and suddenly he looked back. A fellow who was not much different from the other monkeys was standing not far behind his back, staring at him with a look of contempt.


    The look is as if you are already on the cutting board.


    Cheng Yang secretly looked at his own attributes, magic energy value instantly reduced by nearly 300 points. In other words, this guy should be an enchanting beast of a second-order peak. It''s no wonder that this guy looks at his eyes so disdainfully that the original idea was that his strength could crush himself.


    "A second-order peak guy dared to be so arrogant?" Cheng Yang secretly sly, this should be the head of this monkey group, if you kill this guy, it is estimated that the back of the battle will be much easier.


    Cheng Yang began to think that the Monkey''s feet were moving and once again struck Cheng Yang with lightning. The sharp ws only came from Cheng Yang''s throat. Cheng Yang has a sneer on his face. This time, you will use ice to control this guy.


    However, his magic wand has just been raised and only saw a stone hit his head instantly. An irresistible sensation of dizziness surrounded himself, and even raised his arms were naturally put down.


    "Come on!" Cheng Yang knew very well in his heart that this was definitely a stone thrown by a monkey. "This monkey will even be attacked remotely. Damn, this is still a control skill."


    Have to say, Cheng Yang''s luck is very poor. In general, control skills have a strength gap. If the gap between attack powers is too great, the chance of having a controlling effect is almost equal to zero. With Cheng Yang attacking more than 1,300 points, I am afraid that the whole monkey poption will be. Only the head of this monkey has nearly one-half of his attacking power.


    But in this case, even if a monkey sessfully seeded in stimting the control state, how could it not make Cheng Yang depressed?


    If this is only depressing, then the monkey''s leader in front of the attack means that Cheng Yang panic, to this guy''s second-order peak strength, attack means with a high probability of special effects, even though the two sides because of attack power Gaps, the odds of this special effect being very low, but Cheng Yang is still very worried.


    This idea started. The head of the monkey who had just turned over had already rushed to Cheng Yang, and he immediately grabbed a stab into Cheng Yang''s throat.


    Cheng Yang can not control his own body shape, even if there is greater strength. It also failed to show up, and it was immediately hit by the head of the monkey.


    Did not stimte special effects, Cheng Yang put a lot of hearts.


    In addition to reducing the magic value by more than 300 points again, he is unscathed.


    Almost at the same time as his bodynded, another five or six monkeys attacked over and those seemingly slender. However, his strong arm leaned toward Cheng Yang''s body and flew him again.


    Cheng Yang did not mention more than his heart. With his own strength, it was actually used by these monkeys who were much weaker than themselves. This was simply intolerable.


    Once only humanbatants used control skills to destroy the beast, but they did not expect that they were now abused by enchanted beasts.


    The head of the Monkey King rushed over and mmed his fist straight to Cheng Yang''s chest.


    "Yeah..." A huge force almost made Cheng Yang feel that he was hit by a train.


    It is inconceivable that this little monkey turned out to have such strength. The most exaggerated is the speed of this guy. Every time this guy moves, he has a feeling that can''t keep up with the rhythm. Of course, this is mainly because you have been stunned and cannot resist.


    Two seconds, how long will this stun statest? Cheng Yang''s heart is tumbling endlessly. If it takes a long time, he can exin it here.


    I was relieved that I was not in a process. I was drinking a bottle of magic potion after my first attack by the Monkey King. Even though I was attacked three times, the reduced magic value is now only 500 points. The duration of the stunned state does not exceed eight seconds and you do not fear each other.


    After Cheng Yang was once again beaten by the monkeys, Cheng Yang''s heart was not only not terrified, but full of joy, because he felt that kind of dizziness, and it had disappeared.


    Damn it! Being beaten for so long as a sandbag, it''s time to counterattack yourself.


    Along the downside momentum, Cheng Yang stood up and stood up. The wand was turned toward the head of the Monkey King in the hands: "Freezing." The


    head of the monkey who was rushing toward Cheng Yang instantly turned into a hailstone. On the ground.


    Cheng Yang could not be polite, and regardless of the attacks of other monkeys around him, he immediately swept past this leader, and a hockeysing shot out, urately hitting each other''s body.


    Around the countless monkeys around the angry yelling, desperate to plunge Cheng Yang.


    But the space around Cheng Yang is only so big. There are so many monkeys. How could it be possible for all monkeys to attack Cheng Yang at the same time?


    More than a dozen ws scratched Cheng Yang and took away nearly 200 magical energies. There should be a second-orderte existence, otherwise it would be impossible to reduce so many magic energies.


    Cheng Yang did not care about these little guys, and it was an ice hockey shot. The frozen monkey turned away from the world with his horror and confusion.


    Around the other monkeys do not know that the leader is dead, still rushed up crazy, trying to prevent Cheng Yang from continuing to attack the leader.


    Cheng Yang does not need to attack with the monomer now, directly covered with ice acupuncture around, countless ice thorns shoot to the sky monkey, a moment of scene screams continuously.


    More and more monkeys were killed on the spot. After two rounds of attacks, there was arge area around the Chengyang General Assembly. There was only one body left on the ground.


    "Yeah..." Cheng Yang felt a pain in his head and a stone fell on his head.


    The damn guy, the same way he wanted to use it for the second time, wasn''t so luckful at this time.


    Cheng Yang depressed heart, and quickly turned his head and saw a monkey turned to stand on the ground more than 20 meters away from him, is moving to the right. At the moment, it still has a baby''s head-sized stone on his left hand, ready to continue looking for opportunities to attack Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate, directly throwing a reconnaissance in the past, that guy''s attributes instantly appeared in Cheng Yang''s mind.


    This monkey has not changed much after the sky-changing, but only has one more skill.


    Rockfall: The remote attack skill can cause 80% of its own physical attack damage. It has a certain chance of making the target fall into a dizzy state. The greater the difference in strength between the two sides, the lower the chance of stun state triggering.


    After reading this skill, Cheng Yang suddenly vomited, before he thought it was a special kind of control skills, did not expect just an ordinary attacking skills with special effects, which can stimte the dizziness effect, Cheng Yang really do not know What degree of bad luck did you achieve at that moment?


    Cheng Yang did not immediately deal with this monkey who only knew how to use riprap technology. Although the guy was within his range of attacks, the density of the monkeys around him was not high. The use of ice acupuncture was not very efficient.


    As the rounds of attacks passed, the number of monkeys that had died in the death had counted.


    At this time, a shouting voice suddenly came in the distance: "Lord, how did you do it here alone?"


    This is the sound of crickets. They waited in the foothills and waited for Cheng Yang toe up for a long time and they negotiated toe and watch together. Look, but found Cheng Yang is fighting here with the monkeys.


    "Be quick, don''t let these guys run away. You should also pay attention to safety. There are second- andte-stage guys here." Cheng Yang gave a loudmand and at the same time started his own move.


    Cheng Yang now uses grafting wood, although other properties except magic attack will also be reduced, but because of its high defense, these second-order mid-day monkeys will not be very high damage, at most more than a dozen points, so Cheng Yang is still not worried about being siege.


    The addition of Tan Chao and others did not cause taboos for these monkeys. In their view, these weak humans cannot be their opponents. Didn''t you see the guy just being rolled over by thend of his own people?


    After another fierce battle, the number of monkeys that had been turned over declined sharply. Slowly, these enchanted beasts began to have a hint of fear.


    Tan Chao is like wearing a flower butterfly. He walks back and forth among the monkeys. The silver swift sword in his hand moves quickly. All the monkeys he attacks are instant spikes.


    After only a few minutes, there were only more than twenty monkeys on the battlefield. Even after these guys cried out, they rushed into the depths of the forest. Cheng Yang and others also got a glimpse of the situation. They didn''t understand it. How can these enemies escape?


    Not to say that enemies and humans are the enemies. If the enchanted beast sees humans, is it an endless situation?


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt his own idea should have changed.


    "Well, do not chase, let them go." Cheng Yang see these monkeys do not flee toward the direction of the wind fruit trees, they sigh.


    This is not Chen Yang''s heart is good, but does not want to wait for them to pursue these dozens of monkeys, and let the wind behind the tree regeneration.


    A group of people came under the wind fruit tree and looked at the trunk that was getting rougher. Liu said, "The Lord, is this tree too big? If it was before the end of the day, it was definitely the biggest tree in the world."


    He said: "I think this tree is one of the best trees in the world. At least so far, I haven''t seen anything bigger than this tree."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "What''s the use? I hope this tree is smaller, so that we can transnt the tree into the territory.

 Chapter 453: The Weak Water River

    Chapter 453: The Weak Water River


    Liu Ye and others could not help but be overwhelmed. It seems that the Lord is the Lord, and the depth of the problem is not the same.


    Those people who saw these things in their own minds thought that they would remove all the fruits of the tree at most, but the Lord was not the same. He intended to directly move the roots.


    They also have to admit that if this can be returned to the territory, it is absolutely a happy event, but it can be so huge, who has the ability to relocate it?


    Not to mention moving is to dig it out of the ground. It is not an easy task.


    Tan Chao suddenly said: "Lord, to move this thing back to the territory may not be possible, but to get this thing to the territory is still very easy."


    "How to say?" Cheng Yang did not understand Tan What is the meaning of super saying? It is obviously contradictory.


    Tan Chao grinned and said: "It''s very simple. Getting an altar in the territory toe here is not equivalent to getting this Sanfeng fruit tree in the domain?"


    "This is OK!" It has to be said that this is indeed a good method.


    Although there are no other forces in the area, there is no need for other forces toe to upy thend. However, if the enemies are ready to plunder the fruits, it is also very annoying. If a vige is built directly here, protecting the wind and fruit trees in it will be an excellent way. Just to build an affiliate in this Shenlong Forest is hardly a matter of difficulty. If there is not enough strength, this is exactly the act of seeking death.


    Cheng Yang is very confident about the strength of the territory. However, they do not dare to guarantee that they will be able to establish a foothold here by simply pulling up an army.


    "If you can go back and discuss this issue, if you can quickly upgrade to a small town here, you may really be able to take root here." Cheng Yang finally made a decision. This is not only because of the wind and fruit trees, but also to get a nail inside the Dragon Forest to observe the movement in the forest at any time.


    Liu Xie and others did not have any opinion on this matter. After a short rest, everyone began climbing giant trees and picking fruit.


    The process of picking is not difficult, it''s just that the tree is really too big. Cheng Yang and others spent at least half a day before they removed all the fruits of the whole tree.


    After detailed inventory. Cheng Yang learned that the fruit of the harvest was as high as 3,000, which is much more than he had expected.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, the tree is toorge. The branches and leaves cover arge part of the fruit. Cheng Yang''s underestimation is excusable.


    Cheng Yang and others took a god wind fruit, and then put all the rest into the storage ring.


    After serving the fruit of Shenfeng, the final list of the property list of the crowd was added with a line of remarks. This is a countdown to the absorption of the effect of Shenfeng Fruit.


    Cheng Yang was surprised to find that it took only about eight days to absorb Shenfeng Fruit, which was two days less than expected. The time of the rest is not exactly the same. Tan Chao only needs 9 days, but Liu Ye needs 10 days.


    After a lot of discussions by the crowd, they finally found out the rules.


    The absorption time of the effect of this wind fruit is rted to its own current speed property. If the moving speed is the same as or lower than the normal movement speed of the enemies. It takes ten days to absorb the time. If the moving speed is higher, the absorption time will be reduced by one day for each additional 10 points of movement speed.


    Take Cheng Yang as an example. His current movement speed is more than 80 points, while the normal second-orderte enchanting beast moves only 64 points, so Cheng Yang''s time to absorb Shen Feng fruit only takes eight days.


    Tan Chao''s movement speed is more than 70 points, which is ten points higher than the normal level, so he only needs 9 days.


    ording to this rule, if there are enough gods. In the future, this moving speed attribute is definitely stronger, and weaker is weaker.


    ...


    after half a day. Cheng Yang and others stood on a river that was not very wide. The river looked very quiet and there seemed no danger. The water quality is clear and you can see the bottom of the riverpletely.


    In this water, let alone a giant fish monster. It was the small fish shrimp that did not see one. There was not even a single fallen leaf on the river.


    But Cheng Yang has a feeling that this river is absolutely not ordinary, and its degree of danger is probably no less than the ice river.


    With such doubts, Cheng Yang picked up a dry stick from the ground and threw it directly into the river.


    A shocking scene emerged. When the light, dry branches fell on the surface of the water, the water seemed to be unforced, and the dry branches sank straight into the water.


    No wonder that there is no fallen leaf on the water, and all the dead leaves of the emotion fall on the water and sink into the bottom of the water.


    Is this the legendary weak water? Is it too crap? It is totally inconsistent with physical knowledge.


    "I''ll try this water with no weight." Tan Chao also saw the scene just now. He immediately took a water bottle and came to the river, then carefully filled a bottle of water with a water bottle.


    In this process, he did not even dare to touch the water with his hands directly, fearing that there might be other ws in the water.


    Tan Chao picked up the water bottle and said with surprise: "Lord, the weight of this water seems to be no different from ordinary water. What is this state of affairs?"


    "Don''t think so much, even the basic rules of the world are rted to our previous ones. The world is not the same, you still want to use the previous physical knowledge to exin these, can exin generalists." Liu Xiao said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang did not say anything, but he also agreed with what Liu Xi said. The present world is not exined by previousmon sense.


    He now looks at the river, which is about forty-five meters in width, and he is very tangled in the heart. How can this river pass in the end?


    Even dry branches cannot float on the river, and it is impossible for these people to naturally swim past the water.


    "Lord, if we want to enter the inner area of ??the Shenlong Forest, we must go past this river. In my memory, this seems to be the only way to reach the inside of the Shennong Forest." He said that he was in the Shenlong Forest. Alieners who appeared have received a lot of information about Shenlong Forest at the time of birth.


    Cheng Yang said: "The past must be past. Maybe we only have to rely on those guns that were previously rebuilt. We don''t know if there are any other conditions on the river, or we''ll have difficulty crossing the river.


    " It''s not clear what the subordinates are saying." He only knew some basic situations, but he didn''t know anything about the details.


    "Try it, then." Cheng Yang said, taking a rifle out of the storage ring.


    This is not the same as the rifle that was used to shoot Shenfeng Fruit. This is a specially modified rifle. It is not a bullet but a sharp javelin.


    Cheng Yang aimed at a big tree across the river and shot it out.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhjhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Is this still a tree? Cheng Yang heart shocked.


    To know that the tip of this javelin can not even shoot through the rocks, how can we not even prate the trees? Is this tree harder than rock?


    Cheng Yang did not believe it. He recovered the javelin that was fired, and then changed a big tree and fired it again. There was no difference in the result.


    Liu Yu said: "The Lord, it is estimated that the piece of the tree is too hard, or we have to try another ce."


    Cheng Yang looked opposite, the trees there are indeed the same species, it seems this should be A certain kind of very hard wood does not know how to grade.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the trees should be better than what they have seen so far. He suddenly looked forward to the resources in the Shenlong Forest. If the entire Shenlong Forest Inner Area isposed of these high-quality materials, it would be worth looking forward to. Now.


    "Walk, walk north for a while." Cheng Yang said, and then led the way up.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang and others also encountered a number of enemies that were not in size. Most of them were a few or more than a dozen, and there were even energized beasts that acted alone. The strength of these enchanted beasts is absolutely amazing. They are basically big guys in the second-andte-stage. Those enchanted beasts that are acting alone are all second-tier strongest yers.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang and others are not weak. Under the blessing of Cheng Yang''s grafting and grafting skills, they all have the power to spike the second-order peak enchanted beast. Unless encountering more than fifty enemies, they will not have too much. Great danger.


    Tan Chao wiped away the life of thest enchanted beast, and said in a rxed tone: "Lord, it seems that as the enemies'' strength increases, the possibility of colonies bes less and less, which is also a good news. If we encounter the existence of arge group of second-order peaks, we may be in a tragedy." At


    this time, he said: "This is not because there are too few enemies, but they are killing each other in apetitive rtionship. All of the rest are powerful guys. Even if the strength is a little bit weaker, it is also a group activity. At this point, Shenlong Forest is very different from the rest of the world."


    In the outside world, different enchantments Although there are killings between the Orcs, the chance of urrence is notrge. Basically the same kind of enchanted beast has its own refreshing area, and they generally do not leave their own areas.


    Unless they are looking for food, they will all attack, but they will return to their own sites after sess.


    In this way, even if the extermination group waits a few days, it will refresh arge enchanted herd.


    But in the Shenlong Forest, the enchanted herds are active here. They have been fighting and they are not fixed. In this case, the death and injury are more serious, and the newly rejuvenated beast can hardly encounter herds of the same race. Especially in theter period, their fate was very tragic. Basically, they were refreshed and they were destroyed by other enchanted beasts.


    This is also the main reason for the current situation in Shenlong Forest.


    As time passes, the rejuvenation of the enchanted beast will be slower and slower, and the enchanted beasts in the Shenlong Forest will be even more cruel.

 Chapter 454: Third Order

    Chapter 454: Third Order


    After more than ten minutes, Cheng Yang and others finally found a different kind of wood on the opposite side.


    Cheng Yang overjoyed and immediately raised his rifle and shot it again.


    "Hey ..." sound of a sharp weapon piercing, Cheng Yang clearly see that the javelin urately inserted into the trunk, did not enter seventy-eight inches.


    "Sessful." Cheng Yang, pleased.


    After that, Cheng Yang pulled the broken rope with his hand and was very strong. He could bear the weight of one person without any problems.


    Next, Cheng Yang inserted a same javelin into a tree on this side, and then fixed the rope on it.


    "I''ll be in the past. You''lle backter." Cheng Yang said immediately.


    Tan Chao said: "The lord, either or I first passed it, there are enemies in the face of a million, I have hidden skills, but also safe."


    Cheng Yang thought for a while, they agreed to Tan Chao''s opinion. Tan Chao picked up his own equipment, then took out an iron ring, buckled in the blood dragon silk, along the silk will slide across the opposite.


    When it was halfway down, Tan Chao''s stature disappeared suddenly. Not even Yang and others could see that the silk that was barely visible had a sinking range, and the silk was still shaking, obviously Tan Chao was still there. Blood dragon silk.


    After Chao Chao used her stealth body, he would have reached the opposite side of the river in a matter of seconds and blood dragon silk wouldpletelye to rest.


    After four or five minutes passed, Cheng Yang and others saw the silk shook again. It was Tan Chao who sent a signal to them.


    "You go ahead. I''m pressing behind." Cheng Yang said immediately.


    The three tribes Liu Xie did not resign, and the current one slipped past. Then Liu Xi and Chu Lingling also passed.


    Cheng Yang looked around. Seeing no danger here, I let the white kitten be the size of a cat and put it in her arms. Then he took out an iron ring and slipped in.


    Afternding, Cheng Yang scrutinized the environment on this side.


    The trees here are even smaller than those in the surrounding areas. Cheng Yang looks at a tree casually. Even they are all seven grades of wood.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s reconnaissance operation can also see up to seven grades of wood. If the wood is more advanced, it will need people who have stronger strength than Cheng Yangqiang to see it, or if the deputy is a carpenter.


    "Rely on! Meteor flowers. This is nine grade wood, ah, must get back." Cheng Yang surprise road. His eyes looked at a small flower not far in front of him. When the flowers swayed in the wind, they gave him an artistic conception of a meteor.


    Said Cheng Yang directly from the storage ring to remove a wooden box with a square meter, open the lid, even the bottom of the shop was covered with a thickyer of soil.


    This is a transnt box, which is specially used to transnt nts. Don''t look at Cheng Yang. This transnt box is only one meter square, but its price is as high as 200,000 Psionics.


    This thing has a benefit. As long as the herbs or crop seedlings are put in, even if the transnt box is put into the storage ring, the nts inside will not die. Absolutely can be said to be an essential tool for alchemists.


    This transnt box can be used not only for transnting herbs. Some herbs need to bepletely fresh to be effective. Once harvested for more than a certain period of time, they will lose their efficacy. This also requires the use of a transnt box.


    A medicine pill flew up and down, and Cheng Yang soon got this meteor flower out.


    After installing the meteor flowers, Cheng Yang took off with everyone.


    "Yeah. You saidst time that you had sensed something good. What is the direction of that thing?" Cheng Yang turned to ask. He clearly remembered that when he first arrived in Luofeng Town, he went straight to Nirvana and went to Shenshi. He also said that it could make his strength soar by leaps and bounds. He also said that he also gave him the same feeling in the Dragon Forest. exist.


    Since now it has gone deep into the Shennong Forest, Cheng Yang naturally hopes to get the best possible baby.


    He said: "Just in the southwest direction, and the distance is not far away."


    Cheng Yang suddenly rejoiced, said: "Well, then we will go and see."


    When the next coffin will walk in front to lead the way, Cheng Yang and others Followed by. Although he is powerful, he is weaker in the crowd. Of course, this kind of weakness is reflected in the attack power. As for defense, blood volume, speed, etc., he is not worse than Tan Chao and others, and even some attributes are slightly stronger.


    "Hey..." A huge tiger rushed out in front of a jungle. His eyes were as big asnterns and he stared at Cheng Yang and others. That nearly ten meters long was absolutely world-ss before the end of the day. panic.


    "White, this guy seems to be even more fierce than you!" Cheng Yang whispered to Xiao Bai, Cheng Yang estimated that this big guy is at least the existence of the second-order peak, and may even be higher than the second-order. peak.


    Xiaobai was unconvinced, and soon after yelling, she pulled out directly from Cheng Yang''s bosom, and then the body returned to its original shape. There was also an eight-meter body that was shocking, butpared with the big guy in front of him, Xiao Bai did A little bit smaller.


    "I don''t know how this guy evolved." Liu said.


    Cheng Yang said: "This is normal. At the end of thest day, not all enchanted beasts are first-order guys. It is very likely that there will be second-order existence directly. Second, this dragon forest is obviously the same. At the ce."


    "Oh ..." White shouted loudly and rushed toward the giant tiger.


    The Huangmao giant tiger faced the same family that was obviously smaller than himself, but would they show weakness? Immediately a peeping yell, he also rushed toward Xiaobai. As for Cheng Yang and others, he was ignored by the guy.


    A few of the ants that haven''t had their own leg heights are worth paying attention to?


    However, when Xiaobai rushed in front of the Huangmao Giant Tiger, it was a big noise.


    Tigers...


    This is another skill that Xiaobai learned while advancing to the second-order peak, allowing the enemy in a radius of ten meters to be dizzy for three seconds.


    Obviously, that big guy got it.


    Xiaobai was also a tiger, and he bit into each other''s throat.


    There was a sh of panic in the eye of the tiger, but it was unable to make any evasive moves under dizzy conditions.


    With the bite of Xiao Bai, Cheng Yang, who is the owner, saw the blood of Huang Mao''s giant tiger for the first time.


    7900! This is definitely a super high blood volume.


    If nothing else, this yellow tiger giant tiger is likely to be a big guy in the early third quarter. This may also be the first third-order enchanted beast that Cheng Yang and others encountered.


    What is the concept of a third-order enchanted beast? Achieve 8000 blood, attack more than a thousand, at least two hundred defensive force, the speed is not less than two hundred.


    Of course, this is only Cheng Yang''s spection, after all, whether in this world, or thest one, Cheng Yang did not see the third-order enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang can only see the other''s blood, but other properties are not visible.


    However, he did not dare to take it lightly. Such a powerful guy definitely had the prowess of spike-crippling upations, such as Liu Ye and Chu Lingling. If he was attacked by this guy, he might die instantly.


    "Be careful, don''t let this guy be close," Cheng Yang said, and then he was ready to use cryosurgery.


    With Cheng Yang''s attacking force, this guy is even a third-order enchanted beast, and will definitely freeze instantly.


    White continued four rounds of attacks, and the tiger''s blood volume was reduced by about 1,400. This made Cheng Yang more certain of his thoughts. This guy is definitely a third-order guy.


    From the dizzy state, the yellow-haired tiger screamed out loud, and the fiery eyes stared at the white, and then they bumped into the past.


    "Boom..." The two huge guys collided with each other momentarily, and an air wave swept around them, lifting all the turfs of tens of meters in radius. Cheng Yang and others were not weak, and that airwaves had no effect. To them.


    The two wrestling guys immediately struck a verdict and the yellow tiger stepped back two steps, while Xiaobai sessively retreated seven or eight meters. The original overflowing blood dropped directly by one third.


    Cheng Yang brow suddenly wrinkled, he has now roughly figured out the strength of this guy, dare not let Xiaobai continue to take risks.


    "Cryogenic surgery." Cheng Yang shouted, and a white mist enveloped the yellow-eared tiger. In a blink of an eye, the yellow-haired tiger became arge hailstone.


    Xiaobai had just stabilized himself. After seeing this behind the scenes, he could directly rush up and raise his giant ws and patted the other person''s head.


    Do not look small white head is slightly smaller, but that is onlypared with the giant tiger Huang Mao, its paws shoot down, it is a huge stone will be photographed crushed.


    The giant yellow tiger''s strength is indeed very strong, but in the case of being frozen, or was knocked to the ground by the white paw.


    Cheng Yang and others also rushed for the first time, and all raised their weapons, hockey, and sword stabs. All the means were used.


    I have to say that this yellow-haired tiger was too awkward and met Cheng Yang as a defiant fellow. Originally it was the white that could finish the second-order peak, but the result only had time to collide once and it was controlled by freezing.


    Just two or three seconds, the yellow tiger swallowed hisst breath.


    It must be said that Cheng Yang and others attacked too hard. Although this giant tiger has more than two hundred points of defense, but in the face of more than 2,000 single unit damage, such as Cheng Yang, its defensive power is even two or three times higher. It doesn''t work either.


    At the end of the battle, Cheng Yang did not have the slightest joy.


    This has just entered the edge of Shenlong Forest in the encirclement of the border area, encountered a third-order enchanted beast, which will continue to go inward, may be determined to encounter what kind of strong existence.


    However, it would be impossible for Cheng Yang to return this way.


    "Everyone is careful, this inner region of Shenlong Forest is really notparable to other ces." Cheng Yang whispered.


    In terms of the fighting power of Cheng Yang and others, if there are two enchanting beasts of the third-order stage, there is room for counterattack. If three are encountered, then it will bepletely tragedy, and it is estimated that only the escaped ones will be able to escape.

 Chapter 455: Backing

    Chapter 455: Backing


    Cheng Yang and others first looked around and did not find any of the treasures guarded by this giant yellow tiger, it seems to be a poor man.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang found another eight-stage herb not far away and put it into the transnt box again.


    A group of people continued to move forward, almost a kilometer away, and a snake-like enemies came out, and this guy was very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Chao Chao was right beside him and saw his hands. Even when he was an assault, he directly set the python in the bucket.


    The rest of the people were not idle and attacked the snake with their own means.


    The results are self-evident, this big guy has not been able to show everyone more force, they were directly killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    And this snake was actually a third-order early existence.


    At what time did the third-order powerful enchanted beast be amonce species? Is this Dragon Forest really so powerful?


    Cheng Yang''s heart is rather tangled. If he can''t kill the enchanted beast in the Dragon Forest as soon as possible, I am afraid it will be even more troublesome. Just now this viper''s look has knocked down the value of his life, and if it weren''t for them to move in time, his life could be exined here.


    Now, even if you are still at a loss, it seems that you did not go inside the Shenlong Forest. It was a wise decision.


    Now that the health value of the skeleton has returned to full, although there is some scruples about the powerful enchanted beast of this ce, no one has the slightest retreat. After all the rest, everyone went on.


    After this, basically every one or two kilometers will encounter a powerful enchanted beast. However, these are all three early-stage guys.


    "Lord, the subordinate feels that the thing is in front of him." The moan that was walking in front stopped suddenly and said.


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, said: "Are you sure?"


    It''s no wonder that Cheng Yang was surprised because they only walked seven or eight kilometers and did not walk straight west. But go southwest.


    The river of weak water flows from north to south and is calcted ordingly. They are also just two or three kilometers away from the weak river, which is equivalent to the inner zone of Shenlong Forest.


    Cheng Yang said with a touch of joy and said: "Then go and see it quickly. I can''t wait to see the treasure you mentioned earlier."


    Cheng Yang''s joy is not without cause. Nirvana Stone can be described as significant for Luofeng Town. It can even be said that if there is no Nirvana stone, it is impossible for Luofeng Town to be as powerful as it is today.


    Do not look at Nirvana''s greatest role in cultivating elite yers for small areas of the territory. However, without these masters, the upgrading of thend of the Luofeng town cannot be as fast as it will be.


    What''s more, without these masters, the attack of thest Orc race was enough to bury the entire territory.


    And the treasure that was said here gave him the same feeling. Even if it is not a Nirvana stone, it should be the same precious treasure.


    "Tan Chao, you quietly touched the past to see. This world can not have a free lunch, any treasures have enchanted beasts guarding, and the more powerful treasures, the guardian power is stronger." Cheng Yang immediately ordered Road.


    Tan Chao immediately took the lead, and then after inquiring about the general direction, he immediately went into stealth. Fly away in front of you.


    A few minutester, Chao Chao showed his stature before Cheng Yang and others. The expression on his face was rather serious and he said, "Lord, your subordinates have found the ce where you are talking. As the lord guessed, there is indeed an enemies beast, and there is more than one."


    Cheng Yang did not care about it. The enchanted beast, first asked: "What kind of treasure is it, you see clearly?"


    Tan Chao said: "It is a jade bottle, what is inside is not very clear. The jade bottle has been blocked by two enchanted beasts. Behind him, the subordinates can''t find the opportunity to start."


    Yu bottle, is there any magic bullet? This seems to be possible. He said that the thing can directly improve his strength. It seems that the strength of the drug is normal.


    "How are those enchanted beasts?" asked Cheng Yang.


    Tan Chao said: "The enemies have a total of five heads, and the specific strength is not clear, but those guys don''t have the sensibility to the subordinates. They are weaker than those third-order enchanting beasts we just killed."


    Cheng Yang frowned. Road: "It seems that it is a hard bone."


    If it is to know what these enchanted animals guard are, Cheng Yang can also have a goal, but now they are ignorant, they have to take so much. The risk, Cheng Yang will inevitably hesitate.


    Obviously, with these five people, it is impossible to get rid of the five enchanted beasts. Even if they finally win, they will suffer heavy casualties.This is still under the premise that all five enchanted beasts are all in the third-order initial stage. If the opponent''s strength is stronger, it is estimated that even Cheng Yang will have to take advantage of it.


    Liu Ye said: "The Lord, or do we adjust some masters toe over? If there are more than divisionmander, Liu Shichang and others to join, we have to deal with these five enchanted animals is much easier." Cheng Yang thought to say: "We Look first to see if you really need to adjust peopleter."


    Cheng Yang did not sayter, but he also made a decision, if the five enchanted beast is too strong, then give up. Cheng Yang did not want to give his subordinates an adventure for a baby.


    Even if it is Luofeng Town, it is not easy to train a master.


    As a result, a group of people walked toward the ce under the leadership of Chao Chao.


    Not a few minutes, everyone came to the destination, and they came more quickly than Tan Chao. After all, Tan Chao still needed to find out, but Cheng Yang and others just went straight to the destination.


    This is a cliff, not at the bottom of the cliff, but at the top of the cliff.


    Both sides of the cliff, on both sides is a rtively gentle slope.


    This slope is entirelyposed of rocks. Without mud, it is naturally impossible to grow trees.


    The bare part of this stone mountain is clearly visible on the top of the hill.


    It was a long, leopard-like enchanted beast, but this figure was more than a leopard. Each had four or five meters long, and thergest one even reached seven meters.


    ording to thew of the vast majority of enchanted beasts, therger the size of the enchanted beast, the stronger the strength. If the rest of the four enchanted beasts have the strength of the early third-order, then the big guy is at least the middle of the third-order existence.


    At the thought of the third-order medium term, Cheng Yang''s scalp was numb.


    If we say that in the face of the third-order early enchanted beast, Cheng Yang still has some advantages in a small number of attributes, such as attacking power, then in the face of the third-order initial stage, Cheng Yang is absolutely the subject of rolling, and it is aplete grind. Pressure.


    There is noparability in attack power, noparability in blood volume, and noparable in speed.


    This situation is not unexpected, after all, Cheng Yang is now a high-ranked ranks, a full three lower-order bits than the middle-third of the enchanted beast, which is eight times the gap between attributes. This eightfold is not to say that it is an enemy, but it is aplete property. Not to mention eight, that is, eighty, eighty, or even 8,000, and the second-stage enchanted beasts could not beat the third-middle-term guy.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is now facing the third-order middling enemies, is not without the power of a battle, as long as they can first control each other, and then to y more and less, but also quickly kill each other. After all, the attack power of Cheng Yang and others was there, coupled with the lethality of high-level skills, killing the third-order middling enemies was only a short time.


    With the appearance of Cheng Yang and others, the enchanted beasts in the mountains also found their sights, but the big guys did not have any other action except for a few fierce screams.


    "I''m afraid that only someone else hase." Cheng Yang grunted, and then said: "Hey, it will be a trip back from you, let the Ministry of Information notice Yu Kai, Liu Hao, Niu Bing and other five main division The divisionmander and Chu Qiang, in addition, transferred 10 high-rankingbatants toe. In addition to the three wizards, the rest chose the archer."


    Liu Xiao nodded and then took delivery from Cheng Yang and others. The gems will be returned to the town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang''s tune up this time plus a few of them a total of 21 people, happens to be the number of people who can be blessed by the skills of grafting and grafting.


    Minutester, Liu Xie sent them with six people. This number is the maximum number of people they can transmit. After Yu Kai''s three people are sent back from halfway, they still need to send the original stone back. Otherwise, the time it takes toe and go can be Too much.


    After three such trips, all nners were sent over, and the time spent was just over twenty minutes.


    It has to be said that with this transmission of gems, Cheng Yang is more flexible and more efficient in mobilizing his masters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the opponents we face this time are different from any opponents we encountered before. They are able to spike our existence." Cheng Yang said, "In a while, Yi, Liu Hao, Chu Qiang, and Tan Chao each stopped each other. Enchanting the beast, the rest of the big guys are personally responsible for me.Remember, don''t be stubborn, after stopping, the magician will coordinate with each other for the first time, and then wipe out the opponent at the fastest speed. There is no control skill, and White will cooperate with you for a while."


    Yu Kai and others all asked for life. When Liu came in, Liu Xi had told them about the general situation here, so he knew the danger of this action.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang gave an order and said, "Start!"


    Cheng Yang, along with three fighters and squads, is at the forefront. The rest of the fighters follow.


    The five enchanted beasts on the mountain seemed to see this group of people unconscionable. They were restless there. They had no fear in their eyes, only anger. They do not think that Cheng Yang''s small human beings can pose any threat to himself. However, his own strong existence is actually provoked by ants. They are naturally angry.

 Chapter 456:

    Chapter 456:


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yang and others had already approached the top of the mountain within a hundred meters. They only felt that their eardrums were affected by the squeaks of the enchanted beasts.


    "Damn, we must clean up these guys for a while. Noise pollution is too serious." Liu Hao said with angrily.


    Yu Kaiyin smiled and said: "Hao Tzu, don''t say big things, don''t hate when you fight for a while."


    Liu Hao said: "I don''t need me to go it alone. I''m going to die with them. Stunned the other side with a sprint, although the effect of sprint dizzy only four seconds, but it is enough to kill the other."


    Yu Kai said: "I hope there will be no ident it."


    At this time, the top of the mountain soon as Li Xiao, four magic The animal''s smaller, enchanted animal''s head straight down.


    Cheng Yang''s lips were curled up, and his heart was filled with joy. I did not expect that the leader of the demons was still self-possessed and only let his men rush in. It was simply a grave.


    No process is not hands-on, his control skills need to be left to deal with that leader.


    Xiaobai first rushed up, and when he faced the bigger Huangmao giant tiger than the head of the leopard, it did not worry about it, let alone these demons. Liu Hao and others did not hesitate, almost followed the pace of Xiao Bai, each greeted with different goals.


    "Oh..." A giant squawk, Xiao Bai''s tigers once again made a debut, and one of them was set on the spot.


    Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ Ü÷ìÇ. Inflicts more than 400 damage to the opponent. However, one of the three archers who followed him followed by a magician instantly made four attacks that directly hit each other and cleared their lives directly.


    The fate of the remaining three Leopards is not much better. Only they were attacked one less than the first one, and there were still a few hundred blood left after an attack.


    But at this moment, the state of control on them has not yet disappeared. Not to mention that there are more than one thousand points of blood remaining, that is, more than three or four thousand, and the results will not change.


    At this moment, the leader of the mountain''s demons seems to see that the situation is not good, after a loud roar. I saw an invisible wave of light swept through a radius of one hundred meters. Cheng Yang and otherbatants only felt breezy. But the enchanted beast whose three heads are still under control has had the ability to act instantaneously.


    This is definitely a startling phenomenon.


    "Careful!" Cheng Yang shouted, in fact, even if he did not remind him at this time, Liu Hao and others have also noticed that the three enchanted beasts for the first time to bite the target.


    Tan Chao is the fastest. The first time the use of stealth skills, disappeared from the magic leopard eyes, which is a feature of hidden skills. Under normal circumstances, as long as the speed of the two sides does not move more than 10 times the gap, it is impossible to escape the enemy''s precision attack, hidden skills but there is no limit in this regard, as long as the hidden body, it out of the rules of the lock.


    Compared to the rapid disappearance of Tan Chao, Chu Qiang can calm down more. Directly lift the shield with both hands and block the giant leopard''s mouth.


    Liu Hao did not have the means of the two of them, but his equipment was the most luxurious of all. The blood volume is closer to about 1,000.Under the circumvention, Liu Hao directly stabbed the head of the lion to prepare for injuries.


    "Yeah...Yeah..." Two consecutive unsteady sounds, Liu Hao''s arm was bitten by his giant mouth, and an unspeakable sharp pain passed into the brain. Liu Hao-yi overpowered people in the face of this situation. Quickly stabbed the long sword on the other''s forehead.


    Under the instant, the magic leopard died. Liu Hao liberated from his giant mouth and instantly retired. His arm was bloody. The cold sweat on his forehead illustrated that he was suffering tremendous pain at the moment.


    At the same time, Tan Chao escaped the deadly blow of the magic leopard, directly body spin, a sword stabbed in his abdomen, the same move to kill the head of the leopard.


    In fact, the opponent that Chu Qiang faced was resisted by Chu Qiang and he had not yet received a counterattack.


    But its good luck also ended, and the skill of the rear archer cooled. It was an arrow shot in the moment and took away itsst health.


    The changes on the court are all happening in a sh. After Cheng Yang shouts caution, he can''t blink. Everything has already be a foregone conclusion.


    At the moment, the leader of the mountain on the top of the mountain has been rushing down, although it found that his man had been killed by all these ant-like humans halfway through, but his actions did not stop at the slightest.


    "These guys must die!" This is the most urgent awareness of the head of the demons.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes condensate, he is very clear, just now that the three magic leopard escaped from the control state, it must be the ghost of this leader, as the other side is how to do it, this does not need to think, it is certainly the other party has mastered Some special skills, even talent skills.


    This range of skills to clear the negative state, and the range of aurora, this skill is undoubtedly very powerful, not the effect of ordinary skills can have.


    How pleasant would it be if you could use the Easy Runes to master this skill? At least you do not have to worry about any control skills.


    Undoubtedly, the most unpredictable on the battlefield is this type of control skill. Most of the dangers are also after the controlled skill hits. This is especially the contest of equal strength opponents.


    However, this idea only disappeared in Cheng Yang''s head and instantly disappeared. Not to mention that this skill had no use, just to look at the strength of the head of the magic leopard, he would not be able to control it, and in that case, that Yi Yifu will not use it.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang shed a hint of chill in his heart. Now that he has no value, Cheng Yang naturally cannot leave this guy.


    Taking advantage of the time that the other party rushed down, Cheng Yang''s body moved and blocked the front of the team.


    In front of these people, it is undoubtedly that he is the most resistant. When he put aside the strong basaltic shield of Chu Chu, Chu Qiang is less capable of resisting strike than Cheng Yang. After all, Cheng Yang''s health value plus the magic value of more than 4,000 points, even if the head of the devil leopard directly hit, it is impossible to have their own lives.


    "Crystal surgery." Although Cheng Yang felt that the other person couldn''t possibly kill himself, he did not have a tendency to abuse himself. He watched the other person enter his own range of attack andunched the freezing technique for the first time.


    The body movements of the Mogul''s head stopped instantly, and his eyes were still filled with incredible confidence. It was impossible to imagine that his own strength would even be controlled by the other side.


    But then, Cheng Yang was blinding.


    Although the physical movement of the leader of the demons controlled by the frozen technique stopped, the trend of undershoot did not stop. After all, this was a slope, and the leader of the demons was rushing down from above.


    Frozen surgery can freeze body into hail, but it can not freeze the body directly on the ground.


    Therefore, the leader of this demonic leopard is like a boulder-like approach directly to Cheng Yang, and faster and faster.


    "Come on!" Cheng Yang shouted. He didn''t doubt the power of this Leopard, but he himself did not let it go. He feared that after the leader of the devil leopard rolled down the mountain, he would flee directly, and at the speed of his opponent, he wanted to chase and catch up.


    Being remembered by such a powerful enchanted beast, Cheng Yang just felt numb when he thought about it.


    If in the past, Cheng Yang may not worry that this demonic leader will flee, then in his consciousness, the enchanted beast as long as they encounter with humans, it is the endless ending. But today, those monkeys have given him a lesson. The original enemies will escape.


    Cheng Yang immediately put away the magic wand, directly with his hands on the front, ready to directly stop the leader of the demons.


    "Oh..." The body of Mogu''s head immediately hit Cheng Yang. He only felt a giant forceing from his arm. The unstoppable force knocked him out of his body and flew backwards. His chest felt a sharp pain and he almost gave it a shot. Old blood spouted.


    Cheng Yang was in the air, but her consciousness was extremely clear. She immediately yelled, "Catch up with the attack, don''t let this guy escape." For


    a time, Yu Kai and others moved along and moved to the magic leopard. Headman.


    The most powerful is still Xiaobai, this guy is in the underside of the magic leopard head, Cheng Yang''s consciousness has just started, it will head over to the other side hit.


    If this is the direct attack of the magic leopard''s head, Xiaobai really dare not try its edge, but now the other side just directly knocked down, and the strongest momentum has been stopped by Cheng Yang. It is now rushed up and there is no danger of life.


    Around the nearest few magicians and archers have started, several arrows and magic missiles urately hit each other''s body. It can be nearly 20,000 in blood, and these attacks are not enough to take away the other''s life.


    "Boom ..." a loud noise, Xiaobai and the demons of the head of the leopard banged together, the demons under the head of the demons rushed down suddenly calm down, Xiaobai was directly hit by the inverted fly.


    Cheng Yang falls right in front of the head of the demons. At this time, his arms are numb. Not to mention attacks, it is difficult to raise both hands.


    Fortunately, this time also does not need Cheng Yang to attack, Yu Kai with the remaining archers rushed to the front, hands up the arrow out, this demons leader''s eyes closed wronged.


    The thrilling confrontationsted only a few seconds, but in this short period of several seconds, several people faced dangers.


    If Tan Chao is not stealthy in time, he may be directly killed by the other person. As for Cheng Yang, although he finally faced the demonic leader of the frozen leopard, his powerful impact directly took away his magic value of nearly 1,500 points. If he were to change to otherbatants, Maybe the life is directly exined here.


    The most tragic thing was Liu Hao. He was directly bitten by the left shoulder by a demon leopard. His broken shoulders showed that the demon leopard''s attack had some special effects, either crushed or crippled.


    Cheng Yang did not clean up the battlefield and came to Liu Hao for the first time.


    "Hao Tzu, how do you feel like?" Cheng Yang asked with concern, remembering that Liu Hao had lost one arm in order to save himself. Is this world going to make a mistake again?


    Liu Hao grinned and said: "The Lord is assured that he can''t die."


    But his heart is not so calm. Others may not know. He himself is very clear that his shoulder is definitely aminuted fracture. Such an injury is even In the medical conditions before the end of the day, it was not cureable.

 Chapter 457: Expired Phoenix Blood

    Chapter 457: Expired Phoenix Blood


    As for the medical level at the end of the day, Liu Hao did not hold any hope.


    Do not look at the rules of the world, thebatants suffered any harm, a bottle of medicine can directly restore the value of life, or the priest to a direct cure of light, but also can save lives.


    But these are just for the value of life.


    Ordinary flesh wounds, life potions and healing rays can all be cured. Even simpler fractures can be cured by conventional means. But how can such a method be cured by directly destroying the skeletal skeleton?


    To be so, the effect of smashing this special effect is gone.


    Liu Hao was so sure because at the moment just now, the light of Liu Xi''s healing had already cured him, but in addition to restoring the full value of his life, the injury on his left shoulder did not even improve.


    "Lord, my light of healing does not cure the injury of Master Liu." Liu Xi was very embarrassed to say that she was already the first priest in the town of Luofeng. If her means could not cure Liu Hao, there was no way for other priests. .


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and looked at Liu Hao''s shoulder and gently kneaded it.


    Due to Liu Xie''s treatment, the trauma has already healed at the moment, but the skeleton inside has not been repaired. This is why Liu Xie said that he did not cure Liu Hao''s injuries. Cheng Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said: "This wound can still cure, but it is not the light of healing or healing, but the immortality."


    "What medicine can cure this injury?" All people are curious about it. After all, this injury is too serious.


    Cheng Yang said: "In the second-ss city in the alchemy room. Sale of medicines for the treatment of various levels of injury. Hiroko this injury is estimated to be 3 serious injuries, as long as one division can heal Dan recovery. However, this healing Dan in the main city is not everyone who can buy, must be above the bronze level of the VIP to have the purchasing power."


    Cheng Yang knew this. Or because the bronze-level guest who was promoted to Zhaoyi was informedst time, otherwise, Liu Hao''s injury is helpless now.


    Liu Hao also had a long sigh of relief. Although he spoke freely, he actually felt very depressed. Although this injury was not fatal to him, it also hindered him from ying his strength.


    In thisst day, such a situation is absolutely anyone is very taboo. Although Liu Hao is sure that he ispletely disabled. It will surely be able to live a life without worry, but that is not what he had thought of.


    Then. Cheng Yang then let Liu Hao rest on the side, and he walked to the foothills to see what Chao Chao said that the jade bottle was right there.


    Cheng Yang felt a little excited and walked directly to get the jade bottle in his hands.


    "Phoenix essence blood?" Cheng Yang suddenly shocked. The upgrade of the Nirvana Stone requires the blood of the Phoenix. This one has already known and he has also received a drop of Phoenix Blood.


    But what is this Phoenix essence? fine? blood? How do you feel so awkward?


    Fortunately, there are attributes behind the Phoenix essence, Cheng Yang will continue to watch it.


    Phoenix Blood (Expiration): The Phoenix Fall is a condensed blood essence containing infinite energy. However, due to age, arge amount of energy is dissipated. After taking it, it can enhance the user''s strength in a small position. However, this Phoenix fine blood energy structure is extremely unstable. Humanbatants cannot use it.


    Cheng Yang saw the property introduced before, how dazzling the word expired, originally thought that this thing had no effect.


    Unexpectedly, the peaks and turns are turning. Even if there is arge amount of elitism in this stuff, it can also improve a small order below the third order, which is also very powerful.


    Can thest sentence directly hit Cheng Yang down to the bottom, what is this ah? Can''t be used by humanbatants?


    Doesn''t this mean that he''s busy? Originally he thought that he could use this to upgrade the ranks of the peak, or wait until the next upgrade to the division level directly after the upgrade to the division level, and now it seems that this is unrealistic.


    Cheng Yang sighed. Take the phoenix essence blood and walk down from the top of the mountain and join Liu Hao and others. Speaking of this expired Phoenix essence.


    After listening to Liu Hao and others, they were very depressed and saw that a good thing was in front of them and they could not be used. This really made all people feel depressed.


    "Hey, the nature of this thing is that humanbatants can''t use it. You don''t belong to the war job. You should be able to use this thing?" Cheng Yang turned to ask, this thing can''t be ced on him. Don''t use it in your hands. This thing is what you know. It''s best to use it for him.


    He shook his head and said: "The Lord, although this subordinate can use it, it can''t y its greatest value. The subordination is still left to Xiao Bai. It can be directly used to upgrade to three. The early stage will also be very helpful for our trip."


    Cheng Yang said: "This thing was found under your leadership and we couldn''t use it again. And since you joined our territory, we have not only In addition, other things are not very helpful to you, but you have experienced countless life and death battles for the territory. This bottle of phoenix essence and blood is also what you deserve."


    Clear rewards and punishments are very necessary, just like Cheng Yang Said that due to the particrity of the puppet, the psionic value or equipment in the territory does not have any value to the puppet. The only one that can y a role is the immortality, but now he has only taken one to increase the defense. The iron bone Dan, as for the increase of magic attacks of immortality, does not make sense to him.


    Grinning smiled and said: "The Lord, you said that you can just go out. Not to mention I have gotten a lot of benefits in the town of Luofeng. I only said that my mother is and to help retrieve it. This is enough for me. I have been loyal to all my life. What''s more, I feel that there are many things in the Shennong Forest Inner Area that are helpful for me to improve my strength. At that time, the Lord can assign me one or two suits for me."


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment. It also agrees with Ü÷ìÇ.


    "Open the mouth." Cheng Yang ordered Xiaobai, and the guy also knew that there was a good thing happening. He immediately opened his bloody mouth.


    Cheng Yang directly poured Phoenix''s blood into his mouth, and then quietly observed changes.


    Only a blink of an eye, Xiaobai''s improbable momentum, an endless coercion radiating from his body, Cheng Yang and others could not control their own stature, instantly retreat back.


    In their soul consciousness, it seems that a huge and iparable bird of God has emerged from the small white body and shoots in the sky to block half of the world. It is the invincible coercion, which is the phantom of the bird.


    Taking the position of Cheng Yang and others as the center, the enemies in the dozens of kilometers of the circle, like an imminent disaster, begin to flee and flee. Their speed is fast, and it is entirely a trend of escape.


    Even the enchanted beasts of different ethnic groups are not willing to fight when they encounter. This must be ced before, and it is absolutely a fantasy.


    After a blink of an eye, the imaginary image vanished instantly and there was no trace of it. Together with immense pressure, it disappeared.


    Cheng Yang and others took a long breath, this thing is too scary.


    The enemies that ran away in the distance also stopped momentarily. They just had the feeling that there were beasts descending on this world. As the instincts of the beasts, they felt the threat of life, so they ran away.


    Why can this coercion disappear so quickly?


    "Oh ... ..." countless battles broke out instantly, there is no suppression of that momentum, a lot of enchanted beast found that there are other enchanted beasts around, is it tolerable? Fight it.


    For a time, conflicts broke out in at least hundreds of locations in the forest, but it was not known how many enemies would die in the end.


    The third-order enchanted beasts already have a certain amount of wisdom. If they know that the oue is a loss of both sides, they will restrain their actions and leave before they die.


    If this is not the case, Shennong Forest is absolutely impregnable, because all enchanted beasts are killed under the cannibalism.


    These changes Cheng Yang and others do not know, they all stare at the moment looking at the white body that gradually pulled up, eyes with a deep shock.


    This is totally incongruous, but there are too many unreasonable things nowadays. Cheng Yang and others do not care. What really shocks them is that Xiaobai has really improved to the third stage.


    Just after theplete evolution of Xiao Bai waspleted, Cheng Yang''s mind suddenly had a sense of consciousness, allowing him to choose the evolution direction of Xiao Bai.


    What''s happening here?


    Didn''t enchanted beasts or alienated beasts all evolved in an all-epassing manner? Every time all the attributes of the evolution have doubled, Cheng Yang is coveted.


    But now White needs to choose the direction of evolution, so that Cheng Yang is a little upset for a while.


    Fortunately, the consciousness that passed into the mind gave a detailed ount of this situation.


    The human strife needs to choose a professional branch when they are from an apprentice to an advanced ss. This is also a choice of evolutionary direction. While enchanted beasts or alienated beasts do not have a professional branch, when they evolve to third-order, they also need to choose the direction of evolution.


    This evolutionary direction is the growth factor of all attributes.


    However, the enchanted beast and the human warrior have a great difference. The evolvement of the humanbatant is that each time the evolution evolves, the basic attribute is increased by 20%, and then the free attribute point is actively added by himself. This approach is very flexible.


    However, the evolutionary method of the enchanted beast is from the advanced to the third-order, all the attributes evolved ording to the basic attribute of 50%, and then the remaining 160% of the assignable evolution can be assigned to any attribute.


    If these 160% of all are assigned to the attack, then the enchanted beast will increase its attack power by 210% from the third-order early to the third-order mid-term, and the remaining attributes will only increase by 50%.


    Although this kind of evolutionary method is weaker than the method of doubling growth, it is also much more advanced than the evolutionary method of humans at this stage. Leaving aside the aspects of equipment, immortality, and attribute bonuses, the nature of the enchanted beast absolutely gues any one of the same ranks of humanbatants, including Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang had a worry before, if the enchanted beast has been in ordance with this attribute to double the way to grow and continue to grow, the greater the gap to theter, when the human can rely on external factors such as equipment to make up for this gap?


    There is no doubt that the difficulty is very great.

 Chapter 458: Pet Space

    Chapter 458: Pet Space


    This change now gives Cheng Yang a lot of confidence, although Cheng Yang knows that most of the human warfighters will be left behind by the enchanted animal in evolution, but at least this is a good change.


    Xiao Bai is nowpletely possessed of the attributes of the third-order initial period. This new evolutionary method will only be reflected in the third-order early third-order stage. This is different from when humanbatants go from apprenticeship to promotion.


    Because the human struggling climbed from the peak apprentice level to the primary level, the way the attributes grew has changed.


    After some thoughts, Cheng Yang decided the evolution of Xiao Bai.


    White as their pet, the biggest role is to help their own battle.


    The attacker has already beenpletely sufficient. Even if White has added an attack to grow, it is only a icing on the cake. This can be ignored.


    For defensive power, he has now reached more than 100 physical defenses, and there are more than 70 magical defenses. This is not the most important. The most important role in this regard is the shield of ice, which can reduce his own damage. There is no need for excessive consideration on the strength.


    This leaves only speed, health, and mana.


    Mana can be used without consideration, and attack speed is the same as attack power. It can also be temporarily ignored. The rest is the speed and health. For a time, Cheng Yang was unable to determine which of his attributes he preferred to grow in the first ce. He was also unable to determine whether the change could be made after this choice, and he had to think deeply about it.


    Cheng Yang quickly digested the information that the rules of the world passed to him. Suddenly, he found a very valuable thing, that is pet space.


    In fact, pet space is not particrly fresh. In many games before the end of the day, as long as there is a pet setting, there is a kind of pet space, and its role is to be able to freely receive and release pets.


    When pets evolve to third-order, they can enter pet space. In this transformed world, pet space has been given different capabilities.


    As long as the pet owns a certain amount of psionic power into the pet space, the evolution of the pet can be elerated.


    From this point of view. Pets also have the general authority of humanbatants, and they also tie the battle between the war dead and the pet.


    From the known data. elerating pet evolution in this way is far better than that of the giant baby stone in Fukuzawa Garden.


    It was only this consumption that made Cheng Yang stunned. Pets want to get double speed in the pet space and need to consume 100,000 psionic energy per day. This kind of effect will beparable to Fukuzawa Garden.


    If you also want to achieve a higher multiple of practice, the increase in the value of the psionic power is exponentially multiplied, twice as fast as 200,000, three times as fast as 400,000, and four times as fast as 800,000. This is aplete bottomless pit.


    In fact, Cheng Yang now consumes a lot of psionic energy. He is now using pounds of 1 billion pounds to open 16 times the speed of cultivation. In addition to adding a level of meditation skills and the double practice time of Nirvana Stone, he The daily psionic power consumption is close to 40,000 points.


    Butpared with the speed of pets, it''s just aplete confession. Not to mention 16 times faster. It is four times faster, and it is enough to frighten most people in the world.


    Fortunately, the speed of cultivation of alienated beasts is far beyond the normal practice speed of ordinary people. This gap is almost between 18 and 25 times. This is Cheng Yang''s evolution rate determined by Xiao Bai.


    If White is given four times the speed of evolution, it should be able to catch himself. Wrong, now it should be chasing Xiao Bai himself. This guy is now a big master of the third-order, but he is only a high-ranking soldier, and the gap is not big.


    Cheng Yang did not decide at the moment to open this guy several times faster. But this also gave Cheng Yang a hint that it was possible to carry pets with himter.


    This way. The role of pets can be greatly improved.


    For the time being, when Cheng Yang acts alone, she will not always wear white. Once White stayed in the Fukuzawa Garden and had a faster rate of increase. Secondly, when traveling through some jungles, Xiao Bai''srge body was not as flexible as Cheng Yang.


    Now that we have this pet space, these will not be a problem. Cheng Yang can stay at the side of White at any time and allow him to have a higher speed of promotion.


    Taking into ount the factors in this regard, Cheng Yang decided to increase the speed and blood volume of Xiao Bai.


    In which the growth rate of the movement speed increased to 160%, the blood volume increase efficiency increased to 100%. The advantage of this is that in most of the time, Xiaobai can attract firepower for Cheng Yang, and it will not be too dangerous.


    At the same time, if it is long-distance running, Xiaobai can alsoe in handy. After all, it now has the strength of the initial three-stage, its speed has reached more than 250, which can be faster than the first-order top blue horse.


    If we say that Xiaobai has the only shorings in this area, that is, it cannot be a long-distance raid. After all, it is not an exclusive mount, and there is no unique endowment to the enchanted beast.


    Should he use the Elysian character to get a mount gift for Xiao Bai? In this way, its role will be much stronger.


    If you don''t have yang, you just want to think about it. Unless one day, Cheng Yang gains a lot of easy runes, he will not do such a violent thing.


    The big deal is that it is impossible for Xiao Bai to run at full speed. Even so, Xiao Bai''s speed does not have to be the first-order peak and the blue is weak. Cheng Yang has nothing to hide.


    Cheng Yang''s idea of ??a move, therge and unparalleled white body instantly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and then appeared instantly.


    "Lord, how did you do it?" Liu Xie and others did not know about the pet space and saw the disappearance and magic of Xiao Bai''s magic. This scene is simply too strange.


    Cheng Yang grinned and said the truth, let Liu Hao and others envy their lives. This kind of pet is simply a hidden killer.


    In particr, this pet white of Cheng Yang, that is the strong presence of the third-order, destroy the vige massacre, it is easy.


    Liu Hao said with a grimace: "Lord, I also want to find a pet."


    Yu Kai looked at him with an uproar and said: "Not only do you want, we also want."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "That You can only look at luck, and the probability of alien animals appearing in the Dragon Forest is still quite high. We can always meet some." The cowman


    said at this time: "Lord, Lingling is not a lot of enchanted animals? These enchanted beasts can also listen to our instructions. They should also be regarded as pets."


    Cheng Yang shook his head: "Those who are considered to be pets are only considered to be pets. Even if they reach the third level, It is impossible to open the pet space, and it is not a systematically approved pet, as the owner can not determine the direction of its evolution, after the enchanted beast is upgraded to the third level, the attribute is likely to be random, and the quality of such an enchanted beast may be difficult Guaranteed."


    "This is also." Niu Bing said, it seems that to get real pets, but also long way to go.


    "Well, we continue to set off. This time the appetizers are really good. Phoenix is ??fine. Although it is expired, who can guarantee that we will not be able to get Phoenix blood that hasn''t expired? If we get a few drops, We may all be able to advance to the third or even higher level." Cheng Yang said with full expectation.


    Yu Kai and others have to agree, but they also know that this is only a kind of extravagance, such as the Phoenix essence of blood and other things that they can easily encounter?


    Afterwards, Yu Kai and others used the jewels or Huicheng stone to return to their respective ces. The team left only five other people including Cheng Yang.


    Now that White has opened the way in front of him, Cheng Yang sits on the back of a small white horse, and his party continues to go southwest. It is not unreasonable for them to choose this direction, because there is a weak sense of existence and there is also a baby in that direction.


    Cheng Yang is full of envy and jealousy of this ability. This is simply a treasure hunt.


    Although what he can sense is helpful in improving his own strength, is it not necessarily useful to him? For example, just Phoenix blood, let Xiaobai upgrade to the initial stage of the third.


    This phoenix essence is a special case that cannot be used by the war dead. But who can say that all the babies that can be sensed by the phoenix cannot be used by the war dead?


    Along the way, with the strong white human shield, the speed of advance is much faster.


    Now they still do not go deep inside the Shennong Forest, but they walk along the weak river. Enchanted beasts encountered along the way are basically the existence of the third-order early stage, these guys are basically acting alone, asionally encountered two together, can also be quickly killed by Cheng Yang and others.


    It must be said that this Shenlong Forest Inner Area is indeed a rare treasure. This short distance of more than 10 kilometers, Cheng Yang found more than eight grades of herbs have seven or eight species, these herbs get back to the territory in a little training That''s all mass production.


    Cheng Yang remembered that in order to use raw materials for Sanyuandan, he paid arge amount of psionic energy to Zhao, and he felt ufortable. Although heter got his own herb seed, the process was hard, but it also made Cheng Yang feel depressed.


    Not to mention that now is the main drug of Sanyuandan. Herbs that are better than Sanyuandan''s main drug are everywhere.


    This idea also only appeared in Cheng Yang''s mind. After all, he did not have the ability to enter the inner part of Shenlong Forest. Even if there were endless treasures inside, it was also hopeless.


    Suddenly, Xiaobai stopped and sent an idea to Cheng Yang''s mind.


    In front of powerful monsters.


    Cheng Yang suddenly gave a glimpse of what can now make Xiaobai a strong guy, at least the existence of the middle third.


    At this moment, it still belongs to the edge of Shenlong Forest. Once there is a powerful enchanted beast of the middle third stage, it is very likely that the other side guards any treasures.


    What can be called a treasure in the inner area of ??the Shenlong Forest can be thought of as being of high value.

 Chapter 459:

    Chapter 459:


    Cheng Yang Xun Ye turned to look, and asked: "? Xun Ye, you sense the baby in front of"


    Xun Ye shook his head and said:. "That sense is still very vague, at least seven or eight kilometer"


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, if the distance of 78 kilometers, Xiaobai can not stop now, then the only exnation is that the powerful enchanted beasts that Xiaobai has sensed are not the ones who guard the treasures.


    "This may have to be probed." Cheng Yang immediately ordered Tan Chao, let him act immediately, go and find out.


    In this dangerous Dragon Forest, Cheng Yang did not dare to take it lightly.


    After a long while, Tan Chao explored the way back and said: "Lord, there is no treasure on the other side. There is a mined hole. There is a group of enemies in the cave. Under the estimate, those enchanted beasts are encountering us along the way. Like the enchanted beast, there is no one that is lower than the third-order."


    Cheng Yang heard the key words, group, and third-order of Tan Chao''s speech.


    Among the enchanted beasts of the gregarious group, there is a great possibility that there are leaders and even chiefs. This kind of existence is definitely more powerful than ordinary enchanted beasts. Since the lowest is the existence of the third-order initial period, then the boss or leader of the first-level leader is the third-order medium term.


    It is also a tough battle. Cheng Yang''s heart was rather sighed with emotion. In this day''s time, the enchanted beasts that met were stronger than those encountered on weekdays. The so-called addition does not add quantity, but rather the overall strength. All the enchanted beasts that were killed today are enough to destroy all the enemies that he had killed before.


    This is definitely not a joke. These enchanted beasts do have such strength.


    This turned out to be a mine hole, making Cheng Yang rather depressed.


    Cheng Yang down has no doubt about the value of the cave in the Dragon Forest. It may even exceed the sum of the value of all the treasures it has obtained along the way, including even the expired Phoenix Blood.


    But what about this? Even the best mines need to be mined and not mined. That is a pile of abandoned stones.


    But does Luofeng Town have the power to mine ore in the inner area of ??Shenlong Forest? Do not joke, and even Cheng Yang, who is the strongest person in the dry town of Fengfeng, is frightened by fear, not to mention the ordinarybatants.


    It is estimated that just refreshing an enchanted beast will be enough to destroy a team of horses.


    Cheng Yang does not think that the Enchanted Beast in the Shennong Forest is a first-order existence. This is like the end of the day when the end of the world was just around the corner. Cheng Yang arrived at a mysterious ce through any door, where he encountered a powerful and iparable dragon. Cheng Yang is now knowledgeable. That guy should also be at least fourth-order.


    None of the enchanted beasts can be upgraded to fourth-order within ten days of the end of thest day. The only exnation is that these guys are already the fourth-ranked yer when they are refreshed.


    Therefore, the caves within the Shenlong Forest can''t be mined and dare not to exploit. So the value of this cave is almost gone. Compared with such a cave, Cheng Yang hopes to encounter a very high grade of rare herb, which may be more advantageous to the town of Luofeng.


    "There are not many enemies there?" Cheng Yang asked slightly.


    Tan Chao did not directly answer Cheng Yang''s question, but instead asked: "Lord, why don''t you ask what kind of mine is it?"


    Cheng Yang looked at Tan Chao and said: "Well, what kind of mine is that? "


    Tan Chao face calm, but the eyes shed this difficult surprise. Said: "Psionic stone, arge number of psionic stone."


    Cheng Yang moment of a moment, said: "Psionic stone? It seems no wonder, right? Our territory also has two prinergy stone veins. But even if the two All of the psionics veins have been mined and converted to psionic energy values ??of more than two billion points. The price/performance ratio is not high."


    Tan Chao said that Cheng Yang would have said this, saying very calmly: "The ordinary spirit Neng Shih naturally had nothing, but there was a level 3 psionic stone seen there. At that time, I was not particrly deep. It was estimated by the subordinates that there should be 5 psionic stone in this cave."


    "5 Grade psionic stone?" Cheng Yang was shocked. "Are you sure you are not kidding?"


    A 5th-level psionic stone is 1 billion psionic energy. Even if it is for the current town of Luofeng, it is a huge number. What''s more, with a billion psionic value, it is absolutely impossible to buy a level 5 psionic stone. No one wants to make this kind of exchange.


    Tan Chao immediately said: "This is only a submissive guess, but there are definitely four levels of psionic stone."


    "Level 4 psionic stone is also good." Cheng Yang grunted, although Cheng Yang now only knows 5 The psionic stone can exert its great resurrection. It is unclear what other levels of psionic stone have, but he dares to pack votes. The effect of level 4 psionic stone is absolutely very powerful.


    Cheng Yang looked at the front and said: "It seems that I really have a look. Tan Chao, I just asked you how many enemies there are, you have not yet answered it."


    Tan Chao did not appetite again this time, Says: "There are almost a dozeners, but they are not gregarious, but are scattered in the mine, and I found a magic animal in the inside is eating a psionic stone."


    "Peng can eat stone?" Some don''t believe it.


    Tan Chao smiled and said: "I''ve seen this for the first time, but I see that the enchanted beast is very fragrant. It should be that guy''s tooth is very good."


    It''s just good, it''s just great. .


    How hard is the psionic stone? There are even enchanted animals that feed on the psionic stone.


    "What kind of enchanted beast?" Cheng Yang asked some surprises.


    Tan Chao said, "I haven''t seen any of them, but the long ones are like rats, but these guys have a single horn on their heads that looks very strange."


    "Is there a mouse with a horn on my head?" He smiled and said, "This is strange. I have heard about horses with single horns on their heads. I have heard of single-horned snakes, but I have never heard of mice with single horns. This is a strange object. Lord, do we have to go and see?"


    Cheng Yang said: "Look at nature to see if even for the 4th level psionic stone, it is enough to take this risk, let alone have the opportunity to get 5 psionic energy. Stone."


    Then Cheng Yang said: "Tan Chao, you lead the way in the front."


    "Yeah." Chao Chao apparently did not want to give up this action.


    Everyone came cautiously before the mine where Tan Chao said, and in the hole there were two enemies that looked like mice. As Tan Chao said, the two mice had a single horn at the top of their heads.


    Cheng Yang was upset at the moment, through the idea of ??passing through the white, the strength of these guys and it is in between, even slightly weaker half.


    Cheng Yang peeked inside the cave and looked inside. There was a darkness inside. He couldn''t see the situationpletely.


    "First kill these two guys." Cheng Yang said coldly, and then the body suddenly moved forward, directly to the two rats.


    This mouse-like guy is not small, almost as big as a buffalo. When Cheng Yang rushes over, they are all furious. His screaming screams are rushing toward Cheng Yang.


    "


    Crystal surgery!" "Wind bondage!" Cheng Yang and Chu Lingling also used control skills. Compared with Cheng Yang''s silent technique of freezing, Chu Lingling''s movements of the wind''s shackles were not small. A group of tornadoes went directly. Surrounding a giant rat, it makes it hard to move.


    At the moment, Xiao Bai has already rushed into the immediate vicinity. The bloody mouth immediately bites toward a giant rat. Because the giant rat is frozen, she can''t do the slightest circumventing action. His huge head is so hard that he is bitten into the mouth. .


    "Oh!" The cripple effect erupted. The mouse''s hard head was even gnawed. A brain fluid sshed from the inside and the scene was terrible.


    This is definitely a bad luck day for this strange mouse. It must be known that its strength is simr to that of Xiao Bai. However, due to the fact that it was controlled when it came up, plus the loss of body size, the result was such a tragedy. Nearly 8,000 points of blood did not survive Xiaobai, which is a legend.


    The fate of the other strange mouse is not much better. It has just been confined by the wind, and the attacks of Yan, Chu Lingling, and Chao Chao followed immediately. In the blink of an eye, most of the blood was destroyed. When Cheng Yang''s starting goal was blown away by Xiao Bai, he turned his head and attacked this strange mouse directly to the other side''s life.


    After the battle ended, Cheng Yang and others finally knew the name of this strange mouse. This ugly guy had a resounding name: the dragon rat.


    It is said that this thing has the blood of a dragon and does not know whether it is true or not.


    Cheng Yang was very skeptical about this. How did the dragon and the mouse fool into a pile? Even if the two are to be a good thing, they must also see if the size matches.


    The battle on this side was just over. Two giant rat heads emerged from the cave again. One of them had a psionic stone on its mouth.


    Cheng Yang see clearly, that the psionic stone is the 3rd level psionic stone, this is 100,000 psionic energy value, Cheng Yang feels endlessly. Such arge amount of psionic energy was used as a ration by this guy. I really don''t know how to be hungry and hungry.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang made up his mind to work with these dragon rats. After all, the other party all caved in the cave. With the width of this hole, even if there were more enemies, it wouldn''t be possible. Out. What''s more, there are only ten dragon rats in it.


    White rushed directly to a tigers and nailed the two dragon rats in their ce. The hole that was originally only four or five meters wide waspletely blocked.


    "Ice hockey ... magic missiles ... hacking ..."


    Various attacks hit these two guys continuously, causing them to have a deep fear in their eyes because they felt that their lives were rapidly losing.


    Their fears did not arouse the pity of Cheng Yang and others. Eventually, they waited to die.


    Ke Yang and others can be a little depressed at this time. The death of the two dragon rats does not mean the end of the battle. Before their lives are exhausted, the rear of the dragon rat has already sounded the anger of other dragon rats.


    At this time, Cheng Yang and Chu Lingling''s control skills have not yet cooled, and Xiao Bai''s tigers have just been used. Although Tan Chao has yet to use an assault skill, there are obviously more than one dragon rats inside.

 Chapter 460: Resolves The Battle

    Chapter 460: Resolves The Battle


    "White, go to the top!" Cheng Yang shouted, Xiaobai directly rushed to the hole, directly hit the body of two dragon rats on the ground, and instantly crashed into it.


    Listening to the sound of buzzing inside the cave, it is estimated that the two bodies were hit by something.


    Now Xiaobai went to the entrance of the hole and even blocked the wide opening. In this case, Xiao Bai''s body is unusual.


    "Oh... oh yeah..." A sound of strange sound rang in the cave, apanied by a furious roar of white fury.


    Cheng Yang saw clearly that Xiao Bai''s blood was reduced by half in a sh. This is not a trivial matter. This shows that there are at least four third-order early-stage dragon rats in the cave attacking Xiao Bai at the same time, and it may be two. Mid-term dragon rats.


    The first method is more likely to not be estimated by the procedural yang. Although the physique of the dragon rat is much smaller than that of the Xiaobai, if it is the existence of the third-order mid-term, it is still possible to force Xiao Bai out of the hole, and it will not be like the present. This was blocked by a small white hole.


    Cheng Yang did not worry, because in the sh of white blood reduction, a white light appeared on the surface of the small white body, and its blood volume miraculously returned.


    This is Liu Xi''s healing light.


    All along, Liu Hao''s performance is a powerfulbat force. With her talent, the order of seconds to kill the enemy is also a matter of routine. Only the pastor''s skills are used, but less, and this is even a little unprofessional. But at this moment here, Liu Hao''s sage skills have no ce to use, because the Holy Wordpares their own attack power. Instead of relying on statelessness. So, with more than seven hundred magic attacks from Liu Xi, it is impossible to kill the third-order enchanted beast.


    The curable light is not the same. The light of healing is also a skill that is directly linked to a person''s attack power. However, this attack power does not necessarily require all his own attack power. The attack power of blessing and blessing can also be counted. With Liu Xi''s current 6th healing light, he can recover seven times the magical attack volume, which is more than 8,000.


    Not to mention that Xiaobai only reduced his blood volume by half, and that is to say that the light of Liu Xi''s healing can instantly return.


    Rely on the gap between the white side. Tan Chao and Hee directly drilled in and attacked the dragon rats inside. Because there is a super white shield on the white. They do not worry about being attacked by the other party.


    The battle between Cheng Yang and Chu Lingling is much simpler. They just stand outside the hole and continue to throw ice hockey or magic missiles into it. It will soon eliminate an enemy.


    Almost one minute passed. There are more than twenty dragon rats dead inside. Cheng Yang''s heart is very depressed. Didn''t Tan Chao just say that there are only ten dragon rats in it? How is it now endless?


    When Cheng Yang was tangled up, Xiao Bai was struck by what distance, and he burst out directly from the inside.


    Chao and Chao Chao also found out that the situation was not as good as it was before. It was even faster than Xiao Bai.


    "The big guy came out, the lord was careful." Tan Chao flew back while reminding Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang was surprised and he was very clear what Tan Chao said about the big guy. However, there was a glorification in his heart. Fortunately, this guy came outte, his freezing skills have cooled, or really only use the final hole.


    to be frank. If it is not a matter of life and death, Cheng Yang definitely does not want to use this final hole card.


    "White, quit." Cheng Yang shouted, and the body immediately moved forward. At this moment, he saw a guy who was about twice asrge as the ones he had just used. Its appearance is the same as that of a dragon rat, but the unicorn of themon dragon rat is silver-white. The single-horned dragon rat is pale gold.


    "Cryogenic surgery." Cheng Yang may not be polite with this guy, the first time the use of control skills. Such a powerful enchanted beast, if it cannot be stopped at the first time, is definitely a nightmare for these people.


    "Magic missiles..."


    "Stinging..."


    "Bite..."


    Whether it was Yu Kai and others who had worked as fighters, or Xiao Bai''s alienated beast, all of them attacked the dragon''s rat head in a mad manner.


    To tell the truth, this dragon rat has not killed the demons before Cheng Yang. Before Cheng Yang''s cryogenic state disappears, the blood of this guy is cleared by them.


    This battle is much easier than Cheng Yang''s anticipation, which not only ounts for the cheapness of the terrain, but also has a small white factor.If the non-white has such a high blood volume, it really cannot withstand the impact of so many dragon rats.


    After all, even Cheng Yang, if at the same time deducted around 4,000 points of magic energy and health, but also allows him to be in a semi-dead state. His health can be directly supplemented by the light of healing, but the magic value cannot be immediately returned. In this way, when the next round of attackses, it is definitely when he loses his life.


    Of course, if it wasn''t Xiao Bai''s strength, Cheng Yang wouldn''t be so sloppy to attack this hole. Although this psionic stone cave is very attractive to him, but after all, isn''t it important to not lose one''s life?


    Cheng Yang looked at the corpse on the ground and readily smiled and said: "Now it is time to collect the fruits of victory." To sum up


    , Cheng Yang would like to walk into the mine, but he is very much looking forward to having 5 psionic energy in the mine. Stone, so that Liu Hao is a step closer to the realization of the resurrection.


    "The Lord waited a little longer." He stared at the bodies on the ground and quickly stopped Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised and said: "How is it?" He


    pointed to the bodies of these dragon rats and said: "Lord, I feel like there are good things in these bodies. Just now when they were alive, I couldn''t feel it. Now I am dead. It felt."


    "There are good things inside the body?" Cheng Yang quite puzzled, but out of trust in that strange inspiration, immediately took out a sharp long knife and began to break open.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang is very excited to hold a crystal clear beads, its purity,parable to diamonds.


    Enchanted Beast Crystal (Initial 3rd Stage): Enchanted beast''s energetic crystallization of the itinerary under certain conditions, others can directly absorb the energy in the crystal to enhance the strength, and the absorption efficiency is rted to the strength level of the sucker.


    Something that can directly increase his strength is actually something that can directly increase his strength. Cheng Yang feels that this action is simply too sensible.


    This is not knowing how much strength this enchanted beast can make people increase, but it still needs an experiment to determine.


    With the stimting crystallization of this enchanted beast, Cheng Yang and others all took action and madly dissected the remains of the remaining dragon rats, including the third-middle-term big guy.


    The result was not unexpected. All the dragon rats had one such enchanted beast crystal. The only difference was the one dug out from the dragon rat head. The followingment was the third-order mid-term.


    It seems that the quality of this enchanted beast is rted to the level of the enchanted beast.


    This enchanted beast crystal has an introduction, to form the enchanted beast crystal must be under certain circumstances, and now these dragon rats actually have all enchanted beast crystals, it can not be interpreted as a coincidence.


    Along the way, they encountered a lot of enchanted beasts, but none of them possessed crystals of enchanted beasts.


    The difference between these dragon rats and other enchanted animals is that they are eating the psionic stone. Does it mean that eating the psionic stone is the reason for forming the enchanted animal crystal? Or is it one of the reasons?


    This seems possible.


    Cheng Yang did not go too far into this matter. He is now more concerned with the efficacy of this enchanted beast and the existence of dragon rats in this cave.


    Just now he was worried that there were too many dragon rats. Now he thinks that the number of dragon rats is too small. If there is a thousand or eight hundred heads, then it will not be developed.


    Cheng Yang put away his excitement and put all the enchanted beast crystals into his own storage ring. As for how to allocate, he needs to verify the efficacy before saying.


    "Tan Chao. Didn''t you just say that there are only a dozen or so enchanted beasts in this cave? How can we kill twenty enemies?" Cheng Yang frowned and the result of this event was fairly satisfactory. However, this mistake made by Tan Chao is still serious. This time it was the benefit of the terrain. If there is no such terrain next time? Two times more enemies are enough to wipe out this group of people.


    Sometimes mistakes in intelligence can be fatal.


    Tan Chao look of guilt, said:. "Lord, under the ipetence, please lord punishment"


    Cheng Yang said seriously: "? You talk about the details of the inside of the case, why not find other magic beast"


    Tan Chao Says: "Like in the next step, I saw a few ces where the dragon rats entrenched, and at the end there was a huge cavern. Inside was a giant dragon rat. It should be the leader of a dragon rat. That huge cave is surrounded by There are many holes, big and small, and when they go in and see a few, they find that all of them are dead holes and there is no way out. So under the subordinates, they think that these holes should be the pound of pandas that the pandas are looking for, so they are not all. After the expedition, it is estimated that there are still some dragon rats in some of the remaining holes. This is a negligence under the subordinates and the lord is also responsible for punishment."


    Liu Xie looked at Tan Chao and sighed in his heart and said to Cheng Yang: " The Lord, our territory has developed to the present, Tan Chao has done a good job. This time it was inadvertently, but fortunately it did not cause too much damage. If you don''t have Lord, you will bypass Tan Chao this time." Tan Chao


    said immediately: "Lady Liu You don''t need to persuade This time under serious mistakes, if not punishment enough positive decree, not punishment, the same can not alleviate guilt subordinate. "


    Cheng Ji Yang his face a little, he said:" Other punishment on the free, back


    Take an hour of cold water." "Thank lord," Tan Chao responded immediately. Although the cold water is hard to find, it''s nothingpared to the mistakes he made this time. If they were not lucky, their teammate Ma Ke waspletely killed by himself. As soon as he thinks about it, Tan Chao felt scared.


    The so-called ice river water is the water that Cheng Yang got back from the cold ice river. No one knows why this water is cold and cold even if it is salvaged from the ciers.

 Chapter 461: Depths in Mine

    Chapter 461: Depths in Mine


    The kind of ice cold water that goes straight into the soul is unbearable. It takes half an hour to soak it, not to mention an hour.


    As far as the present world is concerned, there are fewer ways to punish the criminalw, and there is no effect of the stick''s responsibility and whipping. As for imprisonment, it is okay for ordinary people, but Cheng Yang can''t bear to hold the important personnel in the territories. He also wants to make the other party y the most value. As long as these people do notmit principled mistakes, Cheng Yang will not directly detain them for long periods of time.


    This is also a high-level exclusive right. This is also rified in the decree of Luofeng Town. Others have not objected.


    This decree may seem unfair, but is there fairness in this world?


    However, although there are no prison sentences for high officials, they will be supplemented with other penalties, such as soaking in ice water.


    Fortunately, after the cold cial water was plucked from the ice, there was no such ability to directly freeze people into hail, or Cheng Yang did not dare to punish people with this river.


    Of course, this cial water is not useless at all, at least it can hone the will of the people, but it is only a long time, and the feeling that even the soul is frozen is very tolerable.


    This matter came to an end, Cheng Yang led the team to go in.


    Step by step into the cave, when the difference is less than 50 or 60 meters, there will already be arge number of 1st level psionic rock on the cave wall. After going a hundred meters further, Cheng Yang found a slightlyrger space. From the traces on the ground, there should be dragon rats before. If nothing else, it was the guy who had just been rushed to the hole and was blocked.


    The psionic stone here is not a level 1, but a psionic power of level 2. The wall is densely covered with arge area.


    Cheng Yang did not pay attention to these things. He continued to walk in. No enemies were encountered along the way. But every twenty or thirty meters, there is arger cavern, all of which are made out of dragon rats.


    After almost six or seven such caves, Cheng Yang suddenly found a big hole, which was muchrger than the holes he had just seen. The psionic stone here has reached level 3, although it cannot be said that the psionic stone at level 3 can be seen everywhere. However, the dozens of meters ofrge holes on the walls of the cave are scattered in dozens of stars, plus arge number of second-level psionic values, which is also a considerable wealth.


    It is estimated that the ce where the dragon rat chief is to be treated, as Tan Chao said. There are many small holes here, no less than thirty-four. There are almost all up, down, and down. No wonder Tan Chao does not have to search for them. It is necessary to find every one of them, at least half an hour, and his hidden skills cannot support it. so long.


    However, this is not the reason for not pursuing Chao Chao''s mistake. Cheng Yang looked at it and said nothing.


    "Each mine is looking for a look. There is no way to a deeper road. Be careful to be careful." Cheng Yang told Road, and then he found a positive cave to drill into it.


    Xiao Bai also epted the idea of ??Cheng Yang and directly reduced her body size. Drilled into another mine hole.


    The rest of the people were not idle. Liu Xi and Chu Lingling acted together. Tan Chao and Yi respectively went to different mines.


    This cave is only two or three meters high and only two or three meters wide. Those three-stage early dragon rats can also get in, but the dragon rat''s chieftain is in trouble. Cheng Yang estimates. This extra dragon rat should be rushed by the leader to find food for himself. This food. This is the psionic stone here.


    After a long while, all the people drilled out of the cave. From the crowd''s eyes, it can be seen that there is no gain.


    "What about this guy?" Cheng Yang looked around and found a little kid.


    Liu Ye pointed to a mined hole and said: "The Lord, Xiaobai had just gotten into this hole, or did we go in and see it?" As


    he spoke, the white light shed through the hole, and Xiaobai''s petite body appeared. In front of everyone.


    "White, what can be found?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Xiao Bai could not speak, but a clear idea was conveyed to Cheng Yang''s mind. As Xiao Bai''s strength has increased, his intelligence has be higher and higher, and he has now been able to fully express himself.


    After Cheng Yang made clear what Xiaobai had passed, his face shed with a thick surprise, and said: "Go and go in and see."


    Then Cheng Yang led Xiaobai directly into the mine. The hole, while walking, simply described things.


    It turned out that soon after entering the bottom of the mine, Xiaobai had gone to the bottom of the mine, but it found a small gap, so he directly reduced the body to the minimum and drilled it from there.


    Drilled more than 30 meters away, they entered a naturally formed cave, which still has arge number of psionic stones. Through the consciousness transmitted by Xiao Bai, there is a part of the psionic stone that is better than the 3 level psionic stone they now see.


    In this case, it is at least Level 4 psionic stone, no wonder that Cheng Yang is so excited.


    A 4th-level psionic stone is a psionic value of 10 million. Although Cheng Yang does not value a psionic value of 10 million, who knows what kind of psionic stone will have its effect? Besides, a two-piece four-level psionic stone Cheng Yang does not pay attention to, then hundreds, a few thousand?It is even that Li Chengyang cannot ignore.


    Soon they came to the gap that Xiaobai said. Although there are many psionic stones hanging on the stone walls of this road, they did not attract the attention of Cheng Yang and others.


    Cheng Yang looked at the gap in front of him and looked at Xiao Bai''s body again. Helplessly, said: "Little Bai, how did you get into this guy?"


    Cheng Yang tried it, and the gap almost only allowed the palm of your hand. Insert the past.


    Xiaobai seems to feel that he has been scorned by Cheng Yang, and immediately his body moves from the size of a normal cat to a mouse-like size.


    "Is this true? I really doubt that you guys are not angry." Cheng Yang quite embarrassed a snort, this little guy''s ability is indeed enviable.


    Tan Chao looked around and said: "Landlord, or we find some people to dig this mine hole in order to exploit the high-grade psionic stone inside."


    Cheng Yang said: "For the time being, we don''t need to use it first, although these spirits The energy stone is very good, but at this stage we have not found its use. If it is just used to extract the psionic value, it is too violent. Now, we don''t have much spiritual energy value in our territory now. This mine hole will be put here first. A transfer gem here, we wille back after this expedition." The


    rest of the people did not object, but this is alreadyte afternoon, they can not continue to explore inward. In this dangerous inner area of ??Shenlong Forest, the night is definitely more dangerous than during the day.


    The people of the moment used the Huicheng Stone collectively and returned to Luofeng Town.


    Cheng Yang did not disperse the four people of Liu Ye. After they had eaten together, they took them to a rest courtyard in the Military Academy.


    "We are now holding an enchanted animal crystal, try to see how it can absorb the energy inside, how efficient it is." Cheng Yang took out five enchanted beast crystals, one for five people.


    Liu Xi and others are quite excited in their hearts. This is something that can directly increase strength. If the effect is excellent, the benefits they can get are absolutely unimaginable.


    Cheng Yang is now using a few are the first three of the enchanted beast crystal, this thing has the size of an egg, in the hand smooth and rounded.


    How to absorb the energy in it? If you change the energy of something before the end of the day, it is absolutely a swallow.


    But now is a world with different rules. Eating may not be the only means. Besides, the crystal of this enchanting animal looks hard and can you eat it?


    "Lord, there is a feeling underneath it. I can eat this thing directly."


    Cheng Yang was almost choked on his own saliva to, said: "? You can eat this stuff,"


    Xun Ye said: "I feel my consciousness is, but have not tried."


    Well, did Xun Ye said that Nirvana Shen Shi is also used to eat, it seems that this guy''s teeth mouth is not worse than the dragon rat.


    "Then you eat no problem, right?" Cheng Yang still do not trust.


    He said: "It should be no problem."


    "Then try it." He


    nodded, then picked up the Nirvana Stone and put it into his mouth.


    Cheng Yang and others all looked at him with open eyes and feared missing any details.


    After a long while, I didn''t see the slightest change, but I opened my eyes and only listened to him: "Lord, I ate it."


    Cheng Yang looked nk and I knew you had eaten, the key is what effect No?


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: "I feel like you can improve the strength?" He


    shook his head and said: "The strength has not yet been improved, but the enchanted beast crystal is left in the position of Dantian, it is estimated that about ten days It can be absorbed. It is estimated that there will be more than the strength of the second-order peak."


    Cheng Yang suddenly opened his eyes and his evolutionary speed was simr to that of Xiao Bai. ording to normal conditions, he would still need more than 100 days. In order to be able to evolve to the second-order peak, I did not expect that this enchanted beast crystal will be reduced to 10 days.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Cheng Yang looked at the enchanted beast crystal in his hand, just like a rare rarity.


    After an instant, Cheng Yang was tangled up. He is an alienated person. He can directly swallow this enchanted beast crystal. What can he do with these veterans? There is no reference value between the two.


    "This thing should not be used to eat, you can not try to use the method of cultivation can absorb the energy." Cheng Yang said, then sit cross-legged on the ground, began to operate meditation.


    The rest of us also began to experiment with how to absorb the energies in the crystals of the enchanted beast. With these vested interests standing on the side, they are all full of spirit.


    After a long while, Liu Hao suddenly surprised and shouted: "I found a way."


    Cheng Yang and others immediately opened his eyes, all with great expectations look at Liu Ye.

 Chapter 462: Extra Strength

    Chapter 462: Extra Strength


    Liu Xi excitedly said: "This is the case. I first tested it with the method that the lord just said. I found it impossible and then switched to using the method of restoring the magic value on weekdays. The result was one minuteter. The energetic energy in this enchanted beast crystallizes, it transmits to the body ording to an inherent frequency, and integrates into the energy of the body without hindrance. "


    Cheng Yang murmured:" It turned out to be this way, so That said, we absorb the crystallization time of this enchanted animal, and it does not take up cultivation time. This is a good phenomenon. Hey, you just tried, how effective is this absorption?"


    said Liu Xie: "I just really absorbed it. The time is only four or five minutes, and the rate of increase is...


    A little more than a percent. Is this too strong?"


    said Liu Xi''s improvement rate, which is the improvement rate of his own practice. To know that she has now attained her high rank, even if she opened 14 times the speed of practice, plus the bonus of Nirvana Stone, her daily promotion is only 0.5% more, which is slightly lower than Cheng Yang. .


    But now it only absorbs the energy of the enchanted beast crystal for a few minutes, and it has increased by 2%. If this enchanted beast crystal ispletely absorbed, does it only need to absorb about 40% of the energy of the enchanted beast crystal? Liu Ye and others will be able to reach the peak level? This is definitely a huge boost.


    As for myself. It is estimated that it only needs to absorb 30% energy toplete the upgrade.


    Peak level, with their current strength, absolutely powerful to the explosion!


    The key is. This is an amazing efficiency. It has increased by 2% in 4 to 5 minutes. It will not be able to reach 100% in 3 or 4 hours. This is what crystallized the beasts. It is simply a master batch machine. Before Cheng Yang and others envied him for ten days to upgrade the second-order peak, it now appears that he is envious of these veterans.


    Since the method was found, Cheng Yang and others did not hesitate. Four people each took a crystal of enchanted beasts and absorbed them. Cheng Yang did not use the third-order early enchanted beast crystals. Instead, it directly picked up the third-order mid-term crystallization.


    Six minutester, Liu Hao suddenly opened his eyes, her depressed look, nothing like the excitement just now.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to increase the margin by about 5% at a time. It will take at least 15 or 6 days to reach the peak level." Liu Yeo wanted to wake them up and inform them of this situation. Dispelled, after all, they only need to wait a few minutes to know this situation, and it is not meaningful to say or not.


    Sure enough, a few minutester, Cheng Yang and others stopped their actions one after another. All of them looked very depressed and opened their eyes.


    Tanchao said angrily: "This is too tricky, right? Obviously good things are in front of us, but they can only absorb part of the energy each day. Isn''t this a deaf person?" After the


    crowds have spoken out the detailed process, they finally With the final conclusion.


    The number of people who absorbed the first three-stage enchanted beast crystals only increased about 5%, while Cheng Yang increased about 10%.Each enchanted beast crystal can reduce the energy brightness of about 2.5%.


    In such aparison, it can be seen that the energies contained in the third-order intermediate enchanted beast crystals are twice the energies of the third-order early enchanted beasts.


    Just two times the amount is nothing, the key is the amount based on the efficiency of the user will also be doubled, which makes people coveted.


    Cheng Yang made a rough estimate in his mind if there were no other restrictions. Then, after absorbing the crystals of this third-order middling enchanted creature, he can almost promote himself to the division level. This process only takes about thirty to forty days.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s original inference, even with his current cultivation speed, the promotion of division level is also a yearter, did not expect changes so quickly, after getting the crystal of this enchanted beast, even to make their own territories to achieve a leap in strength.


    This is only a matter of entering the borders of the inner area of ??Shenlong Forest. If we continue to deepen, how great will the harvest be? Without saying too much, if we can get some enchanted beasts again, the town of Luofeng will be able to sweep the world in a short period of time. This is definitely not a joke.


    Cheng Yang did not expect at the moment, the scarcity of this enchanted beast crystal, far beyond the special rewards of each copy. In the description of the properties of the enchanted beast crystal, it is said that the enchanted beast crystal can appear under certain conditions, but the harshness of this particr condition is enough to make people crazy.


    However, the strength of Cheng Yang and others at that time was far lower than that of dragon rats, and they couldn''t see the properties of dragon rats. Otherwise, they wouldn''t think that this enchanted beast crystal was easily obtained.


    Waiting for a coincidence in the future, Cheng Yang once again saw a special enchanted beast, and after obtaining the crystal of the enchanted beast, he knew how lucky he was this time.


    "Lord, this enchanted beast crystallizes how you intend to deal with it?" Tan Chaoman is expecting to ask, although he will go to get a penalty for a while, but if he can have the opportunity to use the enchanted beast, it is to let him be in the ciers every day. It''s worth spending an hour in the water.


    Cheng Yang said: "You first use it, and raise your strength to the second-order peak. Then, we can take a good look at high-end force."


    Chao Chao and others were overjoyed, that is, Chu Lingling. The little girl is also happy to jump up.


    Just listening to Chu Lingling said in a quiet voice: "Uncle, can I crystallize this piece of my beast to my dad?"


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Of course it is possible. Your father is a master of our territory, even if You don''t use it for your dad, and I''ll give him a quota."


    Such a three-stage early enchanted beast crystal can make the two high-level warriors rise to the top, and Chu Lingling gives her to her father-inw. The use of pour is just right.


    As for the enchanted beast crystals in the hands of Chao Chao and Liu Ye, they still have to hand in after they have reached the peak level. Although they also have family members, their family is not a member of the military. Their demand for strength is not so strong. At the same time, their strength is also not ranked in the town of Luofeng. Naturally, such good things cannot be used on them.


    Tan Chao and others can understand that this is the principle of survival in thest days. No one can and cannot vite this principle.


    Afterwards, the people dispersed and each took care of their own affairs, either practicing their career or practicing skill proficiency.


    Cheng Yang returned to his own courtyard and began to refine Yun Dan.


    Now Cheng Yang mastered the second-order gold-level immortality only Yun Dan and iron bone Dan, although the role of iron bone Dan is powerful, but at present it is Yun Dan is more suitable for the development of the town of Luofeng. Only by letting the members of the Luofeng Town army have higher attack power can they be able to earn psionic values ??faster. This is a mutual promotion.


    Cheng Yang intends to wait a few more days before gradually redeeming the remaining second-order gold drug form. It will only take a certain price, at least ten days to refine Sanyuandan. As for the conversion of the Yunmodan or Tiegudan, Cheng Yang did not consider it. This herb is scarce, and Cheng Yang cannot meet even his own use. How can he use it to exchange money?


    After refining the medicine, Cheng Yang began to practice. His original cultivation progress reached about 33%. Today he absorbed the enchanted beast crystal, which has reached 43%. As long as there is no ident, after six days, he can Advanced to peak level.


    Although the role of enchanting beast crystal is powerful, Cheng Yang did not intend to rx his cultivation. Although Cheng Yang does not yet know the rareness of the enchanted beast, he knows that cultivation is the most orthodox way to increase his strength.


    ... The


    next morning, Cheng Yang woke up, and all the teachers and deputymanders of the main division, the leader of the garrison, the deputy head of the main division, and the teachers of the eight major local divisions were all called back.


    After these people got together, Cheng Yang did not say anything. He directly exined the role of enchanted beast crystals to the dry person, and then every two people had a crystal and let them use eachbination.


    As the head of the Guards Corps Chu Qiang and a deputy head of Liu Ye have already used enchanted beasts to crystallize, now these 31 people only allowed Cheng Yang to produce 15 crystals. The extra half of the quota is reserved for the Guards and is used by the only internate division of the territory, Wu Kong.


    Cheng Yang''s decision is not unreasonable, and Wu Kong is definitely a big killer of the territory.


    Now he got a grade silver brake car, and the original apprentice ss car was eliminated. Moreover, the current Wukong has also been promoted to the high-level level, all the attributes are added to the attack on the property, attacking in the town of Luofeng absolutely can be ranked in the top ten. In addition to silver-ss brakes, the damage is absolutely tens of thousands.


    Once he is promoted to the peak level, I am afraid that the spike in the middle third of the enchanting beast is not a problem. Of course, if he alone faced the first three enchanting beasts, but it will be the other spike, this device division, this is a career to pursue the limit.


    Cheng Yang now has four enchanted beasts in his hand, which is equivalent to four more peak-level masters.


    It is not a process but it is not intended to continue this in the military.


    It is true that the army is a strong guarantee for the town of Luofeng, but internal stability is equally important. The basis for internal stability is the police department. Now the head of the police department is Huang Yinghua, and Huang Yinghua himself is also the existence of a high-ranking ss.


    Cheng Yang intends to train Huang Yinghua to be a master of Feng Zhishi, and also to train a police chief in each of the four states so that he can be promoted to the top of the ranks.


    The remaining three ces are reserved for Li Wanshan, Wu Jianzhou, and Tao Yu. Although these three individuals belong to territorial think tank talents, ordinary battles will not use them. However, such important people are naturally protected. The best way to protect them is to increase their strength.

 Chapter 463: Frozen Memories

    Chapter 463: Frozen Memories


    After Cheng Yang allocated all the crystals of the enchanted beast, he took them away again with Liu Ye and others.


    Their task today is to explore the plinth stone veins and protect the safety of miners in the mine.


    Cheng Yang sent five people to the past and discovered that there was no danger here. Then they returned from Chao Chao and sent them with the mining staff.


    In this way, half an hourter, there were finally ten miners in the mine. These miners are naturally war veterans, but their deputies are carvers. One of the deputies is quarrying.


    Psionics are also a type of stone, and doing this can be their job.


    Seeing that these people have started to excavate the wall of the stone with the psionic stone in it, Cheng Yang first made Xiao Bai reduce his size and drilled through the gap to check the situation.


    After learning that there was no danger to the other side, Cheng Yang''s five people were able to walk out of the mine.


    "Yeah..." Xiao Bai first rushed out of the mine, and Cheng Yang and others heard a loud noise from outside. They were very familiar with this sound. It was definitely a small white and arge enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang and others did not dare to hesitate. They rushed out of the mine, and they saw Xiaobai standing upright with the two big guys. Both sides looked with caution in their eyes. These two guys should be just the existence of the third-order early stage, otherwise there will be no scruples about Xiao Bai.


    Rtively speaking, alienated beasts are more powerful than the same level of enchanted beasts, and may not be able to reach the level of more-order fighting. Now these guys are two to one. It is also quite certain that the only thing they worry about is whether Xiaobai has any cards.


    If the enchanting beast''s card is still more coherent andmon sense, then alienation beast can not be judged withmon sense. Like a white tiger.It belongs to this category.


    Maybe Xiao Bai also had concerns at this time. His own Tigers really allowed him to take advantage of the single-on-one situation. But now he is one-on-two, he is not likely to kill one of them under a round of tigers. When the two phases are siege, it will be troublesome.


    However, Xiaobai''s concern is nothing more than this. He knows that there are masters behind him. Only when theye out, these two enchanted beasts will not have any strength to resist.


    Cheng Yang saw this situation. It will clear the scruples of the white. In the dangerous ce of Shenlong Forest, Cheng Yang did not have to look at Yah-hsing who performed with Xiao Bai. The only thing he needs to do is to defuse all possible crises in the bud at the first time.


    For example, the enchanted beast in front of you, it will be the first time to kill. Otherwise, if you run out of two enchanted animals. Some of them may be in danger.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang shouted, and the frozen technique instantly covered one of the enchanted beasts.


    Xiaobai also rushed out and reached the other end of the enchanted beast.


    "Well ... ..." Tigers Hill Forest, the day of earthquake trembling, that enchanted beast was fixed on the spot ... ...


    After this fight is no suspense, Cheng Yang and others a few strokes of effort, they will kill these enchanted beast.


    Xiaobai shook his tail and walked in front of Cheng Yang. The tiger face looked at Cheng Yang, and his face looked forward to selling.


    "You are a tiger. It''s not a dog!" Cheng Yang hated the way that iron could not be made into steel, and then... he kicked it open.


    Because this guy once exposed this expression, there is only one purpose. That is to let himself give him barbecue.


    Think of enchanted beasts that arerger than a house and want to eat grilled meat. Who can have this ability? Therefore, under normal circumstances, Cheng Yang will let it directly eat raw meat, asionally more leisurely or in a good mood, give it some meat. It is also a snack.


    Obviously, he is not idle now. There is no idea of ??roast meat, and it will naturally kill its thoughts in the bud.


    Tan Chao pityly looked at this non-bone tiger, and then said to Cheng Yang: "Lord, what direction are we exploring now?"


    Cheng Yang looked in front and said: "Today we can''t get away from here and we''ll turn around Let''s go, yesterday we came from the northeast side, today we started exploring from the southwest side. Today''s goal is not to catch the road, so we searched the past by inch by inch to see if we could make a difference."


    Liu Wei et al. There is also no opinion.


    A group of people began to explore the past along the route. It is possible that this area is the range of activity of the two enchanted beasts. No two enemies have been found for two or three kilometers. In fact, this is also normal, and the first three enchanting beasts together are already very powerful. Although it is still impossible topare with the third-order intermediate enemies, any third-order early enchanted beasts that can be encountered can be encountered. Complete the abuse of each other.


    In the Shenlong Forest, most of the enemies are individually active. Like the dragon rats encountered in the Lingnengshi Mine yesterday, it is just a special case.


    Judging from this, the small group of two enchanted beasts is still very strong at the border area of ??this inner area, and it is also normal to be able to upy a radius of two or three kilometers.


    The harvest was also on the way. The most important thing was the herbs. In addition, a 9-level star stone was also found. This is a good thing that can create third-order weapons. Even three-level bronze equipment can be built.


    The star stone was collected by Cheng Yang because Tan Chao and others did not have a cksmith job. They were not as good as Cheng Yang to hand it back to Liu Hao. This guy''s cksmith career is already high.


    Cheng Yang and others continued to move forward and finally began to encounter enchanted beasts. These enchanted beasts could not pose a threat to Cheng Yang and others and were quickly cleared up ruthlessly.


    After another battle, Cheng Yang and others were relieved for a long time. This time the opponent was a third-order middling enchanted beast. This is definitely the ability to walk horizontally in this area.


    Do not produce Cheng Yang expected that this third-order middling beast is also guarding an item, this is not a particrly precious item, but Cheng Yang is one of the bright eyes. This is a roll of skill, a roll of skill called the Frozen Skeleton.


    Frozen Cry (Level 1): Attacks individual enemies with extremely cold air, causing 120% damage from their own magical attacks, then 10% frozen damage every second for 5 seconds. The effect stacks. Learning conditions: The first level Ice Master, ice hockey surgery level 6.


    Actually, I can get the exclusive skills of the Ice Mage. This is definitely a pleasant surprise.


    There were also a lot of skill scrolls that had been acquired in the town of Luofeng before, but it was very rare for Cheng Yang to use it. But this time it just got the skills of an ice mage, and it is still an attacking skill that is precious.


    Cheng Yang''s single-minded skills have been hockey only, while other magicians use single-handed attack skills as magic missiles.


    The first batch of people who are currently transferred have basically increased their initial attack skills to full level 6.


    Once this level has been reached, thebatants will not be able to increase their strength by increasing the level of their attacking skills. This is not good news for all thebatants. Therefore, it is urgent to find new attacking skills.


    But at the professional statue, there have been no new general attack skills. This has made the warlords quite depressed. Isn''t the skills behind are only for themselves? If this is true, it may be a bit tangled.


    This frozen raft is not a generic skill. Even if the level of the magician statue is improved, this skill is not likely to appear because its learning level is only the initial level. If this skill appears on the statue of a magician, it should have been long ago. Appeared.


    At first nce, this skill may not be as powerful as a level 6 hockey technique, but it is important to know that the hockey technique has already been upgraded to level 6, and this frozen rapier is only level 1.


    In the case of the same level of the two, the damage of the hockey surgery is only equivalent to their own attack power, but this frozen ambiguity has increased directly by 20%. If you do not consider the factors that kill the enemy in a few strokes, the initial damage of the frozen raft plus the subsequent additional damage, can reach 170%, which is more powerful than the level 6 hockey.


    From the properties of this frozen, Cheng Yang saw a hint.


    It seems that if you want to learn more advanced skills, you must upgrade the previous basic skills to the highest level. Although this does not mean that all skills are the same, it is also a trend. Imagine if you had a very bad skill in the future and you couldn''t learn because your pre-professional skills didn''t reach the full level, then it would be a very painful thing.


    With this kind of thinking, Cheng Yang decided to increase his energies and practice skills. It would be best to train all of the existing skills to the full level.


    This idea is undoubtedly very difficult, and other skills are better to say, but this skill is very tangled.


    Now, after a little over half a year, Cheng Yang has been very much focused on upgrading the skills of grafting and grafting. Even so, the level of this skill has reached Level 3, and it is still far from being upgraded.


    This is definitely one of the hardest skills that Cheng Yang sees or hears.


    But its strength is definitely the strongest skill Cheng Yang has encountered.


    ...


    In the area around the mine hole, he lingered for most of the day. Cheng Yang and others returned to the mine.


    As time passed, they estimated that the ten sculptors had already extracted the caves.


    After returning to the cave, Cheng Yang and others found that the ten people were still busy. Fortunately, the progress was fairly good. They had dug in more than 20 meters, and only a few meters away could reach the natural cave inside the cave. .


    Cheng Yang and others did not continue to go out for another tour, not because ofck of time, but because they feared that they would go too far. If there were dangers here, they would not have time to rescue them.


    Anyway, Cheng Yang was not in a hurry. He sat sideways and began to marijuana. Today''s energy value has not yet begun to use, Cheng Yang has something to do.


    Liu Ye and others also carry life professional attacks, and they are all busy on the side.


    Two hourster, Cheng Yang stopped. Hundreds of three yuan Dan had been refined, and he then added it to the storage ring one by one.


    At the moment, there are only two meters of thickness left in the cave, and it can bepletely dug up to a maximum of half an hour. Cheng Yang several people will be waiting quietly on the side.

 Chapter 464: Excavation Cave

    Chapter 464: Excavation Cave


    "Yeah..." sounded like a crash, and arge area of ??earth and rocks copsed, revealing an empty, deep cave.


    Cheng Yang and others swiftly walked over and looked at the piscine stones in the depths of the cave. They could not feel calm. If nothing else, these psionic stones should all be ss 4 and their value is far from beingparable to these psionic stones 2 and 3 outside.


    "Lord, take the lead to see it." Tan Chao first asked, although Xiaobai had previously entered this natural cave, it seems there is no danger, but then Xiaobai quietlye in, the ghost knows there will be Nothing unexpected happens?


    The most unpredictable thing in this world is the rules of this world, and no one is in a position to set a trap for this guy.


    Cheng Yang nodded, let Tan Chao advanced to go.


    Tan Chao stealthily got into the cave from the entrance. Within a few minutes, he returned.


    "Lord, this cave is almost two kilometers deep, there are no roads along the way, and there is no enemies. But in the deepest ce, there is a dark river. The river is pure ck and looks very strange. It has been tested, Even if the nearby rock is thrown into the ck water, it will quickly melt away. I just do not know why, then the river bed under the ck water wash out, it can be safe and sound."


    Cheng Yang brow slightly wrinkled, he did not particrly care about this thing After all, now the world is full of strange things. The world on the ground has seen the river that can directly freeze the enchanted beast into hail, let alone the mysterious underground world.


    "How wide is the underground river?" Cheng Yang asked. Tan Chao said: "There is almost a period of more than twenty meters plus run-up, skip this width is not the key issue is not the opposite t, smooth stone walls but the end of this cave is like a general...."


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: "If there is no danger, then we will go in and see it together. ... Yes, there can be five levels of psionic stone?"


    Tan Chao shook his head and said: "5 prinergy stone was not found However, there are a lot of four-level psionic stones."


    Cheng Yang''s heart was slightly disappointed, but still said: "4 prinergy stone is also considered quite good, and after all, the 5 prinergy stone has the title of Shenshi. It is not so easy to find."


    Next, Cheng Yang drilled into the cave . On both sides of the cave walls are iid with arge number of psionic stones, most of which are level 3, and asionally there is a bright presence, and these are all four psionic stones.


    Cheng Yang estimated it. Almost every ten meters, you can see a four-level psionic stone. If you think of this cave that is more than two kilometers long, at least two hundred four-level psionic stones exist. This is a 2 billion psionic value, even more valuable than a value of 2 billion psionics.


    No one would think that these psionic stone veins have only these four levels of psionic stone. These are all bare on the surface. As to the inside of this stone wall, how many psionic stones will exist, and how many 4th-level psionic stone is there? Who knows clearly? There are even five levels of psionic stones that are not necessarily present.


    But to find 5 psionic stones in this vein. Undoubtedly, it is a time-consuming and longsting event. In the current situation, they cannot exploit the psionic stone here.


    At this moment. Cheng Yang had already told the ten sculptors who were on the way to begin to collect these four levels of psionic stone exposed on the surface. Shi Chengyang, the psionicist buried in the rock, could ignore it for the time being, but what he said outside wouldn''t give up. One is 10 million psionic energy. Who would turn a blind eye?


    After a long while, Cheng Yang and others arrived at the cave, as Tan Chao said. This is indeed a dark river. The river is like swallowing everything in heaven and earth. Let people heart cold.


    On both sides of the river, almost two or thirty centimeters thick rocks have turned ck and ck, and the ck is so pure, with no awkwardness.


    Cheng Yang did not know if this ck water had not corroded riverbeds, whether it was because the river water had caused these rocks to undergo qualitative changes.


    The strangest thing is that the riverbed that Cheng Yang and others can see at the moment is only five or sixty meters long. It flows out of a cave on the right and pours into another cave on the left.


    The size of the two caves is just enough to amodate the river''s water in and out, not even a trace of cracks.


    This is like a ck dragon walking through this hillside.


    Cheng Yang tried to use the reconnaissance technique to observe the ck river. The resulting information turned out to be ordinary river water. This made Cheng Yang spit terribly. If this is ordinary river water, there will be no ordinary river water.


    To spit bad food, Cheng Yang really did not have any way to take this river.


    "Hey, did you know what the river is like?" Cheng Yang asked with a hint of hope.


    He shook his head and said: "Underneath does not know, but also does not feel this river in the end have any effect."


    Cheng Yang helpless said: "It seems that only try it first, if you can find out what Something can hold a part of the ck water back, but it is OK to go to the pub to find out about the news."


    Liu Wei immediately said: "The Lord, it is not difficult to put this ck water back. Isn''t this ck rock on both sides of the river? Let the engraver take it. Under some rocks, it would not be a direct container."


    Cheng Yangxi said: "This is a good idea. After a while, we will find an engraver toe and get this thing."


    "What do we do now?" Tan Chao asked.


    Cheng Yang said: "There is no other kind of treasure besides the psionic stone. After we have gone out, we will seal the cave again and then mine again." The


    rest of the people have no opinion.


    Half an hourter, all of the barely-exposed 4th-level psionic stone was excavated for a total of 214 pieces. This is definitely a huge asset.


    Of course, the number of 3-level psionic stones embedded in the walls of the cave is no less than tens of thousands. If we only calcte the psionic value, it is probably more than these four-level psionic stones. However, if we consider the value, we can It is not easy to say.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang and others did not immediately walk out of the Pleiades vein. Instead, they let the carvers practice for an hour.


    Before Cheng Yang determined one thing, that is, the speed of cultivation of the war veterans was rted to the environment. This Shenlong Forest definitely belongs to a rtively high-level region. At the same time, it is also within the Lingnengshi vein. The concentration of Reiki inside is absolutely very high. .


    Sure enough, after an hour of practice, they came to a very surprising conclusion that the average rate of cultivation of ordinary warlords here is about 60% faster, which is much stronger than most houses.


    Although the environment here is good, but when the strength of the town of Luofeng has not yet developed, it can not be developed and utilized. Cheng Yang always has an unspeakable feeling of depressing in mind.


    Next, Cheng Yang will direct the engravers to seal the entrance to the cave. This plugging is much harder than mining. It took them nearly two hours topletely block the tunnel leading to the natural cave. live.


    At this moment it waste at night. Cheng Yang and others went straight to the town of Luofeng.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang and others returned to the cave again and continued to explore the Dragon Forest Tour.


    On this, Tan Chao said that there was a treasure in front of him. At that time, the white rat was discovered by Xiaobai, and then the luck of the enchanted beast was made by the good luck. This made the harvest extremely rich. Also let them dy here for two days.


    Although Cheng Yang''s anticipation of Tan Chao''s treasures has decreased a lot, it''s a treasure, after all. Cheng Yang naturally has to find a way to get it.


    "Lord, actually, I think we should still bring people who have quarrying skills. After all, we have sealed our exports and let them quietly exploit them in the cave. It shouldn''t be dangerous. Using transmission gems and Huicheng stone, this can also increase ie for the territory?" Tan Chao is still talking about those psionic stones.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "We don''t know the purpose of this psionic stone yet. If we just converted them to psionic values, it would be too wasteful. Now we have collected more than 200 pieces of 4 Spirits. Nengshi only wanted to try his luck and see if he could read some news from other people."


    Tan Chao sighed slightly. It seems that these psionic stones can only be ced here for the time being.


    Five people and one beast marched cautiously along the way, clearing the enchanted beast.


    Finally, when they reached the ce where they had sensed it, they saw a group of demonized beasts.


    These enchanted beasts look like grizzly bears, but the heads are muchrger than themon grizzly bears, and they have a tendency to surpass the current white body type. After his rise, he was three stories tall and absolutely monolithic.


    Cheng Yang saw this scene, suddenly tangled.


    Obviously, in the face of such a group of enchanted beasts, these people cannot be their opponents. That is to say, Liu Hao and other masters in the town of Luofeng Township will not be able to defeat each other.


    Even if these enchanted beasts have only three-stage initial strength, the results will not change.


    Cheng Yang looked at the mirror of the evil eye and looked at the blood-red stone surrounded by the group of demon bears. He was so familiar.


    It''s no wonder that you can say that this thing helps to improve your own strength. This turned out to be a Nirvana Stone.


    Although Luofeng Town already has a Nirvana God Rock, who will be too many good things? In addition, such treasures do not appear to be more effective and weaker. For a territory, each Nirvana Stone can exert its true value.


    "Let''s get rid of it! We can''t take this thing and wait until our strength is improved. Then we have to find trouble for these guys." Cheng Yang whispered softly, and now those bears have noticed them, but because the other has treasures to guard, so there is no Any action, just staring at Cheng Yang and others with that killing eyes.


    Liu Ye and others are also very self-knowledge, two or three of the first three enchanting beasts can also fight the idea, even if two or three more heads, the territories master is also more confident. But this is twelve powerful enchanted beasts. This is not what they can shake.


    Fortunately, they are not in a hurry, and after they have been crystalized by the enchanted beasts, they do not need to wait too long and they will have the power topete with these enchanted beasts. It will not be toote.

 Chapter 465: The Destruction of the Kingdom

    Chapter 465: The Destruction of the Kingdom


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang led Liu Xi and other four people to continue their journey. However, they still did not go directly inside the Shenlong Forest, but continued to advance along the weak river.


    They also know that the deeper they go into the Shenlong Forest, the more chance they will get better things. But even the best things have to have the corresponding strength to get, and now in this area they all feel struck up, let alone go deeper.


    If they encounter the enchanted beasts in the middle of the third and middle thirds, they will absolutely tragedy.


    I don''t know if the good luck of the previous day was so good that the crystals of the enchanted beast were so overwhelming that it was a mediocre gain to walk down today.


    After dark, they returned to the town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang went to the viges in Tongling Vige alone to get those herbs transnted in the storage ring before returning to the town of Luofeng for cultivation. The current Tongling Town is already the most prosperous ce of life in all the suburban viges and towns in the town of Luofeng.


    Because Tongling Town, which was upgraded to the first-tier township, has greatly improved its territorial property, and the initial increase of 10% of the energy value has now be an increase of 40%. This is a god ss for the life profession. Attributes.


    If the grade of Tongling Town continues to increase, this property will be extremely strong. It can even be said that in the future of life in the world, the top ranked will all be people from Tongling Town.


    This is not to talk about it. The biggest limitation in the promotion of the life profession is the energy value. This item cannot be replenished after being used every day. It will not be umted if it is not used up. So increase the energy value by 40% or even higher every day. It is directly equivalent to increasing this speed by more than 40%. In this case, unless someone else is able to live a simr ability, he would like to catch up with Tongling Vige''s career in the deputy level. The difficulty is not that big.


    In the following days, Cheng Yang had been searching with Liu Xi and others around the weak river to find every possible treasure.


    The harvest is good. There are a lot of good things, such as some skill scrolls, special items, and even three inscriptions.


    These three skills inscribed stone are a group of attacking skills of the warrior, an archer''s single attack advanced skills. A summoner''s powerful attacking skills.


    The group''s attacking skill is called swept and can attack the three targets ahead. As the skill level increases, there will be more targets for attack. The emergence of this skill will undoubtedly make the role of the fighter more powerful.


    The rarest thing is that this sweep is a generic skill. Whether it is a shield warrior, an epee warrior, a knight, or a thieves, this skill can be used, except that shield warriors use shields, epee warriors use epee, knights use knight guns, and thieves use daggers. .


    The archer''s single-attack advanced skill is called the heavy arrow, and it has the same meaning as the frozen raft obtained before Cheng Yang. This effect is only weaker.


    Heavy arrows can create 140% damage, no additional damage, but it adds a puncture effect. The odds of this special effect are not high. In the case of equal attack power, only 1% chance is triggered, but if the attack power gap is double or more, this special effect trigger probability may even exceed 10%, and the higher the gap is, the higher the trigger probability is.


    This is definitely a very powerful skill. If someone reaches the top level with heavy arrows, their attack power will be far less than the previous basic attack skills.


    As for the summoner''s powerful attacking skills. Named blew, it can be seen from this name. This is a skill that hurts one enemy and damages eight hundred. No one dares to recite this skill because its properties are really powerful.


    Self-explosion does not mean that the Summoner blew himself up. Instead, the Summoned Beacon blew himself up. His blew damage caused 80% damage to the enemies'' beasts'' enemies within 5 meters of their enemies. This is just a level 1 blew, if the blew level is higher, this can definitely be a summoner of the summoner.


    This bleakness is a rare skill and its value is much higher than sweeping and heavy arrows. Previously, Cheng Yang had some rare skills, but all of them existed in the form of skill scrolls, which meant that they could only be used by one person.


    This blew, but it is not the same, this is the ability to bring engraved stone, as long as it is engraved in the professional statue, as long as the territory of the summoner, can learn here.


    However, the learning conditions of this skill are also very high. Not to mention that the professional grade requires the first-grade division summoner. Only the 5,000 psionic energy sumers can scare arge number of people.


    It seems that the rare skills brought by this type of engraved stone are not so eager to learn. At least ordinarybatants want to learn this skill.


    In addition to these three skills, Cheng Yang also valued a professional gem in special items.


    This is the second career jewel that Cheng Yang got. The first one added is the epee warrior of the professional branch of the warrior, and this one is the sacred call of the professional division of the summoner.


    This is also a very promising career. The sacred summoner summons the spiritual body with healing power.


    Some people may think that this healing ability is somewhat ovepped with the priest. If the summoner has the healing power, the role of the priest will be greatly weakened.


    This may not be the case, but the Spirit Summoned by Divine Summoner has only healing power, while the Pastor has various gaining skills. The two are not the same. On the other hand, the summoned spirit is not afraid of death. In certain dangerous battlefields, the spirit can y a greater role than the summoner.


    The rtionship between the two is notpetition but supplementation.


    There is no doubt that this visit from Shenlong Forest has greatly enhanced the strength of Luofeng Town and also increased the war potential of Luofeng Town.


    ...


    The movement of Luofeng Town in Shenlong Forest did not attract the attention of other forces. No one even knew that Luofeng Town had entered Shenlong Forest.


    There are countless regions in the world that resemble Shenlong Forest. However, so far, no one has dared to venture into a half-step. Not to mention the inner region. It is the outer region.


    However, several new skills and newly added professional branches of Luofeng Town were still sent to the forum, causing some people''s concern.


    There is no way to do this. The professional statue is an open thing. There are no less than 100,000 people who wander around the professional statue every day. There is a skill or a professional branch. Who can''t see it?


    Such things cannot be kept confidential.


    Fortunately, professional gems are not particrly scarce to the world, and upational skills can asionally be seen. Although the power of the world''s various forces has increased in Xiaofeng Town, it has not been much.


    The biggest harvest of this town is actually the demonization of beasts crystal, this thing can not be known to outsiders, after all, Cheng Yang has made a strict order, no one can not be crystallization of the demonization of beasts.


    Now that the world is paying attention to the city of Luofeng, it is the three major army groups of Luofeng Town that have entered the province of Huizhou. With the momentum of the thunder, they swept through the two main municipal cities of Anqing and Lingtong in Huizhou, together with the former city of Hecheng. Nearly a quarter of the province is upied by Hui Province.


    This is not the end, now the main force of the three soldiers in the town of falling Phoenix divided into three roads, almost Huangcheng, An City, Handan City, the three major city-level city, its front refers to the soldiers, all forces are scared.


    Even though there are only 100,000 men and horses in each of the main force divisions in the town of Luofeng, there are thousands of taxi ranks among the 100,000 horses, and the rest are all peak apprentices. Coupled with the gap in the addition of equipment and properties, the main cities of the major cities have been thrown away dozens of streets, there is noparable.


    As far as the city-level main cities in Huizhou are concerned, apart from the tens of millions of the city''s poption, the remaining main cities can have two or three million people. Million. There is no overwhelming number in terms of quantity, but the quality of the city is overwhelming. How do these city-level main cities resist?


    There is hardly any doubt that in the near future, Huizhou will be a part of the territory of Luofeng Town. How big will the power of Luofeng Town be? Even if it is the capital, it is difficult to fight with it.


    While some forces feel embarrassed and anxious about the rapid development of the town of Luofeng, most of the world''s ordinarybatants are apuding the development of the town of Luofeng because this indicates that humanity has escaped the barriers set by the enemies. You can ignore the threat of enchanted beasts and storm the world.


    This is a good phenomenon. It allows people to see hope, just like a bright light in thest days.


    In the blink of an eye, on thest day of May, the troops of Luofeng Township are all busy makingnd remation for new leveling maps that have just been upied or that have not yet been sufficiently strong. Regardless of which city is the main city, its leveling map has an important significance for Luofeng Town.


    While people around the world were busy, the voice that had not been sent out for a long time fell from heaven again.


    "You are lucky to live ants, because in the past month, six countries have already been exterminated. All nations that have been destroyed will be enchanted beasts and slowly If you be a alien nation, orcs, demons, and undead, do you want your country to be upied by aliens? Then rise up and fight! There is no country in evolution, no right to live in this world."


    The voice came from the sky, Again disappeared in the sky. But what is left to the hearts of the world is endless fear.


    Extinguishing the country, enchanting animal paradise, and foreign countries, these shocking words make humans uneptable. Who was once the world''s master human? Can he just curl up and hang around in the main city? This is a satire to humanity and a human tragedy.


    Although there are a few major cities around the world that have a good development situation and have evenpleted the integration of forces in a province, it is only a small part of the world and most of the regions are still trying to open up the main city of the city. The struggle between channels.

 Chapter 466: The Unlucky Little Country

    Chapter 466: The Unlucky Little Country


    Perhaps no one now feels too much to extinguish the state, but no one dares to imagine what would happen if a country became a demon animal paradise, and when the country slowly became an alien country, Humans can rely on what they fight against.


    The original Wu City, only a million orcs, let Wucheng forces flee to the wind and eventually fall to the town is also the power of dumping the territory, coupled with the help of terrain and strategy, only to destroy the orc army.


    If one million orcs are still so difficult to deal with, then - the orcs of a country?


    Once the orcs are like aliens, the danger is definitely not great. In a short time, no country in the world has the strength to confront it.


    If these alien countries expand, what does humanity rely on to stop each other? At this time, these exotic countries will undoubtedly be more powerful.


    Although the voice just did not say that the countries that are now being exterminated are those countries, human beings can guess that the countries so quickly exterminated cannot be too big. Even if these small countries are extinguished, their impact on the overall human strength is not great.


    However, if these small countries be foreign countries, they will inevitably grow and grow. The harm is not something small countries can match.


    What people are most concerned about now is which of the countries that have been destroyed are very important. If there are just countries that have been exterminated in their own country, either make every effort to increase their strength or find ways to relocate as soon as possible.


    It is not so easy for these two methods to be implemented smoothly. Improve strength? Who does not want to increase the strength? This is a gradual process. It does not mean that we can speed up the process. As for the eviction, it also needs some strength. Without strength, I am afraid that even the istion zone cannot pass through. What about migration? Some of the more attentive people are still paying attention to the question: When will these countries that be enchanted beasts be controlled by aliens? Just now the voice that represents the rules of heaven and earth only used the word "slowly." How slow is this? Nobody knows.


    It is not difficult to make sure that those countries are killed out. It is only necessary to post on the forum. Countries respond to each other.


    One dayter, the world has already identified six nations that have been destroyed.


    Two in Africa. One in Europe, one in North and South America and one in Asia.


    Human forces have analyzed andpared this situation. Africa is undoubtedly the most dangerous. If the two countries that have been exterminated eventually be foreign countries, I am afraid that the whole of Africa will not be able to sustain them.


    One of Europe''s annihted countries is only a small country in southern Europe. Compared with Africa, it is undoubtedly safer.


    As for North and South America, it is undoubtedly fortunate that the nations that were destroyed here are all sea inds.


    So far, people''s understanding of enchanted beasts has all remained on the endless herds of animals running onnd. Since the two countries that have been extinguished are ind countries, it is naturally difficult to threatennd.


    However, this is just people''s thinking and what will be the end result. It also depends on the development of reality.


    The situation in Asia is simr to that in Europe. It is also andlocked small country that has been destroyed. Compared to the vast Asian continent, this effect is only a drop in the ocean.


    But no one dares to despise these small countries that have been exterminated, because they are likely to destroy the root causes of great powers in the future.


    Take Asia as an example, this small country has left people in neighboring countries worried. These include most of the power of the Chinese nation, because the country that was exterminated happens to be the Neil country outside the western border of Hua Xia.


    Fortunately, it is not Huaxia that is panicking. But India. After all, there is still a high barrier between the Huaxia and Neil kingdoms. Even before the end of the earth, the Himyas is also a human sanctuary. After the end of the world, it became a few of the world''srgest. Super banned.


    The news of these super bans is no stranger all over the world. People can get in from the tavern at a small price. But knowing it is one thing, whether or not you can go in is another matter.


    ording to the information currently held by humans, the Orc race can control the enchanted beast, but it also has certain restrictions. If it exceeds its own strength, they cannot control it.


    In this way, even if Neil is controlled by orcs, I am afraid that it will not be possible to cross the super-imprisonment of the Himyas and into China.


    The only way for them is to enter India first, and then to go southeast or northwest, bypass the Himyas, and find a path into Huaxia.


    This is also a buffer for Huaxia.


    ...


    All thebatants in Luofeng Town have also heard the voice of falling from heaven. Cheng Yang is no exception.


    Unlike other Chinese powers, who were worried about the destruction of the country by Neil, Cheng Yang was slightly worried, but he did not intend to passively wait for Neil to be an orc country and then attack Huaxia.


    He had a bold idea in his heart. Now that Neil is only a paradise for enchanting beasts, it will take time for it to be an orc country. During this period of time, can he sneak into the Neil kingdom and upy it in the orcs? Prior to Neal, the enchanted beasts were expelled and returned to the embrace of mankind.


    If other people know Cheng Yang''s thoughts, he will surely think that Cheng Yang is whimsical. Not to mention that Cheng Yang is currently located in the central part of Huaxia, thousands of kilometers away from the northern border.


    This distance still does not consider the istion zone between provinces and provinces, and it does not consider the possible istion zones between countries. ording to Cheng Yang''s current news, the closer the bandwidth between provinces and provinces is to the nearest 1,000 kilometers, the wider the country may be.


    In this way, from the town of Luofeng Town to Neil, I am afraid that the straight-line distance is not 10,000 kilometers.


    There are countless dangers along the way. At this stage, mankind wants to cross these areas. The difficulty is unimaginable.


    Cheng Yang did not consider the difficulty of this matter. He only knew that if his n were sessful, the disaster that could sweep across Asia would be invisible.


    Of course, Cheng Yang himself did not have much sess in his grasp, and this matter is not based on his own efforts.


    Even if the dangers of being thrown along the way are not counted, if Neil quickly bes a kingdom of Orcs, Cheng Yang will not be able to change this result even if he has a great ability. Or the enchanted beast in Neil country has an astonishing strength. The degree of strength is no less than the forbiddennd of Shenlong Forest. Cheng Yang can only sigh.


    During this time, Luofeng Town ushered in the first wave of harvest after the end of the day.


    It has been four months since the emergence of the peasant deputy. Now it is time to harvest. Only there are not many farms built in Luofeng Town in early February, so there is not much food harvested. In particr, with the current poption of the Luofeng town, the food is undoubtedly a cup of tea.


    Now the fate of the grain sold in Luofeng Town from grocery stores has not been changed. Fortunately, rtively short-lived vegetables have begun to mature inrge areas. This is a good phenomenon, at least not requiringrge-scale purchases of vegetables. This also saves a lot of expenses.


    This is a good beginning, which indicates that humanity has gradually begun to look self-sufficient in food and clothing.


    However, Cheng Yang did not pay too much attention to this matter at the moment. He is more concerned about the next actions.


    Since the sound of the sky was passed down, Cheng Yang let Tan Chao suspend the participation in the exploration of the Dragon Forest, and immediately set off to go to Gyeonggi City.


    Qingcheng is a provincial-level city. From the past, Beihu Province also needed to cross a provincial istion zone. Even if Cheng Yang''s current strength, he dared not easily enter such a ce.


    Originally, Cheng Yang intended to win the Eastern Province of Su Province after taking Hui Province as the center. He would then have an offshore port and may be able to explore the actual situation in the ocean. As for the city of Qing, if there is spare capacity, naturally it can easily be won, if not, it can be put first.


    However, with the destruction of the country by Neil, Cheng Yang had to move the center of territorial development westward. It would be necessary to open up a channel to the west, not to say that it has upied the western region in an all-round way.


    It''s hard not difficult to say this, but it''s definitely not easy to say simple.


    Therefore, Tan Chaoxian set out on his own. Such tasks are only the most appropriate for him.


    Now Cheng Yang has no Tan Chao in this small team. He does not dare to explore the inner area of ??Shenlong Forest. After all, with their strength, if Chao Chao did not master the Pathfinder, he might end up in a powerful enchanted herd. He did not dare to take risks.


    Cheng Yang can only wait in the territory first, and wait for further improvement in his strength before making further ns.


    This upgrade is not difficult for Cheng Yang. After absorbing the crystals of the enchanted creatures in the past few days, his training progress has reached 86%. It only takes two days and he will be able to reach the peak level.


    From the higher ranks to the peaks, Cheng Yang will be able to get 320 points of evolution. If these points are all added to the attack power, it will be enough to increase Cheng Yang''s attack to more than 2000 points. By this time, Cheng Yang had the strength topete with the third-order medium enemies.


    Of course, this mor is not alone, Cheng Yang has never had such a heroic idea, he only needs to bring three or five people, under the state of blessing, instantly kill the third-order middling enemies, that is a joy .


    However, before Cheng Yang reached the peak level, the other person in Luofeng Town first reached the second-order peak, and this person is the embarrassment.


    When he had eaten the crystal of the enchanted beast, he said that he needed only ten days to absorb all the energy of the whole crystal. The energy needed for evolution is simr to the evolution of the battle-setter.


    So he only needs about half of the energy of the first three enchanting beasts to crystallize, which is enough for him to evolve.


    The results were not unexpected. In five days, the eel sessfully evolved into an alienated person of the second-order peak.


    After his strength was increased, he did not elerate the speed of the crystallization of the enchanted beast or it took five days to fully absorb all the energies. It seems that the absorption efficiency of this enchanted beast has nothing to do with the strength of the warlord, but only depends on the rank of the enchanted beast.

 Chapter 467: Class 3 Township

    Chapter 467: ss 3 Township


    On June 1st, it was undoubtedly a major day for Luofeng Town, because on this day, Luofeng Town finally met the conditions for upgrading the three-level township.


    Many days ago, the upgrading conditions in Luofeng Town had basically been met, and the only person who upgraded the territory was the number of middle-level soldiers.


    Cheng Yang originally thought that this condition was not difficult, but when Cheng Yang found that since the territorial guards had been able to conduct activities in the entire territory, they would no longer be counted in the territory to upgrade the quota. Cheng Yang knew that he was entangled.


    The result was not unexpected. The final condition was to upgrade the middle-rankingbatants.


    The reason why the town of Luofeng can now train a sufficient number of middle-ranking ranks ofbatants is that the main reason is to enchant the beast.


    Now those who use crystals of enchanted beasts in the town of Luofeng have already had a certain degree of cultivation progress when they were at the high level. In ordance with the energies of the enchanted beasts, it is sufficient for two of the warlords who have just advanced to senior ranks to be promoted to the peak level. Now that these enchanted beasts have been used by those who have already had a degree of cultivation, there will naturally be a certain surplus.


    To this end, Cheng Yang has drawn more than 20 people from the territory. After calcting the avable energy, they are allowed to directly absorb this energy, and they are sessfully allowed to advance to the middle ss.


    At this point, the upgrading conditions of thend of Luofeng Town were fully satisfied, and Cheng Yang immediately upgraded the territory to a third-level township.


    Town Name: Luofeng Town Level: Level 3 Township


    Building: Warrior Statue (Level 6), Mage Statue (Level 6), Archer Statue (Level 6), Summoner Statue (Level 6), Priest Statue (Level 6) ) ...


    Can build a building: Stone walls (Level 3): Protect the construction of the territory and the safety of personnel. Endurance 200000, defense 400. The maximum coverage is 900 square kilometers. Needs resources: 80 cubic stone/meter.


    Courtyard (Level 3): Upgraded on the basis of the 2nd level courtyard, where the resident can rest and practice. It can improve the efficiency ofbat workers 90% of the training, the maximum number of 10 people per room. Durability 1000, Defense 5. The upgrade requires resources: 800 cubic meters of wood and 300 cubic meters of stone.


    Arena (Level 2): ??Anybatant or mercenary team can y in the arena. The winner can gain trophies and get the arena points. The points can be exchanged in the arena. The defeat in the arena will not die. Needs resources: 1 million cubic stone, 1 million cubic wood.


    ...


    Infrastructure: official roads, sewage pipelines, water supply pipelines, street lights, streets...


    Territory Attributes: Speed ??(Level 6) The speed of movement of those who change jobs under the professional statues in the Territory increases by 35%. Its rank increases with the rank of the Territory.


    Glory of the Land (Level 6): Allows a certain number of warfighters in the Territory to gain a certain level of deputy skill. The brilliance of Level 5 can increase the number of Level 3 skill levels to 3, and increase the number of Level 2 skill levels to 6 times. Increases Level 1 skill level to 250. Each deputy skill can only receive a glorified bonus once. If you ept the glory of thend again, thest glorious effect of thend will disappear, and its bonus points will be returned to the altar to re-authorize other deputy skills.


    Territory Psionic Value: 3210332


    Upgrade Conditions: 1. The number of people who will be transferred to 40,000. The four major professional statues rose to 7 and the total poption of the resident reached 100,000.


    2. The upgrade of all upgradeable buildings ispleted (except for residential houses).


    3. There is a first-level division-levelbatant, 20 peak-levelbatants, and 1,000 high-levelbatants.


    4. The psionic value is 10 million points.


    5. The number of resident poption reached 100,000.


    6. 10 affiliated resident offices.


    Cheng Yang looked at upgrading to the township of the three towns of the town of Fengyang that shed arge piece of attributes, but my heart was a bit depressed, thest upgrade 2, there is a new arena Well, although this arena is really very tasteless, But after all, is a new building not?


    It can be good now. A new building is gone. Do you need to get drawings on your own to get more powerful buildings behind? Is this too pitted?Cheng Yang is very clear and wants to get architectural drawings. The difficulty is not lower than getting a super special item.


    Forget it, there is no new addition without new! At least a lot of buildings can be upgraded, and the added features are still very powerful for the territory.


    Take the trial hall for example, the upgraded trial hall has added a copy of the intermediate trial, which will allow thebatants in Luofeng Town to obtain more psionic values ??each day.


    After the task hall is upgraded, the amount of tasks will increase a lot. At the same time, the level 2 task hall allows the mercenaries or soldiers to leap over the mission. This is also a good thing. It''s just that the more advanced the task is, the more difficult it is, and this is not everyone''s ability to enjoy.


    Really make Cheng Yang depressed or the upgrade of the arena, this thing actually needs 1 million cubic stone, 1 million cubic wood, which is a full 10 times the construction of a arena, there is such an increase? If this is a level 3 arena, does it need 10 million? It is definitely the most expensive building in Luofeng Town.


    Although the arena is still not the most expensive building, it is also among the best.


    What is the use of such a building?


    Before Cheng Yang saw the arena for the first time, he also thought that this thing could be very powerful, and maybe something could be exchanged for something powerful.


    The result has left Cheng Yang depressed. There are indeed many good things inside, but there are too many points required for the exchange, such as an apprentice-grade gold gear, which requires 200 points.


    Do not underestimate the two hundred points, because in the 1st Arena, every win, you can only get 1 point, and each person can only perform 10 games a day.


    If this is just the case, Cheng Yang still feels nothing. The big deal is the 20-day time. Even if the oue is only half a day, it will only take 40 days to get an apprentice-grade gold gear.


    The key is... The key is that this arena is just a decoration.


    When anyone enters the arena, they are faced with an empty piece. Even opponents do not have one.


    How does onepete? The natural arena became a disy.


    Cheng Yangter got the answer in the pub.


    It turns out that Arena 1 wants to y a role and must have two or more arenas in a province. Each time thepetition is drawn from different arenas to fight, the winner can not only get points but also get points with his arena.


    As for the role of the arena''s points, Cheng Yang did not hear it. The little two in the pub obviously knew the intelligence inside, but he did not say it.Cheng Yang estimates that there is something secretive about this.


    Most of the affiliated garrisons in thend of the now-defunct Luofeng Town are only Grade 1 towns, and the rest are only Grade 3 viges.


    The construction of the 1st Arena requires the 2nd-ss towns to be carried out. This is absolutely a pitman.


    To upgrade a township from Level 1 to Level 2, high-level warfighters are required. Such high-rankingbatants are also high-end forces for the territory. Only when they are ced in the town of Luofeng can they exert their maximum value. the value of. For some arena points, they weaken the strength of these masters, but it is very unwise.


    But now this two-level arena once again makes Cheng Yang start to pay attention. After all, it takes two million cubic meters of material to build buildings. The effect is not so bad.


    If the arena''s role is very strong, Cheng Yang will not mind adjusting a few masters to a subordinate station.


    Cheng Yang decided to wait a minute to mobilize raw materials and upgrade the arena first.


    As for the continued upgrading of thend of the Luofeng town, Cheng Yang did not have much to worry about. These conditions are extremely difficult for other forces, but it is not too difficult for the town of Luofeng.


    It goes without saying that there is no pressure on Cheng Yang.


    The only limitation is that it is the strength of the veteran. It requires no more than a first-ss division-level veteran and 20 peak-level veterans. The most troublesome is the two hundred high-level wars. Staff.


    This is simply ying the rhythm of the dead.


    Limiting the number of high-rankingbatants possessed by the town of Luofeng is about one hundred, not to mention only about half of this number, but the actual situation is not the case.


    The one hundred high-ranking ranks are all cultivated in unconventional ways. They all use special privilege, such as pseudo-divine grace and fire spirit, and the use of these things is limited. Now they want to It will no doubt take longer to cultivate new high-levelbatants.


    Even in the following period, the town of Luofeng once again upied arge number of field camps and upgraded its ranks to a ss of town. It is still necessary to train thesebatants to the middle school ss.


    Now that Luofeng Town is not inferior to the first-graders, it is not so easy to cultivate middle-ranking soldiers. Even if the speed of practicing ten times is increased, and Cheng Yang''s talents are effective, it will take a hundred days. .


    This is almost the time it takes for the town of Luofeng to upgrade again.


    The premise is that in this period of time, the town of Luofeng has more than doubled the size of its territory, and the number of affiliated stations has increased by more than a hundred.


    After Cheng Yang saw the basic properties of Luofeng Town, he opened the lord privilege page and considered the gracious privileges he cares most about.


    Thest time the town of Luofeng was upgraded to a second-tier town from a small town, Cheng Yang had let the privileged privilege slip away from his fingertips. This time it wouldn''t be such a bad luck, couldn''t use the privilege of God? The Lord''s presence is also meaningless.


    The privilege level of the 3rd level town is 6th level, and the effect can make the high level warriors reach the peak level.


    After seeing this attribute introduction, Cheng Yang was relieved for a long time and he eventually caught up.


    If you crystallize the enchanted beast to absorb it today, you will have already reached the peak level. This level 6 divine grace will pass by yourself.


    Ps: Request a subscription, this data is too dismal!

 Chapter 468: Arrival

    Chapter 468: Arrival


    Cheng Yang did not intend to use these six levels of grace and grace to other people. He always believed that in such a troubled world, if one forces wants to be united and stable, the leader must grasp the strength that no one else can resist, and God''s grace is He has mastered the foundation of this strength.


    Although Cheng Yang''s third-order middling enchanted beast crystal is still not absorbed in most of its energy, the enchanted beast crystal is not limited by the use of grades, and can improve his own cultivation progress. Why not do it.


    But now is not the time to use the privilege of God, Cheng Yang first went to the guardian temple, and used all the 20 additional territories in the territory. Although the amount of psionic energy spent was quite high, Cheng Yang felt it was worth it.


    After these were ced, it was the general existence of the pirs of the Territory.


    The only thing that made Cheng Yang somewhat depressed is that it is difficult to get the s-level talent in the enlisted territorial guards. Basically, they only have a/ss qualification. This shows that there are already many ces in the world that now have guardian temples, and they have recruited the new brushed territorial guards.


    The original Cheng Yang can also leave a number of ces, and other s-level talent after the territory of the guards refreshed before recruiting, but then it is also to fight luck, because they can leave some ces, other territories can also leave some ces.


    Besides, it is only at the beginning of the month that the next batch of s-level territorial guards will have to wait a month to refresh. This is even more uneconomical.


    After this recruitment, the number of escorts in the territory of the Luofeng Town reached 90. Although this number is rtively smallpared to the wholend of the Luofeng town, it has a crucial role to the town of Luofeng.


    In territorial defense, the role yed by guards in any of the middle-ranking territories. Even more powerful than high-rankingbatants. They are not afraid of death inbat, but also have the unique talent of the territorial guards. They can find the enemies who creep in quietly. This is not what the ordinarybatants have. Later, Cheng Yang returned to the territory of the altar.


    Cheng Yang looked at 95.3% of his own progress, and then directly chose to use God''s grace.


    Cheng Yang only feels a powerful energy out of thin air in his body, constantly strengthening his soul and * ... ...


    with the strength of Cheng Yang is getting stronger. He can increasingly feel the process of physical strengthening, or the trajectory of energy in the body.


    In the past, cultivation was based on meditation under the rule. People are not cultivating what is the process of cultivation. But now when he was practicing, he was able to feel the ambiguity of energy, even in certain circumstances, he seemed to be able to use mental power to observe the situation in the body.


    This is not the feeling that Cheng Yang has. Others also feel so embarrassed.


    Cheng Yang''s heart has a bold spection, perhaps when their strength is elevated to a certain level, they can take the initiative to control the operation of the body''s energy.


    The current Cheng Yang is certainly not able to do this, and that majestic energy scours his body and he bes more and more powerful.


    After all empty energy was consumed, Cheng Yang found that he had a better understanding of the body''s energy.


    Cheng Yang looked at his own attributes. Although his strength reached the peak level, the 95.3% of his original cultivation progress shrank to one third of the original. Only 31.7%. This is also the expectation of Cheng Yang. After all, the difficulty of the rank-and-file warfighters increases by three times for every first-order promotion. The original cultivation progress is converted to the next level. Naturally, there is only one third left.


    Cheng Yang estimated that if he absorbed all the enchanted beast crystals, he should be able to promote arge part of the cultivation progress at the level of the primary teacher. This is also saving time for your next upgrade.


    Now Cheng Yang has progressed from senior to elite level. The basic attributes have all increased by 20%, and they have scored 320 evolution points.


    Cheng Yang barely hesitated and directly added all of the 320 points of evolution to the magic attack. This makes Cheng Yang''s magic attack instantaneously promoted to 2098 points, is definitely a powerful unparalleled existence.


    This attack power. Not to mention the humanbatants at this stage, is the face of the first three enchanting beasts, Cheng Yang can quickly get the other side.


    Of course, Cheng Yang''s progress is not merely an attacking force. Other attributes also have a certain degree of improvement. Compared with attacks, those attribute enhancements are very slow.


    Now smoothly advanced to the peak level, the next step is to strive to upgrade to the first division level, on the other hand, Cheng Yang also need to speed up the skill level upgrade, Cheng Yang is now the three most valued skills, namely, grafted wood, ice Shields and newly frozen ice.


    Grafting is a well-deserved strategic skill, and its role is self-evident.


    Ice shield is Cheng Yang''s ultimate defensive skill as a magician. Although its level of study is very low, it is far more practical than other skills. Especially for Cheng Yang, this skill is absolutely powerful and unmatched.


    The reason for this is that the damage cut by the Ice Protection Shield is linked directly to the attacking power of Cheng Yang. Is there more than the attacking power of Cheng Yang in this world war veteran?


    As for the newly frozen ice, this is also an important factor in ensuring that Cheng Yang''sbat effectiveness has steadily increased in theing period.


    Cheng Yang believes that as long as he will be frozen to the highest level of training, will definitely let yourbat effectiveness to a higher level.


    ... The


    currentyout of Luofeng Town can be not only in Huizhou and Qinghai, but also the Shenlong Forest.


    Although there is no leader of Chao Chao, Cheng Yang does not dare to get into the interior of Shenlong Forest. However, in the peripheral areas, the town of Luofeng can still run wild.


    On the second day after the upgrade of the town of Luofeng, Cheng Yang had already relocated an altar of the territory from Hui Province to the Shenlong Forest.


    The ce where the altar was ced was in the ce where the wind was discovered.


    The vige''s name was changed to Shenfeng Vige.


    After the construction of Shenfeng Vige, Cheng Yang immediately built an official road connecting Shenfeng Vige and Tongling Vige.


    This official road was built, so the influence of this town fell into the depths of Shenlong Forest.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang let Chu Qiang lead the guards stationed in Shenfeng Vige and centered on Shenfeng Vige and began to enchant the enchanted beasts nearby. This action not only took part in Chu Qiang''s participation, but also led Liu Xi and others to work together. .


    In a battle of life and death, the enchanted herd surrounding the vige of Shenfeng was gradually cleared, and the resources of this area became part of the territory''s use.


    But even so, those equipment drawings that Cheng Yang bought back some time ago were still not fully utilized. The reason is theck of raw materials.


    The town of Luofeng is now vast in size and the area explored and developed is far fromparable to other forces. Even if it were, it would be extremely difficult to directly cobble together hundreds of equipment drawings and raw materials such as the recipes for drugs.


    Cheng Yang thought about this problem, and the final answer made him feel rather depressed.


    No matter whether it is herbs or whether it is ore or wood, its growth has a certain regionality. Most of the herbs or ores are widely distributed, and this part of everyone can get it. However, some of them are unique to certain ces. Not to mention that now that Luofeng Town only upies part of the Beihu Province and Hui Province, it is the entire Chinese nation that is included in it. It does not dare to say that all herbs and raw materials can be mined. Qi.


    Cheng Yang intends to develop the outer edge of the east side of Shenlong Forest. If he can''t get together the raw materials, he will only be able to purchase from the shops in the main city. Although he knew that this would be a big part of the pit, it would be better than holding a blueprint.


    After a few days passed, Tan Chao finally returned the news, saying that he had arrived in Gyeonggi.


    The situation in Qing City is notplicated and the poption size is much smaller than that of Beihu Province. After all, it is only a provincial-level city.


    This situation is somewhat simr to the capital. In the entire Qingcheng area, there are only seven city-level main cities, and each has a poption of just over a million.


    Now Chao Chao is in the main city of Fengxian on the east side of Qing City, which is also the main city on the east side of Qing City.


    Tan Chao only reported the situation here, and then he continued to move west.


    Through Tan Chaozhi''s mouth, Cheng Yang knew that the istion zone from Beihu Province to Qingcheng City was slightly narrower than the direction to Huizhou, but it was also very limited. The enemies'' strength in the inside was not weaker than the passageway there.


    From this point of view, the difficulty of reiming wastnd in any provincial-level istion zone is not much different. It is basically impossible to aplish thend remation in these ces in terms of the strength of current humanbatants.


    During this time, two other main divisions in the town of Luofengpleted thend remation for the isted area around Wucheng City. At this point, the entire Beihu Province, besides the surrounding istion zone, was basically captured by the bank of Luofeng Town. Resources can be freely developed and utilized.


    The benefits of this situation are also very obvious. Some of the drawings obtained by Cheng Yang some time ago can be manufactured.


    The living profession in Luofeng Town can be described as exceptionally prosperous. The living professionals cultivated in the territory have been relocated to Tongling Town. Only then can they be better developed.


    Two hundred drawings or recipes for each type of life and upation make the first elite career in the town of Luofeng Town avable.


    The careers of cksmiths and the like are not the same as those of alchemists. The daily output of alchemists is rtively high, and the average sixth-grade alchemist refines his own ranks. It can also make more than one hundred particles each day, but due to the sess rate The factor basically became only thirty or forty.


    However, manufacturing careers are not the same. They say that there is basically no sess rate. As long as there is no ident, a material can be used to make a set of equipment. However, in terms of output, it is inferior to immortality. Basically, only a dozen pieces of equipment that can be manufactured by a life professional every day conform to their own rank.

 Chapter 469: Powerful Madness Tiger

    Chapter 469: Powerful Madness Tiger


    Although a life-professional can only produce a dozen pieces of equipment a day, it is already a bad thing.


    After all, equipment is not an immortality drug. It is a consumable product and equipment can be used for a long time.


    Before Cheng Yang purchased two hundred second-grade bronze drawings or recipes for various life professions, but now they are actually used, but each category is only seventy to eighty.


    This is seventy or eighty copies. Seven or eight hundred pieces of equipment can be produced every day.


    cksmiths, carpenters, tailors, engravers, and four types of equipment manufacturing upations add up to a daily output of around 300.


    About 300 pieces of second-order bronze equipment have be the main source of high-end equipment in Luofeng Town. Of course, the most important thing is that these professional careers in Luofeng Town can be reduced to more than 300 pieces of second-order bronze equipment every day. Instead, it is necessary to add about 40 percent to this basis. It is a special property of Tongling Vige.


    Currently, there are only three sources of equipment for the Luoshi Township ranks, intermediate copies, equipment tasks, and life upations.


    Of course, there are also four strictly speaking. The fourth one is the purchase of shops. Only the equipment purchased in the shop is just ordinary quality equipment, not to mention the bronze grade, that is, ck iron grade can not buy.


    As for the intermediate copy, don''t look at the huge range ofnd in the town of Luofeng now, but only have more than 20 intermediate copies. Now that the intermediate copy of the downhill fighters in Laofeng Town can pass through is only a difficult difficulty level, each time the customs clearance can get a maximum of one bronze-grade equipment. This number ispared with the manufacturing industry in Luofeng Town. Not exactly the same thing.


    It is that equipment task. If it is based on the strength of the town of Luofeng, there are many people who havepleted the second-order bronze-ss equipment task. However, the second-order Bronze ss equipment needs to be killed is the second-orderte enchanted beast, this enchanted beast is not a lot ofnd in the whole town of Luofeng, it touches the Dragon Forest or the provincial istion zone there are many, but also Not just a casual person can reach.


    Therefore, the amount of second-order bronze equipment obtained through the equipment task is equivalent to the number of copies.


    This is still the case of Luofeng Town. As for other forces. Whether it is through a copy or an equipment task, the second-order equipment won''t beparable to that of Luofeng Town. Not to mention that it was made. This is not only rted to the problem of upational level, but also the limitations of manufacturing drawings. Cheng Yang estimated that limiting the world in addition to owning a VIP member in the shop in the main city, the rest may not even have heard of it.


    All the calctions are down. The number of second-order bronze grades obtained in Luofeng Town is about 500 or so per day, and an average of 50 people canplete the outfit.


    This efficiency is not as good as the current level of advancement of the undergraduates of the Lok Fung Town, so the dress change can be described as a long way to go.


    ...


    Cheng Yang now has the strength of the second-order peak, so Chen Yun and other three territorial guards are also promoted with Cheng Yang''s promotion. Under such circumstances, Cheng Yang''s thought that had been buried in his heart for a long time finally came out again.


    This idea is a copy of the nightmare difficulty level.


    Before Cheng Yang nned to wait for his promotion to the third-order initial stage, he would do this again. For him now, it will only be more than ten days. The problem is not great either.


    Can think before, Cheng Yang did not want to wait for these more than 10 days, if it can be a step-by-step clearance of the intermediate level of the difficulty of Dream Level. It is of great significance to Luofeng Town.


    First, more than 20 copies of the customs clearance, you can get more than 20 pieces of special items as a first-pass reward, and second, the first pass of the nightmare difficulty level are all silver-grade equipment, although Cheng Yang does not need these equipment now, but The remainingbatants still need it.


    Hundreds of silver grade equipment. It is enough to let Luofeng Town''s high-end force rise to a higher level.


    Of course, the most important point. It is the intermediate copy of the nightmare difficulty level that has the chance to reveal a better blood inheritance essence. Cheng Yang can not be too many of this.


    Cheng Yang did not rush to make this decision. After all, he still had the white pet, but this guy has the strength of the early third-order.


    The town of Luofeng has the absolute ability to organize a team that has passed the nightmare difficulty level intermediate copy.


    In the eyes of Cheng Yang and others before, an intermediate copy of the nightmare difficulty level was definitely the only thing that could be hoped for. The ultimate boss was close to 100,000 blood, the two sides exceeded 400 points, and the attacking power was even more than 1,000. Such a guy, but was not the time Cheng Yang and others can shake.


    However, over time, the progress of Cheng Yang and others was unusually rapid. In just one month, Luofeng Town had already possessed such strength.


    When he thought of doing it, Cheng Yang immediately called Chen Yun and other three territorial guards over, and at the same time, he let people find Liu Xi. A group of five went straight to the middle of the city''s copy of Qingfeng Mountain.


    Qing Feng Shan, Cheng Yang, the first intermediate copy of customs clearance, and now, Cheng Yang decided the first nightmare-level intermediate clearance, also chose the Qingfeng Mountain.


    The five people did not hesitate and immediately dipped into the copy of Qingfeng Mountain, and Cheng Yang directly called Xiao Bai.


    The enchanted beast of the copy of Qingfeng Mountain is the Madness Tiger, and the White Walks inside. There is a great feeling of patrolling his territory. Its image is too imposing, especially as a alien animal, and it is amon enchanting animal in this copy. Powerful too much, they drilled into the copy, almost swept all the way out.


    When rushed to the end of the head of enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang and others have already obtained three second-order silver level equipment.


    At this moment, standing in front of them is a beast with a body length of more than ten meters. If this guy does look like a tiger, I''m afraid that Cheng Yang and others must consider it a prehistoric beast.


    For this guy''s body type, Cheng Yang is not much surprise, although it is only the third-order enchanting beast, but it has a boss temte, this existence is definitely more difficult to deal with than the third-order middling beast.


    "White, go up and bring the guy over, hey, pay attention to the white blood." Cheng Yang immediately ordered Road.


    Liu Hao immediately should be the next, this guy is the most direct white, immediately speeding up toward the mad magic tiger boss.


    "Hey ..." sounded loudly and howl, that crazy magic tiger to see the small white dared to dare to rush toward himself, and instantly gave an angry roar.


    Immediately afterwards, the guy rushed directly to the white body, and the huge head crashed into the white body.


    The head of this boss is bigger than Xiao Bai. If you fought hard, Xiao Bai obviously suffered a lot.


    White can not be stupid. When the two sides have not yet hit, they immediately stabilize their body and instantly retreat back.


    The primary boss temte does not have the speed bonus, so this chase escaped, the boss did not hit the white.


    Seeing this crazy tiger boss approaching the distance of 50 meters Cheng Yang and others, Chen Yun instantly rushed out, as a soldier, his primary task is also anti-strange.


    "Assault ... ..." Chen Yun''s career is a shield warrior, that a solid shield instantly hit the madness tiger, that big guy directly in ce. At the same time, however, the mad tiger also patted Chen Yun directly, causing him more than 400 damage.


    It is mainly that the opponent''s p is hit on the shield. Chen Yun is mainly subjected to anti-seismic damage, otherwise the amount of lost blood must absolutely double.


    With Cheng Yang''s powerful skills of grafting and grafting, Chen Yun''s assault naturally gives the madness tiger boss no chance of immunity.


    "Kill!" Cheng Yang shouted and immediately used hockey to greet the mad tiger. Although Cheng Yang now has a higher level of frozen skills, but that skill level has not yet risen, the damage on the unit time is still notparable to hockey.


    Xu Wu and Cao Cun and others were not idle either, summoning the summoned animals or shooting directly.


    These people''s attacks are not very powerful. Plus Xiaobai, the damage of each round of their attacks is absolutely unbreakable.


    If it is on the second injury, it is about 15,000. To know that their attack speed is now close to 50 points, Cheng Yang is more than 70 points, almost every two seconds can attack three rounds.


    Four secondster, the madness of the savage tiger disappeared, and the blood volume of this guy instantly fell below 30%.


    Cheng Yang is not so worried, only need Cheng Yang to use a frozen surgery, this guy can be resolved directly.


    "Oh ..."


    from the madness of the maddening tiger''s anger, a red light momentarily surrounds its surface.


    At this time, Cheng Yang''s ice surgery came to the top of this crazy tiger''s head, but under the red light, the light of the frozen technique couldn''t cover the other party, and it disappeared instantly.


    "Rely on! What kind of ghost is this?" Cheng Yang eximed, which reminded him of the simr invincible skills used by the orc leader of Wucheng.


    At this time, Xiao Bai was pped on the mad tiger again, and his blood volume immediately dropped by more than 600 points.


    The original is not invincible, it should be an effect of immune negative state.


    Since it is impossible to control the other party, it can only be hard-fought. Cheng Yang is also prepared for this and is not particrly rmed.


    The madness tiger has just resisted Chen Yun''s stroke of a shield strike, throwing a tail directly over it, urately hitting the waist of Xiaobai, and directly ying back a few steps.


    This fury tiger''s attack speed is much faster than that of Cheng Yang and others. It doesn''t see any pause. It''s about lightning shing like a shot to Chen Yun. Chan Yun has no chance to escape. The small physique is hit directly. Inverted. Its blood volume is reduced by nearly one-third.


    To know that Chen Yun is a shield warrior, the strongest is the defense and the amount of blood. The furious tiger can make Chen Yun suffer such damage. It can be seen that its powerfulness is extraordinary.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Yang shouted, followed by a hockey game.


    The maddening tiger boss was hit by this blow, and the blood volume suddenly dropped by 3,000. With the current blood volume of only 20,000 or so, this reduced blood volume of 3,000 made it instantly furious and directly abandoned the attack on Chen Yun. Straight toward Cheng Yang rushed over.


    Ps: The book was closed today. Today, we will have more support today, three times today, tomorrow and tomorrow.

 Chapter 470: Ice King

    Chapter 470: Ice King


    Cheng Yang brows a condensate, but is not ready to dodge, say, he even if you want to hide, it is difficult to escape.


    Ice Enchantment!


    The speed of the maddening tiger boss suddenly stagnates, and the small white winger swoops in. The moment he is ready to control the big guy with the skill of the tigers.


    Cheng Yang''s thoughts stopped the action of Xiao Bai, because the red light of the mad tiger did not disappear. Even if Xiao Bai used Tigers skills, it was not necessarily useful.


    Xiao Bai''s instructions to Cheng Yang would not be disobedient. He immediately gave up the tiger''s whistle, and he directly hit a madman''s waist.


    After the mad monsters hit this collision, the body suddenly shifted a few meters. The arrow of Xu Wu hit the head again, and the blood volume was reduced by 3,000 points again.


    At this time, Chen Yun''s blood hadpletely returned despite Liu''s treatment.


    "Kill..." I saw him mming his shield and rushing toward the mad tiger.


    No long-range attack skills, Chen Yun can only be close enough to fight. However, the madness tiger speed is much faster than Chen Yun, even if it is limited by the ice and enchantment, is not the same as Chen Yun can catch up, unless he can use the shield again, but that is clearly impossible.


    Xiaobai is only a dy in the moment of the madness tiger. The other side rushes directly to Cheng Yang, and the bloody mouth gnaws Cheng Yang''s head.


    With a disparity between the two sides, Madman Tiger absolutely swallowed Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang, after all, was a person who had experienced warfare. When he evaded the fatal bite of the other side immediately, he could still smash the head of the tiger and sweep Cheng Yang''s shoulder.


    "The damned world rules!" Cheng Yang heart secretly, his own flexibility is absolutely more than crazy tiger, but because of the rules, he can not escape the other side of the attack, this impact is toplete the rules of traction .


    Cheng Yang''s magic energy value instantly reduced by more than 800 points. The impact on Cheng Yang is not great.


    At this time, Cao Cuo''s Shadow Spider raised two huge front ws and bit it into the thighs of the Madden Tiger.


    In fact, Cao Cun even wanted tomand the shadow spider to bite his head. However, the difference in size between the two sides is too great, and it is not bad if they can bite each other''s legs.


    The Shadow Spider attack was no weaker than Cheng Yang et al. Do not look at it is still less than two or three meters, but this elbow down, the mad magic tiger made a sudden tragedy, its blood once again reduced a lot.


    At this moment, the blood of the Madden Tiger has fallen below 10,000, unless it has any special skills, otherwise this battle will basically determine the oue.


    Facts have proved that the copy of the nightmare copy of Qingfeng Mountain is not so difficult. Eventually, under the attack of Cheng Yang and others, the mad monster had only had to attack the rushed white twice, and hepletely lost his life.


    In fact, this is not so powerful, but it is rtive to the five people of Cheng Yang, if not because they have a superior attack power, and the first time the mad magic tiger to live, destroyed more than 70% of the other party''s blood I am afraid that this war will not be so easy.


    To be honest, if the team of Cheng Yuanyang could notplete a copy of the nightmare difficulty level, I am afraid that even if the world gathers in the future, it will gather a team of first-ss teachers. It is also difficult toplete the clearance of this copy. After all, Cheng Yang''s attack attributes are shared. It is equivalent to everybatant who has attack power that can bepared with the third-order middling beast.


    The end of the battle is also when Cheng Yang is harvested.


    At this moment, a small porcin vase is on the ground. Cheng Yang is very familiar with this.


    Madness Tiger Blood Essence (Level 2): ??After use, you can upgrade your original Level 1 Madman Blood to Level 2.


    Explosion is really the essence of Grade 2 blood, Cheng Yang heart suddenly overjoyed.


    Level 2 madness tiger blood, it is estimated that almost can bepared with Cheng Yang obtained a level of ice dragon blood. Of course, this only refers to the normal attribute bonuses. As for the characteristics of attacking derivatives brought by Cheng Yang to the blood of the Ice Dragon, it is not theparatively low-end blood of the Madden Tiger.


    Now there are more than 400 people who have the blood of the maddened tiger in thend of Luofeng Town. These are all bursts from the copy of Qingfeng Mountain during this period of time.


    This blood-elevating blood level essence is also another way of blood evolution. Compared with the use of blood to evolve Dan, this kind of blood evolution method has a great limitation. First of all, it can only evolve to a specific blood, while blood evolution Dan can evolve all types of blood. Only ording to the level of blood. The amount of blood needed to evolve is different.


    No one in the previous generation got the essence of the second-level Madness Tiger, and no one has evolved the Blood of the Madden Tiger to Level 2. So Cheng Yang did not know what kind of attribute this mad magic tiger had after the blood rose to level 2.


    But this is not difficult for Cheng Yang. When he returns to the territories, he directly tries to find a person with the blood of a level 1 Madden tiger.


    Cheng Yang threw the blood essence into his own storage ring, and then found a special reward item for this copy.


    Seeing a thing ced on the stone tform, Cheng Yang suddenly excited.


    This thing Cheng Yang is familiar, but he had already obtained the same two things before.


    Divine Gem Fragments (1/3): Gathers three pieces of divine gemstones that can be fused into divine gemstones. Divine gemstones are a must-have prop for special jobs that are unique to the job.


    This is an extremely rare baby. Before Cheng Yang acquired two pieces of divine gems, he thought that it would take a long time before he could get a third piece. Afterwards, Luofeng Town cleared nearly one hundred copies of the primary copy. Difficult, but also the first pass, are not seeing a piece of divine gem.


    In this process, Luofeng Town also cleared the nightmares and hells level of the primary copy. The difficulty was no less than tens of thousands of times. There were also several special reward items, but there was also no divine gem.


    Now that we havepleted this first pass of the difficulty level of the breeze, we finally got a piece.


    Cheng Yang can''t wait to get back to Luofeng Town. As long as the three divine gemstones are merged into one piece, he will be able to switch to his unique career.


    Cheng Yang does not know whether or not the uniqueness of a particr job is strong or not, because no one has sessfully transferred his only unique job in thest century. However, it is only necessary to look at the strength of a particr profession to know the uniqueness of a unique profession.


    Cheng Yang secretly spected that if he can transfer his Ice Mage to a unique and unique career, fighting power can definitely soar linearly, maybe you do not need to wait for their promotion to third-order, you have to explore the strength of Shennong Forest .


    Looking at the fragments of divine jewels in his hands, Cheng Yang''s mind is also very tangled, and now there are no fewer than 20 people who have special careers under his belt, including Zhao Chuan and Du Cheng who have already transferred to special jobs. .


    Cheng Yang''s heart also has his own ambitions. If he can turn all his special upations into unique ones, then what will happen to them?


    Of course, Cheng Yang just thinks about it. He also knows that this idea is almost impossible to realize.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang and others left the copy of Qingfeng Mountain and rushed back to Luofeng Town.


    The original idea of ??Cheng Yang was to continue to pass the next copy, but now he decided to let it go for a while, first to integrate divine gems.


    Cheng Yang handed the essence of the 2 levels of mad magic tiger to Liu Ye and asked her to find a suitable person to use and verify the effect of this thing. He himself went directly to the grocery store.


    The fusion of divine fragments of divine nature is not a simple matter, nor is it possible to integrate them immediately after having three pieces of debris. There is still one thing that is needed here, which is the Rongling agent. This thing is not very scarce because it can be bought in grocery stores.


    But the price is not affordable to ordinary people, and only one bottle requires a million psionic value.


    Fortunately, now Cheng Yang has basically reached the level of psionic values ??such as dirt, and even if one million psionic energy is used up, even the eyes won''t blink.


    ......


    Cheng Yang thinks of the grocery store owner just listening to himself say he wants to buy Rong Ling agent''s expression, feels funny. Estimate that mouth is enough to plug a few duck eggs.


    The only role of Rongling agent is to mix divine gems. Since the purchase of Rongling agent, it is natural to obtain enough divine gem fragments.After all, this Rongling agent is not particrly scarce and needs to be bought in advance.


    Cheng Yang returned to his courtyard, took out three pieces of divine gems, and then opened the bottle of Rongling agent.


    Cheng Yang directly dropped the three pieces of divine gems into the Rongling agent container and waited quietly.


    He was able to sense vaguely that in this container, some mysterious change was taking ce, and the bottle body was also slightly shaken.


    After a few minutes, the Rongling agent bottle shakes and Cheng Yang''s face is filled with strong expectations.


    I saw him slowly tilt the bottle mouth, the liquid inside slowly out, even as usual. He remembered that when the Rongling agent was just observed, the liquid was emerald green.


    When the water ispletely drained, a sparrow-sized jewel glide out of it and its shape is rounded, like a pearl.


    "This is a divine gem." Cheng Yang murmured.


    Next, Cheng Yang immediately chose to use divine gems, which is the way to use most treasures under the current world rules.


    Suddenly, a mysterious energy entered into Cheng Yang''s body, gradually transforming his body, and eventually into his own brain, so that he instantly has a sense of embarrassing.


    The whole processsted less than one minute. A hint of inspiration appeared in Cheng Yang''s idea.


    "Congrattions, the sessful transfer from the Ice Mage to the only special professional ice of the Son."


    Ice of the Son?


    How can this name be so strange? Suddenly, what became a child, so that Cheng Yang is rather depressed, if you directly call what the Holy Spirit is not better?


    Fortunately, this is indeed a unique special career, and the ice sage he thinks is also unrealistic. He himself is not superstar-level. It is estimated that in the evolution process set by the deities, it is only at the bottom of existence. How can it be? Say Holy?


    Being able to be a son is already very good.

 Chapter 471: Mowu Taken Part-time

    Chapter 471: Mowu Taken Part-time


    Cheng Yang did not feel too intuitive about the power of the ice son, but when he opened his property panel, he was instantly stunned.


    Name: Cheng Yang (lord of the Fallen Township)


    upation: The Son of Ice, etc. Order: Feng Shishi (423%)


    Age: 19 Life: 500 years


    Life (780%): 1411 Magic (1000%): 3196


    Physics Attack (10%): 2098 Magic Attack (132%): 2098


    <b. />


    Physical Defense (48%): 302 Magic Defense (48%): 134


    Attack Speed ??(10%): 100 Movement Speed ??(20%): 108 Improved Points: 40


    Talents: 1, Every time a small step is raised, Magic Increased attack power by 4%.


    2, For each promotion of a small rank, increase the cultivation speed of the owner of the territory it owns by 3%.


    3, natural drug body (the only): taking any pharmacy, immortality, efficacy increased by 100%.


    4, Mowu and minors: At the same time, both Ice Mage and Ice Fighter dual career, can learn magician, warrior skills at the same time.


    Skills: Meditation 9 (magic based skills, can gradually increase the strength through meditation. Skill levels increase with the level of professional upgrade.)


    Ice sacred body (ice sage exclusive skills, passive upgrade magic defense, physical defense each 100%.)


    Ation Level 1 (Exclusive skill of Ice''s Son, can be instantly liquefied, integrated into the earth, immune to all attacks, can''t use pharmacy supplies in ation, can move, halve the speed of movement. Level 1 ation duration is 10 minutes, Effect duration increases with skill level. Cooldown 24 hours.)


    Hockey Level 7 (agglomerate the body of ice magic, the formation of ice hockey, attack long-range target. Causes 170% magic damage, attack distance of 30 meters. There is a 30% chance to slow down the target. Cast magic consume 10 points.)


    Graduation level 3 (will If one of his attributes is passed on to others, his other attributes will be reduced by 40% for a duration of 5 minutes and the number of transferable skills for level 3 will be 20. The duration of the effect, the proportion of his own attributes, and the number of convertible members will increase with the skill level. Change: Magical energy consumption by 400. Proficiency: 43%.)


    Frozen 4th level (Use Frost to freeze opponents with less than twice their attack power for 5 sec, cast time 1 sec, and skill cooldown 1 min. Casting consumes magical energy 20 points. Proficiency 31%)


    Frostbow Level 5 (Rapid drop of ice from heaven, enveloped in a radius of 10 meters, causing 65% magical damage to all enemies within this range. Casting interval 2 sec. 54%


    Frost Protection Shield 4 (Brace yourself with a magical shield, reduce your magical attack power by 11% damage, duration is 1 minute, and skill cooldown is 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the lower the damage ratio. The higher the case is.)


    Ice Enchantment Level 3 (Forms an ice-cold area 20 meters in diameter around your body. After the enemy enters the area, the movement speed is reduced by 40%. The duration of the status is 2 minutes, and the skill cooling time is 10 minutes. The higher the skill level, the greater the range of the ice-cold enchantment and the stronger the deceleration effect.)


    Equipment: Mithril Staff: Gold weapons. There is a staff of level 1 Mithril, with powerful power. Increases magical attack power by 10, magical missiles 1. Apprentices or above may be equipped. Durability: 112/120.


    ... (The rest of the full set of silver-grade equipment, no deputy equipment)


    Psionic value: 149229 points


    Equipment: Jade Staff: Gold weapons. Made of ebony iid 6-grade jade, it has powerful power. Increases magical attack power by 30. Frostbearers at or above the level can be equipped. Durability: 120/120.


    Blu-ray ball: Gold equipment. Increases the life intensity by 200. Apprentices or above can be equipped with magicians. Durability: 120/120.


    Cold Robe (upgradeable): Gold robe, the treasure of Ice and Snow. Has infinite power. However, due to the hundreds of millions of years of time, almost all divine power was sealed, and it was necessary to use infinite power to solve the seal. At present, it is an ordinary ss-level equipment. It increases the magic energy value by 500 points and increases the health value by 500 points. Special effects: 1, magic vortex: passive state skills, automatically restore the magic value 10 points per second; 2, increase the magic energy value of the equipment 20%; 3, was sealed (release conditions: quality evolved to tinum level); 4, Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown.); 5, Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown). Quality upgrade conditions: 1,000,000 psionic energy values; level upgrade conditions: 100000 psionic energy values.


    Ice and Snow Crown (upgradeable): Gold crown, made by the ancient gods. Since the ancient world war, thew crowns dust, the remaining capacity is less than one ten-thousandth, and it is necessary for inexhaustible psionic energy to solve the seal. Currently is a normal level equipment, increase the magic value of the wearer 800 points, special effects: 1, the magic of life: active state skills, open the state, the wearer is attacked by deduction of the corresponding point of the magic energy value, magic energy consumption Do everything before deducting the value of life; 2, increase the magic energy value of 20%; 3, was sealed (unsealing conditions: quality evolved to tinum level); 4, was sealed (release conditions: unknown.). Quality upgrade conditions: 1000 psionic energy values; grade upgrade conditions: 100000 psionic energy values.


    Snow and ice sigh (upgradeable): Ordinary jewellery, the god of ice and snow left human treasures, has infinite power. However, due to the hundreds of millions of years of time, almost all divine power was sealed, and it was necessary to use infinite power to solve the seal. At present, it is normal level equipment, increase the magic power of ice magic by 5 points, special effects: 1, increase the magical attack power of the wearer by 20%; 2, the goddess guard: passive skills, when the equipment life strength is greater than 1 point, and has been fatal At the time of a strike, 1 point of health is forcibly retained, the skill cannot be upgraded, and the cool-down time is 24 hours; 3, it is sealed (unsealing condition: quality evolves to tinum level); 4 is sealed (unsealing condition: unknown); 5, Sealed (Unseal Condition: Unknown). Quality upgrade conditions: 1000 psionic energy values; grade upgrade conditions: 100000 psionic energy values.


    Breeze Ring: Silver jewelry, increase the magic attack power 20 points, increase the speed of 3 points, level or above can be equipped withbat personnel. Durability: 69/100.


    Breeze Ring: Silver jewelry, increase the magic attack power 20 points, increase the speed of 3 points, level or above can be equipped withbat personnel. Durability: 51/100.


    Xuan Tie Bracers: Silver armor, increased hand physical defense power by 10 points, increased attack speed by 8 points. Durability: 49/100.


    Xuan Tie Bracers: Silver armor, increased hand physical defense power by 10 points, increased attack speed by 8 points. Durability: 65/100.


    Meteor Boots: Silver armor, increased foot defense power by 5 points, increased movement speed by 20 points. Durability: 50/100.


    For their own basic attributes, there is not much change in the special profession of transfer uniqueness, but the double-line defense has increased.


    Cheng Yang did not pay too much attention to this property change. What really mattered to him was only a talent added to the property and a newly added one.


    The addition of Mowu''s cumude talents allows Cheng Yang to have both the magician and warrior professional characteristics. This is absolutely powerful.


    Not to mention the others, merely learning the warrior''s assault is enough to make Cheng Yang have a greater advantage in facing a strong opponent.


    When they were alone, the control skills were unparalleled and even one of the most important weights to determine the oue of the fight. Having two control skills and one control skill ispletely different.


    What''s more, any profession has its own characteristics. In theter stages, who knows what powerful skills will emerge? If one can master the skills of two professional systems at the same time, its growth is absolutely unmatched.


    In addition to dual careers, the newly added ation skills are equally powerful. Although this skill does not help much in improvingbat effectiveness, it is the best skill to save lives, even worse than Tan Chao''s hidden skills.


    In general, concealment and ation each have their own strengths. ult skills have advantages in detection or tracking, and ation is more advantageous in escape. After all, in the state of ation can be immune to any attack, this is a very powerful attribute, equivalent to the ten minutes of Cheng Yang invincible time.


    This is only the first ss of ation, until the ation level increases, its properties will be more powerful.


    Especially in the current acquisition of this skill, it has great benefits for Cheng Yang''s next n. Originally he was hesitant to enter Shenlong Forest, but now he directly dispelled all concerns.


    As long as you are not hit by a spike, you basically won''t die. Can you be hit by a spike? It is simply not possible, because the second special effect of her ice sigh is the guardian of the goddess, which allows herself to retain a little health in the face of lethal damage.


    At this point, the value of life is enough to allow one to use his skills in ation and evacuate from a dangerous ce.


    After reading his own list of attributes, Cheng Yang''s heart is still tangled. The reason is that the three upgradeable equipment.


    These three upgradeable equipments are the best equipment for ice masters. Of course, for now, it is impossible to see any additional bonuses to Ice Masters. However, Cheng Yang believes that these three pieces of equipment are absolutely unique. Department.


    The three pieces of equipment can be used to exert stronger results. In addition to upgrading their ranks, it is to enhance their quality. This is also the condition for opening the third special effect.


    But so far, Cheng Yang has not found a way to upgrade it to tinum quality, as if this equipment can not be upgraded at all.


    Not to mention upgrading these upgradeable equipment to tinum level, it is other equipment or other items such as immortality. Cheng Yang also did not find any tinum-grade quality. This seems to indicate a problem, that is, at the second-order level, there can be no tinum-quality existence.

 Chapter 472: Skills Fusion

    Chapter 472: Skills Fusion


    If Cheng Yang''s assumption is true, then this involves a very serious problem. Second-order equipment does not have tinum-quality quality. What level of equipment has tinum-grade quality?


    Cheng Yang''s mind even has an idea to directly use psionic values ??to raise the level of an upgradeable device and try out how high the level can be to upgrade the tinum level.


    However, there is a huge w in doing so. If these upgradeable equipment reach the third-order level, they can be upgraded to tinum-level quality. Naturally, there is not much problem, but if it needs to be upgraded to the fourth-order level? Even five orders? This is basically a waste of this upgradeable equipment.


    Cheng Yang''s brain is not sick, naturally will not do such a stupid thing.


    Cheng Yang turned off his own property panel, feeling quite a lot of emotion.


    This world''s self, the speed of growth has definitely raised the hope of all people in the world. It was just a return to life that day and no one thought it would go to this level today.


    What will happen in the future? Cheng Yang does not know.


    Although he is rtively satisfied with his own growth, it does not mean that he will be able to decide on the path he will take in the future. Now in this world, who dares to say that they can decide their own future?


    The deities control the world. It is not human resistance at this stage. However, in Cheng Yang''s heart, he has always buried an idea. One day, he wants to find out the mystery.


    Cheng Yang then tested a lot of ation skills and found that the skills turned out to be very easy to use.


    After the use of this skill, the body really prated into the ground as if it was liquid, without even leaving a trace of it. In the process, Cheng Yang was able to move at high speed under the ground and hear the sound on the ground.


    Cheng Yang also discovered a situation that surprised him after the experiment. In the state of ation, I will run at full speed. It does not consume physical energy.


    With this advantage, even if Cheng Yang has only half the moving speed in the ation state, the actual moving ability is not much weaker than that without the use of ation.


    "Start tomorrow. To explore a dragon forest alone." Cheng Yang secretly had a decision.


    Although it only takes more than ten days to advance to the divisional level, Cheng Yang is not prepared to wait.


    More than a dozen days or less. But wouldn''t it be better to be able to regain some chances by allowing them to live alive for more than a dozen days?


    As for the nightmare difficulty level of those intermediate copies in the territory, Cheng Yang is now not anxious. In the case of Luofeng Town now, it is only possible to have a copy of the nightmare ss sessfully only if he personally participates. Therefore, even if they now take the first pass and wait for themselves to leave, these soldiers in the town of Luofeng are also unable to clear the copy again.


    Such aparison. The difference here is just a first-pass reward.


    There is a spection in Cheng Yang''s mind that if he can go deep inside the Shennong Forest, harvesting is definitely more rewarding than taking a copy in the territory.


    What''s more, the first pass rewards are there, and they can all be drawn at any time. And the strength of the enchanted beast inside will not increase because of the time. But the Dragon Forest is different. In the forest, the enemies are constantly evolving. Maybe you go in for a few days in the evening, and there are many powerful enemies that have evolved one step. This is not a journey. Yang is willing to see it.


    Next. Cheng Yang set out to the center of the territory and opened the professional statue of the warrior.


    At this moment, a reminder in the ear sounded.


    "The rule has detected that you have a special upation Ice Fighter transfer authority. Whether to integrate this authority into the professional statue of the soldier?"


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, but immediately reacted, without hesitation, chose to integrate.


    Before he saw his own attributes, he was a little strange. Why did he say that he possessed a dual career of the Ice Mage and the Ice Fighter in the Mowu Continuing Talents? If only the Ice Mage is still well-understood, because he was before the Ice Mage, he can also learn Ice Mage skills in the wizard statue.


    What about ice fighters? If you have an ice warrior career yourself, where do you go to learn the skills of Ice Fighters?


    But now that this reminder came out, Cheng Yang suddenly understood. original. The addition of special upations to professional statues is not only a function of some special career transfer items. As long as the job-seeker himself has obtained a special job transfer privilege, he can also add this privilege to the professional statue.


    Just do not know that the increased quota for this transfer can only be used by the increaser himself? It can still be passed on to others.


    This problem can only be verifiedter. Now Cheng Yang may not give the ice soldiers the authority to transfer to other people''s ideas, this is, after all, one of the incidental professions of the Ice Son. What''s more, the transfer authority of this Ice Fighter has actually been used, and the reason for this is that it needs to be added to the professional statue, but it is because of the need to pass professional statue learning skills.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the transfer list of the warrior statue, and she found the ice warrior.


    As he had previously guessed, the transfer quota for the Ice Fighters has been used up, and the person used is Cheng Yang himself.


    In the Ice Fighter''s skill list, there are five learnable skills.


    One is the warrior''s cultivating skills, and thetter three are the variant skills of the ordinary warrior skills: ice swordsmanship, ice-blocking swords, and ice tactics. Thest skill is the unique skills of the ice-fighters.


    Ice swordsmanship is the basic attacking skill, iced sword is the control skill, and is the variant of assault skill. As for the ice squatting, it is the variant of the sweeping skill and belongs to the group attacking skill.


    As for thest icing armor, the property is very good.


    Congealed Ice Level 1 : Solidifies ayer of magical ice on the body surface. Any melee professional who hits Ice Age will slow down. Level 1 Congealed A is 20% decelerated andsts for 3 seconds. The rate and duration of deceleration increase with ss level. The statests 2 minutes and the cooling time is 10 minutes.


    Looking at this skill, an idea suddenly emerged. If this condensate ice isbined with ice and enchantment, what will be the effect?


    To know that now upgrade to level 3 of the ice enchantment, it already has a 40% reduction effect.


    Wait until both skills are raised to a certain level, will the enemy be frozen in ce?


    This is not impossible.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s inference, in ordance with the current ice enchantment skills to enhance the effect of inference, when it is upgraded to 4 levels, they can have 50% of the deceleration effect, if the condensate ice has such attributes, wait until the 4th level also have 50% deceleration effect.


    In this case, as long as it is a closebat enemy, do not attack yourself, as long as one attacks himself, this deceleration effect will definitely make each other depressed to death.


    An indescribable sensation filled Chen Yang''s mind. He had thought that the profession of the ice sage was already very strong. After reading these skills, he realized that he still underestimated the power of this unique and special job.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to directly learn Ice Sword, Ice Seal, Ice Skeleton, and Geling Ice Armor. The psionic energy value he spent was not at all.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang gazed at the first technique of enchantment.


    To be honest, Cheng Yang at this time felt that there was no need to learn at all, because she already had meditation, and it was meditation that had already been upgraded with cultivating notes. Since they are all cultivating skills, what if they learned all the basic skills? Still can not improve their own strength.


    "Forget it, the arts do not press, anyway, this basic skill learning does not need to consume psionic value. Since it is ced in the skill list of professional statues, the estimated time will also be useful." Cheng Yang secretly embarrassed, A decision was made.


    Cheng Yang learned spiritual art immediately.


    "Hint: Detected and conceived with the same meditation techniques Conquest Technology, start the fusion of skills."


    "Skills sessfully merged to obtain special cultivation skills: Yun Yun surgery." After


    hearing this prompt, Cheng Yang was a little surprised, Yun Magic surgery? What is the ghost?


    This god is toozy, right? After the fusion of the spirits and meditation techniques, it is Yun Yunshu?


    Cheng Yang''s vomiting is also unable to change the results. What he is most concerned about is whether this new special cultivating skill really excels. The most important thing is, what is the level of this newly-found Yun Yun technique, and you must know that your previous meditation technique reached level 9, and if you fall from level 9, you will lose out.


    When Cheng Yang opened his skills list, a strong resentment flew away.


    "The rules of the damn world, I greet your fathers for eighteen generations!" It''s no wonder that Cheng Yang''s heart was upset, because he saw his own Yun-Shu technique was only eight.


    The level of this cultivation is linked to the level of the profession. What if there is a special cultivation skill? Is it still possible to make your strength stronger?


    This is simply lifting a rock and licking your own feet! A 9-level skill that is well-endoured has been graded 8 on its own, without this kind of y?Does it mean that these 8 levels of Yun Ming can bepared with 9 levels of meditation? Cheng Yang can not report any hope, but it is to double the speed of cultivation ah.


    However, it is toote to regret. Cheng Yang is not capable of viting the rules of heaven and earth and returning this skill to his original state.


    After a long while, Cheng Yang had to ept this result. He could onlyfort himself in his heart. Perhaps this change is more beneficial to himself.


    On that night, Cheng Yang arranged things for Li Wanshan and others. After the time had entered the set time, he began to practice.


    An hourter, Cheng Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and the surprise in his eyes was even more intense than in the afternoon. Because he found that his speed of cultivation did not decrease, which was basically the same as the speed of the previous 9-level meditative increase.


    Although this does not seem to be of any benefit, it is actually quite different, because its own Yun-ming technique has not been improved through cultivation notes. This is not to say that if one gets a cultivating note, one can upgrade Yun-ming to Level 9, so that he can once again get double the speed of cultivation?

 Chapter 473:

    Chapter 473:


    This is simply more exciting than dropping a pie in the sky.


    Originally, Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed has been extremely high, and it can be said that he has thrown away dozens of streets from all walks of the world. In addition to a few high-ranking officials in Luofeng Town who were almost able topare with Cheng Yang, others couldn''t smell even behind him.


    If one''s own presumption is established, then one can have more than one hundred and sixty times the speed of cultivation under normal circumstances. This is absolutely beyond the imagination of others.


    This is more than 150 times the speed of cultivation is what concept? It can be said that if others do not raise the level of cultivating skills and there are no treasures simr to Nirvana Stone, if such people have even more psionic values, it is basically impossible to have one-eighth of Cheng Yang''s practice speed. .


    This is definitely not to talk about it, because one-eighth of Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed is almost 20 times. In order to have 20 times the speed of cultivation, relying on psionic power alone requires a Psionic Psionic value on the ount, which is an astronomical number at any time.


    Cheng Yang now sets all kinds of opportunities and pushes the speed of cultivation to a level of super-imperialism, which alsoys the advantage that others cannot surpass.


    ... The


    next morning, they set off for Tongling.


    Cheng Yang only stayed in the town of Tongling for half a night, and then he rode Xiaobai toward the dragon forest and galloped away. At the moment, the periphery of Shenlong Forest has not been enough to cause any trouble to Cheng Yang. Not to mention Cheng Yang, it was Xiao Bai who was also able to rampage in this guy.


    If it was before, Cheng Yang may also slowly stroll around in the peripheral areas, in order to look for some treasures, such as senior herbs or special minerals and the like, but since the circling area in Shenlong Forest in the surrounding area, the surrounding area of ??things he It''s also blinding.


    not to mention. Now the Guards in the town of Laughing Fung is active in the peripheral area, cleaning up the enchanted beasts inside, so that the outlying area can be turned into the back garden of the town of Luofeng.


    During this process. If there are any treasures in these ces, they naturally cannot escape the eyes of the guards.


    To avoid unnecessary dys. Cheng Yang directly let the white open the momentum, even along the way did not encounter a magic animal.


    This is also very normal, although the enchanted beast and alienated beast is a natural enemy, but if the power gap is too great, once met only a far-reaching approach, rather than rushed to die.


    In just one hour, Cheng Yang had already reached the bank of weak water.


    Cheng Yang directly brought Xiao Bai into pet space. Cheng Yang has now quadrupled the evolution speed for Xiao Bai. Although the psionic energy consumed every day is extremely high, Cheng Yang thinks it is very worthwhile.


    Cheng Yang took out the modified rifle and then spent thest time to cross the river of weak water.


    The ce where he crossed the river this time was not the same as thest time. He entered the encounter with an enchanted beast soon after entering.


    "Ice Sword!" Cheng Yang shouted out, direct physical streamer, to the speed of the naked eye rushed to the first three enchanted beast.


    The enchanted beast had not figured out what was going on. It was frozen in the same ce by the ice-blocked sword. Then Cheng Yang raised his sword and the ice swordsmanship continued to be used.


    Picking, thorns, cuts, and squeaks...


    That powerful third-order early enchanted beast was so abused by Cheng Yang that he died.


    "True cool!" Cheng Yang looked at the corpse on the ground andughed.


    Cheng Yang was a magician before. All battles are remote use of magic. And with the increase in strength, basically the second kill the enemy, it is difficult to find that kind of exciting stimtion. Although Cheng Yangter had attack-derived features. However, there is no corresponding warrior skill. Using physical attacks is always very awkward.


    It is totally different now. With ice swordsmanship and his own powerful attacking power, he canpletely kill the enemy.


    Of course, if the level of ice swordsmanship is raised to the highest level or a better one-piece skill is obtained, it will be even more perfect.


    Do not worry about the process is not, anyway, he is now the main means of attack is still magic, warrior skills but is an aid only.


    Then. Cheng Yang moved on. He did not summon Xiao Bai at the moment. Instead, they are ready to hone their fighting skills.


    No matter whether it was the previous or the present, Cheng Yang did not really engage in closebat. In this regard is his short board. Do not look at this world is bound by the rules of the world, but a newly-resignedbatant wants to y a fullbat effectiveness, still need to constantly familiarize himself with the fighting rhythm through fighting.


    As Cheng Yang deepens, as long as he is found by the enchanted beast, no one escaped his clutches.


    In this process, even if you encounter two or three first-stage enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang can also win. Of course, after such a battle is over, Cheng Yang''s more than 3,000 magic energy values ??will also be consumed.


    This is not the use of skills consumed, but offset the damage.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang''s harvest was still quite good. He walked alone in the forest and was much quicker than before, such as Tan Chao and others. At this time, he did not have too much concern, even if he encountered enemies or herds that he had lost to the enemy. After he had disappeared, he would have left. What could these enchanted beasts do?


    Hourster, Cheng Yang went deep for tens of kilometers. At this time, the size of the enchanted beast he encountered also gradually increased. Sometimes there were five or six heads of enchanted beasts or there were third-order middling enemies.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had to put Xiao Bai out, and Xiao Bai''s induction of enchanted beasts would be able to find the enemy in a long way. When facing the enchanted herd that he could not match, Cheng Yang would also Choose to avoid it.


    Of course, the usual four or five enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang is still not sphemed each other, there is a small white in the front, he can quickly destroy the enchanted herd.


    "Oh? Didn''t expect that there really exists such a baby?" Cheng Yang eximed, quickly swept past a cliff in front.


    In fact, cliffs are not considered to be cliffs at the same ce. It is like a mountain peak being split into two halves by an ax, leaving a gap of several hundred meters in width.


    The so-called treasures Cheng Yang saw were on the cliff on the south side.


    It was a herb and its grade reached level 8.


    Although this cannot be said to be the highest grade herb that Cheng Yang has ever seen, if the degree of scarcity is concerned, it is even impossible topare the fire spirit fruit that Cheng Yang obtained before.


    It has a verymon but resounding name, washing pulp.


    As the name implies, this herb has the effect of cutting and washing the marrow. Specific to the war dead, it is an odd drug that can enhance the talent of the war-wants.


    Grade 8 Washed Spirulina, which is a low-grade pulpwasher, can increase the normal percentage of talent by 1%, and it is effective for those who have less than or equal to 3% of talent. Although the increase is only 1%, no one dares to underestimate this 1%, because with the increase in the ranks of the warlords, this 1% will be 5%, 10%, even 20%, or higher.


    Therefore, it is definitely more powerful than any fire fruit.


    Not all phloxes are graded 8, and this herb will naturally evolve over time, and it will even evolve into a grade 12, 16 or even higher herb at a sufficient time.


    This kind of high-grade pulpwashing has more powerful effects than those of Cheng Yang, but they are still far away from Cheng Yang. With his current level of alchemists, he has not yet gained knowledge in this area.


    The treasure of this pampering grass is not only reflected in his role, but more importantly it cannot be nted artificially.


    The growth of psammoph has special requirements for the environment, but no one knows what this particr requirement is, but Cheng Yang knows that the pithedgrass that grows anywhere can be transnted. In other ces, Cordyceps soon die without exception.


    Cheng Yang did not feel that his ability was different from that of other people, so he did not n to transnt these medicated grasses back. His idea is very simple, in front of this piece of pith, it must not let other people or enchanted beasts.


    Although the primary wash marrow of the 8th wash pulp has no effect on him, otherbatants in the territory are in great need of these things.What''s more, if there is a higher grade of pulp washing grass, it would be even more perfect.


    Although Cheng Yang''s alchemy ability can only be used to make low-grade Xidan Dan, Cheng Yang still has other ways to find it.


    This road is Zhao Yi of the Alchemy Room in the main city. With his current Bronze-level VIP, he can entrust the other party to refine the medicine, but this herb needs to be provided by itself, and at the same time, it needs to pay processing fees that are not too low.


    Cheng Yang had used the example of Yun Modan and asked Zhao Yi. The guy said that the processing fee for a magic monster was 10 million magic, and she let Cheng Yang shed tears.


    To know that Zhao Yi''s so-called foundry''s alchemy division can not have the ability to double the potency of the immortality drug, Cheng Yang''s processing fee reaches 100,000 magical energy, which is definitely more than the magic The value of Dan itself.


    This is absolutely dead and dead.


    However, if it is possible to allow Zhao Yi to be a high-ranking shampoo for processing, what is the value of psionicism to pay for it?


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that there is a higher level of pulp scrub in this piece of pith, otherwise everything is empty talk. As far as Zhao Yi was concerned, although there are few 8-grade piths in the forces he belongs to, there is no such thing as 12-grade pith. Even if it is not for sale, it is absolutely impossible to sell it to Cheng Yang.


    "This wash pulp grass must get a hand anyway." Cheng Yang chanted a few words, constantly scanning the environment around the pieces of washing myrtle.


    Wash pulp grass located in the middle of the cliff, no less than two hundred meters from the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, people cannot get there. If Cheng Yang''s eyesight was extraordinary, the appearance of washing marrow pulp was very special. He could not have found these myeophy so far away.


    Cheng Yang is not particrly worried that he can not get to where it is, but this is a precious anomaly in washing mydriasis. Generally, such grasses will be guarded by enchanted beasts. The more rare treasures, the stronger the enchanted beasts guarded. .


    It is only now that this pith is on the cliff. What will be the enchanted beast that guards these things?

 Chapter 474: Giant Eagle

    Chapter 474: Giant Eagle


    Cheng Yang looked at the past, did not see any guarding enchanted beast.


    How to do? Climb up to see?


    The height of more than two hundred meters, if it fell, I am afraid Cheng Yang is now the strength of a life will go most.


    "Climb up to see." Cheng Yang came to the bottom of the cliff, took out two ice daggers and tied the hilt with ropes.


    Cheng Yang''s body suddenly jumped and jumped seven or eight meters high. After the momentum was exhausted, the dagger was inserted into the stone wall.


    After the body was stabilized, Cheng Yang borrowed a force to leap upwards and picked up another six or seven meters high. Then he fixed himself in the air with another dagger.


    Later, Cheng Yang pulled the rope and the dagger on the stone wall below was pulled out.


    Relying on this method, Cheng Yang quickly approached the piece of golden washing pulp in the air.


    At a distance of seventy to eighty meters from the washing pulp, Cheng Yang saw it more clearly. This is indeed a nt washing pulp. In addition, the number of phloxes is still quite a few. The initial estimate is no less than one hundred strains. Although many of them are immature seedlings, they should not be less than fifty. At this time, Cheng Yang was even more vignt in his mind. His wartime instincts told him that the Healing Psychology was indeed dangerous.


    It''s just not yet known what the danger is from something.


    Now Cheng Yang does not dare to continue to jump six or seven meters. Although this method of full jump is the fastest, once he reaches the end of his old strength, when Xinli is not alive, he is suddenly attacked by the enemy and may be directly in the middle. Strokes.


    Slowly approaching the thirtieths of washing pulp, Cheng Yang focused all his attention on the piece of pulp.


    Danger!


    A thought rose from the heart of Cheng Yang, but the danger did note from the piece of pulp, but... on the cliff.


    Cheng Yang nced over the cliff, and saw a giant and unparalleled giant eagle flying from the top of the hill, and its speed was fast. Far beyond the previous three-stage enchanted beast that Cheng Yang had seen.


    The figure of this guy is evenrger than that of the crazy boss boss encountered by Cheng Yang in the copy of Qingfeng Mountain. Its wing width is close to 20 meters. Covering the sun, the mighty and powerful.


    What is the concept of 20 meters? It''s not much smaller than a basketball court.


    "At least the third-order medium term." Cheng Yang''s mind has been conclusive. Together with the idea, the Lingyu staff instantly appeared in Cheng Yang''s right hand, followed by the freezing technique. This is now the only choice for Cheng Yang, if he does not want to control this giant should be, once the other rushed over, it is definitely his own unlucky.


    When the giant hawk rushed near Cheng Yang at a distance of 20 meters, the hurricane-like momentum almost made Cheng Yang suffocate. At the moment, the freezing technique finally came into contact with the eagle''s body. Then I saw that something like a meteor crashed down.


    Cheng Yang secretly proud of himself, even if you are any more powerful? A frozen operation has not yet be direct hail.


    After this, Cheng Yang also roughly determined the strength of this giant eagle, should not be higher than the third-orderte. Because Frozen is only effective against enemies that are twice their attack, now that the Giant Hawk has been recruited, it means that the opponent''s attack power will not be higher than 4200 points.


    Although this spection may be biased due to the evolutionary direction of the giant eagle, it will never be higher than the third-orderte, and may even be only the third-order mid-term.


    Maybe it can be a fight.


    But obviously. The position he was in at the moment was very unfavorable. Even if the giant eagle was frozen and fell to the ground, he was not capable of chasing each other.


    "First go on. Solve this guy and say."


    Cheng Yang swept the body, straight out of the dagger, falling toward the bottom.


    The process of falling can be much easier than climbing. Once it is tens of meters away, Cheng Yang will insert the dagger into the stone wall to slow down the speed only when it is too fast.


    When Cheng Yang has not fallen 50 meters, the giant eagle has already approached the ground.


    Cheng Yang is now looking forward to this giant eagle falling and falling half dead, but it turns out that God did not hear his prayer. The giant eagle disappeared when it was less than ten meters above the ground. The huge and iparable wings swayed violently, even though they stiffened their bodies.


    "Rely on! This is too strong, right?" Cheng Yang still stopped in the air momentarily dumbfounded. Is this only one second? Isn''t it possible to freeze each other for 5 seconds?


    Does this guy have any special skills? Can you eliminate negative conditions yourself?


    If this is true, it will be too strong.


    "Yeah..." A screech of eagles as a tear, the shock of Cheng Yang''s eardrum was painful, and then they saw the giant eagle rushing away from the sky. Binocrs stared at Cheng Yang as if they contained lightning.


    It is the king of thend. I did not expect that today I would have nted aeback in this small human being. This made it extremely irritating.


    "Yeah..." The loud sound of broken air rang again, and the giant eagle rushed toward Cheng Yang, who was flying and falling.


    Although Cheng Yang was evasive, but the speed of the other party''s help was too fast, it was twice as fast as when he was just rushed down. The huge eagle ws directly hit Cheng Yang''s back.


    Cheng Yang felt as if he had been smashed into a rock and his body was extremely painful. The body that had fallen downwards was directly stumbling.


    At this time, even if he wanted to rely on short-sword deceleration can not be done, then the sharp dagger piercing the wall, absolutely straight down.


    "Ation!" Cheng Yang Xin thought of a move, life insurance skills instantlyunched, the original fall of the body instantaneous dposition in the air, into a group of light red liquid, like a human form.


    The giant eagle did not have any pause, and directly chased it. It was used as hard iron wings to sweep Cheng Yang after liquefaction.


    This is like a fan sweeping a drop of water and directly breaking the liquid. Cheng Yang that was originally a human body directly into the sky mist.


    After the mist fell into the ground, it disappeared quickly.


    The giant eagle was also dumbfounded at this time. The screams of anger rang out loud. It had a feeling that the damaging ants were still alive. This was unforgivable.


    Giant Hawk rushed to the ground looking for the sharp eagle eyes, but ultimately it was nothing.


    Cheng Yang did not die. After his ation, he didn''t say that he was shattered. It was a direct fog, and he wouldn''t die. Because in this state he is invincible.


    He just stayed under the ground and gathered the water that was scattered in dozens of squares ofnd.


    He can feel his own physical contact with the earth, but also feel his own equipment. This is a very magical situation. He can''t imagine the form in which these equipments exist in themselves, but they do exist.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang can even look at his own attributes. After seeing his magical energy value drop by more than two thousand points in an instant, he may not be calm. If youe back to this way, your magic power will bepletely lost.


    This is definitely an enchanted beast of the third-orderte stage, an enchanted beast with more than 3,000 attacks.


    For the third-orderte enchanted beast, it only has more than 3,000 attacks, and its main Cheng Yang direction should not choose to attack. The speed that the other party broke out just made Cheng Yang appalled, and it is definitely more than four times that of Yang. This shows that the advantage of the other party is speed.


    Faced with such a monster, Cheng Yang lost his temper.


    Do not look at him fighting power is super strong, but after all, is only the peak level of the veteran, and the third-orderte enchanting beast gap is toorge,pletely at a level.


    If there is no magical beast with special skills, Cheng Yang may be able to fight for a fight. After all, he has two control skills, and he can hold the opponent for 7 seconds. In 7 seconds, he can attack 14 rounds. There is no problem with losing more than 40,000 blood points.


    But this giant eagle is not the same, his own frozen technique actually onlysted for one second and was directly erased by the giant eagle. Without control skills, what did he rely on? Apart from the fact that the attributes of the two sides are somewhatparable to the attacking power, the rest of the gap is too great and there is no possibility of victory.


    "Is it only possible to give up these wash pulp grass first?" Cheng Yang''s heart has a deep resignation, such a good thing can not be put in front of his pocket, this ispletely inconsistent with Cheng Yang''s character.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s heart was moving. Although he is now liquefied, he can feel his own equipment. This storage ring is also a kind of equipment. He can feel it himself. Does this mean that he can load items he touches? What about storage rings?


    If so, that would be wonderful.


    Cheng Yang was definitely an activist. When this idea started, he immediately separated a drop of water and attached it to a small piece of stone. Then his mind moved and the stone instantly disappeared from its ce.


    Looking at the ordinary stone ced in the storage ring, Cheng Yang was very excited.


    This ation skill is much stronger than I imagined. It is simply the best skill for ying home. Is it even more convenient to liquefy and dig into other people''s rooms and see what they get?


    Cheng Yang then controlled his body to move toward the cliff.


    As long as it is below the ground, Cheng Yang can walk arbitrarily, and he cannot go up because the cliff is unattainable.


    In less than half a minute, Cheng Yang had alreadye to a ce where he had cultivated the mycophentes. A tall, half-nted pith was growing on the stone walls and it was amazing.


    Cheng Yang observed it a little. There are more than fifty strains of ripe cordyceps. The vast majority of them are grade 8. They have only two leaves and huge leaves. The entire nt can be seen as if it is A slogan.


    There are also four 12-grade pith bushes because they grow four leaves.


    Cheng Yang does not know yet what effect the 12-washed pith pulp refining of pith marrow has done, but it does not hinder his inner excitement.


    "Is there anything better?" Cheng Yang groaned in his heart and continued to search for pith.


    After an instant, a deep sense of well-being will be surrounded by Cheng Yang, because he saw a six-leaf pounded grass, which is 16 levels of washing marrow grass ah!


    As long as there is such a strain, it will be able to refine the high-washed pulp. This kind of washing and pulping is definitely a lot more powerful than the primary washing.

 Chapter 475: Abuse of Magic

    Chapter 475: Abuse of Magic


    Cheng Yang did not immediately proceed to the six-leaf pounding grass, but first prepared to test it with ordinary pith.


    ording tomon sense, with his current herbicide level, it is still not possible to pick grade 12 Cordyceps militaris. This is not to say that he could not pull Cordyceps sinensis out, but that after he pulled it out, the efficacy of this pulp washes. Will disappear most of the time.


    Cheng Yang had previously asked Zhao Yi on this issue and learned from him some of the root causes. The reason why the level of herbs is not enough to pick higher grade herbs is to find out that the root cause is that the integrity of herbs will be damaged during the picking process, and the high grade techniques of the herbs can ensure that the medicinal properties are not lost after the slight damage to the herbs. If the grade is not enough, you cannot do this.


    If it is possible to directly harvest aplete herb, there will be no damage to the herb, and naturally there will be no drug loss.


    Cheng Yang has a daring inference that if this presumption is established, then he will pick herbster, and I am afraid there will be no restrictions on the level of herbs. The basis for this inferencees from ation skills.


    When Yang Chengyi''s thoughts move, a ssh of water emerges from the cliff, and then spreads thinly on a pulverized canopy, together with the roots of the phloxes inside the cliff, all covered with ayer of water.


    These fluids are part of Cheng Yang''s body and naturally there are no problems with control. Even if the cordyceps root system is well developed, it is coveredpletely by him.


    In this regard, not to mention a small-sized shrub, it is arger tree, and Cheng Yang can guarantee that it will be quickly covered.


    When the bead leaf and leaves werepletely covered with water, Cheng Yang murmured: ''Close. ''The pulp washing grass immediately disappeared in ce. Immediately afterwards, this nted pith was found in its own storage ring.


    "Sure enough," Cheng Yang looked at the bead pulp intact, suddenly overjoyed.


    Cheng Yang then turned his gaze to a four-leaf pith, less than half a minute''s worth of effort. The cultivating pith was also taken by Cheng Yang into the storage ring.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was finally relieved. As far as the normal situation is concerned, he is not capable of picking four-leaf piths that have reached grade 12. But now this strain of herbs has indeed beenpletely pulled down, indicating that his previous inferences werepletely correct.


    Your own ation skills. Not only can you use your life to escape, but even the use of herbs is not good at all.


    At this time, the wild eagle in the bottom of the gully looking for Cheng Yang suddenly raised his head, and the sharp eagle eyes staring at the top of the washing pulp, it is keen to find his guarding the baby even a little less.


    This is it? Who dares to steal a treasure under his own eyes?


    The giant eagle flew up in an instant, but when it came to the vicinity of the pulp, it found nothing.


    At this time, it found that the six-leaf pith was slowly covered with a light red liquid. This makes its head, which is not very bright, unpredictable.


    In the next second, it discovered that the most precious tree of mycelium had disappeared.


    The anger engulfed the eagle''s consciousness in an instant, and the screaming screech resounded on both sides of the cliff. However, the only thing it can do now is to call a few words. It does not know where to go when it is suddenly disappearing.


    In fact, this time Cheng Yang is also quite embarrassed, he really worried that this guy angry under the anger, will directly attack this cliff, when all this pounding grass can be destroyed once.


    Fortunately, the results were fairly satisfactory. Although the giant eagle was angry. But it did not attack Cordyceps.


    But this time Cheng Yang can not continue to provoke, and if he took away a four-leaf pith, can not guarantee this giant eagle will be so crazy.


    In any case, he got two leaves, four leaves, and six leaves of each other. After returning to the territories, he can also refine at least three shampoos.


    As for this piece of washing pulp, Cheng Yang intends toe backter, there is this giant eagle guarding, Cheng Yang is not worried about the destruction of other enchanted animals.


    Waiting for the next time did not attract the attention of the giant eagle, Cheng Yang will be able to quietly looted this piece of washing pulp, as to when the giant eagle will have much anger, it is not his concern.


    Cheng Yang''s ation skills have now continued for four or five minutes. In order to avoid trouble for a while, he decided to leave here first.


    Cheng Yang so quietly left from under the ground. Only giant eagles that have left their wrath in the sky are buzzing.


    ...


    Now that it has arrived in the evening, Cheng Yang does not n to continue exploring. After exiting from the ation state, Cheng Yang marked a coordinate with the transfer gems. Then it was sent back to the town of Luofeng.


    After returning to the town of Luofeng, Cheng Yang did not stop but went straight up and walked towards the city.


    ......


    "What? Did you get the pithwash?" Zhao Yiyi said after hearing Cheng Yang and said excitedly.


    Cheng Yang said silently: "Lao Zhao, er, if you''re lucky, don''t you wash your marrow? I''ve managed to get a few nts."


    Actually, Cheng Yang''s heart is happy, although Cheng Yang and Zhao Yi have been working together. In terms of cooperation, Cheng Yang holds the initiative, but Cheng Yang can actually feel that Zhao Yi has a sense of superiority. This sense of superiority is inspired from the depths of his heart, not Zhao Yi himself wants to Cheng Yang showed a sense of superiority in front of him.


    The reason is that the earth is just a world that has just begun to evolve, and Zhao Yi''s world has reached a rtively high level. It is as if the people of some developed countries came to the developing world before the Doomsday world. There is always a sense of superiority. This has nothing to do with the conduct of the world.


    Now Cheng Yang has finally found some sense of aplishment in front of Zhao Yi. Zhao billion you can not find it? I can find it.


    Zhao Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said: "What do you find is a few leaves wash myrtle grass?"


    Cheng Yang faint smile, said: "Six leaves."


    Zhao billion originally wanted to pretend calm expression instant solidification, and then panic four After checking it out and confirming that there are really no other people in the shop, they quickly rushed to the door and shut the door with a bang.


    "How? Want to robbery?" Cheng Yang asked in awe-inspiring manner, and his heart was rather embarrassing. To talk about strength, I am afraid that he is not yet Zhao Yi''s opponent. At least he can''t see through his rank now.


    Zhao Yi was a glimpse, and then rubbed his hand, smiled and said: "I would like to rob, but if you do so, I am afraid immediately back to the g by this world rule bombardment."


    ''What do you so nervous? Cheng Yang asked immediately.


    Zhao Yi said: "Can you be nervous? Do you know what the six-leaf pithwash stands for?"


    Cheng Yang said: "This is... isn''t refining high-spice Dan?"


    Zhao Yi suddenly blinked. Cheng Yang silent for a few moments, and finally asked: "Do you know what high-washing pulp represents?"


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "I do not know."


    Zhao Yi said, turning his eyes: "High-washing Dan, You can directly increase the bonus rate by 3%, and the increase limit is 6%.This is not the most important, because there is one of the most important characteristics of the high-washing Dan, there is a certain probability when using high-washing Dan, Get extra talent."


    Cheng Yang surprised at a moment, for the increase of talent, Cheng Yang is no stranger, such as Cheng Yang just had two talents when he just transferred, butter because of the first career transfer career, got the natural drug Talent, a few days ago because he became the only special professional, he acquired the talent of Mowu.


    Whether it is the world''s first career transition or a unique career with uniqueness, it is extremely scarce and extremely difficult. New talents will appear in this situation, which shows that it is precious. However, there is a chance that a high-scoring soul will have new talent. This really makes Cheng Yun shocked.


    Of course, the high-scoring Dan can increase the upper limit of the talent of the promotion attribute to 6%, which is also a very powerful attribute.Take Cheng Yang as an example now. His talent for increasing magical attack power is 4%. With his peak level strength, the total increase reaches 32%. However, once Cheng Yang''s talent limit reaches 6%, his magic The increase in attack power will reach 48%, which is definitely a superior boost.


    If you can own a high-quality shampoo, what are the attributes that you want to promote most? It is not the talent to increase the magical attack power, but the second talent of one''s own, raising the speed of practicing the territories of the people.


    This talent is truly a gift for heaven. It is even more than the sum of his three other talents for the entire territory.


    Once Cheng Yang''s talent has been raised to 6%, the disguised form will allow the entire territories to increase their cultivation speed by nearly 50%.This is not the final increase of 50%, but the direct increase in the final increase of 50%, the two arepletely different.


    "This property is not bad." Cheng Yang finally depressed the heart of the excitement, after all, he was also ready to let Zhao Yi find someone to help their own alchemy, if their performance is too excited, would not it give the other Lion the opportunity to open up? ?


    "You..." Zhao Yi was speechless and said, "This is not a bad thing. It''s just an uprising. Cheng Lord, can you tell me if you are nning to sell this nting myrtle grass? My Zhao Yi definitely gives you the most justice." The price."


    Cheng Yang squinted to the other and said: "Where is there six-leaf pounding grass? I''m willing to buy it."


    " Hey ..." Zhao Yi paused instantly, and he was not a fool, naturally knowing Cheng Yang is Not ready to sell this six-leaf pith.


    After a long while, Zhao Yi said: "Lord Cheng, if you look like this, I will use other treasures to exchange with you. These treasures are also of great significance to the development of your territory. Besides, this will be more powerful. For people, the greater the value, with your current strength, can not maximize the effectiveness of Xiezhu Dan in a short period of time."


    Cheng Yang also knows that Zhao Yi has his reasoning. Imagine if one reaches the top Although Cheng Yang does not know what level this peak is at present, but at least contains two or thirty small-scale positions, right? After all, he is now upgrading to the top level, and he has already experienced eight minor positions.


    Just to say that these 20 small orders, if the 3% increase is attached to thebatants, is 60% increase, Cheng Yang is now only 16% increase Bale, really can not bepared.

 Chapter 476: Exchange

    Chapter 476: Exchange


    Cheng Yang''s eyes condensate and said: "What are you going to change? If something is too bad, I will not agree."


    Zhao billion suddenly hi, said: "Absolutely a treasure, especially for your lord, The value of that thing is simply unparalleled."


    "First talk about it," Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi immediately said: "You wait first." After that, Zhao Yi got into the inner room.


    A momentter, he came out from the inside, holding an exquisite wooden box in his hand, and carefully handed Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang in the heart of a move, his heart also recognized the Zhao billion''s statement, this may be really a rare treasure, or how could Zhao Yi so cautious?


    Looking at the open wooden box, there was an item lying inside. Cheng Yang was very familiar with this thing.


    Territory god stone.


    Cheng Yang was a little stunned, because before he had already received a territorial god rock, and has been used in thend of the town of Luofeng.The benefits it brings are also immense, and the glorious nature of thend has allowed Luofeng Town to have arge number of high-end life careers. Now it is a surprise to let himself see a territorial god stone again.


    Although Cheng Yang was thrilled in his heart, his face was not shown. He quietly used a reconnaissance technique to check the attributes of this terroir.


    Territory Spirit Stone (Strong): Allows the resident to add strong attributes. (Strong: Improving the resident garrison''s physics and magical defense power by 2%.) It


    really is a very good property, and it has the simrities with the speed that the Luofeng Town has already possessed.


    To tell the truth, Cheng Yang was eager to acquire this territorial god stone, even if he was willing to pay hundreds of millions of psionic powers. He is willing to use it. After all, if this terroir is used in the town of Luofeng, it can act on the entire territory. This effect is absolutely much higher than an altar that possesses the same attributes.


    However, if you want to use this territorial spirit to rece Cheng Yang''s hands in the six-leaf pith. He is not happy.


    Of course, if he does not have the attribute that increases the speed of cultivation of the entire territory, Cheng Yang is willing to exchange. After all, this Territory''s Shinto promotes the strength of the Territory, and it is notparable to a high-ranking scrubber to enhance individual strength.


    But what Cheng Yang is looking forward to now is his own property promotion. This is much stronger than the strength of this strong territory.Rtively speaking, the upgrading of territories is difficult and it is rtively easy to upgrade. In addition, Cheng Yang inferred that the number of professional ranks of thebatants definitely exceeds the number of territories.


    In this way, strengthening your talent is even more valuable.


    Cheng Yang would have to give up this territorial god stone, but he could not bear it. After some consideration, Cheng Yang already had a preliminary idea in mind. of course. Ultimately, the idea will not be sessful. It also depends on the preciousness of the mycelium.


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang''s indifferent face, quite awkwardly asked: "Master Cheng, this thing is good? This is even in our world, it is definitely a baby, if not because our city has already With the same attributes, we can not take this thing to exchange."


    Cheng Yang said: "This thing is really good, butpared with Xiu Pei grass, it is a little worse? Say it, now such a troubled world Only improving individual strength is the most important thing. Although this strong attribute has a certain increase in the individual''s strength, the effect cannot bepared with that of the high-ranking one."


    Zhao Yi immediately said with a thick neck: "How is this possible? ?Although it''s good to wash the pulp, but... But this terrible stone is also a rare odd. Ah, this transaction, I still think I''m losing it."


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Yi will be so anxious, and he really is right. If you do not consider the nature of Cheng Yang''s talent, the territory of God stone is really a little higher than the value of washing pulp.


    "Since you feel bad, it will not be exchanged." Cheng Yang said very simply.


    Zhao Yi suddenly witnessed a moment, but he is very depressed now, if it is not that he really needs this to wash the marrow, he may be directly rejected. Or that he does not need to wash marrow. Instead, the forces of his own need to wash the pulp.


    "Then what do you say to exchange anything?" Zhao Yi said helplessly.


    Cheng Yang coughed and said, "This... This nt has six leaves of mycelium. I didn''t intend to sell it. But I also knew that a four-leaf pith was in order. If you are willing to exchange, I can think of a way for you." Come on."


    Zhao Yi''s double-faced red rose and said: "Four-leaf pith bushes can bepared to the six leaves? You actually n to use the four-leaf pith to change my territories for God Stone... What? You say you still Do you know the whereabouts of four-leafed myeophy?"


    Cheng Yang ignored Zhao Mo''s mood swings and said, "Do you think I''ve talked about falsehood? If you''re willing to trade it, I''ll go get that four-leaf pith. , but there is a strong enchanted beast guard, I can not guarantee that it will be able to sessfully get that line of mydriasis. If not, I let the washing myrtle grass grow there for forget, wait for the future strength is enough, Then picking, maybe the four-leaf pith will grow into a six-leaf."


    "What a hell!" Zhao Yi said with a sigh, this pounding the grass in their world to find a Difficulty, Cheng Yang is now getting a six-leaf pith with a four-leaf Wash pulp grass, this is not what dog luck is?


    Although four-leaf pith can not bepared with six-leaf pith, it is also a rare treasure.


    "Four leaves can wash pith grass down," said Zhao Yi. "But I can''t exchange this territorial stone. I''m going to exchange something with you."


    Cheng Yang was not willing to do anything. He saw this territory. God Stone, if not this thing, how would he be willing toe up with four-leaf pith bush?


    "I only change the territories of God Rock, if you do not want to, then forget." Cheng Yang, a set of Zhao Yi Zhao eat.


    Zhao Yi didn''t mention anything more than he was depressed. He had intrigued himself many times in the heart. Whoever made himself groan and said that in his own power, there was not even a pounded bush. If this is not the case, Cheng Yang will not sit down.


    "This is impossible. Four-leaf pith leaves can''t bepared with the territorial gods. Even if I now agree to exchange, I can''t go back to poor. If you insist on this, I can only give up this transaction." Zhao Yi Shen Sheng said.


    Cheng Yang thought of electrocution, this territorial god stone he really could not bear to give up, who knows when next encounter such a baby will be?


    "Well, I will add three two-leaf pith." Cheng Yang seems to have made a great deal of determination to say.


    Zhao Yi suddenly looked at Cheng Yang. How many phloxes he found in this guy? Thispletely subverted Zhao''s logic.


    But at this time, Zhao Yi did not go to the knot to find out how many phloxes were found in the end. This thing is very scarce, but the value of the two-leaf pith is totally iparable with that of the four-leaf pith, not to mention six leaves. .


    "Five!" Cheng Yang saw Zhao Yi unmoved and directly increased his stack.


    Zhao Yi slightly hesitated, if you can change a four-leaf pith and five two-leaf pith, the deal can also be crossed to the above. After all, in their world, the degree of scarcity of myrtle is unparalleled. After all, this is a rare herb that cannot be nted artificially. It depends on natural growth.


    "The eight strains can''t be much more. I can''t get any more." Cheng Yang looked like he was very sad.


    Zhao Yi hesitated and said: "Well, I''ll eat a little bit and you''ll be trading ording to what you said."


    In fact, in Zhao Yi''s heart, he was still quite happy. This trade washes pulp, which is also the meaning of the above, but the transaction How much, but only he knows. This time, as long as you hand in a four-leaf pith bushes and five two-leaf pith bushes, you can make a difference. If you hand in six two-leaf pith bushes, you have to praise yourself.


    Praise does not recognize Zhao Yi is not very valued, the most critical thing is that he can also fall two pith weeds.


    The value of this thing in their world is definitely not measured by money.


    Of course, even a four-leaf plus eight two-leaf pith can''tpare with a six-leaf pith, but Zhao Yi has no choice. Cheng Yang is not willing to take that pulp. There is no way he can exchange grass. Therefore, they can only retreat for second ce and get a transaction that they can ept.


    Only if Zhao Yi knew that Cheng Yang had found more than 50 strains of pulp washing grass, I do not know how he would feel.


    "I''ll get the bushwashing of the trade tomorrow, but I hope that today you can find someone to help me use this six-leaf pith to make the pulp." Cheng Yang said directly from his own storage ring. He took out the six-leaf pith.


    Zhao Yiyan opened his eyes and looked at the herbs in Cheng Yang''s hands, as if he were looking at some rare treasure. Of course, in the eyes of Zhao Yi, the six-leaf pith can be more precious than rare treasures.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhao Yi carefully looked at this six-leaf pith, and eximed: "Is there a way of picking soplete mycelia? How did you get it? I want to take advantage of your ability by way of process. It is impossible to pick six-leaf pith bushes with a grade of 16?"


    said Cheng Yang indifferently. "How did I get it? You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, this thing is in my hands."


    Zhao Yi is also a smart person. Everyone has his own secret. Since Cheng Yang does not intend to say that he is not ready to ask, he immediately said: "The lord of Cheng, such aplete pulp washing grass, if given to the high level of alchemists to get, may be You can sculpt into two wash marrows, you can see if you can do this, you can give me this pounded grass, I''ll find someone to make a refining system, if you finally make two wash marrows, one of them For me, if there is only one, then when I say nothing, no matter which result, I will not take you any additional refining costs. How do you see?"


    Cheng Yang slightly hesitated, senior The value of washing marrow is too high. He does not want to be so cheap.


    After careful consideration, this entrusted the refinement of immortality, the cost of which was high, and the amount of which was basically equal to that of immortality itself. It is conceivable that if oneself directly paid the psionic value to allow Zhao Yi to help alchemy, it is estimated that this psionic value is not It will be less than 100 million points.


    The ultimate goal is to find out who the alchemy is andpletely control the hand of Zhao Yi. Whether or not he can get two cleansing dans can be really hard to say. Rather than doing so, it would be better to agree to Zhao Yi''s conditions, which would also save a psionic value for himself.

 Chapter 477: Winds

    Chapter 477: Winds


    Cheng Yang did not have the habit of being a big man. He immediately said, "Let me agree with your proposal, but I would like to ask you for your help. You also know that I still need to purchase a lot of things from you, such as drawings and raw materials. Now, can you directly upgrade my VIP level? Is it convenient for future transactions?"


    Zhao Yi smiled and said, "What is my business? This is a trivial matter that I immediately gave you. What''s more, the price of a high-quality shampoo is equivalent to a god stone in us. This kind of entrusted alchemy is also considered as a type of transaction. In this way, your lord''s level can be upgraded directly to silver."


    Cheng Yang immediately came to understand it, but there was a bit of annoyance in his heart and there was also a kind of joy.


    The annoyance is that this condition is raised by oneself, because even if oneself does not say, the VIP level can also be upgraded.


    Fortunately, he promised Zhao Yi conditions, otherwise he may have to pay at least one billion psionic value as a medicine for making money. This is a god stone, even if we do not consider the additional functions of the god stone, it is only the value of the psionic value it contains. It is one billion points.


    After that, it was very simple. Cheng Yangxian and Zhao Yi signed an agreement. The value of this six-leaf pith is too high. Although Cheng Yang has more trust in Zhao Yi''s character, he is not allowed to face such important items. Not careful.


    With the agreement in hand, Cheng Yang directly handed this six-leaf pith to the other party.


    The two sides agreed to trade the gods and stonewashers in the territory tomorrow night, and at the same timee to pick up the washed pulp that has just been refined.


    ...... Cheng Yang originally nned to go deep into the Shenlong Forest exploration the next day. However, due to the need to go to the cliff to pick up the mycelium, it would have to be postponed.


    Of course, on the second day, Cheng Yang is not without a thing to do. He directly took Chen Yun and others for a new intermediate copy of the nightmare difficulty clearance.


    The original Cheng Yang can also continue to explore Shenlong Forest. His ation skills have not yet cooled, and Cheng Yang is afraid to take risks in the crisis-ridden Dragon Forest.


    Most of the time. Cheng Yang cleared the intermediate copies of the four city-level main cities along with the city, and obtained a lot of equipment.There are many good things.


    The best natural thing is the final four special reward items, of which there are actually two upgradeable equipments, but this is not suitable for Cheng Yang''s use, so it is handed over to others.


    The remaining two things also made Cheng Yang hot, one is Chuanyu Yufu, and the other is a specialty business license.


    Chuanyu Yufu Cheng Yang will not be too many, and now there are 14 or more Chuanyin Yufus in the town of Luofeng, which cannot fully meet the basic needs.


    And that specialty business license token. Before Cheng Yang only got one, that is, back to the city stone.


    It can be said that the appearance of Huicheng Stone yed a very important role in the development of Luofeng Town. Even now, the role of Huicheng Stone is very significant.


    Cheng Yang has been seeking other specialty products all the time, but the result is nothing. Some things in the world are not hard work, and they have to look for certain luck.


    The newly obtained special product business license token is the reconnaissance reel for the authorized product.


    The original Cheng Yang did not feel much about this appraisal scroll, thinking that this is aplete umtion. Because so far. Cheng Yang, whether it is to view the properties of the item, or the character of the investigator or the enchanted beast, directly uses the investigation technique.


    Since there are investigations. What is the significance of this investigation reel?


    When Cheng Yang sent this special product token to the grocery store, the owner of the grocery store was extremely surprised.


    Cheng Yang understands the reasons behind the inquiry.


    Originally, this investigation scroll was actually an auxiliary item for investigative skills.


    Under normal circumstances, the use of investigative skills cannot detect the attributes of opponents who are more powerful than themselves. If supplemented by investigative scrolls, they can detect attributes that are stronger than their own, and are all attributes.


    Take yesterday''s case if you have a reconnaissance reel. You can directly view the properties of that giant eagle and understand its skill characteristics.Maybe we can figure out the tactics against it and eliminate it in one fell swoop.


    It was because I couldn''t do it. So you can only quietly retreat.


    Fortunately, he also has the ation skills, otherwise those who wash pith can only pass by.


    It can be said that this reconnaissance reel is a treasure that is not inferior to the Huishi Stone. If used properly, it will be of great benefit to the development of the Territory.


    Later, Cheng Yang bought all 20 of today''s long investigation reels, and spent only 100,000 psionic energy, and 500 psionic energy, which is much cheaper than Huishi Stone.


    Seeing that the time will bete in the evening, Cheng Yang no longer dys, directly using the delivery of gems, came to the Dragon Forest.


    This is the location marked yesterday by Cheng Yang. It is not very far from the cliff where Cordyceps is growing.


    Cheng Yang ran all the way, and when he was about to go to the ce, he once again used his ation skills to integrate into the ground.


    Cheng Yang''s visit did not attract the attention of giant eagles living on the top of the mountain. Cheng Yang silently blew away more than fifty nts and left only about sixty strains of immature grass. These seedlings have to mature and do not know when to wait.


    Looking at the small pile of pith bushes in the storage ring, Cheng Yang had a great sense of aplishment. With so much pithwash, I am afraid that the forces behind Zhao Yi will not be able toe out.


    Since the herb has been handed, Cheng Yang was originally prepared to leave immediately, but to think about it, he just got a reconnaissance reel, why not try the effect of this thing? As for the goal, it is naturally the giant eagle at the top of the hill.


    Think of it, Cheng Yang quickly moved to the top of the mountain.


    Wrong, he did not move to the top of the hill, just moved to the top of the hill.


    Although Cheng Yang is now in a smiling state, the overall appearance is the same, all are light red liquid, but in fact it is still divided into different parts, part of the water is the eyes, part of the water is the ear.


    For example, Cheng Yang now needs to search for giant eagles. He needs to attach the part of the water that represents the eyes to the surface of the earth, and then see the situation outside.


    Cheng Yang''s eyes came out of the ground and looked around. He soon saw the giant eagle.


    The guy is standing on a gigantic tree on the top of the hill. Although the size of the tree is not as good as that of the wind fruit tree that Cheng Yang had seen before, it is not much worse. Only such arge tree can withstand such a huge giant eagle.


    Estimated distance, less than two hundred meters, can use exploration.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang''s thoughts moved, an investigation scroll was taken out of the storage ring, and then disappeared instantly.


    This is naturally used by Cheng Yang. Scouting Scrolls are auxiliary items that can be added directly to investigative techniques. A reconnaissance technique can allow oneself to detect a target that is higher than one''s own strength, and beyond this goal, more investigation reels are needed.


    Cheng Yang had previously spected that the giant eagle was at most the enchanted beast of the third-order stage, so a reel was sufficient.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang was a reconnaissance thrown at the giant eagle, and a piece of information quickly returned.


    As soon as he received this information, the giant eagle suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at Cheng Yang''s ce. The sharp eyes made people feel cold.


    However, due to the cover of vegetation, coupled with the dark brown earth, the light red water caused by Cheng Yang was inconspicuous, and the giant eagle found no abnormalities.


    After Cheng Yangpletely retracted himself into the ground, he looked at the information he received in his mind, which was the attribute of the Great Eagle.


    Name: Hurricane Monster


    and other orders: Third-order Late


    Age: 5 Life: 500


    Life Intensity: 38600/38600 Magic Energy: 12000/20000


    Physical Attack: 3300 Magic Attack: 650


    Physical Defense: 650 Magic Defense: 650


    Attack Speed: 650 Move Speed: 1250


    Strength: 100/100


    Talent: 1, Wind Level 1: No physical exhaustion when flying, flying speed increased by 200%, magical birds general talent skills, automatically obtained after the third-order, each upgrade arge order, skill level Raise 1 level.


    2. Blessing of the Wind: weakening the influence of the negative state. After any negative state is imposed on the goal of blessing with the wind, the duration of the immune state is automatically reduced to one-fifth of the normal value.


    Acquired Skills: Instinctive Attacks: Rely on beast instincts to fight and fully exploit your physical attack.


    Hurricane: Releases a small hurricane, covering a range of ten meters in diameter, causing ten times the damage of its own magical attack. Skills consume 100 physical energy.


    Really very powerful.


    Nearly 40,000 lives, this is the enchanted beast that Cheng Yang sees, in addition to having the boss temte copy of the highest blood outside the existence of the boss. Of course, not only the blood volume is the highest that Cheng Yang sees, but several other attributes are also the highest he sees.


    Especially moving speed, 1250 points!


    What is the concept of this? This is more than ten times the speed of Cheng Yang. If this hurricane monster does not have such arge size, flexibility is not very good. I am afraid that his frozen technique could not hit the other party. There is no way to infer that the other person has the ability to weaken the negative state.


    It can be said that such a magic bird is definitely not what Cheng Yang can handle now. If it rushes into its own territory, although it does not say massacre, but I am afraid that in addition to Cheng Yang just in this resident, no resident has the strength to block the other''s attacks, even if the number is no use.


    That 600-plus defenses, the entire territory of the town of Fallen Phoenix, except for those who have reached the high-level level who have the ability to break the defense, the other can at most give this guy a mandatory reduction of blood. Such an opponent, how to fight?


    Moreover, the wind blessings of the hurricane magic eagle make the control skills of the human strategists more and more useless to kill. There is only one-fifth of the effect. This is not enough to see.

 Chapter 478: Powerful Difficult Talents

    Chapter 478: Powerful Difficult Talents


    This hurricane magic eagle also has an important ability, that is, hurricane surgery.


    Do not look at the magical attack of this hurricane magic eagle is very low, but if this value is multiplied by ten, it is not low, but high scary. Under this hurricane technique, Cheng Yang is also the only one who has been married.


    Of course, the hurricane magic eagle can not use hurricane surgery at will, and once it is used, its physical strength will be gone. At that time, this hurricane magic eagle has no threat.


    But this skill is also the most taboo of a skill Cheng Yang, who let it kill anybody in the town of falling Phoenix? If you do not own the goddess, you have to be killed by each other.


    Fortunately, such a change of state can not leave the Dragon Forest, otherwise the world''s war dead will be tragedy.


    Cheng Yang not only saw its power from the properties of the hurricane magic eagle, but also saw some information he had never known before.


    Originally, when the magical bird''s strength was raised to the third level, it would have a wind-savvy skill, which will give the bird a faster flight speed.


    Imagine that the Hurricane Magic Eagle, which originally had a 1250-point movement speed, will increase its flying speed by 200%. Is it not equivalent to a 3750-point movement speed? This is definitelyparable to the speed of war horses that reach the same level.


    What''s more, this is only a level 1 wind skill. As the strength gets higher and higher, this gap will grow bigger and bigger. At that time, the warhorses may not be able topare with the speed of the magic birds. In fact, this is also normal. It is true that the ground running should not be faster than flying in the sky.


    "It seems that in the future more efforts should be made to capture magical animals below the third level. These guys will have great useter." Cheng Yang secretly decided.


    So far, the town of Luofeng has also got some magic birds, but the number is small, and there are fewer magic birds with huge body sizes.


    These magic birds were all obtained by Chu Lingling with deceptive techniques. Now they are basically thrown into a special ce in the Fukuzawa Garden. Let them slowly evolve.


    ......


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, he immediately rushed to the city.


    Zhao billion showed great enthusiasm for Cheng Yang''s arrival. Because he got great benefits from this transaction with Cheng Yang. This is not just a matter of harboring two or three leaves of myeophy, but the key is still the six-leaf pithwash. After recovering from his own world, he seeded in refining two high-grade pulps.


    For this reason, the above gave him a very generous reward.


    "Master Cheng, you have finallye." Zhao Yi''s face was about tough and blossom.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "Look at the expression of Zhao boss, it is estimated that six-leaf pith wash is a sessful refining of the two Xie Dan, right?"


    In this regard, Cheng Yang did not mind too much down. After all, this result was obtained by Zhao Yi and he agreed at that time. For himself, the role of a high-washing Dan is the best, but even if he gets a high-washed Dan, his role is much weaker than the first one.


    After all, no talent attribute in the Territory can bepared with its own second talent.


    Zhao Yi smiled and said: "Fortunately it! It''s only lucky. Cheng Lord, this is your high-washing Dan, and now it will be handed over to you."


    Cheng Yang did not say anything, took over Xie Dan After that, put it directly into the storage ring.


    Then. Zhao Yi took out the familiar wooden box and said: "Master Cheng, this is the territories of God Stone. I do not know whether you promised to wash mycosma?"


    "Naturally brought." Cheng Yang is calm and said, and then Nine strains of Cordyceps sinensis were also removed from the storage ring, one four leaf, and the remaining eight were all two leaves.


    Zhao Yi depresses the excitement of his heart and says: "The lord of Cheng Cheng is really a believer. If the lord of Cheng Cheng lord gets useful from me, he will give orders to


    Zhao ." This is not Zhao Yi''s generosity, but because he sees this. The nting myrobn was actually veryplete, that is to say, they used it to make the pulp and wash it. The rate of Cheng Dan is much higher, and naturally it will be able to harvest more of the pulp.


    This is a big happy event!


    Zhao Zhaoyi has not had time to be happy for too long. Cheng Yang then said: "Zhao boss, I think you should be able to get Xiezhu Dan''s refining form, right?"


    Zhao billion slightly surprised. Road: "What do you want to wash the marrow recipe? You shouldn''t be preparing your own alchemy?"


    Zhao Yi was not surprised that Cheng Yang''s hands also had pounded weeds. After all, the other party was not a fool. All to exchange their territories for God? However, he only felt that Cheng Yang had at most seven or eight strains of two-leaf myeophy. This eight-grade herb, Cheng Yang was indeed capable of refining.


    However, even if Cheng Yang has the ability to refine, it does not mean that Cheng Yang should revise himself. In the alchemy line, the Chengdan rate is an important factor. The higher the alchemy level, the higher the rate of sess in the refining of the drug.


    A 16-level alchemy master who refines the primary Xiedandan can almost have a 100% Chengdan rate, but it is a well-practiced washable pulp nt that produces two wash marrows.


    If Cheng Yang himself makes a system, if one can refine one, even if it is good, it is more likely to be a direct waste of waste, and one cannot seed.


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, "I''m lucky. When I went to pick the piths today, I discovered a few more nts. I could just get a recipe for my own alchemy."


    Zhao Yi immediately stared at him with murderous eyes. Cheng Yang, said: "God Lord of the process, you''re just a stormy heavenly thing, ah, with pounding grass practising hands? Even if it is a two-leaf pith, it is also a rare treasure. Well, this time I cooperate with you Pleasantly, together with the six-leaf pith, two piths were sessfully refined, and the disguised equivalent was to get a six-leaf pith for my power, which was considered to be an overfulfillment. Cheng Lord you bring, other I do not dare to promise anything, but if you really wash mystic, I can help you make a refining, and to ensure a Dan Cheng Dan two. You only need for each nting the pith to pay 100,000 psionic energy on the line, it is entirely a friendship price. If the world is not limited by the rules, the 100,000 psionic value can actually not receive you."


    Cheng Yang heart of joy, this is what he wanted Effect.


    "That would be thanks to boss Zhao. Otherwise, wash the marrow form, I also buy one. If I find mystices in the future, can I make my own? Is it my talent, I want to refine The pith is also another miraculous effect. As for the current pitysis, it is entrusted to you to refine it," Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi suddenly saw a moment, suddenly thought of the talent that Cheng Yang had, it was absolutely a super-natural talent. Cheng Yang may not know whether that day had a more special effect on the refining and washing of the pulp, but Zhao Yi knew it.


    Zhao Yi immediately grinned and said: "Master Cheng, I can take back what I just said, and I can give you a recipe for washing marrow. At the same time, I don''t rmend that you hand over the existing phlox to us. You can talk about these piths. Save it, and wait until you raise the rank of the alchemist in the future, and then refine


    it yourself . " "Oh? Having said this, my miraculous talent does have miraculous effects on this Xidan Dan? "Cheng Yang asked.


    Zhao Yi said:" This is a natural, God-given talent, in each world, is unique. Even if a person with a gift for God''s power is depraved, the person behind him will no longer have the gift of divine power. Therefore, the power of God''s natural talent is far beyond your imagination. Even for those immortals that permanently increase their attributes, the effect of miracles is not obvious. As far as candiddan is concerned, the power of this magical effect can be extraordinary. The practice of refining the talents of the owner of God''s natural talents will not only increase the magnitude of the attributes, but also the most difficult thing to do. Imagine if high-ranking Danzhuan was refined by an alchemist with a divine talent, it would increase the ceiling of one attribute to 12%. Moreover, such a high-scoring soul, almost half the chance to gain new talent. "


    Cheng Yang suddenly shocked, it seems that this magic talent is even stronger than he imagined! After


    Zhao Yi finished, suddenly some depressed said:" Hey, Cheng Lord, your current level is still too low, If the alchemy level reaches 20, the six-leaf pounding grass can be refined by you yesterday. Now that these are toote, I don''t know if six-leaf pith can be found in the future. "


    Cheng Yang has no sense of loss. He is now understanding some secrets. Now the earth should belong to the new world. Many treasures of herbs and herbs are just being sent by the deities, and Zhao Yi is not the same in their world." It has developed to a certain extent, and some rare items have been discovered or used, especially for herbs that cannot be artificially cultivated, and are extremely scarce. It is


    difficult to find six-leaf pith in the world of Zhaoyi''s side . Doesn''t mean that you can''t find yourself here? It''s up to you to raise the rank of the alchemist, and then you can refine


    it again . Besides, Cheng Yang has a natural medicine besides the divine talent. Attributes, which are superimposed on one another, can be more than just one plus one equals two. Since this miraculous talent adds to the washing of the pulp, it''s equally effective to think of a natural medicine.


    Imagine taking it even if it''s a high-grade shampoo. Your own second speed cultivating talent will get a 6% increase. What advantages will this be for the territory? The nature of this property is sooner. There are better, the development of the territory is also more favorable.


    But now listen to such a one hundred million Zhao said he does not want those one hundred million washing pulp refining grass to Zhao, after all, this thing can now refining and refining the primary Washing the pulp ispletelyparable to the medium pulping Dan. Even if the rate of Dan is slightly lower, it is better than refining it to others.


    Anyway, you have this high-washing Dan, enough to own your second talent. As a result, the rest of the Xidian Dan was obtainedter, but the impact was not significant.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang thanked Zhao Yi and then left the Alchemy Room after waiting for the other person to raise his VIP level to Silver Level. Dan form, he only has to wait until tomorrow to pick it up.

 Chapter 479: Six Kinds of Elixirs

    Chapter 479: Six Kinds of Elixirs


    Before Cheng Yang left, he asked Zhao Yi to ask about some things about Xidan Dan, and also solved some doubts for him.


    Although Xiezhu Dan is divided into different grades, this grade is only rted to the grade of materials and alchemists, but the form is exactly the same. In other words, as long as you have a recipe for washing marrow, you can refine the primary wash pulp, intermediate pulp, and even high-washed pulp.


    In the world of Zhao Yi''s world, the form of Xidan Dan is not particrly scarce, because the preciousness of Xidan Dan is not because of the form, but because of the raw materials.


    Washed marrow recipe is also a gold form, Cheng Yang wants to get, you muste up with enough three yuan exchange. Fortunately, because of yesterday''s transaction, Cheng Yang''s VIP level has been upgraded to silver, allowing him to enjoy another privilege.


    This privilege is owed.


    Cheng Yang can take the drawings first, as long as he can hand over the three yuan Dan to Zhao Yi in a month, which is also regarded as a rule.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang will not only be able to get the form for washing marrow, but also get another six gold forms that permanently increase properties.


    After getting these forms, Cheng Yang will not immediately refine the Xiedan, but first refine the immortality of those properties that permanently increase the properties. After all, the medicines of the immortals are easy to find. It is impossible, and it can also be there. buy.


    After returning to the town of Luofeng, Cheng Yang took out the pulp for the first time and then swallowed it. There is a feeling in the infinity, inquiring about what kind of talents to strengthen in the end.


    The optional reinforcement goal is only the first talent to increase the magical attack power and the second talent to increase the speed of cultivation. Cheng Yang directly chose the second item.


    A mysterious atmosphere travels within the body and disappears within a few moments.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yang immediately looked at his own property panel and suddenly discovered that the second talent had changed greatly.


    That attribute has changed from the original 3% increase in the speed of cultivation to the increase in the 9% of the residents of the territory it owns.


    This is an anti-ascension promotion. It''s hard to imagine that Cheng Yang is hard to imagine.


    Every time a small step is promoted, the 9% cultivation rate is increased to Cheng Yang''s current strength. This is a 72% increase. It is almost equivalent to raising the overall cultivation speed by three quarters. Compared with before, it is equivalent to an increase of 50%.


    now. Even if Cheng Yang''s Yun Ming technique does not use cultivating notes to promote, it can get 120 times the normal practice speed.


    If only Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed is improved, it is not too rebellious. The key is that this effect is applied to the entire territory, which means that everyone has achieved nearly 50% speed increase.


    For example, if an ordinary soldier in the town of Luofeng has four times the speed of cultivation, then after Cheng Yang''s talents are upgraded, he will automatically have nearly six times the speed of cultivation.


    and. This psionic power consumption rate of six times the speed of cultivation, but it is only consistent with four times the speed of cultivation, such a good ce to find where?


    At this moment, Cheng Yang felt that the poll tax in the Territory needed to increase, and it was a substantial increase.


    The interests of joining the territories are there. Cheng Yang is not a particrly generous person. He must ensure that his immediate forces have an absolute advantage in the territory. To maintain this advantage, you must have a sufficient amount of psionic value.


    There is no doubt that this talent, which increases the speed of cultivation, is more beneficial to those who have higher levels of cultivation. If they can give all the territories who have lost their battles, they will open eight times the speed of cultivation. In the bonus of his own talent, it is equivalent to nearly 14 times the speed of cultivation, and with the increase in strength. This multiple will increase further.


    Cheng Yang scrutinized the matter a little, and then he drafted a directive to let the staff in the office of the Lord''s Office hand over to Li Wanshan and let him immediately start raising rted matters regarding poll tax.


    Now that the poption of Luofeng Town is about 30 million people, even if they only increase the Psionic Value by 10, the daily increase will reach 300 million. What''s more, in Cheng Yang''s directive, the daily increase in poll tax can be more than 10 psionic values.


    ...


    After this matter was arranged, Cheng Yang depressed the inner excitement. With the terrestrial god stone came to the territory of the altar.


    Cheng Yang light car familiar road will be integrated into the territories of the altar in the territory of the altar, Luofeng town territory immediately has a strong attribute. And it is a strong territory property that has been upgraded to level 6.


    Strong: Level 6, enhances the physical defense and magic defense power of allbatants in the territory by 12%.


    It really is a good attribute.


    For fighters in melee upation. This is definitely more useful than raising an attack, but for remote careers, the effect can be weaker.


    But no matter how weak the ascension, as long as it is ced on tens of thousands of people in all territories, it is extremely powerful.


    The next day, Cheng Yang did not go to Shenlong Forest. For the same reason, he did not dare to act rashly without melting his skills. Yesterday saw the attributes of the hurricane magic eagle, let him be vignt.


    If there is no certainty and rash action, even if it is based on his strength, it does not necessarily have the possibility of survival.


    Continuing to pass through the mid-level copy of the nightmare difficulty level, Cheng Yang actually got a piece of divine jewels for good luck, and got a statue of a magician to enhance the stone.


    Divine debris is a good thing, very good things, but now there is only a piece of debris, Cheng Yang can only throw it into the storage ring, in the end when it can make it y its own value, have to look at Behind the luck.


    It is the statue of the magician statue to enhance the stone, so Cheng Yang quite hesitated. Now all the attributes of several professional statues in thend of the Luofeng Town have basically risen to a level. The only statue that has not yet been fully upgraded is the statue of a pastor.


    Now the statue of the magician to enhance the stone, obviously can not enhance any of the attributes of the magic statue of the fallen Phoenix, but if it is used to upgrade the statue of professional magician attached to the resident, Cheng Yang and some reluctant.


    If you get a professional statue every time, you will use it for the first time. It is estimated that in this lifetime, it is impossible to let the professional character of Luofeng Town be upgraded again.


    After some consideration, Cheng Yang finally resisted the lure/confuse and decided to keep the statue of the magician.


    He desperately wanted to know that the upgrading of professional statue attributes required a few statues to enhance the stone.


    This period of time is undoubtedly very suitable. At present, Luofeng Town is in a period of rapid expansion. There are arge number of primary copies that are under their control each day, and intermediate copies can asionally have one or two seats.


    Those primary copies. As long as it is not duplicated with the current Luofeng Town, all the hell-level difficulties are not cleared. These can provide Cheng Yang with good special items. As for the intermediate copy, there may be some powerful forces that can pass through the ordinary level of difficulty, but no one can pass through the difficult level.


    In the following period of time, the special items rewarded by Luofeng Town must have been quite a few. It may be time to regain one or more magic statues to enhance the stone.


    ... In the


    evening, Cheng Yang once again came to Weicheng, handing Sanyuan, which he had made in the past two days, to the other party, and then left with seven prescriptions.


    None of these yang drugs have any form. All use by yourself.


    The next step was alchemy. Dan Chengdan was naturally excluded by Cheng Yang. However, the other six kinds of immortality that permanently increased the attributes of Cheng Yang could only be refined one by one.


    The materials needed for these kinds of medicines are also part of the town of Luofeng. Even these towns of Luofeng have been able to nt their own nts. However, it takes a process to cultivate their own herbs. Now Cheng Yang wants to use alchemy. These herbs are bought from Zhao Yi.


    The value of these herbs is high, at least for Cheng Yang. These medicinal herbs are more than ten times more than he had previously purchased Sanyuandan herbs.


    Even so, Cheng Yang purchased arge amount of medicinal herbs, which was almost enough for him to make more than ten days of immortality.Herbs on this point. The psionic power spent is nearly 100 million. This alchemist is definitely a deputy of the rich. He wants to speed up the promotion of professional grades, and the wealth he consumes is not something ordinary people can afford.


    The value of this part of the medicinal herbs has exceeded the total amount of medicinal herbs purchased by Zhao Yang from Zhao Yi some time ago.Because the herbs bought some time ago are basically all below grade 6, the value of the two can be described as a difference.


    The price of herbs is not entirely determined by the grade of herbs. In general, the higher the rank of the main drug, the higher the value. The value of herbs for refining ordinary drugs is low. That is, under normal circumstances. The price of Grade 5 herbs is lower than Grade 4 herbs, and the price of Grade 9 herbs is lower than Grade 8 herbs. The reason. It is because Grade 5 or Grade 9 and even Grade 13 herbs are all for refining ordinary medicines, while Grade 4 or Grade 8 herbs are the main medicines for refining gold-grade medicine.


    Cheng Yang estimates that in the next period of time, there will be more and more herbs purchased from Zhaoyi Township by Luofeng Town. If this amount reaches a certain amount, it may be possible to directly upgrade their VIP level from silver to gold. It.


    Of course, this is a long process, and the gold-level VIPs need a transaction volume of 10 billion psionics.


    One night, Cheng Yang made a total of seven stoves for potency, and the total number of Chengdan was only 42.


    This figure is higher than Cheng Yang''s achievements in the refining of Yun Dan. There are factors of luck. Cheng Yang''s alchemy ability has also been improved to some extent.


    Forty-two kinds of immortality medicines, six kinds of immortality medicines that have permanently increased their properties. These immortals are ced in front of Cheng Yang, making him excited.


    As long as you take these potions, it''s estimated that your strength will reach a new level.


    Cheng Yang is not deterred by himself. In his view, only when his own strength is maximized can he acquire more resources from this world ofst days, and then let the territories have the fastest growth rate, and finally feed themselves back.


    This is Cheng Yang''s established development strategy. Its premise is that he has sufficient strength.


    Cheng Yang decided to take two capsules of each type of drug for the time being. The benefits it brings are also enormous.


    The first thing that Cheng Yang picked up was Feng Lingdan.


    Feng Lingdan (Special): Gold-level immortality, permanent increase in movement speed 20 points, the effect of halving the number of each increase in one. Restrictions on Use: Ranks or above ranks.


    Cheng Yang refining all of the immortality, there are special words in the back, which is because of his magical talent.


    The original Feng Ling Dan increased the speed of 10 points, while Cheng Yang refining Feng Ling Dan can increase the speed of 20 points, and if he took himself, it is an increase of 40 points. The effect is totally iprehensible.


    Two Feng Ling Dan eat, Cheng Yang''s movement speed from the original 108 points directly to 218 points. Although slightly different from the first three enchanted beasts, it exploded with the second-order magnified beast.


    The next step is Shen Ji Dan.


    Shen Ji Dan (Special): Gold-level immortality, permanently increases attack speed by 20 points, and the effect is halved for each additional dose taken.Restrictions on Use: Ranks or above ranks.


    After serving two, Cheng Yang''s attack speed also increased directly by 184 points. Although the increase rate is not as obvious as the moving speed, it is also extremely high.


    Subsequently, 20 magical magical demons were added to the magical demons, 200 blood health heroes were added, 200 magical magical powers were added to the demons, and they were all epted by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is very happy to see the properties of the big change, although this kind of promotion still can not make him front hard to enchant the third-order enchanting beast, but is it a step closer? At least, the increase in blood and magic power, do not worry about being killed by the hurricane magic eagle.


    Cheng Yang finally chose to take Qian Qiandan.


    This is an elixir to increase physical attack power.


    Cheng Yang has always had an inference, an inference based on the characteristics of attack derived from the ice dragon blood.


    Under attack-derived features, their own magic attacks are consistent with physical attacks. Each time a magic attack is promoted, it will bring about an increase in physical attacks. This situation has been verified numerous times.


    But what if it is the other way around? His current physical attack is indeed 2098 points. If he takes Qianfeng Dan, can this attack continue to increase? After the upgrade can react to the magic attack.


    If this inference is true, then Cheng Yang''s attack will definitely grow beyond the reach of others.


    Cheng Yang first took a Qianfeng Dan and swallowed it directly.


    In order to verify this matter, it does not matter to waste a thousand frontal Dan.


    After taking down, Cheng Yang looked nervously at his property panel. When he discovered that his physical attack properties suddenly increased to 2235, he suddenly took a deep breath, and then it was difficult to suppress the excitement.


    Because he found that his own magic attack also became 2235 points at this instant.


    The blood of this icy dragon is absolutely more than he imagined! Just this attack-derived feature is enough to benefit yourself.


    Cheng Yang quickly pressed his heart to shake, and after thinking about it, he directly took out two thousand frontal Dan and threw it into his mouth.

 Chapter 480:

    Chapter 480:


    The effect of these two Qianfeng Dans is not as strong as the first, but it also increases Cheng Yang''s attack attributes by nearly one hundred points.{Chinese} ..


    after lifting immortality, Cheng Yang property again has been great progress.


    It can be said that, for the moment, Cheng Yang''s strength has far away from other war fighters. Even if the otherbatants reach the peak level, thebat effectiveness of the ranks cannot bepared with that of Cheng Yang.


    It is Yu Kai and others in the town of Luofeng. There is a huge gap between thebat effectiveness and Cheng Yang.


    It is conceivable that as long as Cheng Yang does not die in the middle, there will definitely be a great chance of bing the first person in this world of doomsday.


    The realization of Cheng Yang''sbat effectiveness is already the strongest in the world, but his influence is only in Beihu and Hui provinces. For the entire world, this influence is still too small.


    Cheng Yang now feels that he has an urgent need to upgrade or his own speed, as long as the speed is fast enough, he can even fear the hurricane magic eagle.


    However, there is still a long way to go before we can raise our speed to the level of the hurricane monster.


    ...... June 8 that day, broke a very important thing on the forum, so that a sense of Cheng Yang quite a surprise.


    Enchanting beast crystals.


    The news of the enchanted beast crystal appeared on the forum.


    This is the news that broke out on the British side of the forum.


    When an activist developed a psionic stone vein, he discovered a long, enchanted animal like a pangolin. After killing these enemies, he discovered that an asional enemies contained a kind of enemies. Strange crystals.


    No one in the world has ever discovered this. They are very curious at one time, so they paid a huge price for inquiring about the pub.


    This inquiry will be incredible.


    They know that this enchanted beast crystal actually has a rapid promotion of the effect, and immediately as a fetish.


    However, the crystals of the enchanted beasts they receive are basically the second-order early stage, and only three are second-order stages.


    In terms of the number of enchanted beasts, the British warfighters are in front, and thousands of pangolin beasts in the entire cave have brought them more than 70 crystals of enchanted beasts. It was more than three times more than Cheng Yang.


    But the second-order early enchanted beast crystal can only make a pinnacle apprentice-ss veteran quickly advance to the first-grader level, but the second-order enchanted beast can''t even make the initial-level veterans advance to the stage. .


    of course. Considering that thebatants already have a certain amount of progress in their respective positions, the leader of that power has been able to advance to the middle ranks with this second-order metamorphosis beast.


    It can be said that this person will be the world''s second-ranking leader after Cheng Yang.


    After a territory has masters of middle ss. The speed of development will be improved to some extent. Of course, this is not the most important thing. With the crystalization of this group of enchanted beasts, this territory will definitely be able to train additional elite masters toe out, so that this territory can be upgraded to the township.


    The significance of a small town for territories is absolutely significant. Its territory will also develop faster.


    This territory may not have been very strong before, but because of the appearance of these demonized beasts, their strength will be rapidly increased, and their development potential will rapidly arouse the entire British region.


    People also remembered the name of this power: the Holy Sword Alliance. Of course, people also remembered this lucky lord, Kate.


    Compared with the benefits obtained by this power, people around the world are more concerned about how to get the enchanted beast crystal.


    In thest days, nobody wants to improve their strength. So far, almost all thebatants have practiced in addition to step by step practice. There is no other way to increase strength. The appearance of this enchanted beast crystal undoubtedly pointed out a clear path for them.


    So people in the British district forum asked to have the characteristics of enchanted beast crystal.


    Since Kate puts the crystallization of the enchanted beast on the forum, he naturally has no intention of concealing it. However, his knowledge of enchanted beasts is also very limited, not even more than Cheng Yang.


    Therefore, how to get enchanted beast crystal bes a mystery.


    However, in the entire forum, there was a lot of people who wanted to buy enchanted beasts. These are all without exception, all are the leaders of all forces, and they have numerous resources in their hands. As long as you are willing to pay enough psionic power, buying crystals of enchanted beasts is not a problem.


    However, it turns out that their ideas are doomed to be illusions. In the end, no one ever crystallized the enchanted beast for sale.


    No one is a fool, even if the psionic value is even more, it takes a process to increase strength. Especially after reaching the ss level, this time is even longer. Can be enchanted beast crystal is not the same. It only takes more than ten days and twenty days to make one person''s strength improve one step. Where do you find such a good thing?


    No one would be too repulsive of their own power, so naturally no one would be willing to sell the enchanted beast that they have.


    While searching desperately for the crystallization of the enchanted beasts throughout the world, Cheng Yang''s mind had more spection that the formation of this enchanted beast crystal would be rted to the psionic stone.


    However, the psionic stone is not the only factor that forms the crystallization of the enchanted beast, because there are no energized beasts that bred the enchanted beast in the several psionic stone veins previously found in Luofeng Town. This shows that it is only the psionic energy. The enchanted beasts in the stone veins do not necessarily grow out of enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang inferred that it may be that some kind of enchanted beast capable of consuming the psionic stone possessed the ability to breed the crystal of the enchanted beast, because both the dragon rat that he met and the pangolin beast that appeared in the British area had swallowing spirits. The power of stone.


    As to whether there are other conditions there, Cheng Yang is temporarily not known, but with these two aspects, Cheng Yangter to find new enchanted beast crystals, but it will be much easier.


    ......


    Although Cheng Yang has been somewhat depressing about the crystallization of the enchanted beast, this kind of thing is not under his control and is helpless.


    In thest century, crystals of enchanted beasts never appeared. However, due to the arrival of this world, many changes have taken ce in the world. Many things of thest century that have not been touched by people have already been presented to the people in advance.


    Cheng Yang has a sense of urgency in his heart. Although it is only less than half a year since the end of the day, Cheng Yang has found that his advantage of being born again and again has be less and less negligible.


    Fortunately, in the past six months, Cheng Yang took advantage of his rebirth. It hasid a very good foundation for the territory and itself.


    Later, even without the advantages of the prophet, Cheng Yang did not have any fear.


    Of course, the superiority of the advantages, Cheng Yang can not stop their own pace. Faced with the threat of endless enemies and the alien forces that may sweep the world at any time, Cheng Yang does not dare to rx.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang is walking alone in Shenlong Forest.


    Encountered numerous enemies along the way, Cheng Yang also quickly kill them one by one.


    have to say. After Cheng Yang''s ascension, Cheng Yang is also at ease with the enchanted beast of the third-order mid-term.


    Cheng Yang does not know how big Dragon Forest in the end, ording to the situation before the end of the day, the entire Dragon Forest is only more than 3,000 square kilometers, equivalent to sixty kilometers in diameter of the circr area. But now, this Shenlong Forest obviously cannot be judged by the situation before the end of the day.


    This is like the istion zone between the province and the province. Before the end of the world, it was just a distance away from the past. However, in the middle of the forest, there are hundreds of kilometers of primeval forest. The enemies in it are even more tyrannical.


    Cheng Yang is now at least nearly a hundred kilometers deep in the Shenlong Forest, and it does not include the outer area of ??the former Shenlong Forest. This is far more than the previous size of Shenlong Forest. Even so, Cheng Yang has not yet reached the core area of ??Shenlong Forest.


    In fact, Cheng Yang did not know exactly where the core area of ??Shenlong Forest was. It was even impossible to know what kind of status the core area of ??Shenlong Forest was.


    However, he can determine one thing, that is, he has not yet reached the core area of ??Shenlong Forest.


    There is only one criterion for his judgment, because as he moves deeper into Shenlong Forest, the enchanted beasts he encounters are bing stronger, and the quality of the harvested materials or treasures is gradually increasing.


    For example, just now, he got a third-order equipment. Although this equipment is only silver-grade, it is actually a solid third-order equipment.


    Shadow Ring: Silver jewelry. Increases the magical attack power by 80, and can be equipped by division level or above. Durability: 69/200.


    Compared with second-order silver jewellery, this ring of shadows actually increases by nearly four times. This is absolutely amazing. Can imagine.In the futureposition of the strength of the staff, equipment will upy an increasingly important position.


    Cheng Yang is not paying special attention to the attributes of this equipment. What he really cares about is that there have been third-order equipment.In the area that had passed before, Cheng Yang had also discovered some equipment, but none of them reached the third-order, and even the third-order ordinary equipment did not have one.


    Now there are third-order equipment. To a certain extent, the level of the map here is higher than before.


    The ensuing encounter also illustrates this point. Before going to oil, Cheng Yang''s encounters are basically three-stage early enchanted beasts, and the third-order mid-term enchanted beasts are few. As for the third-orderte enchanted beasts, Only one of the hurricane eagles was seen.


    But now Cheng Yang walked for a long time, most of the enchanted beasts encountered were in the middle of the third-order, and the third-orderter encountered two again.


    Fortunately, these two Cheng Yang are quietly approaching, did not cause the attention of the two third-orderte enchanted beast, or he may have to use the ation skills to escape.


    If you really want to fight hard, Cheng Yang also has the ability to get rid of a third-orderte enchanted beast, but the two third-orderte enchanted beasts he encountered are not acting alone. They are surrounded by several younger brothers. In this case, Cheng Yang is reluctant to find his own way.


    Cheng Yang is also very jealous of the treasures guarded by these enchanted beasts, but since his main task this time is not to collect these treasures, he temporarily depresses the impulse in his heart. If he uses ation skills, he can easily get those treasures, but in the next day, he can only stay in the stable and secure territory, can not enter the Dragon Forest.


    This is for Cheng Yang, but it is the most undesirable situation.


    However, he did notpletely give up these treasures, but hand-painted a map, made a clear mark of these treasures, until thepletion of the main task of this trip, he can slowly collect these treasures.


    ...


    On June 10, Tan Chao returned the news that he had sessfully reached the center of the city of Qing, which is the provincial capital of this provincial city.


    Here, Tan Chao once again obtained a cultivating note without suspense.


    For this thing, Cheng Yang may not be too many, immediately let hime back with this cultivating note.


    Anyway, Tan Chao has sent gems, and he will not be able to spend much time in one trip.


    After Cheng Yang got this cultivating note, he used it for the first time in his own Yun Ming technique.


    To be honest, at the moment of using cultivating notes, Cheng Yang''s heart was still quite awkward. After all, Yun Yun was a fusion of divination and meditation. Cheng Yang''s meditation had used cultivative notes before, and he was worried about the present. This implication technique can no longer be promoted.


    The result proves that Cheng Yang''s fears are somewhat redundant and his Yun Yun skill has been smoothly upgraded to 9th level.


    Although Cheng Yang has not tested whether Level 9 Yun Yun is twice as effective as Level 8 Yun Yun, it should not be a mistake.


    As a result, Cheng Yang''s cultivation speed has almost reached 200 times, which is definitely a sensational figure.


    With this practice speed, Cheng Yang will only need fifty days to reach the peak level. But now he has reached the peak level, and in a few days, he will be able to advance to the first division level. By then, if he wants to advance to the first level, the difficulty level may not beparable.


    ording to the existing rules, when Cheng Yang was promoted to the initial division level, he wanted to advance to the middle-ranking division level for at least one year. To know that this year is based on the fact that Cheng Yang has two hundred times the speed of cultivation, if you change to ordinary people, I am afraid it will take at least a few decades.


    It is conceivable that as time goes on, the gap between the strengths of the war veterans will increase, and some people will fight harder for a lifetime and will not be able to advance to a higher level above the division level. However, some people can achieve a short period of years. Time to reach this goal, or even go further.


    This seems to be a situation that the gods are willing to see, or it is the situation that the gods contributed to.


    Survival of the fittest, naturalws!


    Cheng Yang then arranged for Tan Chao to do something and let him grasp the other basic cultivating notes that existed around the city as soon as possible. These things are still in the hands of Luofeng Town and make Cheng Yang feel relieved.


    Tan Chao did not stay in the territory for a long time. After simply telling Cheng Yang about the passage of the trip, he immediately started to send the jewels away.

 Chapter 481: Meetings

    Chapter 481: Meetings


    That night, Cheng Yang spent a night in Fukuzawa. {Chinese..}


    One night''s effort, his cultivation progress has increased by 2.1%. To speak up, he absolutely frightens people all over the world.


    It should be noted that Cheng Yang now has an elite level of strength and ispletely iparable with the original Cheng Yang or junior apprenticeship.


    If you do not start high-speed cultivation, when you are at the beginning of apprenticeship, you can only increase the progress of cultivation by 2.5% per day. Now that Cheng Yang has reached the peak level, you can maintain such a high rate of growth. This is evident.


    The next day, Cheng Yang went deep into Shenlong Forest. He hoped that he could find the secret of Zhao Yi''s mouth in the Dragon Forest as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang''s heart had a hunch that the secret might be a great opportunity for Luofeng Town, and it was also an opportunity for itself.


    ...


    While Cheng Yang''s mind was focused on Shenlong Forest, the three major masters of Luofeng Town had already won most of Anhui Province.


    The only city that has yet to be included in the management of the town of Luofeng is the two city-level main city areas in the northeastern province of Huizhou. Controlling the two major provincial regions, there are no other two leaders in the town of Luofeng. It is the other strong self-proimed forces in China, and it is also a taboo against Luofeng Town, including even the capital.


    Before the township of Luofeng entered Huizhou, although the capital''s power also knew that the town of Luofeng was strong, at that time, the town of Luofeng was only limited to a province, and its influence could not exceed that of Beihu. At that time, the strength of the capital was even weaker than that of Luofeng Town, and those leaders of the capital did not have much concern.


    In their minds, they are the world''s orthodox. Although they are now subject to the restrictions of the heavens and the earth, the enemies are divided into countless small areas throughout the country, but they believe that with their influence on the country, the entire Chinese nation will never Out of their control.


    This is self-confidence as a top-level person in a country.


    Afterwards, the capital closely followed the town of Luofeng and integrated the major forces of the provincial capital. And open up the istion zone.


    Unlike the development of the town of Luofeng, the capital''s forces will not encounter resistance as long as they reach a certain area, and even others will wee it. Because they were originally the masters of this country. In only half a year''s time, people still think that the other party is the owner of thend. Therefore, it is naturally smooth to receive it.


    It can be said that when the capital city incorporated the entire Beijing area, it had consumed some strength in addition to opening the istion zones.None of the rest of the country has ever scrapped one pawn.


    With the township of Luofeng and the provincial capital, the Orcs of Hecheng were killed and the people of the whole country and even the whole world saw the power of Luofeng Town. At the same time, the capital leaders of the capital have to admit one thing. The town of Luofeng is not only powerful, but also the lord has great ambitions.


    A force that does not have the ability to cross the isted areas of the provincial level and a force that can expand at any time across the provincial istion zone and has ambitions at the same time, and the threat they pose is totally iprehensible.


    However, this result is not the capital of the city can change, although they havepletely controlled the entire capital, and the strength is also growing rapidly. However, the distance from the provincial istion barrier will have a long way to extend its direct influence to neighboring other provincial regions. Not to mention the organization''s expansion of the town of Luofeng.


    In fact, the capital''s forces have also made some efforts, such as calling for the invasion of Luofeng Town in the various municipal districts around Beihu Province, and they did not hesitate to fight for it.


    But these forces are not fools. The forces of the capital are far behind in themand of therge rear, and there is no danger. Instead, let these people go desperately. Who is happy?


    The consequence of this is that there are not many resistance forces encountered by each army in the town of Luofeng. Basically, they are only some diehards. With a hasty fight, it smoothly epted the control of the area.


    In the center of the capital, ten young or elderly people sit around arge conference table in the most central vi area. Sitting in the top position is a middle-aged man who appears to be only forty-somethings. But everyone here knows that the other person is not only fifty years old. As the country''s former head, he is now nearly seventy years old.


    It is only now that the head of Li has already had the strength of the first ss. The increase in strength brought about not only increasedbat effectiveness to the elderly. What is most concerned about them is still a change of rejuvenation.


    This is indeed a real-life rejuvenation, because the first-graders have a life span of 400 years. Seventy-year-olds are even teenagerspared to 400 years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will call you today to listen to your opinions on the town of Luofeng." The face of Li''s head was very serious.


    The next middle-aged man said: "Li Lao, in my opinion, Cheng Yang is a totally rebellious act. We should verbally criticize his actions in the forum and inform the world about the sinister intentions of Luofeng Town. As long as the world does not recognize the rule of Luofeng Town, he is an empty shell."


    Another person said: "I also agree with Wu Lao''s statement. At the same time, we can also re-assign the Chief Executive to Beihu and Hui Provinces. Responsible for the control of the two provinces." The


    left of a thirty-year-old youth frowned and said: "Liu Lao, do you think that you are useful? Now that North Lake ispletely controlled by the town of Luofeng, is the province is about toplete Fall into the hands of Luofeng Town. Under this circumstance we assigned the managers of these two provinces. Do you think Cheng Yang will buy it?"


    Liu Lao actually smiled indifferently and looked like a trick: "Cheng Yang does not To buy it, he may even kill the person we appointed. But we have to do it because if we do not have any action, it is invisible that the town of Luofeng has the right to control the two ces. short time What might not see, but after a long time, all the people will be recognized at heart down town Phoenix upation of these two ces. By the time we again want to make a move, they canpletely passive. "


    Mr. Wu also at this time Says: "What we do important in this way is not to want a result, but to show an attitude, an attitude that we have the right to control the entire China State."


    "If the other person directly kills the person we designated? This situation "We''re not able to counterattack at all. Isn''t it your face?" said a 30-year-old woman. This is the only woman in the conference room. Her eyes are among the edges, indicating that she is not a simple person. .


    Can you sit in this room now, and who can be simple?


    Wu Lao retorted: "Mr. Wang, are we not facing the status quo in Beihu and Hui provinces without asking?"


    said Li Lao, who is sitting at the top, "You don''t quarrel. However, you have overlooked the fact that since the end of the end of the world, every country in the world has be disorganized, and all regimes of the end of the day have almost all existed in name only. People in the system, but feel the conscience, said, now our government is still the previous government? Our capital is still the case, the rest of the world can imagine. We want to regain control of the country, can not rely on our influence before the end of days What''s more important is to enhance our strength. But what you just said was all under consideration from the previous perspective, but none of them mentioned how we should improve ourbat effectiveness. Do you really think that we rely on that? orthodox identity, will be able to regain control of the country? "


    When ites to the final, Li Lao is some increased aid, and in the rest of the people under the watchful eye of Li Lao All ashamed of his head.


    After a long while, Li Lao said: "Of course, I am not saying that it is not correct for you to curb the practice of Luofeng Town. Instead, we must think of ways to enhance our strength. We must also think of ways to stop him from expanding in this trouble. . but there is need to distinguish the severity, it is clear that in this world now, only its strong, is the most fundamental thing, just by curbing other people to reflect their own powerful, it is just behavior of the weak. "


    in Li Lao A young man in the right-hand direction said: "Li Lao, in fact, we don''t necessarily need to show hostility for the town of Luofeng. To show the world that we have control over Beihu and Hui Province, we don''t necessarily need to appoint others. As the highest officials of these two ces, we can go against it and directly appoint Cheng Yang as the direct manager of the two provinces."


    All the people were slightly surprised and the woman known as Minister Wang said, "This The approach is good, both to show that we have control over these two ces, and also to minimize the rebound of Cheng Yang, and in this case, if Cheng Yang still refuses our appointment, The hearts of people across the country, I am afraid there will be more people do not ept his behavior. It is also beneficial for us. " "


    This is ...... This is not Yanghuweihuan it? "Mr. Wu is not very recognized.


    The young man said: "This is not a case of raising a tiger. First, now that we are not capable of dealing with this tiger, we are even less able to raise it. Even if this tiger threatens us in the future, it is not something we raise. Second, if We are now showing a posture that breaks with the town of Luofeng, and the other party will definitely regard us as an enemy. Once we are faced with it in the future, it will be a situation where you die. If we directly appoint Cheng Yang, then we would still nominally If we are stronger than Luofeng Town in the future, we can justify the deprivation of the other''s rights, and even force him to hand over thend of Luofeng Township, but if our strength is weaker than the other party, we will In the absence of hostility, there is also the opportunity to live in peace."


    Liu Lao said, "You are ultimately looking at strength."


    "This is an era where strength is everything.

 Chapter 482: Beijing Capital Strategy

    Chapter 482: Beijing Capital Strategy


    Li Lao''s summary of this sentence suddenly made everyone in the room speechless.


    They can''t refute because they were able to sit here because of their strength. This is not only their personal strength, but also the strength they control.


    It can be said that in addition to sitting on the head of Li Lao, the rest of the people are vested interests in the Doomsday era. Their status todayes from their strength. If there is no doomsday, their identity before the end of the day may notpare now.


    "For the handling of the town of Luofeng, we will do it ording to what Sui Yuan just said. Now we are talking about how we can improve our strengths." Li said, "We received four cultivating notes some time ago, except me. In addition, three of you have used cultivating notes, and these few of us cannot afford to rx in the slightest, and we must upgrade our strengths as quickly as possible.Even if we face up with Luofeng Town in the future, we may need several of us. The top is at the forefront."


    As Li Lao''s voice falls, among the few people sitting, there is something to hide and excitement, and it is full of chagrin. There are three excited people, namely, Liu Lao, Minister Wang, and an elderly man dressed in military uniforms. The three of them are the people who used the cultivating notes mentioned by Li Laohua. As for other people, because they failed to get cultivating notes at the time ofnd remation, they naturally missed the treasures.


    Whether or not they received cultivating notes has nothing to do with the original strength. Because at the time they opened up the istion zone around the capital, they assigned tasks to each of the forces and were responsible for the remation of a region. As a result, the area where Li Lao and the other four reimed thend was just the location of the passage where the cultivation notes were naturally obtained by them.


    For treasures such as cultivating notes, no one will be too many, so after each one is obtained, it is used for the first time. Even if other leaders finally want a share, they are helpless.


    Liu Lao, the three people who got the cultivating notes, showed their determination and said they would not dy.


    Li Lao did not think they would lie. No one here is a fool, naturally knowing the importance of strength in thisst day."In addition to these few of us, we need to step up the improvement of our military forces," Li said. "Our entire forces now have a total of 200,000 elite troops. Now they have all started to quadruple their cultivation speed, which is almost depleted." We have umted all our savings from the previous period. Next, the number of elite troops should not be increased, but their cultivation speed needs to be improved." The


    rest of the people did not answer. The elite army described by Li Laokou is the capital of the entire capital. The main army on the ne, each one opens four times the speed of cultivation, and 200,000 people need 200 million psionic energy. It is also their limit to use the power of the capital to control the details of the entire province-wide region.


    For Beijing''s forces, the gainse mainly from the contributions of warfighters in the region. As for the army''s own psionic stone gains, it would be nice to meet their high training speed on that day. Now, arge part of the capital''s main force members have a pinnacle of apprenticeship, even if they only open double the speed of practise, the daily psionic energy consumed. The value is also as high as 320 points.


    The part of the psionic value that can be paid is not a lot. After all, the entire capital has a poption of less than 20 million. There are almost 10 million people who belong to the territory.


    The power of the capital is not as strong as the property of the town of Luofeng, and there is no such weapon for fishing in the garden of Fuze, and the psionic value charged for eachbatant will not be very high. At the current level, it would be nice if everyone paid 6 or 7 pounds per day.


    Psionic value gains of 670 million are indeed too few for the entire capital of the capital. The psionic value consumed by the entire territory is an astronomical figure. It can be said that the capital can umte 200 million psionic energy in a short time, even if it is very good.


    Of course, the elite army has opened four times the speed of cultivation. It is only for ordinary soldiers, and officers or senior officers in the military have opened higher cultivation times. As for these people here, it is 12 times faster to practice.


    "Can we increase the tax?" said Minister Wang. "Those who are in the main city, we can also collect some taxes, but only reduce the number, and it should not cause too much rebound."


    Regarding Minister Wang''s proposal, Wu Lao did not refute this time. Instead, he said, "I also think that we should increase tax revenue. If we don''t fight for the mainnd forces to open upnd and destroy countless enemies, I''m afraid the enemies have already appeared in the capital. enjoy the benefits we provide, so naturally pay a price. Meanwhile, although the main city those who did not join the station, but also enjoy the benefits of our forces brought levy ispletely justifiably. "


    Li Lao Nodding his head: "The increase in taxes is inevitable. This is the main source of our psionic value. But we also need to increase the tax while also expanding the source of psionic value. In this regard, the entire capital city has been integrated. We have a great advantage, and we have a total of 12 major cities in the capital, and in terms of the density of the main city, it is definitely far more than any provincial level. In a word, we have also set up a leveling map for each major city. As for the copy of the dark cavern in our main city, we haven''t yetpleted thend remation. We can say that in theing time, we must expand our spirits. Emergy sources have a wide range of channels, as long as we open up the second leveling map of the city''s main city, andplete the provincial level 1 map relief, the total value of our spiritual power will increase by three. Four times."


    "But our strength is not enough toplete the wastnd of the second map?" said the young man named Jiao Yuan.


    Li Lao said: "This is why I stress the reason why our four cultivators have to speed up their cultivation. Only when our strength is upgraded to the middle-ss level can we have the capacity to set aside a second leveling map, in order to shorten The disappointment of Luofeng Town." The


    crowd suddenly felt that they did not know the situation of Luofeng Town. ording to piecemeal information issued on the forum, they inferred that every major city in Luofeng Town has already opened its third leveling ss. map. This difference is not really a bit ah.


    What is the concept of the third leveling map? The final wave ss inside will have second-order peak power, but it also has a wave ss temte, which is notparable to the first leveling map.


    They did not know that now the town of Luofeng is already nning the fourth leveling map fornd remation, and it has already had sufficient strength to clear customs. If she had been busy in the Shenlong Forest, it is estimated that one or two level four leveling maps have been cleared.


    After listening to Li Lao''s words, none of the people present here also disputed. For them, thend remation leveling map is the only way to increase the psionic value ie.


    Over time, people have found fewer and fewer enchanted beasts in the wild, and even around the various sites, it is difficult to see the enchanted beasts refreshing. Although this has brought some convenience to the production and life of all residents, it also has great disadvantages, because the value of Psionics received has decreased.


    Liu Lao said at this time: "Li Lao, Ladies and Gentlemen, I have a conjecture that there are so many masters in Luofeng Town. Cheng Yang''s own strength can have such a rapid increase. In addition to his territory, he gains arge amount of psionic values. In addition, you said that he would also get cultivating notes?" The


    people gave a slight glimpse of the issue. They had never considered it before. On the matter of cultivating notes, they have been secretive and have not even ruled out their inner belief that this practice note is only They got it.


    "It seems...is possible." Yan Yuan said.


    Suddenly, Li Lao opened his eyes and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, we assume that Luofeng Town has also received cultivating notes. Where did they get it?" The


    crowd was not stupid. They immediately guessed Li Lao''s intentions. Li Lao, what do you mean is that all the provincial capitals and the outside world''s istion zone passages have cultivating notes there?"


    Li Lao said: "Isn''t it all I''m not sure, but if Cheng Yang does get it? Practice notes, then the cultivation of the notes may well be inseparable from the passage of the provincial istion zone. So far, we never get cultivating notes from other ces, but in the provincial main city istion zone, but got four This cannot be exined by coincidences."


    "If our presumption is established, then it shows that there may also be cultivating notes around the other provincial capitals." Li Lao''sst sentence shocked everyone in the heart. A surprise can not be suppressed.


    "What would be a wonderful thing if you could put all your cultivating notes in your pocket?" The hearts of all people are chanting.


    However, it is not an easy task to reach other provincial districts. Although the power of the capital is at the forefront in China, it does not have the ability to pass through the provincial istion zone.


    Obviously knowing that there are scary treasures in some ces, but no ability to get a hand, this feeling makes the people sitting here extremely depressed.


    Suiyuan suddenly said: "Actually, we are not without other means to enter other provincial cities. We just need to get cultivating notes and it is not that easy."


    "What is the solution?" all the people urgently asked. This shows the importance of cultivating notes in their hearts.


    Sui Yuan said: "Ranking stones, this thing is sold in any grocery store. Moreover, the use of random delivery stones, can be randomly transmitted to any of the main city, and naturally have the opportunity to transfer to the provincial main city. You understand me Does it mean?"


    All the people looked at each other and the surprises in the eyes were even more intense. Li Lao said, "Yuan Yuan, you can make a big effort. Next time you get your cultivating notes, you will be rewarded with one.... ... I have a person with stealth skills is very suitable for the implementation of this task, as long as he arrived in a provincial main city, to find the channel of the provincial istion zone, they can rely on relying on stealth techniques to sessfully grasp the cultivating notes.

 Chapter 483: promotes to division level

    Chapter 483: promotes to division level


    Wu Lao also said at this time: "I also have a man with special talent skills, although the effect may not be as good as stealth skills, but you want to get cultivating notes from the enchanted herd, it should still be no problem. Please remember our website:"


    "It''s very good." Li Lao said happily. "I''m still worried that one person''s efficiency is too low. There are two people involved. If you grasp, you can y more."


    It''s no wonder that Li Laohui Considering that the efficiency is low, as far as the main city in the world is concerned, the proportion of the provincial-level main city and the city-level main city is greater than one-tenth. ording to the equal probability, at least eleven times will be transmitted before one can be sent to the provincial capital.


    Of course, the actual situation is slightly better than this, because at some times the city-level main city surrounding the provincial-level main city area can also go for a chance to find the passage to the provincial main city area. Whether or not there is really only luck.


    The limit is not only this, but the most important thing is that the random delivery of stone is also used to use the cooling time, and this time is not short, everyone can only use once a day.


    If the random delivery stone does not use the cooling time limit, I am afraid that the warlords have already been able to flow around the world. Anyway, random stone transfer is not expensive. The big deal is the continuous use, and once again it will be transmitted to the destination.


    With this cooling time limit, this practice may not be desirable. Can the 10,000-odd city-level main city in the world be transferred to the main city you want to reach?


    ...


    Cheng Yang did not know that the capital has guessed the embarrassment of cultivating notes, but even if he knew it, he would not care too much.Because now the effect of his second talent is not much weaker than the cultivation notes, and his talent is applied to everybatant in the entire territory. Cultivation notes can only affect one person. There is noparable between the two. Sex. Of course, Cheng Yang will not be too dismissive too many notes, this thing is, after all, can be superimposed with their own natural effects, the two together, the effect is the real Guardian.


    Cheng Yang swayed after a day in Shenlong Forest. Return to the town of Luofeng.


    This is almost his daily task during this period of time, although every day will bring back a lot of good things, including skill cheats or skills inscriptions, but Cheng Yang is not very satisfied with this result. Because he is in the secret, or confused.


    Cheng Yanggang will now visit his own lord''s office. Mingde, the head of the office of the Lord''s Office, is anxiously waiting at the door.


    "Laoming, how do you say this expression? Is there any thorny thing?" Cheng Yang approached immediately and asked immediately.


    Mingde bitterly said: "It''s really tricky. Lord. Just now the staff of the Military Academy reported the situation and said that the Beijing side had a new move on the forum. I then went to the forum and saw the capital''s major cities in China. A post was posted on the forum and the subordinate did not know how to deal with it."


    "What post?" Cheng Yang gave a slight glimpse.


    Matilda did not answer, but sent a report directly.


    Cheng Yang looked at Mingde with a nce. What did this guy do? But he didn''t continue to ask. He took the report and read it.


    As Cheng Yang slowly watched, his face was easily reced by prudence. Even the corner of his mouth still carries a slight disdain smile, saying: "What happened to this thing? I thought it was really tricky."


    It turned out that the content Cheng Yang saw was the treatment of Luofeng Town that was discussed before the capital. The method is to give Cheng Yang an official position, or military service, as themander of the Beihu Province. In the current special period, theymand the military power of Beihu and Hui Provinces.


    It has to be said that this has great temptation and temptation for anyone before the end of the world. Mastering the military and political power in one ce is equivalent to having the privilege of being killed and robbed in this ce. No one dares to challenge his order. Even after the end of the day.Some of the leaders of the forces are equally keen on this kind of gift for the capital.


    For Cheng Yang, this kind of gift is just like a chicken. Is it that the capital does not grant its own military and political power to the two cities and does not rule over these two ces? It is simply nonsense.


    "Then what do we do now?" Matilda could not guess Cheng Yang''s idea for a moment.


    Cheng Yang smiled indifferently. Road: "Since they want to be sealed, then we will ept it. It will make people noisy at the forum. It will make people upset."


    "However, if the other side is going to use this to criticize our territory, isn''t it very passive?" Dejian pointed out the key to this.


    Cheng Yangughed: "They are wise people, knowing when to gesticte. When it is time to die. And if they do, if they do not listen to each other''s orders, will it not be up to us? This world If we say inly, or look at strength, there is no strength, everything is empty talk, with strength, even if there is no such thing, the other party can also make a point."


    Cheng Yang understands so clearly, Mingde naturally did not understand the truth, immediately said : "That''s the way to deal with it."


    "Go ahead and remember to promote it in various forums. We must let the other party see that our sincerity is not?" Cheng Yang grinned.


    Matilda immediately turned and retreated.


    Cheng Yang smiled and went into his own room.


    For this matter, Cheng Yang is not really valued. With the strength of Luofeng Town, this so-called gift is just a joke. In fact, he can also guess the intentions of the capital, but what about it? At this moment, Luofeng Town has far more advantages than any other strength. Now no one canpare with the town of Luofeng and there will be no other power in the future that can bepared with that of Luofeng Town.


    This is Cheng Yang''s self-confidence!


    At the time of thest night, Cheng Yang spent all of his money on alchemy. Now all of his refinements are Sanyuandan. These are all needed to be paid to Zhao.


    ...


    In the past fifty or six days, Cheng Yang has sessfully passed the peak level and reached the initial division level.


    Cheng Yang''s other talent attributes have not changed much, but his basic attributes have been greatly improved.


    In particr, the 640 points to strengthen the points obtained by Cheng Yang added to the attack properties, so that his attack power broke through to 4000 points instantly.


    The 4,000 attack was absolutely sensational. Cheng Yang at the moment, even facing the third-stage enchanted beast, dared to directly confront each other.


    Of course, the improvement of the strength rank is only the prelude to the promotion of Cheng Yang''s strength. What he has done next is to make a substantial leap in his own strength.


    What Cheng Yang is trying to do is to upgrade his three upgradeable equipment positions, from the original taxi rank to the division level, that is, from the second to the third.


    This is the first time that Cheng Yang has upgraded the upgradeable equipment. What was previously upgraded is only equipment quality.


    The first to be promoted is the ne that was first obtained: the sigh of ice and snow.


    No matter which upgradeable equipment is upgraded from second-order to third-order, the pian values ??needed are only 100,000 points. This figure ispletely negligible for Cheng Yang.


    However, when this ice sigh escted to the third level, its quality even fell to the ordinary level, suddenly let Cheng Yang depressed.


    Even more entangled with Cheng Yang is that this has reached the third-order ice and snow sigh, from the ordinary level to upgrade to the ck iron level actually needs 10,000 psionic power, a full increase of ten times than the second-order.


    This means that if you want to upgrade the three-tier ice and snow sigh to the gold level, you will need more than 10 million psionic energy. This is only third-order. If you reach the fourth-order and fifth-order, this is the psionic value. Can you afford it? What''s more, there is tinum quality above the gold level. Does the ghost know how much psionic value it needs to reach the top level?


    If there is anything that gives Cheng Yang a little satisfaction, it is that the sigh of ice and snow has fallen from the golden quality back to ordinary quality, and its added property has changed from 20 points to 40 points. It seems that the attributes of third-order equipment upgrades are indeed considerably more than second-order equipment.


    For Cheng Yang, the psionic value of more than 10 million points is indeed not too much, and now the equipment will be upgraded.


    Ten thousand psionics... ck iron!


    100,000 Psionic Values...Bronze!


    One million psionic energy... Silver!


    The Psionic value... Gold!


    Cheng Yang originally thought this ice and snow sigh upgraded to third-order, can be upgraded to tinum-quality, and the results prove that they want more, when this thing reaches the level of gold quality, its quality once again can not be improved.


    It seems that the top quality of third-order equipment is still golden, and this upgradeable equipment has to open a third seal and it is a long way to go.


    Gold''s sigh of snow and ice has greatly improved its attributes. From the original increase of 40 magical attack power, it has increased by 120 points.This increase is indeed very powerful. However, Cheng Yang thinks that an ordinary third-order silver ring can have 80 points of attack power. He instantly feels that this is normal.


    Cheng Yang then upgraded his Ice Robe and Ice and Snow Crown, and these two upgradeable equipments were also terminated to the Gold level.


    However, the attributes of these two pieces of equipment have also been greatly enhanced.


    The Ice Robe has been upgraded from 500 points of life and 500 magical energy to 2500 life and 2500 magic energy. Although this magnitude of improvement is not six times that of the sigh of ice and snow, it has also reached five times.


    Such an ice-song robe is worn on the body, and Cheng Yang feels twice as safe!


    Before that, Cheng Yang''s magic energy value plus the value of life, but also the total amount of only about 5,000, and now a piece of equipment to give the magic value and health value reached 5,000, which is simply amazing to go crazy .


    Followed by the upgrade of the ice and snow crown, after its promotion from the original increase of 800 magic energy value, to increase the 4000 magic value, which is also an amazing increase.


    These three pieces of equipment are worn on the body. Cheng Yang''s attribute values ??have undergone earth-shaking changes, especially the magic energy value and the value of life, directly to the point where people look up.


    Now that Cheng Yang is a humanoid wave ss, it is not an exaggeration, and it is still a very powerful humanoid wave ss.

 Chapter 484: Chain Reaction

    Chapter 484: Chain Reaction


    After upgrading the equipment, Cheng Yang looked at his property panel.


    With such attributes, Cheng Yang is confident that there will be a herd with three-stage enchanted beasts. As long as the size of the opposing party is notrge, he is confident that he will destroy the enemy.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang put on three pieces of equipment acquired a few days ago. One is naturally that of the third-order Silver Shadow Ring. The other two are the boots without shadow and the wrists of storm.


    Shadowless Boots: Silver armor, increasing the speed of 100 points, the division level or above can be equipped withbat personnel. Durability: 200/200.


    Storm Bracers: Silver armor, increase the attack speed by 70 points, and can be equipped by division level or above. Durability: 200/200.


    The attributes of the two pieces of equipment have a slightpensating effect on Cheng Yang''s attributes.


    In particr, the speed of movement, and then there is this bootless boots, Cheng Yang is confident in the speed and the third-order mid-Enchanted beast a higher, as the third-order early enchanted beast, you can not cause Cheng Yang Threatened.


    Although the Storm Wrist''s increased attack speed is only 70 points, but to know that the wristband is two pieces, this one adds 70 points, if you can get a wristband, it can be 140 attack speed. Coupled with the attribute bonus, it is a 200-point attribute.


    Cheng Yang estimated that with his current strength, even across the provincial istion zone, there is no problem at all. As for the core area of ??Shenlong Forest, Cheng Yang did not know if he could reach because he had no direct feelings about the strength of Shenlong Forest''s core area. He had no way of knowing how powerful enemies there were. Cheng Yang had tried to inquire about this information in the pub before, but the result was nothing. It''s not that the people in the tavern don''t speak but can''t speak.


    It is estimated that this is also the limit of the rules of the heavens and the earth. In any case, Cheng Yang is also desperate.


    ...


    Cheng Yang''s upgrade is only a trivial matter for himself. This can be a major event for the world today.


    Because Cheng Yang had just upgraded the third-order early stage after less than half an hour, the mysterious sound came again from the sky. Let everyone have a sense of surprise.


    The previous appearance of this voice was either on thest day of the month. It is either on the first day of the month. But now, as soon as mid-June, how does this sounde out? But the content of what was said by the next voice made everyone wake up.


    "Hahaha... You guys are fairly good ants. Even so soon someone has entered the second phase. Do you believe that these ants have adapted to this kind of world? Then, then you start to wee the real change. The world."


    All the people also understand that this is a certain struggling to achieve a particr standard, making this sound suddenly appeared. From the meaning of the other party''s words, this should be a change in some rules.


    What is the rule change? Cheng Yang is not very clear.


    However, these things are hard to beat him. He did not even go to the pub to inquire about the news, but went directly to the city''s alchemists and found Zhao Yi to go.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s inference, Zhao Yi''s world should have had a simr doomsday appearance. As for Zhao Yi''s original world, Cheng Yang is not very concerned. He only needs to know that Zhao Yi''s world has also experienced the transformation of the gods.


    When Cheng Yang came to the alchemy room, he discovered that Zhao billion was not curious about his arrival.


    Zhao Yiyi sees Cheng Yanging. Suddenly surprised, said: "Master Cheng, did not expect that you triggered the second phase of the rules ah! But ... ... but how can you reach the initial division level so quickly?"


    Cheng Yang suddenly depressed, do not reach three Is the divisional level abnormal?


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi smiled. Road: "I didn''t mean that. I only saw you at some time ago. It took me more than ten days to reach the first division level. It shocked me too much. I just heard that God will say this to you." Someone in the world triggered the second phase of evolutionary conditions. I thought it was someone else. I didn''t expect that you were the Lord of the process."


    Cheng Yang waved his hand and did not exin anything about Cheng''s crystallization of crystals. Cheng Yang did not. nning to say.


    "Boss Zhao. If you look like this, should you know that I aming? I would like to ask what is the change in this second phase. What is the so-called truly changed world? By now, I Didn''t feel any change....Yeah. And what did you just call the voice as a god''s will, what was it?"


    Zhao Yi said, "I''ll talk to you about God''s will. In fact, this is what you The rules of the heavens and the earth are just now the rules of the world in your world are the will of the gods. It can be said that the rules of this world are only between the thoughts of the gods."


    Cheng Yang was shocked in an instant and he knew the rules of the world before. Changed by the spirits, but he has always felt that it is not so easy for the gods to change the world. But now that Zhao Yi is saying this, it seems that the gods are going to change the world. It''s extremely simple.


    So where is the future of mankind? Even if you struggle? Isn''t it worth the idea of ??a god?


    Zhao Yi saw Cheng Yang mutate and quickly said: "Master Cheng, you want to marry him. The change of rules in this world is indeed between the thoughts of the gods. But this change also has a certain degree of magnitude, or has established procedures. For example, this time when your strength is raised to the third stage, it triggers the node where the rule changes, making the spirits work and then the rules change. Actually, we call that it is the will of the gods, not the gods, because the gods will only execute The instructions of the deities do not represent the spirits. Themands of the deities are prearranged, and the deities do not have time to pay attention to such a low-level world. Therefore, you do not need to worry that this rule will change arbitrarily."


    Cheng Yang after hearing, though Slightly relieved, but still very depressed. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "There is one thing that I want to ask, Zhao. If you don''t know or don''t answer, tell me directly."


    "You said. Zhao Yi said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang said: "Will our world always be under the control of the will of the gods? Is there any way to get rid of the control of the will of the gods."


    Cheng Yang recognises himself as a more risky problem. After all, in this deity-controlled world, Asking such questions has some contradictions, but since Zhao Yi just said that the spirits did not pay attention to this world, Cheng Yang asked this question.


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang''s cautious appearance and couldn''t help but smile: "The lord of the process, the deities are not so stingy. The questions you ask are not unanswerable. The deities will not let a world be under the control of their will. When a certain part of the world meets certain conditions, the will of the gods will disappear, the world will operate confidently ording to the rules of that time, and if a certain time limit is reached, no one has reached this condition, or the world''s war If all of them are dead, then the will of the gods will disappear. It is only this way of disappearing that brings about serious consequences. That is, the world ispletely annihted."


    Cheng Yang is not stupid, immediately guessed from Zhao Yi''s words about the intentions of the gods. Or, in the words of the previous will of the gods, there was no concealment of their intentions.


    Putting everything in one word is evolution.


    As the speed of evolution meets the requirements, the gods will no longer pay attention to this world, but let their confidence work. However, if the conditions cannot be met, such a world will no longer attract the interest of the gods and lose their value. This world will no longer be necessary.


    It is evident from the cruelty of the gods and the rejection.


    In reason, Cheng Yang can ept the practice of the gods. In the eyes of the gods, humans may not even match the ants. How can people care about the life and death of ants?


    But emotionally, Cheng Yang could not stand such a thing, human! How can it be ants?


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Yang''s expression and was flustered. He sighed and said, "You''re not too tangled with this matter, Lord Cheng. Actually, God''s transformation of a world is not necessarily a bad thing. In our world, There is no supervision of the will of the gods, and the level of life is much higher than before the transformation. I believe that the world can also go that step."


    Cheng Yang could not help but silently, now it is necessary to say whether this transformation is a good thing or a bad thing. Cheng Yang also can not give an urate answer. Perhaps everything can be known only after the dust has settled.


    "Oh, these things are too far apart, not worth mentioning." Cheng Yang suddenly sighed, said, "Boss Zhao, you first talk about what this second stage is it?"


    Zhao Yi said: "For this so-called first In the first phase and the second phase, I have only seen some of the historical data from our world. In this first phase, many aspects of the world have been regrized and can be fully dataized. For example, in the case of a long-range attack, it is thirty meters. Distances, if you want to exceed this distance, must be achieved through some special means, and in the second phase, this regrization is weakened, and the distance of a remote career has a direct rtionship with its own strength and weapons and equipment. The strength of the Lord, your current strength, has no problem in attacking targets three or four hundred meters away. Even apprentice archers can attack targets 100 meters away."


    "This is a good thing!" Cheng Yang was delighted.


    Zhao Yi said: "This is not entirely a good thing, because the enchanted beast will also be diversified in this change. I do not know what you have noticed before, all enemies are basically only physical attacks, and even have control There are very few enchanted beasts with skills or powerful abilities."


    "It seems to be like this." Cheng Yang blinked. "You mean that after this rule change, there will be a lot of magical attacks on enchanted beasts." Ability, even arge number of enchanted beasts will master powerful skills?

 Chapter 485: Change

    Chapter 485: Change


    "This is basically the case." Zhao said silently.


    Cheng Yang instantly felt a 10,000 grass mud horse running overhead.


    This is too unusual for licensing, right? The enchanted beast has an advantage in terms of attributes. Even now, it is still necessary to reduce the gap between the skills and humans. How can the humanbatants be confused?


    After a long while, Cheng Yang asked, "What else is there to change?"


    Zhao Yi said: "The specific thing I know is not very clear. You need to go and explore it slowly, but I also know that this second stage The rtionship between speed and dodge attack was cancelled, and whether or not the two warring parties could escape from each other''s attacks did not fully ount for the gap in speed attributes, and personal warfare awareness ounted for arge part, while the battlefield environment, physical fitness, etc. It has a certain role to y. From this point of view, this is no different from fighting under the restraint of the will of the gods."


    Cheng Yang heard, and suddenly understood that after this, in order to avoid the attack, one must look at the individual''s ability. . If there is no such ability, even if the speed attribute exceeds the other party by several times, it is still unable to escape the attack. If the ability is sufficient, it is that one''s own speed is not as good as the other, and it is equally able to escape the attack.


    This is more favorable to oneself. On the awareness of fighting, one must be stronger than others. After all, thest-day survival of thest year was not overkill.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang chatted with Zhao Yi and then left the alchemist room.


    This trip to Cheng Yang touched a lot, he learned a lot of secrets that had not been heard before, but also found himself the goal of struggle. In the past, the goal of Cheng Yang''s struggle was very simple. It was to live and not only live on his own but also live with the residents of the territory. Otherwise, even if oneself survives in the end, what is the point of a person living in this world?


    But at the moment, Cheng Yang''s goal has changed.


    Since the deities set a condition for the world, a condition for the deregtion of the will of the gods will be set. Just meet this condition. Humans can be free, at least not worrying about the day when the gods are unhappy and the world is destroyed.


    Cheng Yang''s goal is to reach this condition.


    As for the things after this condition was reached, Cheng Yang did not consider it now. Those things were too far away from him. Even thinking about it doesn''t make much sense.


    ...


    At this moment, the whole world is crazy because of the words of God''s will.


    There are not many people in the world who know what the so-called second phase means. However, many people who are fighting now feel the significance of the so-called second phase.


    A peak apprentice magician is fighting an enchanting beast of first-order peaks.


    In terms of attributes, this magician has to take a certain advantage. This advantage is not obvious.


    As soon as the voice appeared, his movements had a brief stagnation, and then inevitably they were struck by enchanted beasts that were stretched like lizards.


    The magic apprentice did not notice that he was hit by this enchanted beast, and his reduced health value was two points more than his previous attack because his physical defense was a little higher than the magical defense.


    A magic missile fired instantly and went straight to the lizard beast.


    Seeing that the magic missile will hit the target, but see that the lizard beast moves to the side momentarily, that magic missile even wipes the other person''s body to fly over.


    If the lizard beast escaped the magic missile attack and surprised the magic apprentice, then the next scene would be enough to shock him.


    Because he saw the magic missile that he shot. After being far away from the distance of 30 meters, he did not dissipate. Instead, he flew away from the distance, until he flew more than 100 meters away. The magic missilepletely dissipated.


    "What is this condition?" The magic apprentice was dumbfounded. How long did he reach his attack range?


    Is it the gods who care for themselves and specifically improve their own strength? This is the first thought of this magic apprentice.


    Although the attack distance of the long-distance career is not written in the attribute list, it is an actualbat strength indicator, and it is a very important indicator.


    But soon, the magic apprentice denied the idea. Because he discovered that an archer not far away from him shot the same arrow more than 100 meters away.


    "It seems that this is a change in the rules." The magic apprentice has found the most urate answer. "Perhaps that lizard beast can escape its own attack. It is also a phenomenon of this kind of change."


    Although the rules change to the war Thebatants of the job brought some ipatibility, but the impact was not great. Especially for most of the ordinarybatants, they are faced with ordinary enchanted beasts that have barely been brushed out, or enchanted beasts in leveling maps. These changes under the new rules are not Great.


    There may be some tragedy for those who are fightingnd remation or fighting powerful mighty beasts. The rule changed this time. Let some enchanted beasts gain powerful skills. Rtively speaking, the more powerful the enchanted beast, the more likely it is to acquire powerful skills. Moreover, such skills are more effective when used by powerful enchanted beasts. .


    Therefore, some people were in a tragedy, and with good luck they ran away and escaped. Bad luck sent his life directly.


    However, for the high-level leaders of some forces, they are concerned not only with the change of this rule, but also at the same time who are guessing who triggered the change of this rule.


    Obviously, being able to achieve the change in the conditional departure rules one step at a time is generally a person who is at the forefront of the evolution of the world. Under the guidance of this consciousness, people naturally think of Cheng Yang.


    Of course, some people expressed suspicion that Cheng Yang was not necessarily the strongest person in the world.


    If in the past, such suspicions will not be recognized, because Cheng Yang is the lord, but also a lord in the control of the three townships, his gracious privileges, enough to push Cheng Yang''s strength to a very horrific level.


    But now it is not the same. With the presence of an invincible deity such as the enchanted beast, who can guarantee that no one will suddenly be a master?


    This argument has continued for a long time, but Cheng Yang did not care, he is busy with other things at the moment.


    Over the past few days, Chao Chao has given a search around the provincial capital''s main city. He has found all the remaining cultivating notes, totaling three copies, and will soon return to the town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang assigned these three cultivating notes and basically distributed them in ordance with the status of their identities and the importance of the positions. Of course, this kind of distribution was not given free of charge, but it was transferred to the bank and passed to the war dead at a price of more than 10 million psionics.


    Originally, Cheng Yang was nning to go to Qing City with Tan Chao to see it. However, this idea was eventually dispelled. There is not much difference between Qinghai City and other ces. There is no difference between watching and not seeing. Of course, for the city of Qing, he is also prepared to take it, but only need to wait a few days time.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang set off again to Shenlong Forest, but this time he had great determination to show off his skills in the Dragon Forest.


    Actually, with Cheng Yang''s current strength, he wants to quickly explore the Dragon Forest and does not need to be in trouble. With his upgrade, the speed has nearly doubled, and the duration of smile skills has increased to 20 minutes.


    If he goes ahead at full speed in the melt, 20 minutes is enough to move him over a thousand kilometers, which is definitely a few times faster on the ground. Just like this, if you want to search for treasures along the way, you can''t do it.


    In the end he decided to go slowly and wait until he had to use ation skills before making a decision.


    Using the transfer gems back to where they were yesterday, Cheng Yang looked around.


    Everything here is a threat to him yesterday, but today it can already be viewed indifferently.


    As he was vignt, he felt the difference from the past. Even if he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to sense everything within 100 meters around him. This induction is not the same as direct seeing. It is a rtively ambiguous induction, but if there is an enemies beast in this range, he will be able to discover it for the first time.


    Even further away, he could hear the sound of the leaves being blown by the wind. As far as the distance was concerned, Cheng Yang could not say it, but it would not be less than 300 meters.


    This is an extension and enhancement of the five senses of man!


    Or is it the use of spiritual power? As a magician who specializes in magic, his spiritual power is far stronger than that of a warrior, so he has an inherent advantage in this respect.


    "This should be the ability that the war-fighter should have." Cheng Yang said, this time, the spirit will release some of the rules and regtions, so that the warlords can y their own strength more freely. It is a good thing for people who can always maintain high-intensitybat and focus on the cultivation ofbat consciousness, but it can be a bad thing for some people who are only used to fighting under the rules.


    Cheng Yang did not think too much, as long as it was a good thing for himself. Regardless of whether it was thest century or the world, whether in the face of a strong enemy or a weak one, each of his battles was doing evasive moves as much as possible. At the same time, each attack also aimed at the enemy''s fatality. The most difficult thing is that many times Cheng Yang is a shuttle to the enchanted herd in the singles, in this case also made to evade attacks, which is a great exercise for Cheng Yang.


    Although he did not dare to say the best in the world, Cheng Yang was definitely stronger than most people.


    Cheng Yang hasn''t gone far enough to have a leopard before.


    This is an enchanted beast of a third-order mid-term. Cheng Yang uses a reconnaissance reel to make his attributes clear.


    "The real battle!" Cheng Yang thought shed, holding a long sword, directly rushed out.


    He is ready to practice his skills as a warrior, but he is a monk and minor. If he only pays attention to the promotion of magic, will he not live up to the advantages of Mowu?

 Chapter 486: The Enchanted Beast

    Chapter 486: The Enchanted Beast


    The demon leopard was provoked and yelled directly, rushing towards Cheng Yang. The speed is faster than Cheng Yang.


    Although the Leopard could not bepared with the giant tiger that Cheng Yang had encountered before, but it was also more than six meters long. The huge body rushed with a strong wind, and the ground around a few tens of meters radius was scraped. The leaves fly wild, like the end of the day.


    Cheng Yang did not fear, watching the magic leopard will rush to his own body, Cheng Yang stature a turn, quickly avoided the front impact of the magic leopard, and then the sword spurt out, attacked from the side of his body passed Magic leopard.


    However, this Magic Leopard was not the master of the mess, a huge tail swept directly and swept Cheng Yang''s arm.


    The sturdy winds of the people make people not dare to underestimate this power.


    In particr, the tail was actually thicker than Cheng Yang''s body. Cheng Yang did not want to squat. He has a feeling that if he is swept by this giant tail, his arm is likely to be injured, which will affect his battle.


    This is an intuition. After all, now that the rules of the world have changed, what kind of harm does the ghost know when he is attacked? If you break yourself directly, you will not need to fight this battle.


    When the body sinks, it retracts its arm and a magic wand suddenly appears in the other hand. Then an ice hockey shoots instantly and goes straight to the belly of the devil.


    So close, the Leopard has such arge body size, where does the sudden emergence of ice hockey can escape it? Directly lost more than six thousand health. With this magic leopard''s attributes, this is less than a third of its life value, absolutely shocking.


    The mad fur leopard rushed directly toward Cheng Yang, opened the bloody mouth, and straightened against Cheng Yang.


    "This is the way Mowu and the proper battle!" Cheng Yang mouth curled, and then saw him suddenly a body, rushed directly to the belly of the leopard, quick action, unmatched.


    This evasion is not directly rted to speed. The Magic Leopard bites his head down. The distance needed to move is more than four or five meters, while Cheng Yang only needs to move about two meters to escape the attack. Moreover, the speed of the head can bepared with the speed of the run?


    This is the advantage of changing the rules. Cheng Yang will give full y to this advantage.


    Cheng Yang rushed to the abdomen of the devil did not stop, suddenly jumped up directly, the sword pierced the abdomen of Leopard, and instantly marked a blood mark in his abdomen.


    This devil''s defensive power is really amazing, although Cheng Yang''s long sword is a second-order silver weapon. But it can''t make it break.


    However, after this sword, the magic leopard''s blood directly reduced to 10,000 or less. There are two more, this powerful magic leopard can be ounted for here.


    In the instant that Cheng Yang hit the Leopard, he saw his four feet swiftly leaping, all of them kicking Cheng Yang in the middle.


    "Rely on!" Cheng Yang whispered, this is apletely unsolved situation Well, no matter how he hides, at least one leg will kick himself.


    At this time, it was toote to use the freezing technique. Cheng Yang took the opportunity to make a direct decision and rushed out toward the right rear. Raise the long sword and stab it toward the leopard leg.


    A sword hit the target, but the leopard leg, like a pir, did not even stop in the slightest, and directly fell on himself.


    Cheng Yang can not want to be kicked by this leg, the magic wand in his hand instantly disappeared, his left hand suddenly sneak out, in his leopard twilight in their own moment to seize their fur, and then take advantage of a spin, from under the abdomen of the leopard out.


    Everything just happened between the electric light and the flint. If he gave Cheng Yang a chance, he wouldn''t drill down to this four-footed enchanted animal.


    Cheng Yang quietly nced at his own attributes. The magical value dropped by nearly two thousand points after the blow.


    This Magic Leopard''s strong talent skills really change / state, to know that its attack power itself is only about two thousand points, Cheng Yang''s defense is not wild. With ice shield, enough to offset nearly 700 damage. But now, under the powerful talents of the demons of the Leopard, he took two thousand damages abruptly.


    Strike is an active state skill that increases your physical attack by 30%,sts for 1 minute, and cools for 10 minutes. This is only a level 2 attack skill.If you wait until your skills are higher, you will be more powerful.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang''s eyes condensate. He found that the figure of the Leopard turned pale, and he immediately thought of a skill he had just seen.


    "Phantom!" Cheng Yang shouted.


    "Rear side?" Cheng Yang thought of electricity, magical induction told him that a strong force ising from the rear.


    However, Cheng Yang''s steps had only just moved, and he felt that the back wanted to be struck by a train. He rushed out more than ten meters in an instant, and azy donkey rolled, which stabilized the body.


    Cheng Yang depressed heart, it seems speed is wed! The opponent''s phantom skills instantaneously triple their speed and leave a residual image in ce, although this ability is only a blow, but it can make the opponent can not escape.


    The original speed is not as good as this magic leopard, and now the other party has tripled its speed, which is simply not on a horizontal line.


    After the Leopard hit, he did not continue to attack but instead turned to prepare to escape.


    How is Cheng Yang willing to cook ducks? Raise your sword in your hand.


    "Ice Sword!" The skills were instantaneously used. The same triple speed allowed the Magic Leopard to avoid it. He was hit by a chill. The chill came out of the sword and frozen directly in the spot. .


    The ice-blocked sword is the skill of a special professional ice-fighting warrior, and its advantage is more obvious than that of an ordinary warrior.Not only did the casting range reach 30 meters, even the charge speed tripled from twice.


    Cheng Yang did not use magic attack again, and he directly used the ice swordsmanship to end the life of this guy.


    Cheng Yang retracted the sword and looked at the body of demons on the ground. He summed up what he had just said.


    This rule change has a great influence and it is undoubtedly more advantageous to oneself. Take just the battle, if you do not rush into the other person''s abdomen, you may end up suffering only from the opponent''s phantom blow.


    If this is absolutely impossible before the rules change, it is entirely a move to move. Even because his attack speed is notparable to the magic leopard, the other party may hit himself three times, but he can only fight back each other twice.


    "Temporarily try not to use control skills, too dependent on the control skills, will affect their ownbat effectiveness." Cheng Yang heart groan, secretly made a decision.


    He knows very well that in the previous war, if he had frozen the demons directly from the beginning with freezing, the opponent had no ability to resist, and he was killed to death. But such a battle is not what Cheng Yang pursues. What he hopes is to exert his strength to the fullest and hone his body andbat consciousness.


    Although these things are not stated in the property panel, they are also a kind of strength, and they are still fundamental guarantees for weak and strong.


    Cheng Yang has changed the purpose of this trip a little bit. He used to look for secrets, but now he has added one item, that is, to conduct high-intensity battles and hone himself until he can finally avoid 100 percent of the same speed as himself. Attack, then this trip is aplete sess.


    Cheng Yang set himself a goal. As for whether or not he could finish, even he himself could not tell.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang found a 9th grade herb in the vicinity, sessfully took it up and then continued. Despite this period of practice, his skill in collecting herbs has already reached 9th level. As for the pharmaceutical skills, he is now reaching 9th level.


    Only Cheng Yang is not particrly looking forward to the skills of the 9th level, but it is only the level of refining the third-order ordinary immortality. Under normal circumstances, even the ck-grade third-order immortality cannot be refined. However, this stage must be experienced. It is a transition and will not disappear because of personal disappointment.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang encountered any enchanted animals, are directly rushed to confront each other, and sometimes even face three or four of the first three enchanting beasts.


    Fortunately, his ability is extremely strong, waiting until the dangerous moment, he directlyunched the ice and enchantment and condense the ice, those sturdy and enchanting beasts, the speed will instantly reduce by more than half, the threat to Cheng Yang Reduced.


    Basically, this time was the moment when he harvested the fruits of victory. He quickly took away the enchanted beast and took good things away.


    If you change it, it is absolutely impossible for others to do so, because if you make a mistake, you will lose your life. However, Cheng Yang did not have so much worry that he had the goddess guarding and absolving the two major skills of body protection, which is almost equivalent to being an immortal body. This is also the capital for him to hone his fighting consciousness.


    Only by walking on the edge of life and death can you maximize your potential.


    The day passed, and Cheng Yang''s experience of fighting was no less than a hundred. As for injuries, it was not known how many times.Fortunately, each battle basically did not injure his health. Basically, he resolved the battle when the magic value was nearly exhausted.


    The most fierce or the face of the third-orderte enchanted beast, the other side of the strong so that he can not directly grasp the rhythm of the battle, from the outset was basically the other was ying sandbags.


    But Cheng Yang is also a monk. In the face of such a third-orderte enchanted beast, he did not kill the opponent at one time, and he fought with each other. When he couldn''t continue, he directly used the frozen technique. Frozen, and then spread the legs and run, wait until the skills cool, and thene back to fight with each other.


    So reciprocate until the other''s blood ispletely worn out.


    This way of fighting allowed Cheng Yang''sbat skills to increase rapidly. In just one day, he felt more effective than the previous month''s exercise.


    This is not the illusion of Cheng Yang. It is because after the rules of the earth and the earth have changed, the number of things that humanbatants can control themselves has increased. The number of things that can be self-recognized has also increased. Otherwise, Cheng Yang will not have such progress even after tens of days and hundreds of days of exercise.


    Because the limit of the rule is like a ceiling, his previous skills have grown to the same level as the ceiling, and in order to be improved, it is natural to break the ceiling.


    Now that the ceiling is gone, Cheng Yang can improve his skills through crazy training.

 Chapter 487:

    Chapter 487:


    The world is adapting to the new rules of the world. Some people are strong in this process of adaptation, and some people die in the process of adaptation.


    The whole world is slowly changing because of this rule change. Some pampered people have previously gathered arge amount of psionic values ??based on their own identity, allowing them to possess cultivation speeds that others cannot match. Man became the ruler above and beyond.


    However, after the rule changes, those who often walk on the edge of life and death have begun to erupt into amazing potential. When they face enchanting beasts, they can often kill each other more quickly and effectively, and they can even fight in more stages.


    Some people began to be more and more powerful, even some of the original low-level people, because of strong fighting skills, slowly emerging in various forces.


    It is conceivable that in the near future, various forces will usher in a big shake-up. Those who were originally in the high ranks of the forces will gradually be eliminated if their fighting ability is very weak, and their positions will be reced by more capable people.


    An unseen atmosphere is sweeping the entire world. Some of the dull worlds that once had be deadly have once again stimted super vitality. Some people who had already imed their lives began to catch up.


    This is a chance that God gave them.


    In the past, because ofck of identity, the daily psionic value obtained was very limited, and it was difficult to increase the strength and the status naturally could not be improved. But now, they have found another road, an arduous but hopeful road.


    ... This trend also spreads within the territory of the town of Luofeng, even more so than elsewhere.


    This is the result of Cheng Yang deliberately contributed to.


    No one in the world knows the importance ofbat skills more clearly than Cheng Yang. From the moment of the end of thest day, he asked his people to pay attention to the training ofbat skills. Yu Kai, Liu Hao, and others talk about Cheng Yang''s words. Therefore, even if their strength has always been in the forefront of the world. In the face of enchanting beasts, they often use strong weaknesses, but they do not rx their own skills.


    This also made them the biggest beneficiaries of the changes in this rule.


    Cheng Yang is currently nning a major event. He is preparing to set up a set of mechanisms for assessing the skill andbat consciousness of the war-fighters in the territory. There is one thing involved here. That is the arena.


    In fact, as long as Cheng Yang is willing, now the town of Luofeng has been able to upgrade to a secondary township subordinate station. In this way, an arena can be built in the territory.


    With these arenas, thebatants can fight in the arena.


    The arena has a very strong ability to fight inside, only winning and losing and no death.


    This undoubtedly provides the best protection for Cheng Yang''s evaluation mechanism.


    Arenapetition can be set, including freepetition,petition with the same position, the same attributepetition. ording to Cheng Yang''s n, the promotion of a wide range of nature is naturallypetitive with the property.


    Of course, this same attributepetition does not mean that the attributes are exactly the same. This is also difficult to do. What he has to do is to let the warlords whose attributes fall within a certain rangepete on the same stage. The winners will also receive special rewards from the territory while earning rewards forpetitive points.


    The rewards of such territories may be material rewards, or they may be rewards of some sort of identity. However, regardless of the kind, it is of great appeal to ordinarybatants.


    After making this decision, Cheng Yang first transferred enough skilled masters to Tongling Town.


    Compared with other territories, Cheng Yang is more willing to upgrade affiliated resident sites with special attributes, which is more in line with the interests of Luofeng Town.


    Upgrade secondary townships. Three high-levelbatants, 30 mid-levelbatants, and 200 primary-levelbatants are required. Now it is not difficult for Luofeng Town to call three high-rankingbatants, and 200 primary-levelbatants are equally easy. However, 30 middle-rankingbatants may be in trouble.


    Even with the current strength of Luofeng Town, it can only guarantee the upgrading of an affiliated resident. This is the result of the training of the town of Luofeng Town. After all, Cheng Yang''s talentbined with Nirvana Stone which has twice the effect of cultivation time, it is not particrly difficult to create a second-stage mid-term war contingent.


    With the upgrading of Tongling Town, its territorial attributes have once again been improved, which is undoubtedly more beneficial to the life profession.


    at the same time. The first-ss arena was also established, and a building like an ancient diator site stood in the town. Take up a lot ofnd.


    After this arena was built, Cheng Yang first came to this second ss arena in Luofeng Town.


    The structure of the arena is very simple on the surface. The entire arena is funnel-shaped. In the center is the ring, surrounded by the stands, and the second arena isrge enough to hold 100,000 people. It can be said that it is very wide. At the same time, the central ring is divided into 24 areas, which can amodate two at the same time. Fourteen teamspete at the same time.


    Of course, these buildings are just the surface conditions seen by people watching.


    Under the stands, there are a lot of buildings. Each of these buildings has its own function. There are entries for registration. There are also arena managers who work and live, and there are arena incentive exchanges, and even there are Pub.


    It can be said that the entire arena is aplete area integrating life, entertainment and office.


    Outside the arena gate, there is a very conspicuous screen that looks very modern, but it gives a sense of magical atmosphere. At this moment, nothing is disyed on this screen.


    Do not know the process, the function of this screen is to show the arena ranking.


    There are two types of rankings on this list. One is the ranking of strengths, that is,peting for rankings in a challenging manner. This includes two rankings, one is the current arena''s rankings, ranked here is only in this arena participating in thepetition of the ranks of the veterans, the other ranking is the ranking of all the people participating in the world ofpetition.


    Both of these rankings, regardless of the type, have divided different stages of strength. Among them, apprenticeship is a level, academies are a level, and a teacher level is a level. Each level shows the top 100.


    The function of this screen is very powerful. Even if all future war fighters participate in thepetition, this screen can also be ranked. However, the above screen shows the first hundred by default. If you want to view yourself or others, you have to search.


    Whether it is the current arena rankings or the rankings of the world, as long as they can persist for a certain period of time, they will receive extra rewards. Ordinary ranking rewards are arena points, but there are special rewards in the top 100. What is this reward in the end is still unknown, but it must be an excellent baby.


    Especially the world rankings, Cheng Yang is extremely expectable.


    Imagine that in addition to the town of Luofeng, there is a territory where the arena is built. Absolutely not, so this Arena ranking reward is not prepared for the town of Luofeng? At least for a short time, no one couldpete with the town of Luofeng for this award.


    Of course, there is also a ranking of Latton in the world above this tiered ranking, but this ranking may not be rewarded. It is only an identity, a glory.


    The other category is the ranking of the wins. This ranking is a little moreplex and can be set by the management. This is also the basis for Cheng Yang to establish the evaluation mechanism.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang opened the arena athletics function, and also opened the arena in Tongling town.


    As for the challenge function of the arena, it was limited by the rules of the heavens and the earth. Cheng Yang did not have the ability to change it. It was this randompetitive way. Cheng Yang could set it himself.


    In this regard, Cheng Yang has long ago decided to directly set up randompetitions under the same attributes. As to what constitutes an equal attribute, this own arena judges itself.


    The setting of the other side of the arena was synchronized, and when everything was ready, Cheng Yang began the first experience of the arena.


    When Cheng Yang came to the registration office, the staff here were already in ce. It was estimated that these people, like the bosses in the shops, were all sent by gods. Cheng Yang did not care about them either.


    The registration process is very simple, Cheng Yang handled an identity card, has its own information, and then is the application ofpetition.


    Cheng Yang did not choose randompetition with the same attributes, but yed a ranking battle.


    At the same time, someone in Tongling Township has also registered for a ranking game. This is what Cheng Yang has already arranged.


    Undoubtedly, Cheng Yang was the first person to sign up for the ranking game, and his name also became the number one by default. When the Tongling Vige person signed up, he automatically ranked second. If he chooses to challenge, he can only challenge Cheng Yang. If it is a victory, it will be promoted to No. 1 and Cheng Yang''s rank will be decreased by one.


    Tongling Town participates in thispetition by the former mayor of Tongling Township, Dong Zhengqing, and now the county chief of Tongling County. The current Yucheng District is the Tongling County designated by Luofeng Town. In the day-to-day appetion of thend of the Luofeng town, the city of Yucheng is the main city of Yucheng, and Tongling county is the whole Yucheng area.


    Dong Zhengqing now has high-level ranks, and he is also one of the people who has been trained by Cheng Yang.


    ording to Cheng Yang''s arrangement, he chose to challenge Cheng Yang.


    Since both are in the arena and the arena is in an idle state, after a countdown, the two yers are also transferred to the arena at the same time.


    This kind of challengepetition is selected by the challenger''s arena by default. If the challenger''s arena is full, it will automatically enter the challenge party arena. Obviously, their current position is in the arena of the challenger.


    The moment the two entered the arena, they found that their maximum value of life had decreased a little at the first time.


    They are all smart people. They naturally know that this is the protective means of the arena. The reduced limit of the maximum value of life is the guarantee of their immortality, because even if all the existing health values ??are destroyed, those who participate in thepetition are also There will be a little health left.


    After this discovery, Cheng Yang and his two hearts were even more at ease.

 Chapter 488: Special Arena

    Chapter 488: Special Arena


    "Lord, you can offend," said Dong Zhengqing, somewhat restrained.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I hope you can offend, but it is estimated that your strength can not be achieved."


    Dong Zhengqing did not refute, the strength of the lord in the entire territory that is obvious to all, even if there are already several people in Luofeng Town. It has reached the peak level, butpared with the lord, the strength is worse than that.


    This is undoubtedly a fight with no suspense. Dong Zhengqing has not yet been able tounch an attack and he was directly attacked by Cheng Yang.


    Of course, Dong Zhengqing did not die. His body instantly appeared outside the arena, but his eyes were shocked and shocked, indicating hisplex mood at the moment.


    Cheng Yang''s unmatched image deepens in his heart.


    Dong Zhengqing is now located outside the arena of Tongling Town. He saw the arena''s ranking at a nce.


    What is showing at this moment is the overall ranking of the world. The first is suddenly the leader Cheng Yang and he is second in the rankings.


    Dong Zhengqing opened the hierarchical ranking list with excitement. He could not see the division-level rankings, but he could see that he was the first to rank. This is absolutely extremelymemorative.


    The world ss first person! What is this glory?


    Although Dong Zhengqing also knows that this ranking is only temporary, until the other masters of Luofeng Town participate in this ranking battle, their rankings will be quickly pulled down, and eventually they will be able to keep the position of the first two hundred. Fortunately. However, he knew that this is unlikely.


    However, Dong Zhengqing was not discouraged. One day, he will be able to reach the highest level. As long as he has strongbat skills and fighting awareness, it is not difficult to win a good ranking.


    Really want to say it, this hierarchical reward, but for the top of each ss prepared for that part of the people, he is now high-ranking, rely on what to fight?


    Afterwards, Dong Zhengqing took another look at the victory rankings and defeated himself. However, he also ranked first in the town and second in the world. As for Cheng Yang, it was undisputed that it was first. Dong Zhengqing did not leave the arena, but arranged personnel to enter the arena forpetition.


    The same thing is also happening in the town of Luofeng. After all, this arenapetition can only be selected and matched by people in different arenas.


    These things do not need Cheng Yang to do it personally. At the moment he is consulting in a management window in the arena.


    "What is the world''s strength ranking reward for this arena? How long does it take to get it once?" asked Cheng Yang.


    A girl in her twenties looked at Cheng Yang and said: "Now


    I am still not satisfied with the conditions for the collection." Cheng Yang said, "I know that it is still not fulfilling the conditions for the collection, so I''ll ask when I can collect it." "


    The girl said:" Now that the conditions are not met, even if they wait longer


    , they will not be able to collect it ." Cheng Yang momentarily stopped, and this ranking is there. How could it not be collected?


    The girl saw Cheng Yang''s doubts and exined: "This is the case. There are only two arenas in this world. The number of people involved in thepetition is limited. If the open world ranking is rewarded now, it will be unfair to people in other ces. Therefore, ording to the rules of the deities, the conditions for opening and receiving rewards are that at least 20 arenas in the world build at least one arena or the world has built 200 arenas in total."


    "Rely on!" Cheng Yang''s mind Cursed one sentence, "This is too pitiful, right?"


    Whether it is building an arena in twenty countries, or the world has built 200 arena, it is a long process. The first condition is self-evident. Cheng Yang has no ce to work even if he wants to work hard. As for the second condition, the 200 arenas are also an unreachable goal.


    We must know that the arena can be constructed only in the secondary townships. A secondary township requires 3 high-rankingbatants and 30 middle-levelbatants.


    For the first one, it is better to say that now there are nearly 200 high-rankingbatants in the town of Luofeng. However, the middle-ranking veterans can be in some trouble, and they need a total of 6,000. It does not mean that training can be cultivated immediately.


    Cheng Yang estimated that it would take two or three months toplete this goal.


    Think of two or three months to get the arena ranking reward, Cheng Yang is very depressed.


    "Is there no other way?" Cheng Yang asked rather depressed.


    The girl was actually a real person. When she heard Cheng Yang asking this question, she immediately said, "There is one method, but the difficulty is also very high."


    Cheng Yang said, "What is the solution?"


    The girl said: "This is the way you can finance the construction of special arenas for other countries. This arena is in a special space. Once a country has built an arena, the nationalbatants can send it to this arena every day. As long as a country builds a special arena, it can be said to satisfy one ce."


    Cheng Yang frowned slightly and


    said: " How much money is required for such a special arena?" The girl said: "The wood and stone are three Cube, or two billion psionic


    powers ." "Why not grab it?" Cheng Yang couldn''t help but vomit.


    The girl also seemed to think that the figure was a bitrge. She smiled and said: "This is a decree set by the deities. I can''t change it. But it''s also good to build such an arena. Everyone who enters the arena, Each time you automatically charge 1 psionic value, this psionic value belongs to you."


    Cheng Yang in the heart of a move, immediately asked: "that one person can enter the arena several times a day?"


    "once!"


    Cheng Yang and I want to get married: "How many people can this Arena amodate at the same time?"


    The girl said calmly: "This is a special arena, there is no limit to the number of people. As long as it is a person in this country, even if you enter the arena together, you can At the same time, thepetition is just like the ordinary arena, and everyone can''tpete more than ten times a day."


    Cheng Yang''s grievances disappeared instantly. This is simply a pie falling in the sky!


    Imagine if you don''t speak of Huaxia Kingdom. It is a country like the United States. The remaining poption is now over 200 million. If you build a special arena in this country, even if only half of the people enter the arena every day, you only need to You can recover your costs in twenty days.


    Besides, once there are new things like arenas, who can resist the temptation to go shopping? Anyway, the psionic power spent is not much, that is, 1 point, and everyone has this ability to pay.


    For those who built the arena, this is a huge sum of money, and 100 million psionics!


    And this arena is long and flowing, so long as someone goes in, he will be able to receive the psionic value. Where is this good thing going in the world?


    But the girl''s next sentence made Cheng Yang cry.


    "Sir, this is the case. This special arena cannot be permanently existed. As long as this country builds an ordinary arena, this special arena will disappear immediately."


    Cheng Yang was dumbfounded, it was simply God shutting himself up. The door, but opened a window, you can wait for yourself to go and see, that window actually installed ss, but also tempered ss.


    If it is in the past, Cheng Yang absolutely does not worry about building a special arena can not return costs. In terms of the speed with which human power is increasing, it will take at least half a year to reach the level of township 2. This is not to mention the cost, it is several times the profits are back.


    The key is that now there is such an evil thing as the crystalization of beasts. If a territory has a guardian temple and a certain number of enchanted beast crystals, will it not be enough to meet the conditions for building an arena soon? Then, does the psionic value that oneself invest in do not just go on the water?


    In Cheng Yang''s view, this is undoubtedly a gambling game. When the bet wins, he earns a full pay, and he loses, and he may lose arge amount of psionic energy.


    This is only 20 special arenas, ah, two billion per seat, that is, 40 billion psionic powers.


    "Fight, can not bear to set up less than a child wolves!" Cheng Yang made up his mind instantly, ready to build the 20 special arena.


    Now, the ie of Luofeng Town is amazing every day. The newly increased poll tax has allowed the town''s revenue in this area to increase to about 1 billion psionic energy, which has surpassed that of Fuze Park and became the first in Luofeng Town. Big source of ie.


    However, Fukuzawa Park is not weak. Due to the increase in the strength of the war-fighters, the ie of Fukuzawa Park is also steadily increasing. Now, Fukuzawa Park''s daily ie is close to 800 million in revenue.


    Together with other fragmented gains, the total benefit of Psionics in Luofeng Town definitely exceeded 2 billion.


    The ie is indeed high, but the cost is not small.


    The troops of Luofeng Town need to subsidize arge amount of psionic values ??every day to maintain their high cultivation speed. For beginner-levelbatants, eight times the speed of practice is used, and the daily psionic power consumption is as high as 1120 points. Although these troops themselves have some gains each day, in the case ofbat missions, this benefit is a drop in the bucket for them.


    In this regard, the town of Luofeng spends an average of 400 million pounds of psionic energy per day, and the expenditure on management of territories and territories is not less than this figure. In general, the current daily surplus in Luofeng Town is almost 1 billion psionic energy.


    This is still just a case of tax increase. If it were before, it would be nice to have one or two hundred million dors left every day.


    In this way, Cheng Yang wants to build a special arena that will require almost two days of savings. Of course, with the establishment of a special arena for a seat, the ie will gradually increase, which is a virtuous cycle. Unless the special arena built was destroyed, it means that there is an ordinary arena in this country.


    However, the chance should not be big. Cheng Yang feels that the chance of making a profit is still quite high.

 Chapter 489: CHALLENGE CHALLENGES

    Chapter 489: CHALLENGE CHALLENGES


    After Cheng Yang had a decision in mind, he temporarily let go of the problem, and then asked, "Girl, I have another problem. As far as I know before, this level 1 arena can only allow the wrestlers to Are there anypetitions between different arenas within a province? Is there any restriction in this particr arena? Also, is there such an unfairness in the world rankings?" The


    girl smiled and said, "Mr. In this arena ranking, the world power rankings are determined by challenges, and the challenges are not randomly matched, so there is no limit to the area, even if there are people in the U.S. area over the arena to you. It is entirely possible to initiate a challenge."


    Cheng Yang came to understand this, he suddenly thought of something that had not been connected before, why there was a reward in the ranking of world power, and there was no reward for personal victory rankings. It seems that it is estimated that the gods also know that such a world ranking with regional restrictions is not necessarily fair, so that is just a reference and this does not set a reward.


    For the world ranking of the arena''s strength, Cheng Yang has absolutely great ambitions. First, he must absolutely win the first.


    "Sir, if you have the strength to build a special arena, I suggest you build it. I believe you won''t regret it." The girl seemed to see Cheng Yang''s thoughts and said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I understand." Then he turned and left.


    Stepping out of the arena, Cheng Yang has seen a huge screen not far from the front door of the arena. It shows the world rankings, and suddenly he is in the first ce, but the back is no longer the solitary one of Dong Zhengqing. There is a long list.


    Most of these people''s names are not familiar with Cheng Yang, but a name was found by Cheng Yang at a nce. This person is Liu Ye. She is currently ranked second in the arena world rankings.


    This is not surprising, Liu Xi''s talent is there, with her current attack. If you can''t get the second, I''m afraid that others won''t get the second one.The arena now. It has begun to work in an orderly manner. Just this kind of ordinary arena, the number of athletics that can be amodated at the same time is really limited.


    The second-level arena can amodate 24 groups of athletes at the same time, while the first-level arena can be fewer and can only amodate 12 groups.


    Fortunately, this kind ofpetition does not take too long. Basically, the two fights can win in more than ten seconds. As soon as one group is over, the next group goes up immediately.


    At this rate, one ring can fight six or seven thousand battles a day, and there are twelve battles in the first-ss arena. Enough for many people to use.


    However, there are too manybatants in Luofeng Town, and it takes at least a few days for everyone to y in the arena. What makes Cheng Yang entangled is that everyone can y ten arenas every day. This daily arena cannot be fully yed. Isn''t it a waste of ces? Arena scores are invaluable.


    "Return to research and study to see if this arena can build more buildings. This one is not enough!" Cheng Yang said, and he walked toward the territory of the altar.


    Before Cheng Yang felt that this arena waspletely tasteless, but now think about it, this arena is still quite valuable.


    From the expression of the staff in the arena just now. Cheng Yang roughly inferred that the prize for this arena ranking must be very generous.


    Cheng Yang''s goal is very simple. At present, there are three levels of rewards for the world''s war veterans. They are apprenticeships, students, and teachers. At the very least, you must upy at least most of the two lists, or even all of them.


    As for the arena points, Cheng Yang is not going to give up. The higher the ranking, even if you do not y this arena every day, there will be a certain amount of bonus points, but you do not know how many points you get each day.


    Cheng Yang does not consider these people now. After opening the properties panel of the territory, he brings up the arena panel. Found that there really is an option built.


    It seems that a resident can really build more than one arena.


    Cheng Yang built a new one without much consideration. Is it not 200,000 cubic meters of material? This is also a drizzle for Luofeng Town.


    "Repair a!" Cheng Yang said a sentence.


    "Continued to repair!" Cheng Yang did not intend to stop.


    But now he has to stop because he can''t go on. It seems that one resident can only build four arenas.


    "This number is still a bit less." Cheng Yang was a bit depressed. "Are you going to raise all these arenas to level 2?"


    Cheng Yang is a bit tangled up. Building an Arena is nothing, but it can be inconvenient to upgrade it. An arena needs 2 million cubic meters of material.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately upgrade the arena and returned to the Lord''s House. He immediately asked people to inquire about materials in the territory.


    Soon, the results came out, and now there are a lot of raw materials left in the territory. There are tens of millions of cubic meters of stone and wood.Due to the increase in the level of transport vessels and the increase in transport volume, many materials have been transported back to the town of Luofeng.


    This Cheng Yang did not have any concerns, immediately returned to the territory of the altar, the three new arena are all upgraded to level 2, six million cubic meters of raw materials so gone.


    ...


    Cheng Yang appeared again at No. 1 Arena in Luofeng Town and found the waiter girl who had previously asked.


    "Girl, psionic value I have already cobbled together, do not know how to build a special arena?" Cheng Yang asked, just now he went to a bank money, directly raised 2 billion psionic power out. The psionic value of Luofeng Town in the past few days still has arge surplus. Although there is also a part of the loans, there is still arge amount of liquidity in the money house, raising 4 billion yuan. It is not too bad for the money house.


    Of course, Cheng Yang was inevitablyined by Wang Lu.


    The girl seemed to be surprised at Cheng Yang''s words. This is 2 billion psionic energy. Even if she said that she had it together, she took it for a long while and said, "You gave me the psionic value, and then I told you to build it. The special arena of the country is all right."


    Cheng Yang is not skeptical. After all, these people have been sent by the gods and supervised by the gods. He does not think that the other party will lose their psionic powers.


    "This first special arena is to be built in the country of India." Cheng Yang said without hesitation, after all, the poption of the Indian nation pursued Huaxia. With the role of this special arena, it is natural which country has arger poption and throws it to that country. This can guarantee that it will return to this capital at the fastest speed. As for the future, it will be pure profit.


    "Yes,"


    Cheng Yang continued. "The second seat will be built in the United States. Their poption there is also more."


    "Is there another repair?" The girl was even more surprised.


    However, she can be surrendered by the deities. The quality of her business is naturally excellent. There is no question about the current situation. I looked at Cheng Yang with a weird look and started to work.


    ... A


    few minutester, all thebatants in the U.S. region and India have heard a warning eagle.


    "There are special national arena, all of the post war may be transferred to the promotion arena every day, you can enter only once per person per day, each time 1:00 spiritual energy consumption value. Athletics arena can earn points ......"


    This suggests Undoubtedly, it is very detailed. After all, people in these two countries have no real object to view. If they do not specify what the White Arena is, who would be willing to go!


    Just at the moment the tone was just over, the two countries have had no less than 10 millionbatants instantly put their hands down and chose to send it to a special arena.


    They only knew that there was a ck eye, followed by a scene change and came to a space.


    This space does not see howrge it is as if it were all empty. In this space, densely packed ones are stationed and stretched to the end of the world.Unlike themon arena, there is no stand in the arena. In addition topetitive people, the rest are all standing below.


    In the face of such an environment, they are all shocked and stunned. None of these things have ever happened.


    At the moment of entering, they all had an identity card in their hands. Different from the identity card that Cheng Yang obtained from Luofeng Town, this identity card also has a function of directly selectingpetition and redeemable items in addition to storing information. At the same time, it can also check the rules and rankings of the arena.


    These functions are notplicated. Many people quickly find out the rules and directly choose athletics. Undoubtedly, most of them chose to fight for rankings.


    When these people entered the ranking space, they found that there were already numerous names on the apprentice-level list and the students-level list. These names are Asian countries. Although there are Chinese people in the United States, it is impossible for them to list all Chinese people.


    This can only exin that there are also special arenas in Asian countries.


    Of course, this is the thinking of the American regional war dead. Those in India are thinking about it. There are special arenas in Asia and other countries.


    First ce? Liu Ye? This name does not seem to have heard of it!


    A name that has not even been heard even upies the first ce in the ranks, is it unbearable? challenge.


    As a result, countless people chose to challenge Liu Ye for the first time.


    This challenge is divided into two steps. One is to challenge the master image. Only by defeating the image can I challenge myself. At that time, the challenged person will automatically be prompted to ept the challenge. If not, the default challenge will fail. If epted, it will be directly transmitted to the ring. After the challenge is over, the challenged person will be sent back to the original ce.


    This is also a reasonable setting made by the gods. Otherwise, the challenged person cannot always wait for challenges in the arena. Moreover, if the challenge is no limit, anyone can challenge the first ce, then Liu Hao estimates do not have to idle.

 Chapter 490:

    Chapter 490:


    Facts have proved that Liu Xi is the first ce to be a name. The people who challenge the mirror are all without exception, and alle out after entering. s, as for how to die, all people are inexplicable.


    For a time, Liu Xi''s name was known to people all over the world, but she did not know what she did. Only know that this person''s attack power is very powerful, with the strength to kill the first division.


    Since the first one does not work, then challenge the second one. Can''t everyone be so perverted?


    However, these people are overestimating themselves. Not to mention being second ce. It is the third ce. They have all failed.


    At this time, they did not dare to continue to challenge the fourth ce because the number of active arena is only ten times each day. If this is the case, it might be a hundred today, and even a little psionic value could not be saved.


    As a result, these warlords began to face up to their own strengths, and they chose to challenge theter ones. There were about 100 candidates and about 200 people were chosen.


    As a result, people finally started to challenge the sess of the image, and then they confronted me. The result was a win or loss. But in general, losing more and less.


    In fact, this is also normal, because now the fall of the town of Phoenix''s arena is used to make up for a few hours. There are not many masters who stay in the towns of Luofeng Town and Tongling Town, and the number of soldiers who reach the ss level is only three hundred. Many people.


    However, at the same level as the schrs, the bonuses enjoyed by fallenbatants in Luofeng Town are much higher than those in other territories. Therefore, basically there is no defeat. Even if thebat skills and other aspects are almost the same, the disparity in the attributes can equalize disadvantages for them. . However, the warlords in Tongling Town are going to be slightly worse, after all, the addition of professional statues is more than half full. If the fighting skills differ too much, there is a great chance that they will be picked by the other side. After all, they are facing two countries, and they are still two populous countries. It is inevitable that there will be some more abnormalities.asional failure is also normal.


    The ss-level challenges seem to be rtively single. After all, the number of ss-levelbatants is too small and thepetition between them is not particrly fierce. The challenge of apprenticeship is not the same. When it was originally the ce of thend of the Luofeng Township, after the tens of thousands had already been ced on it, the Indian state and the United States were now added. The ranking increased in a matter of minutes. It has already been ranked above a million, and the increase has only increased.


    Different from the leaderboard. The forefront of the apprenticeship rankings are all upied by peak apprentices, and many of them are taken up by people with special talents or skills. In this respect, the town of Luofeng does not have an advantage. Because in the town of Luofeng, people with special talents have basically been trained. They have all upgraded to the same level. In thepetition for the apprentice-level list, they seem to be weak.


    of course. It is not that there is no advantage for apprentices in the town of Luofeng, and their equipment and bonuses are much stronger than other forces. Therefore, as long as it is not a talent or skill with a reversal advantage, it is not a warlord in the United States and India. The first hundred cannot enter at all, and even one thousand is hard to enter.


    However, these people still do not know that more than one-third of those who upy the apprenticeship list now are in the town of Luofeng. As for the ranks, it is more than 90% upied by the town of Luofeng.


    Some of the more attentive people found a special ce.


    In this special arena. In the overall ranking of the power rankings, Cheng Yang is the first, but Cheng Yang''s name is not on the rankings.


    What does this mean?


    Exin that Cheng Yang is not a rank-and-file squad leader.


    This discovery made everyone stunned.


    ss-levelbatants? How powerful is this? This is the number of warfighters who im to be at the top of the list in their own country. It is also estimated that their advanced division level will not be in sight and willst at least one or two years. This is still an optimistic estimate. If the situation is not imagined, this time will be longer.


    Some people with weaker minds have suffered a blow to self-confidence. In their opinion, they have worked hard enough, but the result has been thrown away by others for so far.


    However, some people with a firm will feel like they have seen a bright light. Since others have been able to raise their strength to such a high level in such a short time, why can''t they manage it? It seems that he still did not work hard enough. At the same time, he may not find the right direction.


    In their hearts, they secretly decided that they must work harder to improve their strength after returning.


    In the ensuing half hour, people were constantly being sent to the special arena. This ce has always been a sea of ??people. The scene is spectacr.


    At this time, many people had alreadypleted 10 challenges, but few people left. They continued to wander around this special arena to see if they could meet acquaintances or their loved ones.


    At the dawn of the end of the day, many people are separated from each other and divided into different regions. Before the segregation zone between these areas was unblocked, they did not have the opportunity to meet. But now it''s hard toe to this ce where you can meet directly. Naturally you want to try your luck.


    As a result, it can be imagined that tens of millions of people are crowded in special arenas and want to find a specific person from them. How difficult is it?


    ......


    When the special peoplee out of the arena, the relevant message will inevitably appear in the forum, for a time swept across the United States and India forum State, and was the explosive spread to the rest of the countries.


    At the same time, there was something about the arena in the territory of the Luofeng town that was also exploded on the forum. After all, it was not confidential. However, due to the different aspects involved in the arena, the attention level of the arena of Luofeng Town is not high. After all, it is only a product that naturally appears when the resident develops to a certain extent.


    When this arena is linked to the special arenas of the United States and the Indian state, it bes lessmon.


    As the events on the arena became more hotter and hotter on the forum, many messages were brought up.


    It turns out that there is no special arena in China and only the ordinary arena in which there is a significant difference from the special arena.


    Not only that, in the entire Asian region, only the Indian and Fallong Township territories have an arena, which shows a problem that when the warlords of the United States and India had just sent to a special arena, they saw the rankings. Are the names of the above people all fallout soldiers in Luofeng Town?


    For these people, this possibility is veryrge and can even be directly affirmed.


    However, another doubt in people''s minds emerged. The arena of the town of Luofeng was built by itself. Although there was not much difference in function between the arena and the special arena, it was a real thing after all. It did not want the special arena to be in a special situation. In space, it gives a false feeling.


    What happened to the special arena? Why are only the United States and the State of India owned? Other countries did not.


    This problem has gued many people. They are doomed to get no answer, because Cheng Yang did not intend to exin this matter at all.


    Cheng Yang at this time, his heart is blossoming, watching his psionic value brush up, rose less than an hour to nearly 100 million points, which is simply easier than stealing money.


    Cheng Yang estimated that on this first day, most of thebatants from both countries would walk around the arena. It would be difficult to say if they would not go every day. But I think it will still go.


    Arena integration this kind of thing, naturally as much as possible.


    During this time, both the Indian and Americanbatants were all excited. Although they have not yet figured out how this particr arena has emerged, almost all people think this is an opportunity for the two countries. An opportunity to go beyond other countries.


    This special arena is a very tall mountain thing. It''s not a very high level. If you can upy the first hundred, the benefits you get will benefit you.


    Even if you don''t get into the top 100, as long as you can get a slightly better position, can you get a lot of arena points every day? For the role of arena integration, these people are very clear, but it can exchange a lot of good things.


    The other thing is not to mention that just the apprenticeship of gold equipment is enough to make many people feel blind. For ss-levelbatants, although it is difficult to exchange gold equipment, it is still possible to exchange a set of ck iron or even bronze equipment.


    No matter how difficult the process is, is it always a head? It''s better to be able to buy better equipment than outside.


    However, people have to face up to one thing. On the current ranking list, Luofeng Town has upied most of the ces. It can be said that even if there are rewards, it will be eaten by Luofeng Town. As for the warlords in India and the United States, they also drink a little soup in the back.


    No way, the strength of those who fall in the town of Luofeng is too strong. It is not really that they will fight for it. At the apprenticeship level, you can fight hard. As for grades, you still have to think about it.


    But in those countries where there is no special arena, it is just a grief. No one knows how toe from this special arena, but there is no way to work hard. Under such circumstances, they are like ants on a hot pot. The whole person is arrogant.


    At this time, some people also doubted that the special arenas of the Indian state and the United States had a certain rtionship with the town of Luofeng. After all, Luofeng Town had just opened the arena for use today. There were special arenas in those two countries. No, no one believes it.


    But how could people not think that the special arena of the two countries appeared not only had a direct rtionship with Luofeng Town, but also Cheng Yang personally built it.


    Originally ording to Cheng Yang''s idea, the country most wanted to establish a special arena is undoubtedly the Huaxia country. However, since China''s China country already has an arena, this special arena is naturally impossible to build. Since Huaxia is excluded first, it is only from the other countries that the poption is more populous. This is more in line with the interests of Luofeng Town.


    As for the subsequent establishment of special arenas in those countries, Cheng Yang intends to choose in this way.

 Chapter 491:

    Chapter 491:


    The next morning, Cheng Yang discovered that the psionic value on his ount had increased by more than 400 million. It was only half a dayter.


    Cheng Yang''s mind is naturally surprisingly infinite. At this rate, almost one billion psionic energy can be umted throughout the day, which is also consistent with the total poption of the two countries. It seems that regardless of the Indian state or the United States, the degree of recognition of the special arena by the war veterans is still quite high.


    I just don''t know if thebatants in these two countries are aware of the psionic power that they have paid and all of Cheng Yang''s pockets will have any feelings.


    Cheng Yang temporarily put the side of the arena on the side, he ns to see if the psionics value is enough when hees back in the evening, which also facilitates the construction of the third special arena.


    Cheng Yang''s goal today is the Shenlong Forest. The secret has always been in the heart of Cheng Yang''s mind.


    Now Cheng Yang has not made a straight line in Shenlong Forest. Instead, he has submitted a progressive search without missing any ce where there may be a secret entrance.


    As for whether there is a secret in the Dragon Forest, Cheng Yang does not have absolute certainty. As Zhao Yi said at the beginning, in the forbiddennd of the Dragon Forest, it may only exist in secret.


    As for the possibility of this, Zhao Yi is not sure. If Yang is not a process, he is not prepared to give up. Even if he can''t find the secret, he can''t afford to lose money.


    The day''s time was again passed by him. He walked in a parallel direction. The enchanted beasts encountered were almost at one level, and no more enchanted beasts appeared. Until it was sent back to Luofeng Town, Cheng Yang did not have the opportunity to use ation skills. Today''s harvest is not bad, even got a special career transfer props, Cheng Yang also received this prop before, that is, the car model.


    This is the props for the transfer of the instru- mentary. At present, Luofeng Town is only an instructor of Wu Kong. Although the attack power is very powerful, it can only be used as a tactic. It is not enough to form a strategic threat.


    Cheng Yang will use this model after the car. Once again, he transferred to an internship division in the Territory. This was an archer who originally had the strength of a first-grader. After transferring, he was transferred directly to the Guards.


    After the rules of the heavens and the earth changed, Cheng Yang had experimented with Wu Kong. He uses a second-order silver car and can have an attack distance of 600 meters. This is evident in his power. Although the newly-resigned instru- menters do not have second-order silver brakes, they also have bronze brakes. Although this makes him a great gap between the attack and the military air. However, the difference in range is not great, but it can also attack targets 500 meters away.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimates the attack power of the two yers. If they cooperate with each other, they can kill the enchanted beast of the third-order mid-term. Cheng Yang feels that it is necessary to find a way to get more powerful equipment for the two men.


    This world does not have a career in making equipment, but this does not mean that Cheng Yang has no ce to buy. He is now also rified one thing. The main function of store-type buildings in field garrisons is to enable the war-fighters to take up employment and careers while providing cheaper equipment.


    As for the shops in the main city. You can buy a variety of items. As for whether you can buy it, it depends on everyone''s ability. Or, if the identity does not reach a certain level, it will not be able to buy the corresponding thing. Cheng Yang is now the lowest level of bronze-level VIPs in all the shops in the city. It is estimated that he can buy things that others cannot buy.


    If it were able to get two second-order gold brakes, it would be perfect. In this way, Wu Kong and Duo could absolutely kill the enchanted beast of the third-orderte and even the third-order peak.


    Cheng Yang did not immediately go to the city, but went to a bank to see how much psionic power is surplus today.


    The result of the inquiry made him very satisfied. Today''s remaining psionic value is worth 1.2 billion, plus the new Psionic value in their ount, enough to build a new special arena.


    Cheng Yang believes that with more and more repairs in this arena. The psionic power these arenas can provide for themselves will also roll up as snowballs do.


    This arena was ced on the Indonesian country by Cheng Yang. After all, the country''s poption is second only to the United States. On a global scale, it is also arge poption. Even if there were nearly 60% of the poption that died after the end of the day, there are still nearly 200 million surpluses, no less than the United States.


    Only such countries. In order to provide Cheng Yang with sufficient psionic value gains, otherwise, it is absolutely lost.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of the special arena of the Indonesian nation once again set off an uproar around the world. People at this time are not concerned with the emergence of special arenas in the Indonesian country, but inferring the appearance of these special arenas.


    Judging from the current situation, all three countries have one thing inmon: that is, arge poption. Regardless of the Huaxia State, these three countries are the top three most populous countries in the world.


    Does it mean that the emergence of a special arena is rted to the poption? This seems to have this possibility.


    Why does China Huaxia not have a special arena? To speak of poption, Hua Xia recognized the first, but no one dared to im the second.


    However, this is indeed the case. Huaxia does not have a special arena. Only Luofeng Town has emerged its ownmon arena. Is this ordinary arena and special arena? After having an ordinary arena, special arenas will not appear?


    For a time, Huaxia has a lot of resentment for people in Luofeng Town. If it weren''t for the town of Luofeng that built its own arena, Huaxia should also have a special arena.


    However, they did not know that it was impossible for Huaxia to build an arena if it was not built in the town of Luofeng.


    After the emergence of a special arena in the Indonesian nation, all thebatants immediately swarmed in. They also yed in the rankings first.Now everyone knows that if you can get a good ranking, there are very generous rewards.


    To know the rewards of this list, not only the world list has awards, the current arena of the top 100 are also rewarded, this is their most eye-catching.As for the world''s top 100, although they also want to get it, everyone knows it''s hard to get up.


    For a time, the most talked about thing in the Indonesian country is the arena.


    ... The


    world''s war dead have been turning around the arena these past few days. In these three countries where there are special arenas, after the warlords have yed several ranking games, they have basically fixed their rankings. Although they can also continue to challenge higher rankings, failures can result in nopetitive points awards.


    This is undoubtedly undesirable for those who want to usepetitive points to exchange high quality equipment.


    As a result, the enthusiasm of the arena''s ranking battle gradually cooled, and people began to put more opportunities on randompetition.


    There are also manypetitive methods in these special arenas. They have the same attributes as randompetitions, but also have randompetitions with the same ranks, as well as freepetitions.


    In general, unless you are very confident in your own strength, you will generally not choose random and freepetition with the same rank. Because these two types of luck are too heavy, you may encounter those with fewer attributes than yourself. A person who encounters a person with a much higher attribute than himself.


    Therefore, regardless of the arena, there is much more to choose topete with attributes.


    At the same time, the disy on the screen of the arena in the town of Luofeng is gradually enriched. In the winning streak rankings, there are already many people on the list. Which is ranked first in Cheng Yang, winning streak 12841 times, followed by Liu Ye, winning 11241 times in session, the number of winning streak from the third to tenth dropped sharply, to tenth, the number of winning streak Only 257 times.


    The main reason for this is the fact that Cheng Yang and others have been challenged a great number of times. Even though the challenge ispletely defeated by the image, it is also counted in the number of consecutive winnings. In addition, the passive challenge will not be limited by the number of challenges as long as its image is not defeated. If the image is defeated more than ten times, thebatant will be forbidden to be challenged on that day.


    After finding out that the top few warfighters were ufortable, the veterans began to abandon the challengers and instead chose the next person to challenge them. This resulted in such a sharp drop in winning streak. Rank.


    After more than 200 yers, the number of winning streak will be less than 20, which is a rtively normal number.


    Until now, as long as one sees Cheng Yang and others winning streak, they directly choose to give up the challenge. No one stupidly wastes his valuablepetitive game on an invincible target.


    While the rankings of the winning streak changed, the ranking of thepetitive power ranks also changed.


    The first ce was Cheng Yang, the second ce was Liu Ye, but the third ce became Yu Kai, the fourth ce was Liu Hao, the fifth ce was Chu Qiang, and the sixth ce was Zhao Chuan...


    It can be said that the people ranked in the top 20 of the total strength list are all famous descendants of Luofeng Town. As for people of 20 to more than two hundred, it is also the high level of the army of the Luofeng Town. The rankings of other forces in the rest of the countries in this ranking are all close to 300.


    In a long time ago, Cheng Yang had issued an order prohibiting anyone from illegally killing the information on the top of the town.


    No one dared to doubt the determination of Luofeng Town and no one would question the strength of Luofeng Town. Although this forum is a ce for freedom of speech, anyone who speaks will leave his name on it. If he does not want to offend him, no one wants to do such a thing.


    Therefore, although people are curious to see a series of names such as Yu Kai and Liu Hao, they do not know the identity of these people in the end, nor do they know that they belong to that power.


    In particr, the names of Yu Kai and others have just emerged, and Indonesia has also had a special arena during this time.


    As a result, people will not doubt that these masters are not Indonesian.


    If it is for these people to know that the town of Luofeng, with the power of one territory, has pressured the three most populous countries and swept the top 200 people in the total list, what would be such a shocking thing?

 Chapter 492: Redemption Equipment

    Chapter 492: Redemption Equipment


    Cheng Yang is now excited to count his ownpetitive points, a total of 14841 points, have toe to effortless ah.


    When Cheng Yang thought it was difficult to obtainpetitive points, he did not expect his name to be ranked first, and the people behind would challenge himself madly, making hispetitive points soar.


    Of course, more than 4,000 points, in addition to points obtained bypetitive victory, there is also the world''s top reward points at the division level.


    The amount of this point is also very high, as long as it takes 1 day, it can get 1000 points, the second to fifth is 800, the fifth to the 10th is 500, the 10th to 50 is 200, Fifty to 100 are only 100. As for the 100 points, there are reward points, but they are only worth less than 50 points.


    This point award is independent of the top 100 special awards. There are no 20 countries around the world that have established arenas and special awards cannot be issued. However, this point reward can still reach everyone''s ount.


    The rewards for division-level strength rankings are such that the rank-level awards are much lower. The first ce has only 200 points, and the apprenticeship level is even lower. The first ce has only 50 points.


    Cheng Yang took the first ce of the division level for two days and got 2000 points of athletics.


    With emotion, Cheng Yang opened a list of points for the exchange ofpetitive points.


    Cheng Yangst opened the redemption list, or when he was at the ss level. At that time, he saw a first-tier gold gear that required 200 points and a second-order gold gear that required 1,000 points. At that time, Cheng Yang felt that the exchange rate of this equipment was too high. You can look at the points you just got. Cheng Yang feels that it is normal to redeem the points so that he gets nearly 15,000 points in two days. Even with this kind of points redemption rules, he can exchange a lot of things.


    However, now look at the redemption list. Cheng Yang suddenly found that his points are not many.


    A third-order gold gear: 6000 points.


    In other words, the nearly 15,000petitive points they receive can only be exchanged for two third-order gold equipment.


    Ok! Cheng Yang admits that this thousand-thousand-point score was only obtained within two days. But in the future it is impossible to have such an efficient point acquisition rate? Others are not fools. They rush to challenge themselves first.


    If someone does this, it''s just that the brain is sick.


    Cheng Yang estimates that the points he can earn each day can have 20 points, even if it is good. This must also be a stupid challenge to challenge yourself.


    However, these points do not include their own reward points.


    Compared with their own reward points, Fang knows how rich the world rankings are. If it is a normal situation, a person with a job will win every game and want to redeem a third-order gold gear. It will take nearly two years. If you count a portion of your points in the world rankings, this time will not be less than half a year.


    This is also a strategy of the gods! Want to get more points, no problem, go to climb the rankings! As long as you get a higher ranking, you can get more points.


    Suddenly, when Cheng Yang pulled down the redemption list, he found a thing that shocked him. It was on his redemption page that he not only had equipment. There are also immortals.


    This is not what the blood or medicine to add magic, but the increase of the properties of the drug, and is an immortality to permanently increase the property.


    "How could this be?" Cheng Yang was a little dumbfounded, if this permanent increase in the properties of the drug can be obtained throughpetitive points. Which still needs alchemist? Isn''t it better to exchange money directly here?


    Can be followed by Cheng Yang then discovered the ws inside.


    First of all, the exchange rate in this case is very high, with the increase of 10 physical defenses, the second-order gold-level drug Scorpion Ikudan.Its conversion price is as high as 3,000 points, which is three times that of second-order gold equipment.


    Second, every kind of medicine. Everyone can only redeem once.


    Only these two restrictions, they are destined to the preciousness of these drugs, and they want to sessfully exchange, it is not so easy.


    Of course, it is not difficult for those with power to redeem these potions. It will directly challenge people in the rankings, and then automatically admit defeat. It is still very easy to earn points. If you do not pay a certain price, who is going to use your precious arena number to increase the points for others?


    At least, Cheng Yang did not intend to do this, or that this is not enough to allow him to do so.


    The immortality that increases the property permanently is undoubtedly a chicken rib. Because of the special restrictions of this kind of immortality, each ss can only take one dose of the same ss of properties of the immortality drug, which is doomed to a person in the same order, can only choose the best immortality to take. Cheng Yang has his own gift of God, and he will take ordinary medicines made by others.


    Cheng Yang also found a problem. Now that she is on the redemption list, she has not seen any items used by apprentices. This should be a restriction imposed by the rules of the heavens and earth. It is impossible to exchange items that are less powerful than themselves. This can easily cause disruption of the system.


    ording to Cheng Yang, if you convert to apprentice-grade gold equipment, you can directly exchange dozens of pieces. Each day you add new points, you can redeem five pieces. This is indeed a bit more. Even though the first-order gold equipment obtained by Luofeng Town is much higher than this figure, it is the gain of the entire territory. It is not a concept to have so much equipment with Cheng Yang alone.


    Cheng Yang looked at his points. If he converted gold gear, he could only exchange two pieces, but if he converted silver gear, he could exchange six pieces.


    After some consideration, Cheng Yang decided to exchange gold equipment. Who would allow gold-grade equipment to have more properties than silver? Instead of having more points and changing equipment in the future, it is not as good as one-time.


    Thus, Cheng Yang used 12,000 points to redeem two pieces of gold equipment. One was a wristband and the other was a ring.


    Maniac Bracers: Gold armor, increased attack speed by 100, and can be equipped by division level or above. Durability: 300/300.


    Storm Ring: Gold jewelry, increase the magic attack power 80 points, increase the speed of 10 points, the division level or above can be equipped withbat personnel. Durability: 300/300.


    Both are excellent equipment, and they have no small help for Cheng Yang''s strength.


    Cheng Yang originally nned to redeem a weapon, but he considered his magic and minor''s attributes and he did not intend to redeem it.ording to his ideas, he had better get a weapon that could perform both magical attacks and melee attacks.


    Although such equipment is scarce, it is not unattainable. Cheng Yang had discovered such equipment in the Dragon Forest some time ago. It was a sword, but the level of the sword was very low, but it was only an apprenticeship. Cheng Yang directly ignored it.


    After


    Cheng Yang exchanged equipment, he left the bustling arena and then walked towards the city.


    This time Cheng Yang did not go to Zhao Yi, but came to the cksmith shop.


    "Boss Wang, the recent business is good!" Cheng Yang smiled and walked in. His words were not targeted. Since thest change in the rules of the heavens and earth, people have bought more equipment in the cksmith shop.


    The reason for this is because after this rule change, thebat intensity has increased, making the equipment easier to damage, and more people will naturally purchase equipment.


    "The original is the Lord of the process, I do not know Cheng Lord came to my shop today, what needs the service?" Wang boss is very enthusiastic, Cheng Yang but in their store spent hundreds of millions of psionic value, absolute owner, king boss It''s hard to think about whether you''re passionate


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: "The service is not dare to act, but a bit of a thing wants to trouble you. This is not, I want to buy a few pieces of equipment, I do not know whether Wang boss can sell?"


    "Equipment?" Wang boss momentary glimpse, no wonder he would be surprised After all, Cheng Yang bought a lot of equipment manufacturing drawings from him some time ago. He estimated that Cheng Yang had to develop the equipment manufacturing industry himself. However, he did not expect to wait a few days before Cheng Yang went to buy equipment here. Now.


    However, after all, Wang Boss was a businessman. Since there is no reason to refuse in business, he immediately said: "The lord wants to buy what equipment. Although I say, as long as I have here, how much volume I can give you."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I want to buy equipment you are not here."


    Wang boss is a smart person, instantly understand it and said: "The original process Lord is to buy high-quality equipment, ah, this easy to handle, you are bronze Bronze VIPs can naturally buy our Bronze-grade equipment, except that the spirits also have restrictions in this respect.If they directly purchase high-quality equipment, VIPs can only purchase equipment no higher than their own VIP level, and the number can not exceed 10 pieces. "


    Cheng Yang heard it, suddenly depressed, and asked:" I can only buy bronze equipment? "


    Wang boss smiled and said: "I am a businessman, naturally want to sell to the Lord of the better equipment But the rules set by the deities are such that we can change these little people."


    "There are no other alternatives?" Cheng Yang asked.


    Wang boss shook his head very resolutely.


    Cheng Yang was extremely depressed. If he could only buy bronze equipment, what did he do here? This time he was specialized in buying high-quality brakes. As for the bronze grade, Luofeng Town already has it.


    Is it really necessary to upgrade the VIP level to the gold level in order to buy a gold-grade car?


    The experience that Cheng Yang summed up from the alchemy room had to upgrade the VIP level to the gold level and at least consume 1 million psionic energy.


    This is an astronomical number for anyone.


    If Cheng Yang had umted a few days, he would have been able toe up with so many psionic values. Can he spend so much psionic power for the sake of driving gold? Is it worth it?

 Chapter 493: Giving and Harvesting

    Chapter 493: Giving and Harvesting


    Cheng Yang after some painful thinking, eventually decided to raise his VIP level.


    This is not to say that his psionic value is too much to use, but because this VIP level can not only be used to purchase equipment, the core value is still reflected in the purchase of drawings.


    VIP levels are not one-time but permanent. As long as the VIP level is upgraded to the gold level, Cheng Yang can now purchase third-order gold drawings, and Cheng Yang''s strength will increase. He can also purchase fourth-order gold drawings, which can be said once and for all.


    Regardless of which aspect, Cheng Yang will need to upgrade the VIP level. Even if it does not upgrade now, it will certainly have to be improved in the future.


    It''s only a little bit earlier now. The one billion psionic energy value is taken out, which is also a burden for Luofeng Town. With this billion-dor psionic value, Cheng Yang was able to form a 10,000-pound army that opened ten times the speed of cultivation.


    Cheng Yang has not been entangled for too long. Since it has been decided, it will be put into action.


    "Wang boss, I do not know where you can sell cars?" Cheng Yang asked.


    "You want to buy a car?" Wang boss suddenly surprised, he really did not expect Cheng Yang to buy a car, but also a high-quality car.


    After a little hesitation, the owner of the king said: "Brake can indeed be purchased from us. It belongs to special weapons. Not only do we have sales here, but we also sell scooter cars in our woodworking workshops. However, buying a scooter is not better than buying other equipment. It also has some special requirements." Cheng Yang depressed the heart of depression, said: "What special requirements?"


    Wang said the boss: "The purchase of special equipment, can not use psionic value, but Lingshi. If you want to buy gold Level 4 special equipment, you need to 4 Lingshi, second-order is two."


    "This is simply a robbery!" Cheng Yang heart spit endless, two 4 Lingshi? That is twenty million psionic powers, and due to the special nature of Lingshi. This twenty million psionic power is more valuable.


    Just a second-order gold car, you need 20 million psionic energy, which is too pithy?


    What kind of profession is this instrument division? It''s totally money.


    The boss Wang saw Cheng Yang''s face not look good, but he also seemed to be able to guess what the other person thought and silently for a moment and asked, "You''re nning to buy it?"


    Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and said: "Buy! I will first raise the VIP level up and say, "Wang Boss, if you look at it like this, we sign a subscription agreement. For a while, I will buy 10 billion pounds of psionic value raw material from your shop. The transaction waspleted in a month."


    Cheng Yang had not finished yet, but he was interrupted by Wang Boss: "Lord Cheng, in fact, all you buy raw materials is also very uneconomical. 10 billion raw materials, it is definitely stacked. Rushan, the backlog of too much material, is not good for your territory.I''ll give you a suggestion.Now you first purchase one billion units of raw materials or bronze grade drawings, first raise the VIP level to silver level, and then buy silver again. The grades of drawings are alive with higher grade raw materials."


    Cheng Yang heard a slight glimpse. This is a good idea. It seems that the boss of the king is still quite conscience.


    "Wang boss, if this transaction is reached, do you see if I can buy two second-order gold brakes first?" The


    boss suddenly smiled and said: "I''m afraid this is not possible. If it''s just an ordinary item, I still have the ability to make decisions." The dy was ten days and a half. But this car is a special item. I can do nothing about it. This is the rule of the gods and no one dares to vite it."


    "That''s it! After the transaction ispleted, I will buy it again." Cheng Yang is not It''s hard to be strong, but in a short period of time, it''s unrealistic if you want to get a golden brake.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang said: "Dr. Wang, I wonder if there is a weapon that can perform both physical attacks and magic attacks here?"


    Wang boss made a slight embarrassment and smiled: "I am also a regr cksmith shop here. Weapons can, but it is impossible to get equipment with magical attack capabilities. Even in our world, such equipment is difficult to produce."


    Cheng Yang is a little disappointed, it seems to get fit It''s not easy for your own weapons.


    After


    Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town, he immediately gave instructions to the Logistics Department of the Military Academy. They immediately set out to count the main equipment that the main army is currentlycking, and at the same time, to find out which materials belong to the teams of its direct cksmiths. It is not in the territory.


    At the same time, the Government Council is doing the same thing, but the purpose of their investigation is to find other forces in the Territory or casual fighters. The purpose is to see how big the current market demand for second-order equipment is, and at the same time What is the shortage of equipment?


    Undoubtedly, in the following period, the number of second-order equipment created by those cksmiths in Luofeng Town will increase sharply, and apart from the self-digestion by the army of Luofeng Town, there is still arge part of it that needs to be sold.


    Selling this part of the equipment has many advantages. It can improve the strength of the entire territory and, secondly, it can also recover part of the investment.


    After all, it is worth 10 billion psionic energy. Cheng Yang is also very lousy.


    After the arrangement, Cheng Yang continued to return to his courtyard to refine Sanyuandan.


    The next day, Cheng Yang continued to set out for Shenlong Forest, fighting with the enchanted beast.


    After fighting every day, Cheng Yang could feel that hisbat skills had slightly improved. Although the increase was modest, it was also an improvement.


    At the end of the evening, Cheng Yang returned to Luofeng Town. There were several more treasures in his storage ring. Among them was a good thing. The statue of the pastor raised the stone.


    With this priest statue to enhance the stone, all the attributes of the statue of the priest in the town of Luofeng have been raised once more. After all, the statue of the priest in the town of Luofeng has six attributes. It is more difficult to raise all the statues than other professional statues.


    This time of day, Cheng Yang found that the psionic value he added to his ount was a bit more than yesterday. It seems that the addition of a special arena has really boosted his ie.


    Looking at the 1 billion psionic energy value on the ount, Cheng Yang is very satisfied. This shows that the three countries''batants are still all into the arena, and the athletics points have enough attraction for people.


    ording to this schedule, Cheng Yang can build a special arena almost every day, and even asionally one can build two.


    Of course, Cheng Yang also knows that like this crazy increase in daily ie in the previous three days, it is very difficult to encounter. Who allowed the three most populous countries to be singled out? The remaining countries have the most populous poption of more than 100 million. Cheng Yang has invested 2 billion to recover costs, at least for more than ten days.


    Even to someter countries, Cheng Yang may have to spend a month or two to recover costs.


    If in these two months, themon arenas were built in these countries, Cheng Yang could even lose.


    Today Cheng Yang chose to build a special arena for the country of Brazil.


    The poption of the original Brazilian country was more than that of Indonesia, but after the end of the day, the country suffered more disasters than other countries. In particr, thetter period of enchanted beast riots urred most frequently in this country. The reason for this was that the country had the world''s top-levelnd ban, the Amazon Forest.


    Around the Amazon forest, enchanted beasts are easy to form and then attack the surrounding human settlements.


    Therefore, after the first disaster of thest day, there were still more than 300 million people in Brazil, and now there are less than 200 million people.


    It can be said that Brazil is the most precarious of all the major countries in the world. Maybe someday, the enchanted beasts around the Amazon forest will sweep the entire country.


    Fortunately, this situation will not happen in a short time, or Cheng Yang will not choose to build a special arena here.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the emergence of this arena will certainly help Brazil''s country''s strength. If it can help Brazil''s resistance against the enemies, it''s also a good thing. The good thing that the whole human race is very beneficial to.


    No one doubts a situation. If the Brazilian state is reallypletely captured by the enemies, the entire South America will definitely be a paradise for the enemies. It will be a huge disaster for mankind to upy the entire South America. .


    After making this decision, the special arena was immediately built in Brazil, and thepetitive whirlwind swept through Brazil again.


    People at this time more certain of the previous spection, the appearance of this special arena is really rted to the country''s poption. But at this time no one thought that this special arena is artificial. Therefore, they all pondered in mind what the intentions of the deities were. Why did they first open up a special arena to a country with many people.


    This guess is also inconclusive.


    In the following days, the special arena appeared at a speed of one day in all countries of the world. The appearance of


    each special arena before the countries of Pakistan, Nigeria, Bandesh, Russia... After a special arena became normal every day, people became ustomed to it. The only thing they are interested in now is which country will the arena be in?


    The emergence of these special arenas has made thepetitive rankings fiercelypetitive, with new names appearing at the top of the rankings almost every day and people falling from the rankings every day.


    Only in the top 200 rankings at the level of the ranks, the names of the war dead are still standing there as always. All of them are the elites of thend of the Luofeng town. They are not easily surpassed by other forces.


    The most depressing of these people is that the Chinese names at the top of the rankings are gradually increasing, or evenpletely upying the top 300 trends. With the spread of this situation, one after another among the other forces has been squeezed out of the top 300, and those who are now staying there are already not really satisfied.


    It''s an apprenticeship-levelpetition that shows the festivities of a hundred schools of thought. No one dares to guarantee that they can upy the top two days. Even in its top hundred position, every day is changing its new name.

 Chapter 494: Core Area

    Chapter 494: Core Area


    Cheng Yang''s name is still the first and only one to hang at the division level.


    Although the rate of promotion of the world''s warlords has increased a lot, it is harder for them to raise their strength. Even if there are arge number of taxi fighters in the world, they must reach the division level. There is still a long way to go.


    Even if these wrestlers in Luofeng Town are counted, Cheng Yang will not stay alone in the division-level rankings for at least three or four months.


    Of course, Cheng Yang does not care about this, anyway, as long as the world has 20 countries have arenas, they can get the list of awards. No onepetes better with oneself naturally.


    ...


    On the 27th of June, the world witnessed the tenth special arena.


    Huaxia Guojing finally upgraded a resident from a vige in the third level to a small town.


    This matter is of great significance to the capital''s strength. Especially in the current smooth esction, the significance is even more extraordinary.


    With the construction of this small town, Li Lao, who was about to advance to the mid-level ss, will be upgraded directly with four levels of grace and privilege. At the same time, he will also have about 30% of the mid-level level in progress. With the speed of cultivation he now possesses, and the advantage of using cultivating notes, it is estimated that within two or three months, he will be able to sessfully advance to higher ranks. A further step has been taken since the establishment of a second-tier township.


    It seems that Huaxia has once again experienced the pressure of a small town-level territory, and the US region has also followed the sessful upgrade of a Tier 1 township. Afterwards, Russia, Britain, and India...


    Today is definitely a time of mad esction, and the whole world is crazy about it.


    This light has even masked the country''s country in the tenth arena.


    Cheng Yang was also shaken by this series of changes. Although he estimated that there will be other forces in the territory to upgrade the townships in the past few days, he did not expect such concentration, one day. More than a dozen township-level territories emerged. This is exactly what you are chasing.


    Cheng Yang is also praying in his heart, let the poption rank in front of a few do not get anything to quickly enhance the strength of the baby.Otherwise, your own huge investment will have to be overdone.


    This world is only a small part of its own exploration. What is known is nothing but some fur. Does the ghost know when something ridiculous will emerge and directly increase the human strength?


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang built ten special arenas. The ten special arenas add up and there are 2 billion psionic energy that he can provide for him every day. Subsequent special arena construction basically eliminates the need to earn ie in territories.


    This is also a very good thing. After all, 20 special amphitheaters have been built and they have spent less than 10 billion psionic energy. Even if the special arena of one or two countries behind disappears, as long as it is not a populous country such as India, it will not lose money.


    Of course, Cheng Yang was not prepared to use only the psionic power generated by the special arena to build the arena, which would dy a lot of time. Even if the poption of the country building a special arena is only 50 to 60 million people, but one day''s ie is always a good thing or not?


    Such a huge investment, missed this vige, but no this shop.


    Cheng Yang estimated that the backs of several special arenas will only take about five or six days to bepleted, and that this matter wille to an end. Cheng Yang can go to the VIP level of those shops in the city.


    That is the bottomless pit that really swallows money.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang intends to wait for a period of time to once again elevate the cultivation speed of the warlords in the territories.


    Now the five main divisions of Luofeng Town. All are eight times the speed of cultivation. Part of the local army is eight times the speed of cultivation, and some of it is only six times the speed of cultivation. Cheng Yang felt that it was necessary to increase the number ofbatants who had six times their speed of cultivation to eight times. At the same time, he focused on cultivating a group of masters with strong fighting skills and fighting awareness in the main division and opened them ten times the speed of cultivation.


    However, this also requires a process. With the size of the current army in the town of Luofeng, it will require a slight movement. It needs tens of billions of psionic powers, and it must not be sloppy.


    It is just that time has passed. Seeing Cheng Yang''s task of building 19 special arenas is about to bepleted, this day when he searches in Shenlong Forest. Finally encountered an invincible presence.


    The third-order peak enchants the beast.


    This is definitely more than the current limit that Cheng Yang can bear, and that guy still has a strong presence of speed advantage. More than two thousand points, Cheng Yang could not even escape.


    After being brutally abused by the other party, Cheng Yang couldn''t be seen. He immediately started the ation skills and instantly disappeared from the guy''s eyes.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang did not directly look for a ce to emerge, but rather pressed against the ground and quickly moved towards the west. ording to Cheng Yang''s inference, there should be a core area of ??Shenlong Forest, as to whether or not he could reach that area. There is no end in the yang heart.


    All the way galloping past, the sights along the way, such as flying through the sight of Cheng Yang''s sight, even if seeing another eye-catching treasures, Cheng Yang will turn a blind eye.


    Cheng Yang found that this search method is very good. After liquefaction, it can be freely distributed in any area, and it can also adjust the function of any water body. As long as Cheng Yang''s idea moves, he can observe the outside of the body through any part of his liquefied body.


    This sounds very mysterious, but in fact it is also the case.


    The benefits that can be brought about are enormous. Cheng Yang''s liquefied body can be turned into any shape. Even if it is dispersed, it does not matter if the distance is not far away.


    This brings an advantage. Cheng Yang canpletely distribute his liquefied body within a distance of 1000 meters, and then use his own consciousness to constantly observe any part.


    In this way, the range of this kilometer is equivalent to the scope of their own investigation, which can be many times more efficient than normal search.


    Just a few minutes, Cheng Yang will be swept hundreds of kilometers away, encountered enchanting animals along the way is not too small, and even asionally to some of the enemies that they feel very dangerous to detect. This made him find that when he went about two hundred kilometers or so, the enchanted beast he had already had a big fourth-order guy.


    Looking at the powerful properties of the fourth-order enchanted beast, Cheng Yang feels pressure on the mountain. Such a guy, one rushed out is enough to kill the country and destroy the country?


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang is now in a state of ation. Although those enchanted beasts are powerful, they cannot find Cheng Yang. Even if they found out, they couldn''t kill Cheng Yang. Who made Cheng Yang invincible?


    Continued to fly forward more than 300 kilometers, Cheng Yang will find around the emergence of the fourth-orderte enchanted beast, that head, than before Cheng Yang saw those enchanted animals can be huge too much, body length is not low At Shi Zhang, this is a length of thirty meters, absolutely a monster.


    Cheng Yang does not want to try the power of the guy, and even the head did not dare toe out from the ground.


    Such a strong existence, it is estimated that as long as he is discovered by the other party, he has no chance to escape.


    "This dragon forest is too rebellious, right?" Cheng Yang heart sighed, "This is the middle and lower levels of the prohibition, if the exchange of a higher level of prohibition, which there is such a strong existence?"


    Cheng Yang Can not help but think of the stone forest that arrived through the random portal, the first enchanted beast to see is a super-enchanting animal of several hundred feet in length.


    At first, he thought that the enchanted beast should be the fourth-order or fifth-order existence. Now think about it, he too underestimated the big guy.The enchanted beasts of the fourth-order stage were all about ten feet long. That guy was as high as Baizhang, and he definitely had six or more levels of strength.


    Sixth order ah!


    Cheng Yang estimated that there is no sixth-order existence in the forbiddennd of Shenlong Forest. This is his intuition and there is no basis for intuition.


    The sixth-order enchanted beast is far too far from Cheng Yang. He can''t even look directly at the enchanted beasts of the fourth-order, and he escapes directly under the ground.


    Later, Cheng Yang moved two or three hundred kilometers forward, and suddenly discovered that the strength of the enchanted beast was gradually reduced, and the powerfully enchanted beasts of the fourth-order midcourse that were everywhere were gradually bing rare species. Sometimes you can see the existence of third-order peaks.


    "It seems that we have passed the core area of ??Shenlong Forest." Cheng Yang said, "Is this the most powerful enchanted beast in the Dragon Forest only four-stagete?"


    "Shouldn''t it be possible? Maybe I was just Flying from the edge of the core area does not enter the true core area, but even so, the strongest existence of this dragon forest should not be too strong, and the existence of the fourth-order peaks is even better, and it also supports death. Will not break through the initial stage of the fifth."


    Cheng Yang heart gradually has a conclusion, the entire dragon forest also has a more intuitive impression, its sense of mystery has gradually disappeared from the sense of Cheng Yang.


    Only so far, Cheng Yang has not found the so-called secret entrance, which makes Cheng Yang rather depressed.


    Is it true that there is no secret in the Dragon Forest Forest? If this is true, your luck can be too bad.


    Cheng Yang still has some reconciliation, and at the same time he feels that his hope has not been shattered.


    From entering the inner area of ??Shenlong Forest to the present, the area that has been carefully searched for is not much. It has been a straight line before, and only one person has searched for it in the middle. Although he is very fast, in this dense forest, the search range of a person is limited. It can be considered very good to cover two or three hundred meters around.


    In the process, you must also carefully observe and pay attention to avoid powerful enchanted animals.


    In this case, Cheng Yang can only search for a range of one or two hundred square kilometers every day, which is already very powerful. Howrge is the Inner Wai area of ??the Dragon Forest? Although Cheng Yang has not measured, but if the core area of ??Shenlong Forest is its central area, then the entire Shenlong Forest inner area will exceed one million square kilometers.


    In such an area, it is difficult to imagine how to find the entrance to the unknown, which is not yet known.


    Do not look Cheng Yang has spent more than 20 days of search, in fact, the search area is less than 1% of the entire area of ??Inner Dragon Forest Inner Area.

 Chapter 495: Rank Rewards

    Chapter 495: Rank Rewards


    Although Cheng Yang still has a heart search, but due to the end of the duration of the ation skills, in order to avoid danger, Cheng Yang had to find a safe ce to appear in stature, and then use Hui Shishi, instantly disappeared from the ce. ¡¤ ..


    At that moment his body disappeared, like a fox general magic beast instantly appear in ce before he stood, eyes braved the awe-inspiring coldness.


    Its nose is still buzzing and it seems to be smelling something.


    If Cheng Yang is still in ce, he will be able to detect this guy is actually a fourth-order early existence. Moreover, its speed is already nearly ten times the speed of sound. Such existence, if Cheng Yang is caught, and there is no ation skills, it is estimated that a few seconds will be fatal.


    The danger of Shenlong Forest is evident from this. If arge number of war veterans in the future will intrude into Shenlong Forest, I am afraid that the number of casualties will not be low.


    ......


    Cheng Yang Feng fell back to town, it began construction of a special task toplete the final arena.


    When a special arena appeared in France, neen special arenas were allpleted. The addition of the own arena of the town of Luofeng meets the standards of having arenas in 20 countries around the world.


    As a result, Cheng Yang can finally start to im items forpetitive rankings. Cheng Yang has long been waiting for this and does not know what a magical reward it is. At this moment, thebatants in the British region may be depressed. ording to the rule of the past, does this special arena not appear in their country in Britain? Because their poption is second only to the country of Congo, the country where thest special arena urred, France''s poption is still smaller than theirs.


    Although there are no authoritative statistics on the poption after the end of the day, it is basically possible to count the approximate poption of each major city from the information asionally revealed on each forum. It is not difficult to count the poption of a country.


    But why is this special arena jumping out of Britain and appearing directly in the French region?


    No one can think of understanding because only Cheng Yang knew the underlying reasons.


    To put it inly, this reason is also very simple, just because Kate in the UK area got enchanted animal crystals some time ago.


    Undoubtedly, with the crystallization of enchanted beasts, Kate forces will develop much faster. Who knows when they can upgrade their territories to a level 2 township? If they built this special arena in Britain, the odds of losing money would be greater than in France.


    Besides, the poption gap between France and the United Kingdom is no more than one or two million, which does not have much impact on Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang ignored the troubles that his own random practice had brought to others. At the moment, he is talking to the waitress and maiden at a service window in the Fengfeng Town Arena.


    "Girl, why is the special reward for this arena not avable every day?" Cheng Yang was entangled. He originally thought that thepetitive points were collected every day, so special rewards should also be a daily one. As long as you are still on the leaderboard, you should have a special reward.


    Which knows that the spirit does not follow the rules. The idea that he has always used the opportunity to upy the leaderboard to receive special rewards hase to nothing.


    This is not to say that it is not good to upy the leaderboard for a long time. On the contrary, this benefit is still quiterge. Only this number of rewards can be very few.


    The young girl had Cheng Yang one eye and said: "Sir, if there are rewards every day, this reward is not a big deal. What else is precious? Let me say, although this special reward is not received every day, If you can always take a fixed position in the rankings, the rewards you get each day are no worse than the day-on-day rewards. After all, on the tenth, first, third, and sixth quarters of the upation list. Monthly and full year can be extremely rewarding, and these things are definitely notparable to the first day."


    Cheng Yang heard interest. He just wanted to take a few words from each other, and immediately said: "What is the reward on this first day?"


    The girl tangled up and said, "Look at the number one in the division rankings, I It''s no harm to tell you, anyway, you can get this reward tomorrow."


    "Can''t get it today?" Cheng Yang was depressed.


    The girl said: "No, today we have just built the 20th special arena. We have to wait until 24 hours before we can receive the leaderboard rewards."


    Cheng Yang said helplessly: "Well, what are you talking about? "The thing?" The


    girl said: "It''s the silver equipment of the third-order."


    Cheng Yang was depressed, and said: "Is it silver-grade equipment?" The


    maiden gave a nce and said: "This is the third-order silver grade. Equipment, what do you think is the spread of goods? The higher the level, the more difficult it is to obtain high-quality equipment. Don''t look at what you have now got a lot of first-tier gold equipment, but what are those things? The current experts are all looking Not on the eye."


    Cheng Yang actually believes this, first-order equipment only. Even if it is a third-order ordinary equipment, the property also throws off several of its streets, and there is noparability. But think about the first day of upation of the rankings, only to get a third-order silver-grade equipment, Cheng Yang still feel that this award is too weak.


    The young girl went on: "You can''t underestimate this reward. I can say that this third-order silver gear can be arbitrarily chosen. As long as it is a device that exists in this world, you can choose. These are in line with the rules of the arena. ""


    Cheng Yang''s interest was immediately raised, immediately said: "Can you really choose? What equipment can be selected?" The


    girl is a little proud, said: "This is of course, as long as the third-order silver-ss equipment."


    " I want a piece of equipment that can not only release the warrior''s skills, but also release the magician''s skills. It is best to add ice magic or ice warrior professional skills." Cheng Yang did not think, immediately said.


    He is very resentful of this weapon now. For so long, he has not found any equipment suitable for his own use. Every time you fight, you need to constantly change your gear, which is always very troublesome. As for the one-handed use of the sword and the one-handed use of the magic wand, it is not possible because both the sword and the magic wand belong to the main hand equipment. Once a hand holds the main hand equipment, the other hand can only take the deputy. equipment. If the other hand is not a deputy equipment, it is inactive by default, and its attributes cannot be used by the staff.


    "You would be very good at picking!" The little girl did not care about Cheng Yang, the prominent lord of this status. She was also a demon from the past. Cheng Yang''s identity did not affect her much.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I will not pick anything unimportant. Can you get this kind of equipment?"


    "Of course it is." The girl blushed and thickened her neck. Suddenly she smiled and said, "But even if What can I do? You haven''t got any qualifications yet. If tomorrow''s ce is taken up by someone else, just wait and cry."


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Cheng Yang was not attacked at all. I am very confident to say.


    It''s no wonder that Cheng Yang is so confident, who is the only one in the entire division list? He really didn''t believe it, and one day someone would advance to the division level. And, even if someone is promoted to the division level, can youpare with yourself? If it is an ordinary first-ss division, they also have the power to spike each other.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang began his arenapetition today.


    In ordance with the rules of the arena, if you choose a challenge, you can only challenge people whose rank is higher than yourself. Otherwise, if you keep staring at people who rank lower than yourself, wouldn''t it be easy to get 10 points per day? This is also a way of blocking loopholes in the rules of the world.


    In addition to this challenge, there is only randompetition. For randompetition with the same attribute, Cheng Yang even chose, and no one will be random to his head, so he can only choose freepetition.


    This is also a kind of arena rules. Before Cheng Yang set the arena to randompetitive with the attribute, it just means that all people default to the same attribute randompetition. If a certainbatant does not want to do this kind ofpetition, It is also optional.


    For example, Cheng Yang, who met with Cheng Yang, chose free athletics. He looked at Cheng Yang''s face with excitement at the moment and was extremely depressed.


    "Lord, you have topensate me for thispetitive score," Pang Shan said mercilessly.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: "I said how did you choose topete freely? I just wanted to try my luck and see if I could catch one or two dead


    mice . I didn''t expect to meet you." Pang Shan was depressed: "Which of us know that I''m so bad luck? I wanted to try to see if there is any neer, and I can easily win. Now I have met the lord and you talk about winning."


    In fact, this is no wonder Pang Shan, she as a priest, attack ability is not Strong opponents of equal strength are basically fighting a war of attrition. Generally, such a battle consumes a rtively long time. Most of the time the others are attacking, and the priest is adding blood to himself. This is a very grievance to the priest. Even if the victory is finally achieved, it is because thepetitive time is over and the remaining blood volume is higher than the other.


    Subsequently, Pang Shan automatically conceded defeat, disappeared directly from the front of Cheng Yang, as he said before thepensation for Cheng Yang, it is nothing more than casual talk, this arena points are automatically assigned rules, want topensate also Can''tpensate.


    Unless Cheng Yang wants to automatically admit defeat, he will not do so. He is still able to maintain an unbeaten record. How can he concede defeat?


    In the following several times, Cheng Yang chose freestyle.


    Not to mention the fact that there are really many people who choose topete freely in the arena because there are always people who want to take chances to meet those who are less powerful. The results can be imagined, as long as the people encountered with Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang was directly to the spike, there is no suspense.

 Chapter 496: Professional Statue

    Chapter 496: Professional Statue


    Today, it is also a very important day for Luofeng Town, because the professional four statues in Luofeng Town have finally sessfully upgraded to Level 7. As for the professional statue of the priest in the town, it will take a few days to upgrade to level 7, and whoever makes it one more property.


    This is definitely the world''s first 7 professional statue.


    Building Name: Mage Statue


    Level: Level 7


    upational Research: Life Enhancement (Level 7, Unresearched): Increases the life intensity of all magicians transferred under the statue by 46%. Upgrade condition: 1,000,000 Psionic


    Energies can increase ( Level 7, Unstudy): Increases the magic power of all enchanters transferred under this statue by 46%. Upgrade Condition: 1,000,000 Psionic


    Magical Attacks (Level 7, Unstudy): Increases all magicians transferred under the statue. Attack Power 46%, Upgrade Condition: 1,000,000 Psionic Power


    Physical Defense (7 levels, not studied): Increases the physical defense of all magicians transferred under this statue by 46%, Upgrade Condition: 1,000,000 psionics


    Magical Defense (7 Grade, not studied): Increases the magical defense of all magicians transferred under the statue by 46%. Upgrade condition: 1,000,000 psionic powers. Ability to learn: Wind binding: Trapped attack power lower than their opponents, Duration 2 Seconds, skill cooling time is 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the binding time and the shorter the skill cooling time. Learning conditions: High-level magic apprentices, 200 Psionics.


    Burst Fire: Fires a fireball, hits the target and explodes, forming a range of damage within two meters of the st. The damage is 40% of its own magical attack. Learning conditions: High-level magic apprentice, 400 psionic energy.


    Magic Shield: Add a magical shield for yourself, reducing magic damage by 4%. Duration 1 minute, skill cooldown 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction rate. Learning conditions: Peak magic apprenticeship. 600 psionic energy.


    Optional professional branches: soil magician, water magician, fire magician, wind magician.


    Number of people transferred: 12400/12400 Ice Mage (1/1)


    Statue Upgrade Condition: Among the warlords who were transferred under the statue, 100 have reached the mid-level level and 500 have reached the initial level. The rank of the resident has been raised to 3 townships.


    This is the attribute of the 7th-level magician professional statue. The skills disyed on the main page are public skills. As for the skills in each professional branch, you need to open the branch list to view it.


    However, the number of professional statues that have been upgraded to Level 7 has directly doubled. However, the professional statue of Luofeng Town can have a transfer quota of 12,400, and Li Wanshan takes a part of the credit.


    Due to Li Wanshan''s talent attributes, plus he has now been upgraded to the peak level, professional statues directly increased by 24% of the transfer quota. otherwise. With the attributes of the 7th-level professional statue, even if there is an attribute elevation of the statue to enhance the stone, it can only be transferred to 10,000 people.


    As for the statue''s upgrade conditions, it may seem very high to other forces, but Cheng Yang does not care very much.


    There may not be 100 mid-level soldiers in the town of Luofeng, but there are 100 high-rankingbatants in the town of Luofeng. As such conditions are based on the strength of the servicemen, they are backwardpatible. of. In other words, high-ranking students can rece middle-ranking soldiers.


    As for Grade 3 townships, now the town of Luofeng is already a Grade 3 township. It is not a condition at all.


    However, it also hints at one thing: The upgrade of professional statues will be linked to the rank of the resident, rather than just having enough psionic power, enough time, and enough warfighters. You can upgrade.


    There is a limit to what level of professional statue a resident has.


    It was only the upgrading of several professional statues in the town of Luofeng, but there was still a wait. Before the six attributes, each one took 20 days. Now the 7 attributes are doubled, requiring 40. Day time.


    It seems that in order to upgrade the professional statue to level 8, it will take at least 200 days.


    The upgrade of the professional statue of Luofeng Town was only caused by certain repercussions in Luofeng Town. Quickly and calm again.


    ...


    Now that it has entered into July, Cheng Yang has a dreamlike feeling.


    In thest life. When time entered July, what is the status of the world? I am afraid there is no one that can open up the channel between the municipal districts? The people of that age were out of fear of the end. At the beginning of the end of the day, he was very cautious and missed the best opportunity for development.


    In this world, the world''s war fighters have basically opened up the city-level istion zone, and even the istion zone around the provincial main city has opened up a lot. This is a demonstration of strength and a testimony of the speed with which humans have evolved.


    The benefits of this elerating eleration can be more than just unteral promotion. More importantly, it widens the gap with the enchanted orcs, enabling humans to prevail in the battle to enchant the beast, and also to allow humans to There is a chance of victory in this battle of thest days.


    Today, it is also a very important day for those who upy the top 100 in all stages of the arena rankings, because the days of receiving rewards have finally arrived.


    When the special arenas of those countries were just around the corner, people were expecting to receive rewards for the rankings. The ones that could receive the awards were always in a gray state, which meant that they failed to meet the conditions for receiving rewards.


    Just yesterday, the option of receiving rewards finally became brighter, and all the people suddenly became excited.


    Unlike Cheng Yang, who can consult the service staff in the arena, these athletes whopete in the special arena can only negotiate through the hints in the athletic identity card.


    At this moment, they opened the option to receive rewards. There was a first-day reward callback for Horan: the 24-hour countdown.


    This means that as long as these 24 hours are persisted, the first day of reward is even better.


    There are ten rewards, first month rewards, and other rewards, but you need to get the first day of awards to unlock.


    One dayter, the 24-hour countdown finally ended and they were able to collect their reward items.


    Unlike Cheng Yang, who was the first member of the division to award silver-grade equipment and received reward items, these people were pleasantly surprised and depressed. For example, Liu Hao, who ranks first in the ss, received a second-order gold deputy equipment. Although it was only a random essory equipment of the profession, it was also much stronger than Liu Hao used now.


    Because the current offensive equipment used by Liu Hao is still a first-order gold grade. As for the second-order deputy equipment, they still don''t know where to go.


    From the second to the tenth ce, the reward is also the second-order gold equipment, but it is not a deputy equipment. The second ce rewarded weapons, three to five jewelry, and the back was ordinary armor.


    The rankings are further followed by silver-grade equipment. It can be said that the first-day award for this ranking is absolutely equipment and it is rewarding equipment that is currently difficult to obtain.


    Apprenticeship rankings are different in rewards and levels. The top ten rewards are not equipment, but immortality that permanently increases attribute points. The first ce rewards is the immortality that increases the moving speed of 2 points, the second ce rewards the immortality that increases the attack speed of 2 points, the third to the fifth ce is the attacking force, behind is increases the defense, the health value and so on each Kind of immortality.


    Undoubtedly, such medicine is more precious than apprentice-grade gold equipment.


    In the apprentice-ranked list of ten, reward is the equipment, the basicw and the ranks of the same list, the top prizes are more rare equipment, behind the reward is a moremon equipment.


    When this list of awards was announced, it immediately caused an uproar in the world, after all, the quality of gold-ss equipment, in the world are still very few. Despite the fact that there are many powers to pass through the primary copy of hell-level difficulty, it''s still a lot of moneypared to thebatants all over the world.


    For ordinarybatants, not to mention gold equipment, is the silver-ss equipment, are still elusive things. The emergence of this ranking reward now undoubtedly makes them one more way.


    This is a way to achieve sess through hard work. In the arena, even if there is a gap in equipment and a gap in strength, as long as there are enough skills, it will be able to defeat the other side. This makes some no-power, but quite skilled war-fighters see hope.


    Excitement is spreading in all countries that already have special arenas.


    This first day''s reward will have permanently increased properties of the immortality and gold-grade equipment. How powerful will that subsequent reward be?


    After all, this is only a reward for the day. As long as the rankings change, such rewards will happen every day.


    Of course, at this time most people have overlooked a problem. There are only 300 ces for this award. Strictly speaking, there are only 200 ces. Even if it is every day, the chance of being assigned to everyone is extremely low. of. For most of the wrestlers, if they want to obtain high-quality equipment, they have to earn points by umting overtime, and then get the equipment through redemption.


    Undoubtedly, the number of equipment acquired through this method will be far greater than the number of units awarded before the ranking award. Moreover, all items awarded on the first day of the award will be redeemable through points.


    What people are more looking forward to now is the tenth day reward.


    However, there is one exception, this person is Cheng Yang, he is looking at the slender de in the hands and giggly.


    This is indeed a good outfit, although it is only silver grade.


    Demon Month Sword: Silver-ss weapons, created by the heavenly demon silver impregnated with blood of demons, have unique properties suitable for the magician or warrior career. Increases the magical attack power by 150 points and increases the physical attack power by 150 points.Frozen +1. Can be equipped with division level or above Ice Crusher, durability: 200/200.

 Chapter 497:

    Chapter 497:


    Undoubtedly, this silver-ss weapon is very powerful. Although it has only 150 points of increased attack power, it raises the rank of Frozen to a higher level. This is very rare.


    In Cheng Yang''s view, the equipment that can improve the skill level should be gold-grade, but it did not happen that this silver-ted equipment actually possessed such attributes.


    Cheng Yang has a guess in mind, this kind of equipment used in their own will not be very rebellious? To know that this demon moon magic sword but both increased the magic attack, but also increased the physical attack, if they can superimpose each other, they can make big.


    But when he put on the equipment, he found that he wanted more.


    After all, the added attributes of the same piece of equipment are different from those of taking medicine. When taking medicine, properties are superimposed on different times. Before and after the time difference, the attack-derived properties can y a role. This demon-moon sword, at the same time, adds both physical attacks and magic attacks. This is equivalent to the fact that both attributes increase at the same time. Derived attributes naturally have no meaning.


    This could not help but let Cheng Yang think of the Shiquan Dabu Pill that he took before himself. After the immortality was eaten, his two attacking attributes did not ovep. It seems the same reason.


    Cheng Yang is not too tangled in the nature of things, their careers, talents have allowed themselves to take advantage of the total can not be anything good to let yourself ount for it? The definitive rules of the gods are there. Not everyone can change them.


    What''s more, Cheng Yang values ??the characteristics of this piece of equipment, which can simultaneously adapt to the professional needs of the magicians and fighters. This article alone, regardless of the strength of the equipment is more or less strong, Cheng Yang will choose to use him.


    Imagine that when the two were singled out, they were holding a long sword and ying with each other in full swing. Suddenly, a hockey technique squatted out and it was absolutely deterrence. ...


    On the second day, Cheng Yang continued to travel to Shenlong Forest to find a secret entrance. He was involved in this secret. As long as he does not search the entire Dragon Forest, he will not stop.


    One day, Cheng Yang got a lot of treasures, but the entrance to the secret. Still there is no clue, and I don''t know where it is hidden.


    "The lord, there are important issues under the report." Cheng Yang butt was just sitting hot, Wu Jianzhou said outside.


    Cheng Yang immediately called it.


    "Wu staff, what are you doing?" Cheng Yang asked with a smile.


    Wu Jianzhou frowned slightly. Tao: "Lord, today the intelligence department discovered one thing. Although it has not yet been confirmed, but from the information disyed on the forum, this matter is eight or nine."


    "What?" Cheng Yang was Wu Jianzhou. The serious expression made it serious.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "It is said that among the several cities and counties in Xinjiang, a powerful force emerged, instantly swept the local forces of the city, and then upied all the field stations. Through our inference, these emerged suddenly. The forces should be Urumqi, the main provincial capital of Xinjiang Province. It is estimated that the Urumchi City did not know when it opened up the istion belt around the outskirts. Then it quietly sent troops to take down the surrounding cities."


    "Why so sure this force is certain? Is Urumqi''s?" Cheng Yang brows slightly wrinkled.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Because the cities that are now upied are all around the city of Urumqi. Moreover, during this period of time, the Forum of Urumqi has been very deserted and many messages have been formatted, just as someone deliberately put it on. . half ording to all indications, should Urumqi has beenpletely in the hands of some forces. "


    Cheng Yang is also frowned, and said:." If you inference is true, then this great ambition forces ah " "


    is a The lower ss also thinks so," said Wu Jianzhou.


    Cheng Yang sighed. Road: "Jiangsu Province is too far away from us. The whip is beyond the reach! Even if the other side wants to engage in moths, we have no alternative."


    "No, the Lord did not understand his intentions." Wu Jianzhou suddenly said. "The reason why you report this to the lord is to let the lord decide one thing."


    "What happened?" Cheng Yang asked abruptly.


    Wu Jianzhou said: "Decide whether we will put our inferred things on the forum."


    "What is this intention?" Cheng Yang quite puzzled.


    Wu Jianzhou mysteriously smiled and said: "The Lord has no idea. Some time ago, the capital was not the lord of the lord. Was you themander-in-chief of the North Lake Province? I wonder if the lord thinks that this capital really wants to seal yourmander as amander?"


    Cheng Yang It is understandable. Saying: "It''s impossible. I guess those guys can''t wait for me to die sooner. If it''s not because we''re in Beihu and Hui provinces, it''s estimated that the other side will not make such a decision. They just want to block the world. The eyes make people feel that Beihu and Hui provinces are still under their control."


    Wu Jianzhou went on to say, "This is the truth. The capital did not make any representations to other forces throughout the country. It was because those forces did not have enough. The strength has affected the capital. But if we push the Urumqi forces out of the istion zone, and the Bingfeng is pointing to the entire province, it is estimated that the capital will not survive again."


    Cheng Yang has some understanding of the intentions of Wu Jianzhou and said: "You are Want to ... ... water disaster Dong cited?"


    Wu Jianzhou smiled and said: "It''s not a misleading water, but it can spread the effect of the other people''s attention. Moreover, ording to our staff estimates, the upation of Urumqi I am afraid that the forces are not a good generation. If the Beijing side adopts a way against us, I am afraid those guys will not necessarily buy their ounts. In this case, the contradiction between the two will surely escte, and when the timees, even if the two parties do not have a direct war because of the distance, the verbal battle at the forum is inevitable. Can be relegated to the second line, the rapid expansion of strength."


    Cheng Yang very much recognized.


    Some time ago the capital sealed himself to amander-in-chief of the North Lake Province. As he said, this is just the capital''s wish to tell the world whether these two provinces are under the control of the state. At that time, Cheng Yang did not want to fight with others on the forum because of these minor details, so he epted the official position.


    This official position is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. If his strength is too weak, this disease sword will hurt himself, but if his strength is strong enough, he will be even more favorable to himself. Maybe he can still enter the capital with the help of the capital. Who can do this right?


    The situation in Koo City ispletely different. As far as I am concerned, the strength of Urumqi may not match that of the capital. However, after all, they have opened up the channels of the provincial main cities, which shows that their strength can also be ranked in the top of the country. . If this power is in the hands of a very ambitious man, then this matter is very interesting.


    If the capital continues to seal the official position of the other party, I am afraid that the other party will not inherit it. Then the two parties will enter into an endless battle.


    Of course, this must have a premise, that is, to break through the provincial istion zone in Urumqi, intending to control the province''snd in the forum on the issue of hype, so that the capital had to respond. Obviously, under such circumstances, the capital either treats the other party as if it were oneself, or directly denies the possession of this force to the province. Regardless of which kind, Cheng Yang can sit on the hill.


    "Okay, you''re going to publish it! Remember to build bigger ones. Right, don''t use our people to make this announcement. You''re going to contact Jiang Xiaosheng. The kid knows how to get the message out. It''s worth nothing. Do not let people discover that we do." Cheng Yang said with a smirk.


    Wu Jianzhou nodded his head and talked with Cheng Yang about some minor issues and turned around.


    Cheng Yang calmly began today''s alchemy, for Urumqi''s things, do not need him to exercise too much of the heart, as long as the forces that now upy Urumqi is not a soft foot shrimp, there will be a good show behind.


    One night passed and the next morning, the forums of Huaxia Country began to waver again and again. Arge number of forums in the main city broke the news. The city of Urumqi quickly rose and swept across the province. It seems that he intends to dominate the province alone. He hopes that the maind will be full of ambition.


    To be honest, the shock of this news was originally not very high. After all, with the current strength everywhere, they are all on the verge of opening the provincial istion zone. Or, as long as they are willing to sacrifice their capital and fear sacrifice, it is not impossible to break through the istion zone. of. Therefore, people should not feel too surprised that Urumchi breaks through the istion zone.


    But now this matter has indeed been quarreled. People''s concern does not seem to be that Uzbekistan has broken through the istion zone, but is intended to upy the entire province, and even a small number of people even suggested that this force is likely to betray the country directly and dere it. independent.


    This is definitely a taboo topic. Even in this world of doomsday, people still habitually consider themselves to be China''s nationals. If anyone is treasonable, it is definitely something that deviates from the people.


    The capital''s response was very rapid and they also had to move quickly. In the past, although the town of Luofeng was strong, it has always been a steady development, and no one has jumped out to say that Luofeng Town should be independent. Although in today''s world, there is no difference in independence from independence, there are things that cannot be said. Therefore, they can also slowly discuss how to handle the affairs of Luofeng Town.


    However, the present situation may not be the same. Forums everywhere are spreading news that Uzbekistan wants to upy the province and intend to be independent. Regardless of whether this is a fact, the capital must make a statement.


    If we do not do this, people with a bit of power in all parts of the country will definitely follow suit. If it does, the country will be no longer a country.


    Although the country has be fragmented at the end of the day, it is a split and divine gathering. In people''s consciousness, everyone is still a nation. If all localities began to dere independence, the results would bepletely different. This is also the most worrying thing in Beijing.

 Chapter 498: Black Whirlpool

    Chapter 498: ck Whirlpool


    In fact, in Beijing, more things are known about the city of Urumqi than that of Luofeng Town.


    As the country''s once actual ruler, now nominal ruler, they have their own unique intelligence system. This is the advantage that the town of Luofeng does not possess. Even with the current strength of Luofeng Town, it is unable to build intelligence systems throughout the country and even around the world.


    Since the reunification of Urumqi, the capital has learned that the forces that control Urumqi are not a part of the capital. However, the capital city and Urumqi City are thousands of miles away. There are even tens of thousands of miles. Even if Beijing wants to take action, it can''t do it.


    The original situation of the capital against Urumqi was to open his eyes and close his eyes. Anyway, he couldn''t help but get his opponent.However, it was known that this incident was actually picked up by others on the forum, and that it was full of trouble. Thispletely defeated the capital''s forces by surprise.


    In desperation, the capital had to make a statement with the fastest speed.


    Thanks to the understanding of those forces, the capital knew that the other party could not stand on the same front with itself, so they gave up Diane directly, and dered on the forum that the Uzbek forces'' upation of the province was illegal and the two sides began to There was an endless war of words on the forum.


    In fact, everyone knows that this so-called illegality ispletely nonsense. Is there any use in this world? In particr, thews before the end of the world are not straightforward after the end of the day and cannot be implemented at all.


    ording to thew before the end of the world, the treasures picked up in the wild should be the state. Who is happy?


    If this is the case, this will not hinder the contest between the two forces. Anyway, the capital is absolutely not allowing Uzbekistan toplete the upation of the province in nominal terms. At least they will not admit it. This seems a bit contradictory, but it must also be done. If the capital''s strength is to be expanded in the future, it will be able to send troops to Xinjiang. This does not recognize that the upation of Xinjiang by the Urumqi city can be effective.


    The forums on the turbulent dust brought some convenience to the town of Luofeng. Originally there were still some people on the forum discussing where the rtionship between the capital and the town of Luofeng would go. They are now directly declining and they have started to discuss the problems of the capital and the province.


    ......


    Cheng Yang Shen Nong standing forest in a special ce. There is a canyon in front of him and his position is on the cliff above the canyon.


    "What is this ghost?" Cheng Yang looked at the huge ck vortex that was almost flush with the cliff. It is so amazing that it floats above the canyon.


    Since hest straddled the core area of ??Shenlong Forest, he has spent several days lingering here. As a result, he has not found a secret entrance. Instead, he has found a lot of treasures and even found a promotion stone for a professional statue of a magician.


    But to make Cheng Yang entangled, plus the previous magic statue to enhance the stone, a total of two. Still can''t enhance any of the attributes of the magician statue in Luofeng Town.


    Today, Cheng Yang came to this ce and discovered this strange vortex. After staying here for nearly an hour, I discovered that this vortex was not a natural phenomenon due to climatic factors. It was like a real object. ce it there, it will not disappear.


    Cheng Yang heart not to mention more depressed, what is this in the end ah? There is no clue at all.


    Although Cheng Yang has a delusion in mind, this may be the secret entrance. But he is not sure.


    In this mysterious end of the world. What does the ghost know about? If you identally kill yourself, you can lose a lot.


    Cheng Yang once again nced at the ck whirlpool, sighed and said: "Or go back and ask Zhao billion. The guy should know something." To put it


    , Cheng Yang marked the transfer of the gem, and then returned to the town of Luofeng.


    All the way straight to the city, Cheng Yang did not spend much time, came to Zhao Yi''s alchemy room.


    This time, I finally realized that Zhao boss had begun to work, and several warlords were buying immortality here.


    Although everybody knows that the goods sold in shops in the field resident are a little cheaper, people generally choose to go to these shops to buy.It can be followed when something about the VIP level of the main city store is passed on to the forum. Some big forces will have to target the main city stores.


    If it is a small force with weaker strength and financial resources, they will not do so. But for some big forces. Ten million psionic powers are not a big deal, especially thoserge mercenary regiments within the territory of the Luofeng town. It''s not hard to get 10 million psionics.


    Therefore, they will now purchase some raw materials or consumables, and they will generally choose to be in the main city shop. Although this will allow them to spend more psionic power, they will be able to buy better things in the future. It is light and heavy and at a nce.


    Of course, for those individuals and small forces who have no need or want to expect the VIP level, the shop in the field is their best choice.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yi was busy and finally came to greet Cheng Yang.


    "Master Cheng, you are a busy person. How did this daytime have time to run here?" Zhao Yi was in a good mood and quipped.


    Cheng Yang said: "I have something to ask you."


    "You said." Zhao Yi said very simply.


    Cheng Yang said: "Did you not tell me about the secret of the forbiddennd? I do not know how this thing is going on in the end? What is its entrance like?"


    "You find the secret entrance?" Zhao billion instantly surprised Road.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: "I can''t be sure whether it is a secret entrance, so thises over to ask you."


    Zhao Yi frowned and looked at Cheng Yang, said: "With your current strength, Should it not be able to find the secret entrance? Even in the forbiddennd of Shenlong Forest, the entrance of the secret territory should be an area in the fourth-order enchanted beast."


    Cheng Yang directly chose to ignore Zhao Yi''s blow, saying: " Don''t worry about whether or not I found a secret entry point. First of all, let''s talk about what is going on in this secret entrance."


    "Well," Zhao Yi did not intend to hide, saying, "In most of the bans, there are basically The secret exists, and the secret is actually a special space. The space is of different sizes, the rules are uncertain, and the degree of danger is not the same. The entrance to the secret is generally in the core area of ??the forbiddennd, and the most unfavorable is also the edge of the core area. Only the situation at the entrance to this secret is varied, and it may be a hole directly, it may be a portal, or it may even be a fog zone. "


    Cheng Yang was dumbfounded," said: "What is this thing ah? Then how to distinguish is not entered the secret?"


    Zhao Yi shook his head and said: "There is no way to distinguish, only to go in after knowing."


    Cheng Yang not to mention more depressed Well, this thing is too iprehensible, right? It seems that this trick is a white one, and you have to rely on yourself to make sure that it is not a secret entrance.


    "What is the ce you found? Speaking and hearing, I might be able to judge for you." Zhao Yi said with a smile.


    Cheng Yang did not hide anyway. Zhao Yi could not leave the alchemy room anyway. Moreover, he wouldn''t say the approximate position of the ck vortex, and he wouldn''t have to worry about his opponent''s preemptive entry.


    Later, Cheng Yang described the shape of the ck vortex in detail.


    After listening to Zhao Yi, he frowned and said: "If this ce is located in the heart of thend, then 8/9 is the secret entrance. The rest of the 10% hope will depend on luck. Of course, if not In the core area, there are eight or ny percent of them are not entrances." After


    Cheng Yang''s hearing, the confidence suddenly became enough because the location of the ck whirlpool should be the core area of ??the Shenlong Forest. Zhao Yi also said just now. In order to use this type ofnd forbidden by the Dragon Forest, the activity around the entrance to the mysteriousnd is definitely a fourth-order enchanted beast. In fact, this is indeed the case. Cheng Yang was found less than two kilometers from the canyon and discovered a fourth-order medium enchanted beast.


    "If it weren''t the secret entrance, what would such a vortex be?" Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Yi thought for a moment and said: "This is not very easy to say, but this vortex should not be formed naturally. As long as it is not the whirlpool of real world, the whirlpool itself should not be life-threatening."


    Cheng Yang, a little Rest assured, and said: "Well, I''ll go ahead and try again."


    After that, Cheng Yang was ready to leave.


    Zhao Yi hesitated and said: "Lord Cheng, if you find something good in the forbiddennd, you can forget my old Zhao. Of course, if this thing is something you can use, I will not be able to use Zhao. He loves people."


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, "Rest assured, boss Zhao, if it''s something I don''t need, there''s nothing to exchange with you."


    ......


    Although Cheng Yang has already determined to test the ck Whirlpool, but in the end how to test, he has no bottom in mind.


    Of course, if you go by yourself, you may have the lowest risk, but you also cannot guarantee absolute security.


    With doubts, Cheng Yang returned to the town of Luofeng.


    "Lord, is there any trouble?" Li Wanshan looked at Cheng Yang''s frown and came to him and asked.


    Cheng Yang thought about it and said the ck whirlpool thing.


    Li Wanshan immediately said: "Lord, you should never go for such adventures. Your life is rted to the entirend of the town of Luofeng, and it may even be rted to the fate of all humanity. If something goes wrong, you may regret it. "


    " But I do not go, but who let it go? "Cheng Yang smiled.


    Li Wanshan said: "This is very simple. Since the implementation of our territorial decree, there have been many people who have vited the decrees, and many of them have to be divided by the death penalty. We can select a few from these people and let them explore it. As long as they are promised to exempt them from the death penalty afterpleting this task, I think these people are also very happy to do it."


    "This method is good, how could I not think of it." Cheng Yang Xi said, his heart broke some chagrin. However, this does not me him, because he does not know whether there are people who have been sentenced to death in the territory. For a territory, this kind of thing is just a small thing.

 Chapter 499: Testimonials

    Chapter 499: Testimonials


    Cheng Yang immediately asked Li Wanshan to arrange this matter. In less than half an hour, ten police officers escorted five people wearing gray coats toe.


    This kind of grey coat is a prisoner''s jacket in the town of Luofeng. The style is simr to that of an ancient robe. At the same time, these people are called with their ankles and their hands are also handcuffed.


    These are not ordinary ankles or handcuffs. If it is the kind of handcuffs before the end of the world, the strength of the current warlords will copse immediately and it will not be able to restrain people at all.


    At the moment, these grey-faced people are looking at Cheng Yang with hope. They should have been aware of the task of this trip. This will be their only chance to survive.


    Thew and order in the town of Luofeng has always been good, but it is impossible to prevent anyone frommitting crimes in any ce.Especially after the end of the day, the social and moral restraint has been greatly reduced, and many people are even more useless in order to survive and be stronger.


    For example, of the five people now, in order to earn more psionic powers, they directly ambushed casualbatants in the field, forcing the other party to hand over all the psionic powers on the ount and then killing each other.


    Such people are definitely not tolerated by the Territory, so they are all sentenced to death. The execution time is two dayster.


    Originally they were already desperate, but they had not been thought of but had been found by the police. They said that there were important tasks for them to perform. If they were sessful, they would be able to survive. This immediately let them see hope, where would want to refuse.


    For Cheng Yang, it is undoubtedly a good fit for such people to perform the task of killing their lives. Even if all of these people died, he did not have any psychological pressure. Cheng Yang looked at these few people and did not say anything more. He handed the five ready-to-sell gems to their hands. Say: "In a while, you directly start this transfer gems, it will take you to the designated location, as for the things that follow. I naturally will tell you after that."


    Said, Cheng Yang will be sent away in one step.


    Although the five dead prisoners also knew that this was a nine-death life. But there are no other choices, because it''s ten-lifeless. With their strength, in front of a powerful town of falling phoenixes, they are like ants, and they can be pinned to death.


    Cheng Yang stood on the edge of the cliff again. Within a minute, the five prisoners were sent in session.


    As soon as these guys appeared here, they quickly nced around and the eyes began to rotate.


    "Yeah!" Cheng Yang is well aware of these people''s ideas. They just want to see if there is a possibility of escape. After all, the danger level of this mission is certain to be extremely high. If we can escape directly, the ghost is willing toplete such tasks.


    These five people were shocked by Cheng Yang''s actions. They didn''t know Cheng Yang''s identity. They definitely had the power to spike them, and they were group spikes. This point is deeply ingrained in the hearts of everybatant in Luofeng Town.


    "You can run away. I will never stop you." Cheng Yang''s face was a bit chilly. "But this is the heart of Shenlong Forest. It''s all surrounded by fourth-order enchanted beasts. If you are confident that you can escape from here, then you''re fate."


    The five people suddenly felt the chilly, Dragon Forest? This is definitely a forbidden area for them. Although the guardian group of Luofeng Town has been active in the outer area of ??Shenlong Forest, it is not a secret in Luofeng Town. But imagine that the powerful Fallon Town Guards can only be on the periphery, let alone the core area.


    The fourth-order enchanted beast! Spike they absolutely do not discuss it.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: "If you are toplete the task with peace of mind, then I can take back the city stone to you and let you safely return to Luofeng Town."


    After that, Cheng Yang turned to look at the ck swirl. He does not worry at all that these five dead prisoners will flee, the dreadfulness of the Dragon Forest. Absolutely no less than the immediate execution of the death penalty. The execution of the death sentence has at least the remains of the bones, if it died in the Dragon Forest. Absolutely no bones.


    "Have you seen the vortex? The 90% or more vortex is a portal that leads to a ce called the secret. I will throw you over for a while, and I can''t survive to see your luck." Cheng Yang said.


    The five were pale and the vortex in front of them was only twenty to thirty meters away from the edge of the cliff. With the power of Cheng Yang, it would be no problem to throw one person in the past.


    But the vortex looks dangerous, and the entire vortex is suspended in the air. Does the ghost know that the thing can withstand the weight of one person? If it is not sent to other ces, but directly from there, it is estimated that it will be broken.


    However, in front of them, they did not have a choice. Cheng Yang stood beside him. With the strength of their apprentices not reaching the peak, there was absolutely no room for resistance.


    "Start it! Who will youe first?" Cheng Yang said.


    One of them had a sly grin on his face and said, "I want to stretch my head, but my head is also a knife. I''lle first."


    Cheng Yang nodded slightly and handed the other person a stone back to the city. This was a life-giving one. Opportunity, as long as the transmission did not die in the past, he can return to the town of Luofeng through the Huishi Stone.


    Later, Cheng Yang reached out and grabbed the man''s shoulder and forced it forward. The man flew directly into the air and went straight to the swirl.


    All the people are staring at the falling figure.


    After a moment, the guy squatted onto the ck whirlpool and saw a swirling whirlpool. Then the man disappeared out of nowhere.


    If it is before the end of the day, it can definitely be called a supernatural event. After all, the ck vortex is not the formation of air? A living person falls on the cyclone and disappears. Can this be exined?


    However, Cheng Yang and others are not surprised at the moment but feel surprised because this shows that this ck whirlpool may be really a portal.


    Since this is a portal, Cheng Yang has not had so many concerns. He has basically affirmed that this ck whirlpool is a secret entrance, but he doesn''t know what will happen after the past is transmitted.


    However, it was difficult to reverse Cheng Yang. He immediately took out Chuyin Yufu and told Li Wanshan to let him see the situation at the altar of the territory.


    Although these people are dead prisoners, they are also the leaders of the town of Luofeng and therefore have their names on the altar of the territory.As long as the name of the person who sent it in the past is still on the list of the poption of the Territory, it means that he is still alive, otherwise he will die.


    There is nothing natural to live, but if it is dead, Cheng Yang will only continue to test it. Of course, if it is alive, it must also be tested.


    Soon, the news came back, and the name of the person who had just passed was gone on the altar in the territory.


    "It seems that the opposite situation is not so simple!" Cheng Yang secretly in his heart.


    He didn''t intend to end this way. He turned to the next one and said, "Who are you going to continue?" The


    rest of the people naturally heard the voice of Jay Fu, who was the voice of the voice just now. His face became paler and he looked at the vortex. As if watching the devil.


    Cheng Yang did not exin too much and grabbed one of them directly. In that person''s screams, he fell straight to the vortex.


    Like the previous time, this man disappeared as soon as he touched the vortex.


    The results came quickly, and it was good news. This man is still alive.


    The rest of the three people are all relieved. This is not necessarily a dead end. In your personal past, once you have died, your chance of survival is still quiterge.


    Soon, Li Wanshan sent a message from Luofeng Town. The man had already returned to the town of Luofeng just now. ording to what the man said, after he entered the ck whirlpool, he only felt his head dizzy, and when he was awake, he had already arrived. strange ce.


    As for the situation of the ce in the end, this person did not dare to look at it. After seeing that he was not in danger of his life, he started to return to the city stone and returned to the town of Luofeng.


    Cheng Yang is very satisfied with this result, it seems that his own inference is not wrong.


    Naturally, he will not stop there, and then the remaining three will all be thrown away. As a result, three of these three people died and one was alive.


    "It seems that these people''s past positions may be random, and those who have died may well have encountered enchanted beasts. As for the strength of this enchanted beast, there is no way to judge them. But for me, it should not be a problem. Even if the powerful enchanted beast, it is impossible to kill me directly." Cheng Yang in his mind inferred the feasibility of his own visit.


    Anyway, Cheng Yang had already arranged things for Luofeng Town. ording to the current territory, even if Cheng Yang is not in the territory for a short time, nothing will happen. The most important thing is that before Cheng Yang had already asked Zhao Yi, the Hui stone can be used in secret, so he does not need to worry about it will take a long time toe out.


    Cheng Yang thenmanded Li Wanshan in the Chuanyu Yufu to do something, especially to let him focus on the actions of Tan Chao. After he arrived in Jincheng, the provincial capital, Sichuan Province, he immediately began preparations for sending soldiers.


    He intends to hand over the city of Gyeonggi as he enters Sichuan province. In this way, it is equivalent to upying the majority of the provinces of Yan''an Yan''an. If we go further east and win the Soviet province, it is equivalent to dividing the whole Huaxia country into two pieces. Whenever it is time to upy all of the southern provinces, With half of the entire Huaxia country.


    If the strength of the capital has not improved at that time, then they may only have to wait for their fate. Moreover, even if the Beijing side takes over all the northernnds, they are also eligible topete against each other, although this possibility is minimal.


    After everything was arranged, Cheng Yang again looked at the ck whirlpool, judged his own strength, and retreated backwards. Then he rushed toward the front and jumped to a height of ten meters. A perfect parab falls to the ck swirl.


    When Cheng Yang''s body fell on the ck whirlpool, the same scene reappeared, and he wrapped it up, and the entire body vanished.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!